《The Strong Wife from Peasant Family》


 C1

    Looking at the worn-out mosquito net above his head, and hearing the sounds coming from the kitchen, Li Qingling sighed and crawled back up.


    After three days, she had no choice but to accept the fact that she had really been reborn from the modern era into the poverty-stricken ancient countryside.


    Not only did Lin Shi despise her for being sickly, she also despised her brother, Li Qingfeng, who was five years old, for not being able to do any heavy work with her. Maintaining her mother and the two of them was simply a waste of food.


    When her cousin Li Qingfu heard the reason behind her visit, he angrily pushed her away. She was originally very hungry, but was pushed so hard by him, he directly smashed into the wall, breaking his skull.


    Li Qingling Jr. was carried home. She, who had experienced a car accident in the modern world, was not able to endure it, and was reincarnated in this body.


    On the day of the accident, the house that she had bought had just been renovated. She had planned to take her parents to live with her, but things were unpredictable.


    Li Qingling let out a heavy sigh, looked at her brother who was still sleeping soundly, turned around and pushed open the door. Seeing Mrs. Zhao who was about to boil some rice and porridge, she immediately walked over.


    "Mom, let me do it!" Seeing that Mrs. Zhao was so skinny that only her stomach was left, she smiled bitterly, "Go sit down!"


    Mrs. Zhao avoided Li Qingling''s hands and worriedly asked her, "Your body is still weak, go sleep a little more! Mother will call you after cooking. "


    Three days ago, her daughter was brought back with blood all over her head. Even a doctor would have said that there was no hope for her now. Fortunately, with the Bodhisattva''s blessing, her daughter woke up.


    Mrs. Zhao never thought that her daughter had already changed hearts.


    "After resting for two days, I''m fine now." In truth, her wound was still hurting faintly, but she didn''t want Mrs. Zhao to worry, so she could only console her.


    Li Qingling reached out and took the ladle from Mrs. Zhao''s hand. His waist went to scoop up the brown rice under the rice jar, and this brown rice was given to his fiance, Liu Zhimo. He could only hold on for a day or two after she was injured.


    She lit a fire, looked at the bright flames, and softly said, "Mother, I want to go for a walk around the mountain and see if there''s anything else I can eat. I''ll pick up some food and bring it back."


    Hearing that, Mrs. Zhao was stunned for a moment, she looked at her daughter''s face which was somewhat recovered after being reflected in the firelight, and closed his sore eyes, "You''re not fully recovered yet, so don''t go. Mother, wait a bit ¡­. I''ll go to your parents'' home and borrow some rice later. " All the food on the mountain had been picked up, what else could they pick up?


    "I can''t loan it to you. Mother, I''ve already died once for this. Can''t you see what kind of people they are?" She even suspected that her father, Li Laigui, was not a son of the Li family.


    As soon as he said that, the kitchen quieted down.


    Li Qingling lifted his head to look at Mrs. Zhao who had his eyes closed. He stood up and tiptoed to take off the basket on his back, and carried it on his back.


    "Don''t worry, if I can''t find food, I''ll be back soon."


    Mrs. Zhao lifted her eyes to look at the frail figure walking out of the courtyard.


    It was early in the morning and the fog was growing thicker. Li Qingling''s thin clothes were all wet, but she couldn''t care less and continued to walk deeper into the mountain while clenching his teeth.


    At this close distance, all that could be eaten was swept away. She could only head deeper into the mountains.


    In her previous life, she was also a child from the countryside. Since she was young, she had followed her father to hunt in the mountains. Her skills were not bad, and she hoped to catch some wild chickens and rabbits deep in the mountains.


    However, her dreams were plentiful and reality was bony. She had been walking for almost two hours and hadn''t even seen the shadow of a wild chicken or hare.


    Sitting on the ground weakly, Li Qingling gasped for breath, then laughed bitterly. God damn, sending her to this place, was it to make her suffer?


    Even though she had been born in a rural area in her previous life, she had never suffered so much!


    Raising her head and looking at the bright sun, she shook her head, not daring to think any further. She was afraid that if she kept thinking about it, the courage she mustered with great difficulty would disappear once again.


    When she had rested enough, she felt less tired. She got up, picked up a basket of mushrooms, and rushed home.


    Fortunately, she still managed to pick some mushrooms, which gave her a little bit of comfort in her heart.


    Actually, there were a lot of mushrooms on this mountain. It was only because there was someone in the village who had picked mushrooms to eat and died from the poison that no one dared to pick them and eat them again.


    With these mushrooms on the mountain, her family at least had a chance to survive.


    When she got home, she put down the basket and neatly washed the pot to boil the water. While waiting for the water to boil, she washed the mushrooms, and when the mushrooms were done, the water was also boiling.


    She poured in the half basket of mushrooms that she had washed. The house was so poor that it didn''t even have oil, so she put a little salt in it, covered the pot with the lid, added two sticks of firewood and made the fire burn brighter.


    After about fifteen minutes, he caught a whiff of the mushroom''s fragrance, stirred it with the spoon for a while, and then waited a bit longer. Then, he scooped up a bowl and started to wolf it down, not caring about scalding it.


    Li Qingling carried Li Qingfeng, who was five years old but was as skinny as a three or four-year-old child, into his embrace. Hearing his constant swallowing sounds, his heart ached.


    He didn''t even bother to chew and directly swallowed it down. "Sis, it smells like ¡­"


    "Eat slowly, there''s more in the pot." She slowly fed Li Qingfeng, and after he had finished eating a bowl and touched his stomach, she wouldn''t let him eat anymore, "You can''t eat too much all of a sudden, you''ll be sick."


    Although Li Qingfeng still wanted to eat, he nodded his head obediently. He knew that his family was poor, and there was no money for them to see a doctor if they were sick.


    He looked at the fragrant mushrooms in the bowl and said in a daze, "Sis, the hair pit will die if they eat it."


    Li Qingling''s hand that was holding onto the mushroom stopped, looked at his withered yellow hair, and asked: "Then why do you dare to eat it?"


    "I''m hungry ¡­" He answered in a low voice.


    In her previous life, she had fought alone in a big city and had gone through all sorts of hardships. She had gritted her teeth and never shed a single tear, but now that she came to this place, it was simply too bitter. She didn''t even know if she could continue on.


    She finished a bowl of mushrooms with tears streaming down her face and hugged him tightly. She softly explained, "Some of the hair pit were poisonous, some weren''t. The ones I picked up were not poisonous, they wouldn''t eat dead people." After pausing for a moment, he continued, "Don''t tell anyone, understand?"


    Even if word of this spread, no one would believe it. Not only did they not believe it, they would even be scolded by the villagers.


    Li Qingfeng nodded and replied.


    Just then, Mrs. Zhao came back with a hoe on her stomach. Li Qingling called her mother and took the hoe from her hands.


    Li Qingfeng also shouted and ran over to pour some water. He carefully brought it in front of Mrs. Zhao and said, "Mother, wash your hands."


    Mrs. Zhao quickly took it and placed it beside the stove. When she saw the big pot with the lid, she asked with a smile, "What did you cook? "It smells so good ¡­"


    Li Qingling walked up to lift the lid of the wok, and looked at the mushrooms in the wok with his eyes as he faintly said: "When I was walking up the mountain, I met an old white-haired grandpa. He told me that this kind of hair pit is edible, and I had already eaten it with little brother at noon." She did not know if Mrs. Zhao believed her words.


    After a long while, she could not hear a sound. She anxiously raised her head to look at Mrs. Zhao, only to see him trembling from head to toe.


    She panicked all of a sudden, took two steps forward, and helped Mrs. Zhao sit on the chair. Her mouth was wide open, as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Li Qingling looked at her back that seemed to be pressed down, and felt that she did not believe what she had said. It was possible that she thought that because she and her brother were too hungry, they would eat these mushrooms that would kill people.


    "Mother ¡­" Li Qingfeng was still young, and did not understand why Mrs. Zhao was crying. She only saw that her mother was crying, and he also started to cry as well.


    Looking at the two people who were crying, Li Qingfeng''s heart was extremely sour, and his tears also unobediently flowed out.


    After crying for an unknown amount of time, Mrs. Zhao was still crying. Li Qingling was afraid that if she continued to cry, it would not be good for her baby, so he tried to console her in a low voice.


    Mrs. Zhao slowly stopped crying, she raised her head and looked tearfully at her daughter and son, then stood up and picked up a spoon and filled the bowl up, without saying a word, she started taking big bites out of it.


    Seeing the despair on Mrs. Zhao''s face, Li Qing Ling''s heart trembled, she probably wanted to die so everyone could die together with her?


    "Sis ¡­" Li Qingfeng took a look at the pot and raised his head to call Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling pursed his lips, filled two bowls of mushrooms, and pushed one bowl towards him.

 C2

    The next morning, Li Qingling woke up on time. Just as he lifted the blanket, Li Qingfeng woke up too. He sat up in a daze and called out as he rubbed his eyes.


    Li Qingling''s heart softened as he reached out to grab him, and brought him to the kitchen.


    Li Qingling helped to tie her up again, and said while shaking his head, "She''ll be fine." These words were said for Mrs. Zhao and herself, she only had this kind of thought, then she would have the courage to continue.


    Mrs. Zhao quietly wiped away the tears in her eyes. En, just then the mushrooms also started to smell good, she opened the lid, and took three bowls, one for each bowl.


    After the three of them finished eating, she scooped another bowl, covered it with a lid and gave it to Li Qingling, "Give me the ink, we cannot forget what he has done for us."


    Li Qingling nodded and accepted the bowl. Since Liu Zhimo''s family didn''t have much rice left, they could just bring some over to her family. She also wouldn''t be an ungrateful person.


    "Mom, I''ll go too."


    "Go!" Mrs. Zhao smiled and rubbed her son''s head.


    Li Qingfeng cheered and took the lead to run out. After eating his fill, he finally had the liveliness of a child.


    He ran to Liu Zhimo''s house and knocked on the courtyard door, "Zhi Moge, open."


    Not long after, the door opened and a head popped out. It was Liu Zhimo''s little brother, Liu Zhiyan.


    "Qingfeng, my brother went to the fields. He isn''t home."


    "Zhi Yan, my sister will take it for you ¡­"


    Li Qingfeng''s excited words were cut off by Li Qingling, "Let''s go in first!" Although their home was some distance away from the village, she was afraid of being overheard by passersby.


    She walked in and closed the courtyard door. Looking around, Liu Zhimo''s house was made of clay and was much better than her old thatched cottage.


    His parents came to the Ox-Head Village thirteen years ago to settle down. All these years, his father and her had gotten the best job, and when his wife was infected with the plague, he asked his father to allow her to marry him. He also asked his father to take care of his three children normally.


    However, she did not expect her father to die from the plague, and the three of them to be kicked out. In this way, not only did they not take care of Liu Zhimo, they were even taken care of by Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhiyan glanced at the bowl in Li Qingling''s hands and sniffed, "Sister Qing Ling, you ¡­. What are you carrying? "


    Before Li Qingling could say anything, Li Qingfeng impatiently said, "My sister picked it up from the mountain, the hair pit is so fragrant." He took down the bowl and said, "We have all eaten. We will not die."


    "Really?" Smelling the fragrance of the mushrooms, Liu Zhiyan swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    Ever since his parents had gotten sick and spent all the money in the house, he had never eaten anything delicious. Every day, he would eat brown rice porridge.


    Li Qingling acknowledged his presence and brought the mushrooms into the house and placed them on the table, "These are hair pit s that can be eaten, they will not eat dead people, rest assured."


    "Two... "Brother ¡­" A thin scream came from the room.


    "He''s here..." Liu Zhiyan quickly ran into the room and carried his sister out.


    He raised his head and looked at Li Qingling, then lowered his head, and looked at the shoe that revealed his foot and thumb, and hesitantly said: "I want to wait for big brother to come back before eating."


    She knew that ever since her parents had passed away, their family had not been very well off, but even so, under the temptation of food, it was not easy to think about her brother.


    "There''s more in my house, this is for you to eat, hurry up and eat it!" She stroked his head and smiled.


    Hearing her words, Liu Zhiyan''s eyes lit up, he no longer had to worry about anything, and immediately buried his head in his food.


    Seeing that there was food to eat, Liu Zhirou''s saliva dripped from the corner of her mouth, and she pointed at Liu Zhiyan. "Eat ¡­"


    "Sister, eat too." Liu Zhiyan picked up a piece of mushroom and gave it to Liu Zhirou after standing up.


    Li Qingling quickly stopped her. Liu Zhirou was only two years old, and she was afraid that she would choke on such a large mushroom. She turned her head and told Li Qingfeng to bring a knife over, cut it up a little, and feed it to her.


    Liu Zhirou continuously reached out her hands to the bowl on the table, anxiously talking and eating ¡­ Eat ¡­


    "Just a moment, that''s all." Li Qingling scooped up a bit with his spoon and blew on it to cool it before putting it into Liu Zhirou''s mouth.


    Only after anxiously eating a few mouthfuls did Liu Zhirou slow down. She clapped her small palms and smiled until her eyebrows curved, "Good ¡­ "Eat ¡­" She even reached out to push her spoon, signaling Li Qingling to eat too.


    Li Qingling pretended to eat it, and then fed the mushroom back into her mouth, making her smile even happier.


    Li Qingfeng watched on from the side and continuously gulped down his saliva, and asked Liu Zhiyan if it was edible? Was it fragrant?


    Liu Zhiyan nodded, he looked up and glanced at Li Qingfeng, and gave him a piece. Li Qingfeng shook his head, saying that he had already eaten it, and could no longer eat it.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling''s heart was both sour and gratified, just towards this sensible little brother, no matter how difficult it was, she would work hard to find a way out of this predicament.


    When the two siblings finished eating, she warned them not to say anything about this matter, but seeing that they had nodded their heads, she could finally bring Li Qingfeng home without worry.


    Seeing Mrs. Zhao carrying the hoe and getting ready to go to the fields, Li Qingling quickly pushed Li Qingfeng to follow him and help him with some work.


    Without father, as the only man in the family, he had to know what was going on. Only then would he be able to support their family in the future.


    Li Qingfeng patted his chest, "Sis, don''t worry, I won''t let mother be tired."


    "Good boy ¡­" She lightly patted his head and then looked at Mrs. Zhao in the blink of an eye. "Mother, I will go back to the mountain to pick up hair pit s before going to look for the both of you."


    "No need, no need. Rest for a while after you come back. Don''t get tired. The work in the fields won''t be difficult for mother." Mrs. Zhao waved her hand fiercely. She was afraid that her daughter was not fully recovered yet.


    Li Qingling laughed, and did not take her words seriously. He lowered his head and muttered a few more words to Li Qingfeng, then carried his basket and walked up the mountain.


    This time, she only focused on picking up the mushrooms, and very quickly, she filled a basket with them. After returning home, she didn''t have time to rest, and quickly went back to the fields, she wanted to lighten Mrs. Zhao''s burden so that she could rest.


    Patrolling through her memories, walking towards her own field, when she saw Mrs. Zhao, she called him "Mother".


    Ergouzi shouted at them as he ran, "Not good, Aunt Zhao. Qing Feng fell into the river."


    Mrs. Zhao almost fell to the ground upon hearing this. Li Qingling was so scared that he trembled, "Mother, don''t be anxious, I''ll go take a look first." Then, he asked Ergou-tzu, who was bent over panting, to help him, "Dogman, please help me support my mother. She''s pregnant, so there''s no need to worry."


    Seeing that Ergou nodded, Li Qingling ran off. If something were to happen to Qing Feng, that cheap mother of hers probably wouldn''t be able to live any longer. She couldn''t allow this to happen.


    By the time she reached the river, there was already a crowd gathered there, all saying, It''s too late.


    Her heart sank, she pushed her way through the crowd, seeing Li Qingfeng lying on the ground, drenched in sweat, her face green and white, her eyes red.


    "Hey, Qing Ling is here?" Someone shouted.


    Li Qingling pinched the center of his palm hard to calm himself down, and ignoring those pitiful gazes, he kneeled down beside Li Qingfeng and began to do artificial breathing for him according to the methods he had learned in his previous life.


    I hope it''s not too late.


    "What is Qing Ling doing? It can''t be that you''re scared silly, right? " When the villagers saw Li Qingling pressing his hand on Li Qingfeng''s chest and blowing air at him through their mouths, they immediately started talking again.


    Mrs. Zhao held her stomach and walked quickly. When she saw the group of villagers in a circle around her, she became even more anxious.


    When the villagers saw that she had arrived, they all made way for her. They even made her look after her body, so that she wouldn''t be too sad.


    Mrs. Zhao''s heart skipped a beat. When she saw the lifeless Qingfeng lying on the ground, she let out a sad and shrill cry, "My son!"


    He fell down head first. Fortunately, the villagers took one of them and didn''t fall to the ground.


    Li Qingling could not care about the unconscious Mrs. Zhao, she continued to do artificial breathing for him. After doing it for an unknown amount of time, she felt that he was about to lose his breath, but Li Qingfeng still did not move an inch.


    "Little girl, stop tormenting yourself. Carry that brat Feng back and prepare for the aftermath!" The oldest in the village, the one who even the village chief had to respect, Fifth Ancestor Grandmother, called Li Qingling with reddened eyes.


    Really?


    She pinched Li Qingfeng''s nose and blew into his mouth yet again, not giving up. Her tears flowed down her chin and flowed into Li Qingfeng''s mouth.


    With a cough, Li Qingfeng moved.


    She was so happy when she flipped Li Qingfeng over and nudged his stomach with his knees.


    Wa! Li Qingfeng spat out a lot of water. After a while, he pulled Li Qingling''s sleeves and called his.


    "He''s alive. He''s alive. He''s revived." The villagers sighed emotionally.


    "I''ve told you so many times, don''t go play by the river, you just won''t listen." He turned his head and pointed at Mrs. Zhao who was still unconscious, "Do you want Mother to die for you?

 C3

    Li Qingfeng thought that Mrs. Zhao was really dead because of him, so he shouted "Mother" and threw himself onto Mrs. Zhao''s body and cried.


    Mrs. Zhao woke up under this pressure and when she opened her eyes and saw her living son, she reached out her hands to hug him tightly and cried once again.


    "Bullsh * t, how could my obedient grandson push that away ¡­" Pushing Qingfeng, Little Tiger, don''t be reckless. " The voice of Mrs. Liu burst out from the crowd, and when the people standing beside her took two steps back, she and Li Qingfu were exposed to the crowd.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling climbed over, and gently stroked her back, following her Qi, until she recovered, he then turned his head to look at his, and spoke expressionlessly.


    "According to what Milkman said, does Li Qingfu push all of the children in the village into the river? As long as they are alive, you would think that it''s okay, right?"


    She was trying to cause public outrage so that the villagers could see the face of Mrs. Liu and the others.


    Sure enough, right after she finished speaking, the people of the village started pointing at Mrs. Liu, telling the children at home not to play with Li Qingfu.


    In the end, Li Qingfu was still an eight year old child.


    Mrs. Liu was also a little anxious in her heart, but she had a thick skin.


    She sat down on the ground, patting her thigh as she began to howl loudly, "Child, come, you''re expensive! Why did you leave so early? My poor child, you came to see just how much your daughter bullied your mother, what a sin ¡­"


    The corner of Li Qingling''s mouth twitched, he took a deep breath, then knelt down and kowtowed to Mrs. Liu, "Ah, milk, is my father your biological son? Aren''t you afraid that his daughter and son will come looking for you in the middle of the night? "Take a look, take a look ¡­" "Three days ago, my family ran out of food, my brother was so hungry that he cried. When I went to borrow some rice from your family, not only were you guys unwilling, Li Qingfu even pushed me to the wall to take back my life. He saw that I didn''t die, so she only wanted to harm my brother; he was only eight years old, how could his heart be so vicious?"


    She did not give Mrs. Liu a chance to speak and continued to howl, "Father, without you, we would have been bullied until our deaths. You have come to bring us away, we can''t live on anymore!"


    As she howled, her tears couldn''t help but flow down her face. She was truly heartbroken.


    The eyes of the woman in the village could not help but turn red when she heard Li Qingling cry so miserably.


    Fifth Ancestor Grandmother calmly pointed at Mrs. Liu and scolded, "Liu Guihua, touch your own heart, where are you off to? It''s fine if you don''t like them since you were young, but now that he''s gone, not only did you not take care of his wife and children, but you even took good care of them.


    People in this age all believed that there was a god on top of her head, so when Mrs. Liu heard Fifth Ancestor Grandmother''s words, she became afraid. With a pale face, she dared not speak anymore and just pulled Li Qingfu and ran away.


    "Milk, don''t go. I dreamt of my dad last night. Let me chat with you!"


    Li Qingling unwittingly muttered to Mrs. Liu. Mrs. Liu was so scared that she stumbled and fell, but she did not dare stop. She quickly got up and continued to run.


    His speed didn''t seem like an elderly person at all.


    "Hui Niang, open up a bit. Life will always be better." The Fifth Ancestor Grandmother sighed, patted Mrs. Zhao''s shoulders and comforted her.


    Mrs. Zhao smiled at Fifth Ancestor Grandmother with a pale face, "Aunty Cheng, you''ve finished."


    Fifth Ancestor Grandmother slightly nodded her head, her eyes looking at Liu Zhimo who had been silent this whole time, and quickly said, "Oh, Hui Niang, you have to thank him for the ink, if not he will jump into the river and fish up the little brat, if not ¡­ ¡­"


    Hearing that, Mrs. Zhao immediately pulled Li Qingfeng and kowtowed to him.


    "Zhimo, aunty thanks you. You are the benefactor of our family."


    Li Qingfeng also obediently said, "Thank you, Zhi Moge."


    Liu Zhimo was shocked, and quickly helped Mrs. Zhao up, "Aunt, I should have done it." As he said that, he pulled Li Qingfeng up.


    In fact, when he rescued Li Qingfeng, he was standing next to Li Qingfeng. He reckoned that at that time, she only had Li Qingfeng in her eyes, and thus ignored him.


    Therefore, when she was making weird movements towards Li Qingfeng, he was afraid of obstructing her, so he walked towards the side.


    Li Qingling was still a little muddled from the howl just now, and when a fair hand appeared in front of her eyes, he was even more at a loss for words for a moment.


    Looking up, she saw a white and gentle face. It was him, Liu Zhimo, her little fianc¨¦.


    When she saw his wet clothes, she slowly thought back to what the Fifth Ancestor Grandmother had said. He was the one who saved Qing Feng.


    Although she was the one who saved Qing Feng, if he didn''t pick Qing Feng up, Qing Feng would still be dead.


    So it was true that Liu Zhimo was her benefactor.


    Seeing that she did not move, Liu Zhimo thought that she was embarrassed. Just as he was about to retract his hand, he saw that she had been grabbed by a thin cocoon.


    The corners of his mouth curled up as he pulled her up before letting go.


    "Zhi Moge, thank you! and saved my family again. " Her words were not exaggerated at all. If Qing Feng died, Mrs. Zhao definitely would not want to live.


    "You''re welcome." He glanced at her. "Let''s go home. Qing Feng is going to catch a cold."


    It was only then that Li Qingling saw Li Qingfeng trembling slightly. She squatted down and wanted to carry him, but was pulled up by Liu Zhimo, "Carry my wife, I''ll carry Qingfeng on my back." As he spoke, he bent down and carried Qing Feng on his back.


    This was a man with a sense of responsibility, and her engagement was not bad.


    She curled the corner of her lips, thanked Fifth Ancestor Grandmother and supported Mrs. Zhao back home.


    The villagers who had not dispersed, looked at the figures of Li Qingling and a few others as they walked far away, and started talking again.


    "He Mo is a good-looking boy, and his books are also well read. If he were to continue reading, he would be able to become the lord of High Scholars. Alas, that little girl Qing Ling was taken advantage of." Aunt Lai sighed with regret.


    Auntie Huang said, "That''s not it. If only I had known earlier, I would have given my three girls to him."


    Aunt Lai retorted, "With three girls of your family, how could they be worthy of ink like gods?"


    "Do you think your plum is worthy of that?" Auntie Huang did not want to be outdone.


    Just like that, the two of them began to demean each other.


    It was unknown who said it, but the ink was also a pitiful thing. His parents were gone, but there were still younger siblings beneath him. He did not know what would happen in the future!


    These words silenced Aunt Lai and Auntie Huang.


    The Liu Family was not the Liu Family of the past. Whoever marries Liu Zhimo would have to help him raise two siblings. This was not a good life.


    Instantly, they felt sympathy for Li Qingling yet again.


    Li Qingling didn''t know that he had become someone else''s pitiful person. He supported Mrs. Zhao and asked worriedly, "Mother, do you have a stomachache?" Would crying for so long affect the fetus?


    Mrs. Zhao rubbed her stomach, and slowly shook her head. This time, the child was very obedient, and didn''t feel any discomfort.


    That''s good, Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Sis, I ¡­" I''m not going to the river to play in the future. " Li Qingfeng lied on Liu Zhimo''s back, and said guiltily, "Even if you see Li Qingfu, you would avoid it." He was scared this time as well.


    Li Qingling patted his little head and said indifferently, "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ¡­"


    "Huh?" Li Qingfeng''s face was full of question marks.


    She smiled lightly and pinched his face, "So you''re saying, when you don''t have enough strength, don''t go head to head with an enemy stronger than you. When your strength surpasses his, then you can seek revenge, understand?" If she did not guide him, she was afraid that he would become timid because of this.


    Li Qingfeng''s eyes lit up, he nodded his head: "Sis, I understand."


    Li Qingling never would have thought that such a simple sentence from her, would actually be engraved in Li Qingfeng''s bones, and would allow him to avoid many dangers in his future life.


    "You can also ask Zhi Moge to teach you how to swim. If you encounter something like this again in the future, you will have the ability to save yourself." Li Qingling looked at the side of Liu Zhimo''s face, and then laughed and gave him his suggestion.


    "Can I?" Li Qingfeng opened his eyes wide and looked at her, "Sis, can I really learn to swim?" If he had known how to swim, he wouldn''t have been nearly drowned today.


    "It''s useless to ask me, you have to ask Zhi Moge, he has to agree."


    She knew how to swim and was quite skilled, but in this era, if she dared to swim in the river one moment, she would be drowned by her saliva the next.


    Li Qingfeng moved closer to Liu Zhimo''s ear, full of anticipation, and asked him, "Zhi Moge, can you teach me how to swim?"

 C4

    Liu Zhimo turned his head and gave Li Qingling a deep glance. He was acutely aware that she had changed.


    Not only did she not say anything just now, she also caused Mrs. Liu to cause public outrage without leaving a trace. The villagers might not have noticed this point, but he, as a spectator, could see it clearly.


    With this completely opposite personality, which one was the real her?


    She truly felt that he was smarter than Mrs. Zhao, and was not easy to fool. She remembered that in the future, she must be more cautious in front of him, and not reveal too much of her personality.


    When they reached home, Liu Zhimo put Li Qingfeng down and told Mrs. Zhao that he was going home.


    However, Mrs. Zhao stopped him. She divided half of the hair pit Li Qingling picked today, and told him that they had eaten this kind of hair pit before. They would not eat dead people, so he could be at ease.


    Liu Zhimo lowered his head to look at the half-filled basket of mushrooms, then glanced at Li Qingling who was about to catch fire, a look of surprise flashed past his eyes: "Aunt, did little sister Qing Ling go up the mountain to pick this hair pit up?"


    "En, she was the one who picked it up, and yesterday she was also lucky. When she met an old man on the mountain, she kindly told him that the hair pit was edible, and that''s why she picked it up."


    Mrs. Zhao smiled and followed up, she did not tell Liu Zhimo that she was planning to die together with her daughter and son after eating the wok food like this yesterday.


    When she woke up this morning, all three of her family members were fine. At the same time, she felt relieved. With this kind of edible hair pit, she should be able to last until the harvest time.


    "That is indeed good luck." Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingling who was busy filling up the hot water, hesitated a little, and then asked, "Little Sister Qing Ling, when you go up the mountain to pick up hair pit, can you call me?"


    Li Qingling was trying out the temperature of the water, and felt that it was a little hot. He also added a spoonful of cold water, and upon hearing Liu Zhimo''s question, she nodded her head and stretched out his hand to test the temperature of the water, feeling that it was appropriate. He turned her head to call Li Qingfeng.


    Li Qingfeng dragged his wet clothes, his feet slowly moving forward, his face red as he said, "Sis, I''ve grown up, I can wash myself now." It would be embarrassing for him to get his sister to help him bathe at such a young age.


    "It''s not big at all, its hair hasn''t even fully grown yet." Li Qingling completely did not give him a chance to retaliate, he walked over in large strides and tore him apart. Li Qingfeng held onto the little chicken, his face so dry that he was about to cry.


    This time, Li Qingling did not need to shout, and quickly ran into the bathtub, sat down, and secretly used a cloth to cover his little chicken.


    Li Qingling turned around and put away Li Qingfeng''s wet clothes. Seeing that Liu Zhimo was still here, she raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t you cold? Hurry back to take a bath! I''ll call you when I get up the hill tomorrow morning. "


    Liu Zhimo smiled at her and thanked her. Even Li Qingling who had seen many beautiful men in the modern world was touched by his smile.


    Mo did look good, but his daughter couldn''t stare at him like that!


    Mrs. Zhao helplessly shook her head and coughed twice. Since Li Qingling did not hear her, she had no choice but to reach out to pull her, "Xiao Ling, why aren''t you helping Xiao Feng bathe?


    Returning to his senses, Li Qingling''s face had a rare blush on it, he said no more, and turned to help Li Qingfeng bathe.


    Liu Zhimo''s eyes flashed with a smile, he bent down and picked up the half basket of mushrooms, "Aunt, then I''ll go home first."


    "Alright, remember to take a hot bath and drink a bowl of ginger tea when you go back."


    "Hmm ¡­" Liu Zhimo walked out of the kitchen. After taking a few steps, he then turned around and looked at Li Qingling, who was in the midst of lecturing him.


    She was only ten years old. It was quite funny for her to say such mature words.


    In reality, Li Qingling had really used the mentality of an adult to treat Li Qingfeng, and had completely forgotten her age.


    When Liu Zhimo left, Mrs. Zhao frowned and sighed, "Xiao Ling, you shouldn''t talk back to me today, it''s not good for your reputation."


    Li Qingling knew that Mrs. Zhao had been too used to being docile in front of Mrs. Liu. Before they split houses, her family had always cooked and ate less.


    In the past, she could not control it, but now, she had to change the personality of this bun girl, Mrs. Zhao.


    "Can fame be eaten as food?" Li Qingling said indifferently. She caressed all the clear bones in Li Qingfeng''s body, his voice becoming calmer, "Mother, we used to have a good reputation, but do you not know what kind of days we have in mind? Do you remember how we were finally assigned? "


    Glancing at the pale Mrs. Zhao, she grinded her teeth, steeled her heart and continued: "Mother, father is gone, there is only one adult left, if you still don''t get up, what should I do with Xiao Feng?"


    When Mrs. Zhao saw the cyan purple on Li Qingling''s forehead, which was kowtowing towards her mother-in-law, her eyes immediately turned red. It was because she, as a mother, didn''t do well enough to protect her daughter and son, and now, for that little fame, she even scolded her daughter.


    She lowered her head, tears streaming down her face. "It''s mother who is not good enough. Mother has let you down."


    Li Qingling frowned, after helping Li Qingfeng put on his clothes, he walked to Mrs. Zhao''s side and helplessly said, "Mother, don''t cry, I didn''t mean to blame you!"


    She only wanted to let her clearly see the situation in her own family and let her know that she would continue to be bullied if she was to be unyielding.


    Furthermore, if her condition became better in the future, and Mrs. Zhao still acted like that, no matter how much money he had, Mrs. Liu would definitely take it away.


    Afraid that his daughter would think too much, Mrs. Zhao wiped the tears off her face randomly and smiled at Li Qingling.


    "Mother is happy. My daughter has grown up. She can now protect mother and brother." He reached out and touched Li Qingling''s forehead, then asked with a pained tone. "Does it hurt?"


    Seeing that Mrs. Zhao was no longer crying, Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief: "It doesn''t hurt! "It''ll be fine in two days."


    She was numb to the pain, so she did not feel pain anymore. She did not dare to say those words, otherwise, she would cause Mrs. Zhao to cry again.


    How could it not be painful? Back then, when she knocked against him so heavily, she could even hear the sound of * bang *. However, when she saw her daughter''s determined face, Mrs. Zhao pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    However, he secretly made up his mind that he must stand up straight and not let his daughter stand guard in front of him again.


    The next day, Li Qingling carried his basket and went to find Liu Zhimo. When he entered his house, he saw that Liu Zhiyan was reading a book.


    "You can read?" Liu Zhimo asked her in surprise as he saw how entranced she was.


    She did not wish for Li Qingfeng to be blind. Even if he did not have much potential in the future, he would at least know how to take care of things and not be tricked by others.


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head very straightforwardly. He could release one sheep and a few sheep, but it wouldn''t make much of a difference to him.


    Thinking that she could read books openly, Li Qingling grinned, but seeing that she was laughing so foolishly, he could not help but reach out and pat her head.


    "Let''s go!" Aren''t we going up the mountain? " He held a basket that was even bigger than the one Li Qingling carried on his back. Before he left, he instructed Liu Zhiyan that he must learn all the words he had just taught before coming back.


    Liu Zhiyan looked at him resentfully, then nodded.


    "Do you want to rest?" Li Qingling stopped in his tracks, turned around and looked at Liu Zhimo who was a long way behind her. When he arrived in front of her, she would ask him.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingling, whose face was not red and did not breathe at all, and was deeply jealous.


    He held onto the tree trunk and exhaled deeply. Only then did he say that there was no need. He could still walk.


    "I''m tired, let''s rest a bit!" Li Qingling immediately sat on the ground, and even consoled his injured heart, "You''re not as brazen as me, to be able to walk so far, is already quite good."


    To be able to follow her for an hour and a half without saying a word, she was already impressed by his perseverance.


    Before his parents passed away, his life was pretty good. Although he had to do some household chores, he didn''t need to go up and down the mountain and do them like the children in the village.


    However, after his parents died of illness, he had to shoulder the burden of his family. He learned how to cook, how to farm, and also went up the mountain to pick up firewood.


    From his initial stuttering, to his slow familiarity, only he knew how difficult it was.


    "Alright, let''s go!" Li Qingling stood up, patted the dust off his butt and then led the way into the deep forest. Liu Zhimo recovered his wits, stood up and followed him.

 C5

    When Liu Zhimo saw a large patch of fresh mushrooms, the fatigue on his body was completely swept away. He walked to Li Qingling''s side and asked her, which hair pit were edible?


    Li Qingling squatted down and taught him how to identify mushrooms. Some of the mushrooms were very similar, but they were poisonous and could not be eaten.


    "Tomorrow is the market time, I''m going to go to town." His copy of the book was ready, and he wanted to take it back to Shopkeeper Xing.


    He was extremely tired even when carrying empty baskets on his back. He was very worried when he went back to carry such a heavy basket.


    Li Qingling had obviously also considered this point, so when he walked back, he walked very slowly and even stopped from time to time to rest.


    He remembered his father asking him before he passed away, was he willing to be married to Li Qingling?


    At that time, he had guessed his father''s intentions, which was to find a backer for the three siblings.


    Therefore, he did not have much of an opinion on the matter, and immediately nodded his head. However, he had watched his parents love each other ever since he was young, and had thought of marrying a woman who could read books in the future. But in reality, that was not the case, and he could not help but feel some regret in his heart.


    At this moment, there was no longer that kind of regret in his heart. He felt that having a wife who could support and care for him was also very good!


    "Hm?" Li Qingling suddenly put down the basket on her back, ran under a tree and squatted down. What was he planning to do? Ask her what''s wrong?


    She didn''t answer him, she dug with her hands, he couldn''t, so he walked over to her and saw that she was digging a blade of grass.


    He also squatted down, wanting to help her, but she stopped him, "Hey, don''t move. I''m fine. This is a good thing, it''s more valuable to dig it up."


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo could only retract his hand, and stay at the side as he carefully dug. After a good fifteen minutes had passed, she finally dug out the wild grass excitedly.


    "Look, it''s a wild ginseng." She held the ginseng up to him. "I''m lucky today."


    Although she was only twenty years old, she was still worth a bit of money. Tomorrow, she would be able to sell it in town, and once she sold the money, she would be able to buy some oil and rice to eat at home.


    It was indeed a ginseng. Previously, when his parents were ill, he had bought one for them to eat. However ¡­


    "How do you know him?"


    Li Qingling carefully placed the Barbarian Ginseng into the basket on his back before replying, "I used to go hunting with my father, he taught me." As he said that, he picked up a few pine needle leaves and covered them, and even covered Liu Zhimo''s basket. This way, if someone saw them, they would think that they were carrying pine needle leaves, and would definitely not think that there was a mushroom underneath the basket.


    Liu Zhimo was completely convinced by Li Qingling''s words. Uncle Li was indeed a good hunter, he would go up the mountain often, it wasn''t strange for him to know some medicinal herbs.


    The two of them continued on their way, stopping after a while, when they arrived at the shallow forest, and coincidentally met Lin Shi who was collecting firewood. When she saw Li Qingling carrying the basket on his back, she immediately walked over, "Xiao Ling, what are you carrying?"


    Li Qingling hated Lin Shi''s gossipy face the most, hence she was the one who liked to gossip about in the village the most. Now that she was seen with Liu Zhimo, when they turned back to look, she could see his shameless gossips everywhere in the village.


    Although she did not really care about those words, Mrs. Zhao did.


    "He''s my fianc¨¦, it''s only right for him to do something for my family." Li Qingling laughed and replied frankly, "Oh right, Aunt, when will we get married? Didn''t a few days ago, there was a younger generation that came to look at him? Is it done? "


    Li Baoyu was her big cousin, fat and lazy, and he ate a lot, so he didn''t fail to live up to her name, ''Pig''. She was 15 this year, and still hadn''t gotten married yet.


    This matter had already become a headache for Lin Shi. After being so carelessly provoked by Li Qingling, her expression became ugly.


    "What do you mean by ''looking at the future generations''? Don''t speak nonsense and ruin the reputation of the pearl." Lin Shi reprimanded Li Qingling loudly.


    "Really?" I clearly heard my mother say, "Next door, in the village ¡­"


    "You heard wrong, that''s all." Lin Shi interrupted Li Qingling''s words again loudly. She turned around, picked up a load of firewood, and quickly walked down the mountain.


    After this experience, Lin Shi did not think that she would hear any bad news.


    Li Qingling looked at Liu Zhimo who was smiling at her, shrugged his shoulders and innocently said: "For people like her, you have to be like this, otherwise she would not know pain."


    Liu Zhimo smiled and said that he had learnt it.


    Li Qingling: "..."


    After returning home, the moment Li Qingling saw Mrs. Zhao, he pulled her inside the house. He pulled open the pine needle leaves, and carefully took out the Barbarian Ginseng.


    "Mother, look, I dug up a wild ginseng, I plan to sell it in town with Zhi Moge tomorrow, that way I can buy some rice."


    After eating mushrooms for a few days, she felt a little afraid of what she was eating. She desperately needed some rice to change the taste.


    Then, he looked at Mrs. Zhao''s stomach. If it was sold well, he would have to buy some meat to nourish the baby.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at the wild ginseng in surprise, then looked at Li Qingling, "Your luck is really good, you dug this up, and since you dug it up, you make the decision yourself!"


    "Wah, Sis, you''re so amazing." Li Qingfeng raised his head and looked at Li Qingling with admiration, "Sis, are you really going to town tomorrow?"


    His eyes shone with the desire to go as well. When his father was still alive, he had taken him twice to visit. He remembered that the town was bustling with activity, and there were many things to sell.


    The desire in Li Qingfeng''s eyes was so obvious, it was impossible for his to not see it. He thought for a moment, then, other than selling wild ginsenghee would go to the town tomorrow to see if there was anything else he could earn money for. There should not be a problem bringing him along, so she satisfied him, "Tomorrow morning, if you can crawl back up, I will bring you there."


    Just as she finished speaking, Li Qingfeng rushed over happily, and hugged her neck tightly, "Sis, thank you, I will definitely wake up early."


    But Mrs. Zhao was a little worried, "Why don''t we leave first, there will be a lot of people in the town, it''s pretty chaotic."


    Li Qingfeng''s face fell. He was afraid that Li Qingling wouldn''t bring him with him after hearing Mrs. Zhao''s words, so he hurriedly said, "Sis, I''ll obediently follow you. I promise I won''t run around, just take me there!"


    "I didn''t say that I won''t take you with me!" Li Qing Ling cast a glance at him, raised her head and comforted Mrs. Zhao: "Mother, don''t worry, Zhi Moge and I will definitely pull Xiao Feng closer."


    "Mother ¡­" Li Qingfeng pulled Mrs. Zhao''s hand again, and called her as if she was acting spoiled.


    Mrs. Zhao thought of having the ink, so she could only nod her head. Li Qingfeng became happy again.


    It was only Li Qingling who threatened him to hurry up and sleep. If he didn''t sleep, she wouldn''t bring him along, and only then did he obediently shut his mouth and go to sleep. When he reached Yin He, he woke up automatically and even tried to wake Li Qingling up.


    Li Qingling almost threw the grindstone out, she looked at the still dark sky, grinded his teeth and asked why did he wake up so early?


    He blinked and said Dad used to get up so early to go to the market.


    She exhaled, reached out to cover his eyes, letting him continue sleeping, and waited for Zhi Moge to wake him up.


    "But ¡­"


    "If you don''t want to sleep, then I won''t bring you." Li Qingling could only use this call to threaten her. She was currently very tired and didn''t have the energy to deal with him.


    Li Qingfeng pouted, aggrieved, "Alright then!"


    came to her house to call her after a short sleep. She was still blurry, but Li Qingfeng crawled up and answered loudly. Then he reached out his hand to push Li Qingling away.


    "Sis, sis, Zhi Moge is here, quickly get up."


    This devilish brat ¡­


    Li Qingling sighed, and resigned himself to his fate and got up. To go to town, he would need to wake up in the middle of the night, it was not easy.


    Li Qingfeng excitedly asked Liu Zhimo many questions in the beginning, but after walking for four hours, he was completely exhausted. He grabbed Li Qingling''s hand and kept calling him Big Sis.


    Being able to endure for four hours was already very good, Li Qingling did not force him, and let him enter the basket, then carried him away.


    When Liu Zhimo saw Li Qingling''s small body, he suggested that he carry Li Qingfeng. This time, Li Qingling rejected him, "It''s okay, I''ll carry him.


    He saw that she was adamant, so he didn''t force her. He only told her to let him carry her if she was tired.


    Li Qingling acknowledged his presence, but he did not call him tired along the way. Liu Zhimo was afraid that she would try to force him, but even she told him not to.


    Although she was small, she was used to farming since she was young. With Li Qingfeng''s weight, it really wasn''t a problem for her.


    When they arrived at the entrance of Mao An Town, Li Qingling put down the basket and shook Li Qingfeng who had already slept for two hours: "Xiao Feng, wake up, we are in town."

 C6

    Li Qingfeng woke up in a daze. Seeing that he was already in town, he smiled at Li Qingling in embarrassment. He didn''t think that he would fall asleep the moment he sat down in the basket.


    Li Qingling once again carried the basket on his back, held his hand, and followed Liu Zhimo into the town.


    When he passed a steamed bun stall, Li Qingfeng swallowed saliva while smelling the fragrance of the steamed bun. He pursed his lips and looked around, he knew that his family had no money and could not afford the steamed bun.


    From this, Li Qingling came to the conclusion that the Hall of Healing served the rich well, it was no different from the poor. On the other hand, the Hundred Herb Hall that was as famous as the Hall of Healing only served the rich.


    "Young Master Li, you''re here? You want to buy medicine? " Seeing Liu Zhimo and the other two, the medicine boy walked up to them and asked with a smile.


    When Liu Zhimo''s parents were ill, they were seen by a doctor from the World''s Relief Hall. He came here to catch medicine several times, and the medicine boy recognized him.


    Liu Zhimo shook his head, he pointed at Li Qingling and said to the medicine boy: "My sister wants to sell medicine, I wonder if the medicine shop will accept it?"


    The medicine boy looked at Li Qingling, the smile on his face not changing, "May I ask what kind of medicine little sister wants to sell?"


    Li Qingling secretly nodded his head. The service of this medicine store was not bad, and it did not look down on her because she was young and dressed in shabby clothes.


    She took out the wild ginseng from her sleeve, opened the handkerchief and gave it to the medicine boy, "Little brother, I want to sell this wild ginseng, how much is the price?"


    "This must be shown to our manager. Please wait a moment." The medicine boy took the Barbarian Ginseng from Li Qingling''s hands and entered the room.


    Not long after, a middle aged man with a short beard came out holding her ginseng. When Liu Zhimo saw him, he smiled and called him Zhou Manager.


    "It''s Young Master Li. Long time no see." The Zhou Manager was all smiles and had a good impression of Liu Zhimo. It was a pity that Teacher Liu had left early, and the youth had also dropped out of school.


    "This is the Zhou Manager." Liu Zhimo introduced the place to Li Qingling and Li Qingling immediately bowed to Zhou Manager.


    "Good morning, Zhou Manager!"


    Zhou Manager stroked his beard, "Little miss, I''ve seen your ginseng, it''s dug out pretty well. It''s still in its roots, and since it''s still young, I can only give you one tael of silver. What do you think?"


    Li Qingling knew that the Ginseng wasn''t very old, and wouldn''t be worth much. He was already very satisfied that it could be sold for one tael of silver.


    "It''s possible!" She reached out and took a tael of silver from the Zhou Manager, "Shopkeeper, if I were to dig out other medicinal herbs, would I be able to sell them here?"


    "Sure, pay the price for the ingredients."


    "Thank you, Manager!" Li Qingling happily bowed to Zhou Manager, who waved his hands. He repeatedly said that he was impolite, but in his heart, he felt that this child was sincere.


    After leaving the Gesun Hall, Liu Zhimo took the two books that he had copied and went to the bookstore. When Li Qingling saw that two of the books that Liu Zhimo had copied only cost him 20 gold, he was shocked.


    "No!" Li Qingling shook his head, she just suddenly felt a pang for him, from his well-off family situation to the days where he never stopped to eat, it must be very tiring for him to come alone, and say: "I''m starving, let''s go eat!"


    She held onto a person with one hand and walked quickly towards the North Street. When she arrived at the steamed bun stand, the boss saw that business had come knocking on his door and quickly opened his mouth, "Does this little girl want to buy buns? "One meat bun costs 2 gold coins and one vegetable bun cost 1 word. You have a lot of filling to fill up, so if you eat the bun, you will have to turn back."


    "Then I want six meat buns and six vegetable buns." The moment Li Qingling opened his mouth, he gave her a disapproving glance.


    "You bought so many, can you finish them all?" Now that earning money was so difficult, she had to spend 18 gold coins in one go. With another 2 gold coins, she could buy 2 jin of brown rice.


    Originally, when Li Qingfeng heard that Li Qingling wanted to buy so many steamed buns, he was quite happy. However, in the blink of an eye, after hearing Liu Zhimo''s words, he became conflicted again. After hesitating for a moment, he tugged at Li Qingling''s clothes.


    Li Qingling told the boss to wrap up the buns as he said, "The three of us, along with my mother, Zhi Yan and Rou Rou, a total of six of us. It''s not like I buy it often, it''s just a rare occasion. "


    Hearing this, he was stunned for a moment. He never thought that she would even think of his younger brother and sister. At this moment, his emotions were rather complicated.


    Seeing that she was going to pay, he quickly stopped her. He took out the book he got from copying and prepared to buy rice for his sister for twenty cents. He counted out eighteen coins and handed it over to the steamed bun stall owner.


    Li Qingling raised his eyebrows, and very straightforwardly took his hand back. In his previous life, he had heard someone say that to see if a man liked you or not, it depended on whether or not you were willing to spend money for him.


    Although she didn''t know whether Liu Zhimo really loved her or not, she felt that he would definitely love someone else.


    "Delicious ¡­." Li Qingfeng had finally eaten the meat bun that he wanted to eat. He was so happy that he couldn''t even see him anymore.


    "Hot. Eat slowly." Li Qingling put the other six buns into the basket. Seeing that Li Qingfeng was in a hurry to eat them, he quickly spoke up.


    Li Qingfeng nodded his head, his speed did not change, and seeing that Li Qingling did not care about him, he just did not choke.


    She also picked up a meat bun and took a bite. She felt that the taste wasn''t bad, and at this time, she felt that the food wasn''t bad. The bun was quite big, so she was afraid that she would be full after eating a bun.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Li Qingling had finished half a bun, but when he saw that Liu Zhimo had not started to eat yet, he said, "Hurry up and eat, we still have to go buy other things!"


    Liu Zhimo glanced at her and was a little hesitant in his heart. But in the end, he still picked up a bun and started to eat, even though she was eating so sweetly.


    It was a new experience, one he''d never had before, and it felt good now.


    Li Qingling ate while watching, but after watching for a long time, he still could not find a way to earn money, even if it was setting up stalls, they would still need money!


    At this time, she saw a cloth shop with her sharp eyes and told Liu Zhimo and Li Qingfeng to wait for her outside. She went in to take a look.


    There were a lot of people shopping in the store. She raised her head and looked around. When she saw the chain hanging in the shop, her eyes lit up.


    She wanted to ask how much it was, but after looking around, she found that there was only one person who was busy inside, probably the owner of the shop. Since that wasn''t possible, she could only stand aside and wait.


    "Manager, may I ask if you accept this kind of prescription?" She pointed to the string hanging on the wall.


    Actually, when Li Qingling walked into the shop, Du Sanniang already saw him. He was busy, so whenhe saw him looking around, she did not say a word.


    He didn''t expect that this little girl would patiently wait for her to finish greeting the other guests before politely asking her.


    This patience made her have a good impression of Li Qingling.


    "Of course. It''s simple style like this, one gold coin for one. This style is very complicated, one gold coin for one." Du Sanniang pointed out different channels for Li Qingling to see, giving his an idea.


    Li Qingling nodded. He remembered that Mrs. Zhao knew how to weave lotus pouches, and also asked Du Shiniang if she wanted to accept it. Du Shiniang also said that she would accept it.


    Hearing Du Shiniang''s words, she thought for a bit and still felt that it would be better to make the ladle. The longer the time she spent embroidering the lotus, the more tired Mrs. Zhao would be.


    "Manager, may I ask how much is a bundle of colored thread?"


    "Six coins a bundle."


    Li Qingling immediately spent eighteen gold coins to buy three bundles of colorful lines. She would make a Chinese knot, since there was no Chinese knot here, then he would send it to the shopkeeper to see how much the price was. If the price was high, she would teach Mrs. Zhao how to fight.


    "Sis, what did you get?" Li Qingfeng asked curiously when he saw Li Qingling coming out.


    Li Qingling held out his hand and pulled him back, "I bought some colorful threads and asked mother to use it to exchange for money." Finished, he looked at Liu Zhimo, "Zhi Moge, where should we go with the rice shop?" It had been a long time since he had come out. It was time to buy some things and go back.


    Liu Zhimo said and then silently walked to the front to lead the way.


    After walking for half a quarter of an hour, they arrived at a rice shop. Li Qingling asked for the price and bought ten kilograms of rice, twenty kilograms of brown rice, three kilograms of rapeseed oil, one kilogram of soy sauce and one kilogram of salt. He spent a total of four hundred and fifty-five coins.


    "Here, this is yours." Li Qingling handed over five kilograms of rice and ten kilograms of brown rice to Liu Zhimo and Liu Zhimo stared at her without saying a word.


    She put it into his basket and said shamelessly, "Just remember to be nice to me in the future." She remembered his kindness to her family.


    Liu Zhimo pursed his lips and nodded heavily. He would treat her well for the rest of his life.


    "I can go home after I buy some meat." Li Qingling thought about the pork meat that he hadn''t seen in a long time, and felt like drool was going to come out of his mouth.


    "Sis, do you want to buy meat?" Li Qingfeng looked at Li Qingling with wide eyes. Seeing Li Qingling''s nod, he grinned and laughed. It had been a long time since he last ate meat.


    Li Qingling felt a little sad when he saw him like this. She had to work hard to earn money so that his family could eat meat everyday.


    "Uncle, how much is this meat?" Standing in front of the meat stall, Li Qingling asked.


    "The fat one gets 15 gold coins, the thin one gets 10 gold coins." The butcher laughed heartily, "You''ve slaughtered a good pig today. Look at how fat this meat is! How much do you need? "


    The more fat the better. Li Qingling shivered, "Uncle, help me cut out a catty of fat, a catty of lean meat." He saw the clean bone, "Uncle, give me this bone!"


    "Sure, I''ll give you these bones as a gift. Come and help me next time!" The meat stall owner straightforwardly tied up a few bones. In any case, no one bought these bones, so he had to give a favor to someone. "Little girl, it''s a total of 25 taels of gold."


    Li Qingling counted out 25 copper coins and gave it to him. He took the pork and placed it in the basket as he smiled at Liu Zhimo: "Alright, let''s go home!"

 C7

    It was probably because he wanted to return home, but Li Qingling felt that his steps were faster than his steps. He didn''t even need to carry Li Qingfeng anymore, as he walked all the way from the town to home.


    When he arrived at the doorstep of his home, he called out for his mother. When Mrs. Zhao heard the shouting, he hurriedly came out of his house.


    "Mom, I got a tael of silver from selling the ginseng and bought something. I still have half a tael left, so I''ll give it to you." Li Qingling took out the remaining half silver and handed it over to Mrs. Zhao.


    "Mother, you don''t like to eat buns, eat with Xiao Feng!" Mrs. Zhao looked at the bun that was left to her and pushed it in front of Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling looked at her, his heart warm. Both his parents were the same, but in order to give it to his children to eat, they had lied and claimed that they didn''t like it.


    "Eat, we''ve already eaten." She pushed the bun back, picked up the pork, and headed for the kitchen.


    Looking at her daughter''s back, Mrs. Zhao rubbed her moist eyes and picked up a bun to eat. She felt that this was the most delicious bun she had ever eaten in her entire life.


    Li Qingfeng who was playing at the Liu Family smelled the fragrance of the meat and rushed into the kitchen. He laid on Li Qingling''s back and exclaimed, "Sis, it smells so good!" He swallowed.


    Li Qingling lifted the lid of the pot and tried it out with the bowl. Feeling that the soup was enough, he moved the fire away and turned his head to look at Li Qingfeng who was swallowing his saliva.


    "If you want to eat earlier, then help me light a fire."


    The idea that there were no gentlemen in her house who stayed away from the kitchen was something she hoped he would do.


    "Alright ¡­" Even though Li Qingfeng was small in size, he could adjust the fire even if Li Qingling said it would be a small fire.


    "Alright, time to eat." Li Qingling scooped up the thin meat fried mushrooms.


    The dishes tonight were very sumptuous. There was soy sauce, stuffy meat, fried mushrooms, bone soup, and the rice she cooked specifically with rice mixed with brown rice. She nodded in satisfaction. That was what living was called.


    Li Qingfeng took a deep breath and praised, "It''s too fragrant."


    Li Qingling laughed and looked at him, took out two bowls, and poured half of the fat and thin meat in, then filled the bowl with bone soup, "You eat with me first, I''ll bring these to Zhi Moge and the others to have a taste." The three siblings probably had not eaten any meat in the past few months.


    "I''ll go too ¡­"


    "Alright, then carry this! Be careful! " Li Qingling gave him the meat bowl and brought him to Liu Zhimo''s house.


    Liu Zhimo and the others were also preparing to eat. When Li Qingling saw a bowl of rice porridge and two bowls of brown rice porridge, she put her bowl on the table without a change in his expression, "I cooked by me, for you to have a taste of my cooking. If you need improvement, remember to tell me!"


    Liu Zhiyan looked at his brother, bit his lips and did not dare to make a sound.


    "Alright ¡­" After a long while, Liu Zhimo finally nodded his head.


    Liu Zhiyan laughed. "Thank you, Sister Qing Ling. You look delicious."


    Li Qingling patted his head, "Then let''s eat more." Then, he looked at Liu Zhimo, "Let''s go back to eat first."


    Fortunately, he was not a man who would rather starve to death than accept someone else''s good intentions. In her opinion, that kind of man was not a man with backbone, but a man with dignity.


    "Hmm ¡­" Liu Zhimo sent them out of the door, and looked deeply at her back. Only after she entered the room and could no longer see them did he close the door.


    He returned to his room and looked at Liu Zhiyan sternly, telling him one word at a time that the Li Family had been good to them, and must carve it into their hearts. If they had the ability in the future, they would repay them well.


    Liu Zhiyan nodded his head heavily, saying that he would remember. After that, he added, "Big bro, Qingling jie is really unlucky, don''t despise her in the future."


    Liu Zhimo glanced at him with a smile that was not a smile, "Which eye of yours would dislike her when I see her? "Hmm?"


    "Ugh ¡­" He was saying this only because he knew Qing Ling was black and had a fair complexion, "It''s good that you don''t mind."


    In the middle of the night, when Li Qingling was sleeping soundly, he was suddenly awakened by a knock on the door.


    "Qing Ling, Rou Rou is getting hot. Can you lend me some silver? I''ll take her to the town to see a doctor."


    He had no choice but to ask her for help.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling turned around and ran back to get some silver, and after putting on his shoes, he ran out again. At that moment, Mrs. Zhao also woke up and asked him what was wrong.


    "Mother, your gentleness is hot, I will accompany Zhi Moge on a trip to town."


    "You guys be careful." Mrs. Zhao was anxious too, "Summoning Mo, go to the Village Chief''s house and borrow an ox cart, Rou Rou Rou cannot delay you any longer."


    Liu Zhimo casually nodded his head, and told Li Qingling to go to his house to wait for him, then he went to borrow an ox cart.


    Li Qingling ran over to the Liu Family household and saw Liu Zhiyan crying while holding Liu Zhirou.


    She touched Liu Zhirou''s forehead; it was indeed very hot, and if the child was not careful, she would easily die.


    This time, she was anxious, before Liu Zhimo came back, she ran over to boil some warm water, then used a cloth to moisten it and stuck it on Liu Zhirou''s forehead, hoping to have some effect.


    "Sister Qing Ling, will my sister die?" Liu Zhiyan asked while crying. He was afraid that his sister would not want him anymore, just like her parents did. "It''s all my fault.


    Li Qingling changed the towel again and comforted him, "It won''t happen, don''t think too much."


    With that, Liu Zhimo returned with the ox-cart. Li Qingling quickly walked into the room and carried a blanket out, and laid on the ox-cart.


    It was a heavy night, and he couldn''t let Liu Zhirou get cold enough to worsen her condition.


    "Zhi Yan, come up with Rou Rou!" Li Qingling shouted, but when Liu Zhiyan and Yue Shan came up, she immediately covered them with her blanket.


    They spent 6 hours walking to town yesterday, and got on an oxcart, which was half way faster than usual. When they arrived at the Gesun Hall, Liu Zhimo jumped off the oxcart and went to call for them.


    "Coming, coming..." A moment later, a voice came from inside. The door opened, and it was the medicine boy he had seen today. "Young Master Li?"


    "Little brother, may I ask if Dr. Xu is here? My sister is getting hot."


    Liu Zhimo knew that only the Dr. Xu lived in the medicine shop, the other doctors lived in their own homes.


    "Dr. Xu has not returned from his visit." The medicine boy looked at the little girl, whose face was flushed red, and knew that the patient could not be delayed. "Why don''t you go to Hundred Herb Hall and ask?"


    Liu Zhimo turned to look at his sister. If he continued to delay, his sister would turn into an idiot.


    He thanked the ingredient boy, then jumped on the oxcart and went to Hundred Herb Hall.


    If he did not have a request, Li Qingling would have been unable to hold it in and kicked him.


    "May I ask if the doctor is in? My sister is feverish. " Liu Zhimo suppressed his anger and asked softly.


    "Yes, yes, but it''s not cheap at night. Do you have any silver? "


    Li Qingling clenched his teeth and said, "Don''t worry, you won''t lose a single copper coin. Hurry up and call the doctor!"


    The medicine boy glared at Li Qingling, coldly snorted, and then slowly walked in to get someone.


    After waiting for another quarter of an hour, an obese doctor walked out, looking at Li Qingling and the rest as he asked: "Where''s the patient?"


    Liu Zhimo silently carried Liu Zhirou who was burning like a small stove and walked forward. The fatty reached out and finished her pulse, then picked up a brush and wrote a medicinal list for the medicine boy, telling him to pick up the medicine to fry it.


    He then sat on the chair and said without any trace of politeness, "Two taels of silver for the consultation fee."


    This fatty was asking for it...


    Li Qingling clenched his fists tightly, and looked at Liu Zhirou who was groaning uncomfortably, she closed her eyes and quietly exhaled, and endured.


    "I only brought half a tael of silver with me. I''ll give you the remaining two taels later." She took out half a silver tael and placed it on the table.


    The fat guy picked up the half a tael of silver and threw it a few times, looking at Li Qingling and the rest with an even more disdainful expression.


    "Give me some silver whenever you need it."


    Li Qingling almost rushed forward, but he was held onto by Liu Zhimo, who placed Liu Zhirou into her embrace with a dark expression, "I''ll be right back."


    Here, he only knew the people from the Hall of World. He went to ask if he could borrow some silver.


    Just as he was about to leave, Zhou Manager and the medicine boy walked in, "A single set of normal Feng Han medicine costs two taels of silver. Fatty Huang, you must have been greedy for money, right?" As he said that, he threw two taels of silver to Fatty and took the other half to Li Qingling, "Where''s the medicine?"


    Fatty Huang snorted coldly and waved his hand. A medicine boy came out with a bowl of medicine.


    Liu Zhimo carefully coaxed Liu Zhirou to drink it, and when the fatty saw that, he asked, "You''ve drunk the medicine, hurry up and f * ck off."


    Zhou Manager was not as pleased as he was. He lifted up his robes and sat down, "Such an expensive medical fee, of course we have to wait until the fever dies down before we go back.


    He had always disliked Hundred Herb Hall''s style. If he had the chance, he would naturally stay behind to scold Fatty Huang.

 C8

    Fatty Huang glared at him angrily for a few moments, then sneered: "Since you suspect my medical skills, then why are you so eager to see me?"


    Zhou Manager raised his eyebrows and glanced at Fatty Huang, before opening his mouth leisurely, "If it wasn''t for the fact that Dr. Xu has yet to come back from her diagnosis, and if I didn''t delay the child''s illness, who would be your Fatty Huang? Outsiders don''t know, don''t you know? Your Fatty Huang''s medical techniques are not the least bit inferior to his. "


    Fatty Huang hated people who compared his medical skills to theirs. He angrily pointed at Zhou Manager with reddened eyes, telling him to scram.


    Returning to the Solemn World Hall, Liu Zhimo pulled Liu Zhiyan and deeply kowtowed to Zhou Manager and the medicine boy, thanking them for their help.


    Liu Zhimo knew, if the medicine boy did not go to look for Zhou Manager, Zhou Manager would not know about his matter.


    Liu Zhimo was able to determine the severity of the problem, so he thanked Zhou Manager, who waved his hand and let the medicine boy bring them to rest. He turned around and went back home.


    Afraid that Liu Zhirou was getting hot again, Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo took turns to look after her. Fortunately, she did not turn hot again the next day.


    After bidding farewell to the medicine boy, he picked up the oxcart and rushed home.


    The villagers all got up early to work, but when they saw Liu Zhimo carrying Li Qingling and the other two back, they all curiously asked him where he was going.


    Liu Zhimo patiently answered their questions. Everyone listened to him and comforted him before they went back to work.


    Li Qingling let out a light breath. Seeing that Liu Zhirou had woken up, he hugged him and asked him if she was feeling uncomfortable anywhere.


    She shrank back into Li Qingling''s embrace, her small hands wrapped around her neck as she called out softly, "Big sister ¡­"


    "Hmm? With big sister here, do you feel uncomfortable somewhere? " Li Qingling touched her forehead, feeling that it was normal warmth, only then did she relax.


    He then wrapped the blanket around Liu Zhirou again, afraid that she would be hit by the cold.


    With that, Liu Zhiyan woke up. He opened his eyes in a daze and saw that Liu Zhirou had woken up.


    Liu Zhirou turned his head to the side and smiled at Liu Zhimo, then extended her hand for Liu Zhimo to hug her. Liu Zhiyan hurriedly carried her over, "Little sister, is your head still hurting?"


    "Pain?" Liu Zhirou tilted her head to the side to think, then shook her head, "It doesn''t hurt."


    "As long as it doesn''t hurt." Liu Zhiyan was relieved, this time his sister''s fever had scared him, he must take care of his sister more in the future, so as to not let her get sick.


    When he returned to the Liu Family residence, Li Qingling heard Li Qingfeng shouting for Mrs. Zhao just as the ox-cart stopped, "Mother, Sister and the others are back." As she shouted, she ran over to where Li Qingling was. Looking at Liu Zhirou who was in her arms, she asked, "Is she alright?"


    "Alright." Li Qingling laughed and gave Liu Zhirou a hug. She took off the blanket on the ox-cart and carried Liu Zhirou into his room.


    When he came out, Mrs. Zhao had already cooked some porridge and came over, "Since you guys came back so early, you must be hungry, hurry up and come over to eat!" He pushed the porridge in front of everyone.


    Li Qingling and the others did not come back that night. Mrs. Zhao was extremely worried, afraid that Liu Zhirou would run into some trouble.


    Liu Zhimo thanked Mrs. Zhao gratefully as he picked up the rice porridge he specially cooked for Liu Zhirou and prepared to feed it to her.


    When Mrs. Zhao saw this, she reached out to take it, "Zhimo, eat your food. I''ll feed you gently, don''t be hungry."


    "Thank you, Aunt." Liu Zhimo did not refuse, he raised his bowl and quickly ate. He planned to finish the porridge and go to the Village Chief''s house to gather some grass, to thank the Village Chief for lending him the ox-cart.


    After finishing the porridge, Liu Zhimo reminded Liu Zhiyan to take care of Liu Zhirou at home. He went to the kitchen and grabbed the sickle basket, preparing to go out.


    Li Qingling chased after his and took out the half a tael of silver from her sleeves and stuffed it in his hands, telling him to go to the neighboring village''s pork chopping area and deliver it to the village head.


    In this era, an ox would be extremely precious, and one wouldn''t be willing to lend it to others. Therefore, Li Qingling hoped to establish a good relationship with the village chief and borrow it from him next time.


    Hearing her words, Liu Zhimo nodded his head and clenched the silver she handed to him. His family owed her so much, but he didn''t care about that anymore.


    He swore to himself that he would definitely raise his family, so that after he married her in the future, he wouldn''t have to work so hard for her.


    Looking at Liu Zhimo''s back with the basket on his back, Li Qingling''s eyes dimmed. She still had to think of a way to earn money.


    Moreover, Mrs. Zhao was about to give birth in two months, without money, she wouldn''t even be able to get a midwife.


    Thinking of this, her desire to earn money became more and more intense.


    When Mrs. Zhao finished feeding Liu Zhirou and went back home with her, she couldn''t help but ask him.


    "Mother, I want to go to Matsuyama to take a look." The Matsuyama was quite far away from here, she had never been there before. He had only heard from her father that the place was sparsely populated and that there was a lot of food there.


    But when Mrs. Zhao heard her say that, she immediately shook her head and rejected her suggestion. Not letting her go, hunting was so dangerous, if she was careless, she would lose her life.


    Li Qingling lowered his head, unconsciously buttoning his nails, "Mother, let me go. I won''t enter the deep mountains, I''ll just take a look at the shallow mountains, and there won''t be any danger."


    "No, I don''t agree with your decision. Just give up!" Mrs. Zhao''s attitude was very resolute. She had lost her child''s father, so she didn''t want to lose her daughter as well.


    She knew that no matter how much she said, she wouldn''t be able to persuade Mrs. Zhao, but she had already made up her mind to go.


    Mrs. Zhao seemed to realize that her tone was too serious, she sighed and softened, "Xiao Ling, Mother only has you and your brother. We can''t let anything happen to them, otherwise Mother won''t be able to live."


    After a long while, Li Qingling finally raised his head, "I know." "However, her resolution would not change. His family was a total failure. If she did not fight, when would his days be numbered?" Mom, I didn''t sleep last night.


    "Alright, go quickly!"


    Mrs. Zhao thought that Li Qingling had given up on going to the Matsuyama and smiled.


    Li Qingling woke up from his sleep and went to help Mrs. Zhao with work in the fields.


    In the middle of the night, she quietly got up, took the bow and arrows her father used to hunt, and then tiptoed out of the room to the kitchen. She fumbled with the basket on her back, put the fire piston and the missing jar into the basket, and carefully walked out.


    "Xiao Ling..."


    A shout startled her. Clutching his chest, Li Qingling nervously turned around with his head lowered, not daring to look at Mrs. Zhao who was standing at the doorway.


    However, she felt very helpless in her heart. She had been so careful, but Mrs. Zhao had still seen it.


    After waiting for a long time and not hearing Mrs. Zhao''s voice again, Li Qingling could not help but say softly, "Mother, you are going to have babies soon, but there is nothing else to eat at home. I''m afraid ¡­ I was afraid that you wouldn''t be born, so ¡­ "


    "You must go, don''t you?" Mrs. Zhao''s tears rolled down her face.


    "Yes..."


    "Then go!" After Mrs. Zhao finished this sentence, she turned around and no longer looked at Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling looked up in disbelief at Mrs. Zhao, only to see her trembling body, she tightly shut her eyes, not daring to look, she had only said the word ''way'' in a low voice, and that she would return safely.


    With that, he turned and ran.


    Hearing the footsteps in the distance, Mrs. Zhao covered her mouth and started crying.


    Li Qingling followed the moon as he slowly walked out of the village. After walking for around eight hours, the sky started to brighten when he finally found the Matsuyama.


    The first thing she did was to find some edible mushrooms on the mountain. She washed them in the stream by the mountain side and then put them into a jar. She boiled the mushrooms with water and ate them.


    After eating her fill, she squinted her eyes to rest for a while before continuing on her way to the mountain.


    After walking for half an hour, she saw a wild chicken and her eyes immediately lit up. There was indeed food here.


    She quickly took down her bow and arrows and carefully aimed at the wild chicken. She forcefully pulled back the bow and shot the arrow. Unfortunately, the arrow missed and the wild chicken was startled and flew away.


    Li Qingling frowned, it had been so long since she had shot an arrow, his hands felt strange, and furthermore, to her right now, this arrow was too heavy, when she had money, she would definitely shoot an arrow that suited her needs.


    With a soft sigh, she took her bow and started shooting at the trees in front of her, trying to feel her touch.

 C9

    After practicing for an hour, his arms started to feel sore, but Li Qingling stopped. She had also almost recovered the feeling of when she shot arrows in her previous life.


    She sat down on the ground, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and rubbed her sore arms. When she felt less tired, she stood up, picked up the bow and arrows on the ground, and continued on her way into the mountains.


    After walking for around four hours, Li Qingling caught four wild chickens and three wild rabbits. His harvest was not bad, she looked at the color of the sky, and then touched his stomach that was flat, and decided to return. Otherwise, it would be very dangerous when it was dark.


    She did not faint for long, when Li Qingling woke up again, the sky had already turned dark. She was shocked, and immediately crawled up, this time sucking in a breath of cold air, her body feeling like it was on the verge of collapse, and the pain was excruciating.


    Her hand was also wounded and bleeding. She was afraid that the smell of blood would attract the wild beasts from the wolves, so without caring about the pain, she quickly stood up and ran to the stream to clean it up.


    Unexpectedly, something bizarre happened. Some fish appeared out of nowhere and started swimming towards her, circling around her hand.


    For a moment, Li Qingling was stunned, what was going on? It couldn''t have been her blood that drew the fish out, right?


    Only after a moment did she regain her wits. She immediately took out the meat from the basket and quickly scooped a spoonful of the fish into the stream. With one spoonful, she scooped up about five catties of fish.


    Li Qingling was laughing so hard that his teeth could no longer be seen. Although there was something fishy about it, it was good that he could catch it.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the sky wasn''t completely dark yet, she thought for a moment before tidying up the fish and the wild hare she had hunted. Once again, she put the basket on her back and continued walking outside with a relieved heart.


    After walking for an hour, she finally arrived at the leeward slope. She put down the basket, went around to pick up some firewood, and lit a fire. She then took out the jar and looked at the chicken and hare that had been tidied up.


    She didn''t want to eat the wild chicken and wild rabbit, so she planned to sell them in town.


    He ran to the stream and filled the pot with water. Then he washed the fish and stewed it.


    She wanted to return to the world that she was familiar with in her previous life, but she also wanted to go back to her family in this life. If she left, what would they do?


    He let his imagination run wild until he could smell the fragrance of the fish. Only then did he regain his senses.


    She reached to open the lid, but it was burned off. She pinched her earlobe and jumped a few times, then turned and ran to the stream to soak in cold water, then ran back and broke off two sticks to remove the lid. The smell of the fish assaulting her nose caused Li Qingling''s mind to shake.


    She took out a bit of salt that she had brought from home and put it down. She didn''t care about the heat anymore as she used a pair of chopsticks made of small wooden sticks to pick up the fish and started eating it in big mouthfuls. The wild fish in the stream were very delicious.


    The heavens had opened their eyes and never let her down. As long as there was hope, she would be able to lead her family down the road.


    This was the first time in Li Qingling''s life that he had spent the night in the wilderness, moreover it was the first time in the wilderness.


    Listening to the howling mountain breeze and the howling wild beasts, she did not dare to close her eyes. She stared at the small fire, constantly adding firewood, afraid that if the fire was not extinguished, those unknown wild beasts would rush out and swallow her alive.


    She forced herself to stay like this for the whole night. When the sun rose and she sat down on her stiff little body, she relaxed a little and lay down on the ground, closing her eyes and falling asleep.


    She was quite lucky. If it had rained on her, she would have really cried.


    When she woke up in the afternoon, Li Qingling rubbed her eyes and realized that her index finger was dripping wet. She subconsciously sucked on it.


    Sweet...


    Where did this water come from? Could it be fog? She thought for a while, but couldn''t think of anything to say, so she stopped thinking about it. She got up and stretched, walked to the stream, and washed her face.


    The icy cold stream caused her to shiver. She was now completely awake.


    She then used a jar to stew some fish to eat. This time, she did not dare to waste too much time. She hurriedly finished her food, packed her things and carried her to the outside of the mountain.


    As he walked, he observed the surroundings for food.


    Her luck was not bad at all. When she saw an orange tree, she ran over and tiptoed over it. It tasted good. It was sour and sweet. In that moment, she had picked a dozen oranges.


    If it wasn''t for the other things being too high, she wouldn''t have been able to pick them. Otherwise, she would have ruined the entire orange tree.


    With unwillingness, Li Qingling looked at the other oranges, then regretfully left with the basket on his back.


    She didn''t have that much strength left, and if she could find anything else, she wouldn''t be able to carry it either. She decided to bring Liu Zhimo to have a good look at it next time!


    The journey was long, and she was tired from carrying her things since she didn''t have enough rest. This time, she had come home for even longer than when she first arrived. When it was the Hai hour, she finally returned home.


    She stood in the doorway and called out a few times to her mother. Just as she finished, she heard footsteps and the door burst open.


    Seeing the bloodshot Mrs. Zhao, Li Qingling smiled at her, "Mother, I''m back."


    Mrs. Zhao looked at the tidied up prey, her eyes reddened, and nodded with a choked of sobs. It was because she lacked the ability to make such a daughter travel all the way for her family.


    "I''ll sell it in town tomorrow."


    "No need, I''ll go!" Li Qingling shook her head. Mrs. Zhao had such a big stomach, the road to town was so far, and she was worried, "Last time, I asked around to find a place to sell our prey. Seeing that Mrs. Zhao still wanted to speak, she continued.


    Mrs. Zhao pursed her lips, took the basket and put it away, "Go sit on the bed, mom will boil some hot water for you to wash your feet."


    "Let me do it!"


    "Go sit!" Mrs. Zhao looked at Li Qingling''s exhausted face, turned his head in pain and walked towards the kitchen.


    Li Qingling was truly tired, and did not argue any further. She yawned, and turned and entered the room, helping Li Qingfeng cover himself with the blanket before sitting down.


    When she sat on the bed, she was drowsy.


    When Mrs. Zhao finished boiling the water and brought it in, she was already fast asleep.


    Mrs. Zhao helped her pull off her shoes, twist a piece of cloth and wipe her face. Then, she carefully helped her wash her feet, dry it, and put it on the bed.


    It seemed that he was really exhausted ¡­


    He caressed Li Qingling''s dry yellow hair and sighed, then turned and left the room.


    At home, without any vigilance, Li Qingling woke up. The sky was slightly bright, she anxiously crawled up, and by the time he tidied himself up, Mrs. Zhao had already finished cooking the porridge.


    "It''s still early, there''s no rush."


    Li Qingling acknowledged his presence but he did not slow down on her porridge. She finished her bowl of porridge, wiped his mouth, picked up the basket that was used to store his prey, and left after saying goodbye to Mrs. Zhao.


    If she went to town early, she would not meet the villagers. Otherwise, if they saw her, what kind of trouble would they cause?


    In addition, her grandparents were not simple people. If they knew that she could hunt, their home would no longer be at peace.


    She had to go early to avoid all this trouble.


    When she went to the town, there were some shops that had not opened yet. She relied on her memories from last time to go to the Fumanlou.


    Fumanlou had also just opened the door, and there were no customers inside, so she stuck his head in to take a look.


    A waiter saw her and walked over. "Little girl, what''s the matter?"


    He didn''t chase her away just because she was dressed in shabby clothes. Just because of this, Li Qingling had a good impression of the Fumanlou.


    She smiled and took down the basket, peeling off the leaves on top, "This brother, may I ask if you are here to collect prey? "You see, he''s just come back from hunting. He''s very fat!"

 C10

    The waiter looked inside the basket and saw two pheasants and two rabbits. They were very clean and fat. He said: "Wait a moment, I will ask the owner if you want me to take your prey."


    "Thank you, second brother." Li Qingling thanked the waiter with a smile, and the waiter shook his head and ran in. Not long after, he ran out again.


    Seeing a tall, thin, and smart middle-aged man, Li Qingling gave him a meaningful bow and greeted him.


    Li Qingling received it, and without counting, placed it into his pocket.


    "Manager, my dad knows how to hunt. Can I return it to your restaurant the next time I hunt for it?"


    Being able to work with restaurants for a long period of time was the best. This way, she wouldn''t have to find other channels.


    The manager nodded, allowing her to deliver the prey directly to the restaurant and pay a price for it.


    Li Qingling thanked the shopkeeper again as he carried his back and left. Walking to the door, she casually grabbed about 10 gold coins to thank him for his help.


    He felt that Li Qingling knew how to be a human, so he offered her a favor and told her that living prey would be more valuable, that hunting large prey would be even better.


    "Thank you, second brother." She thanked the waiter again before leaving in large strides. This time, she didn''t have much to buy, so she didn''t waste any time to go shopping. She directly rushed home.


    Walking to the entrance of the town, they met people from the village who came to rush to the market. A chattering aunt saw her, "Xiao Ling, you''re going back already? What did you buy? " He even stuck his head out and saw that there was nothing behind the basket, so he withdrew it.


    Li Qingling knew that this big aunt was the village''s loudspeaker. She had heard of all sorts of good things, and it wouldn''t be long before it would spread throughout the entire village.


    Fortunately, she came rather early, and fortunately, she didn''t buy anything. Otherwise, if this aunt saw it, she wouldn''t be able to rest in peace.


    "I built some firewood on the mountain yesterday and brought some back to sell." She lowered her head and replied in a low voice.


    "Then you sure sell quite quickly."


    Li Qingling moved his toes, and revealed a timid smile, "Coincidentally, someone wanted it, so I sold it for cheap." Pausing, she tilted his head as she looked at her aunt and asked curiously, "Aunt, what are you doing in town?"


    She glanced at the basket her aunt was carrying.


    The aunt lifted a piece of cloth that was covered by a basket and said with a face full of pride, "When you''re free, just embroider some handkerchief. Come and deliver the goods."


    Li Qingling praised, "Aunt''s embroidery is really good." When the aunt heard this, she became even more proud. "Then go and deliver the goods, I''ll go home first."


    "How about waiting for us? We can take the oxcart back."


    "No need, I''ll go back earlier. I can help my mother with some work." Li Qingling rejected them, nodding to everyone and left immediately. She wished that she could stay far away from them, how could she still wait to return with them?


    Once she left, the people from the village sighed and said, "If the guests are still here, then Xiao Ling wouldn''t have to suffer so much."


    "Speaking of which, Old Lee is being too unreasonable. As soon as the haves are gone, her mother and the others were chased out. He still wasn''t giving any food to them, his heart is truly too ruthless.


    "That''s right..."


    After a short discussion, the topic turned to the items they wanted to sell.


    When Li Qingling returned to the village, it was already time, the villagers were busy with work in the fields.


    I wonder if her mother went to the fields? Thinking of this, her steps became faster.


    There was nothing to do in the village. As they chased after the children who were playing on the road, they saw Li Qingling, who was carrying a basket on his back. It was unknown who shouted this to Li Qingfu.


    "Li Qingfu, isn''t that your sister? "She''s back from the market with the basket on her back. There must be something delicious inside."


    Li Qingfu wiped the sweat off his face and said fiercely, "That stinking girl is not my sister!" However, he wanted to know if Li Qingling had anything to eat in his basket.


    Thinking about the delicious food, he swallowed his saliva, moved his fat body, ran in front of Li Qingling and blocked Li Qingling''s path with his hands.


    "Hey, damn girl, give me the delicious food from your basket."


    Li Qingling narrowed his eyes, as he looked at Li Qingfu coldly, "Step aside..." Speaking of which, the original body was precisely killed by Li Qingfu this little fatty. Since she didn''t seek him out for revenge, he should be laughing, yet he still dared to appear in front of her and tyrannically command her?


    In the past, how could Li Qingling dare to speak to him like that? If he said anything, she wouldn''t dare to say anything. You dare to tell him to get out of the way?


    "Hurry up and give me the delicious food from your basket. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll go home and tell Grandma to beat you to death."


    Li Qingling glanced at Li Qingfu in disdain, "Li Qingfu, other than denouncing him, what else do you know?" She snorted coldly, stretched out his hand to push Little Fatso away, and prepared to leave.


    She didn''t have time to bicker with this brat ¡­


    Li Qingling had a lot of strength, causing him to stagger and almost fall down. However, the little kids in the village laughed at him.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh ¡­" Li Qingfu, you are too useless, you can''t even beat your sister, that skinny little girl, you''re just too embarrassing. " His fingers kept sliding across his face, making shameful movements.


    "Li Qingfu is so shameless!"


    Being mocked by his friends, Li Qingfu''s fat face instantly flushed red. He was not willing to be looked down upon like that, so he shouted at Li Qingling, "Li Qingling, stand still!..."


    Stop when you say stop? Who did he think he was?


    Li Qingling curled his lips, and didn''t even stop his footsteps.


    "Ah ¡­" Li Qingling... " Seeing that he could not even call Li Qingling, Li Qingfu angrily picked up a rock from the ground and rushed towards Li Qingling, ready to attack him.


    That damnable little girl, how dare she disobey him?


    Hearing the angry roar coming from behind her, Li Qingling slightly turned his head. From the corner of his eyes, he saw Little Fatty rushing towards her with a rock in his hand.


    She frowned. This little fatty was very young, and his heart was truly vicious. If she didn''t teach him a lesson today, then she wouldn''t be surnamed Li.


    Just as Li Qingfu was about to reach behind her, she dodged quickly and appeared beside Li Qingfu. He used his foot to block his foot.


    Bang! Li Qingfu fell onto the ground heavily, and in that moment, the ground was covered with a large amount of dust.


    Li Qingling covered his nose with one hand and fanned himself with the other. Only after the dust settled did she let go of her hand, looked at the little fatty who laid on the ground, and couldn''t even get up, and laughed mockingly. "Li Qingfu, how old are you?


    "Li Qingling, you slut, you tripped me." Li Qingfu covered his broken lips, spat out a mouthful of blood, and glared at him, "You''re dead meat. Let me tell you, you''re dead meat."


    "You accidentally tripped while walking, and you even blame others? Are you that shameless?" Li Qingling looked down at Li Qingfu from up above. After a moment, she squatted down and said in a sinister tone, "You better not mess with me. If you anger me, I''ll let my father find you in the middle of the night."


    Seeing Li Qingfu''s pale face, she stood up and dusted off the dust on his clothes and took big steps.


    Li Qingling did not care that much. When he returned home, he saw Mrs. Zhao carrying a hoe and was about to go to the fields. She laughed: "Mother, wait for me for a while, I will go too."


    Seeing that his daughter had returned, Mrs. Zhao immediately put down his hoe, went to get some water to wash Li Qingling''s hands and face, and also poured a bowl of boiling water for her.


    Mrs. Zhao hurriedly gave her another bowl, repeatedly telling her to drink more slowly. After Li Qingling made a sound of acknowledgement, he drank another bowl of water, put down the bowl and took out the money he had earned from selling today''s prey.


    "They sold their prey today for 163 gold coins." She pushed the money to Mrs. Zhao, "Mother, you take this money."


    "Keep it. You can take this home." Mrs. Zhao pushed the money back to Li Qingling. Her daughter was more likely to win than her, so she was very at ease with her daughter being the boss.


    Thinking about Mrs. Zhao''s steamed bun like personality, Li Qingling did not refuse anymore. He took the money back, "Alright then, since Mother wants money, you can ask me to take it." After saying that, he turned around and entered the room. He removed a box from under the bed, took out a brick from under the bed, and put the money in it. Then he put the brick away and returned the box to its original position.


    Right after she had hidden the money, her granny''s sharp voice came out from the entrance, "Li Qingling you little slut, come out."


    Here it comes...


    Other than that little fatty who knew how to complain, he really didn''t know anything else. He was looking down on ¡­


    Li Qingling walked out calmly and saw that her mother was already at the door.


    "Mother, what''s going on?" Mrs. Zhao looked at her mother-in-law blankly and then looked at Li Qingfu, whose mouth was bleeding.

 C11

    Mrs. Liu pointed at Li Qingfu''s bleeding lips, stuck his waist in, and scolded him. "What''s wrong? Are you blind? Didn''t you see that Qing Fu was injured? This was only a small wound, and there were other injuries on his body! Zhao Huiniang, if you don''t give me an explanation today, we''ll see! "


    Her darling grandson, from childhood till now, was unwilling to even lift a single finger, yet today, he was beaten up by that slut, Li Qingling.


    "I''m not talking to you anymore nonsense, hurry up and call that bitch out." With a wave of her hand, Mrs. Liu gave off the feeling that she would never leave unless she called Li Qingling out.


    It had only been a short while, and he already felt that his wings had hardened, right? He actually dared to hit him.


    Just as Mrs. Liu finished speaking, a sharp voice pierced in, "Get out of the way ¡­ "Make way..." The villagers who were watching the show quickly opened up a path. Mrs. Liu''s eldest daughter-in-law, who was holding up her fat and round body, moved in, "Son, I heard that you were beaten up by a bitch. Let Mother see where you''re injured?"


    Lin Shi pulled Li Qingfu and did not avoid the crowd. Just like that, she casually opened Li Qingfu''s clothes and pants, and when she saw the cyan and purple on Li Qingfu''s body, she became angry.


    Li Qingling''s body moved, and he wanted to dodge, but unexpectedly, Mrs. Zhao stepped forward and blocked in front of her. With a loud smack, his palm heavily landed on Mrs. Zhao''s face, almost knocking him to the ground.


    Li Qingling called out ''Mother'' as he reached out to support Mrs. Zhao. When he saw the red and swollen palm mark on her face, his eyes instantly narrowed.


    "Mother ¡­" Li Qingfeng, who was studying under Liu Zhimo at the Liu Family, heard the commotion coming from inside and hurriedly ran back. As soon as he came back, he saw the scene of his mother getting beaten up.


    He stood in front of Mrs. Zhao like a small lion and glared at him fiercely, "You are not allowed to hit my mother."


    "Not to mention your mother, even I want to beat you up." Lin Shi snorted, she raised her hand, and was about to hit Li Qingfeng again.


    Anyone who dared to hit her, Lin Cuihua''s son, would have to bear the consequences.


    Li Qingling''s expression suddenly darkened, she extended her hand and pulled Li Qingfeng over, causing his hand to hit nothing but air.


    "Help mom into the house, you''re not allowed to come out." After Li Qingling finished speaking to Li Qingfeng, he turned to look at Mrs. Zhao again, grabbing his sleeves to wipe the blood off the corner of Mrs. Zhao''s mouth, "Mother, don''t worry about me, I can handle it."


    Mrs. Zhao''s mouth moved, but in the end, she nodded her head helplessly. This mother of hers was truly useless. Not only could she not protect her children, she had to protect her children as well.


    "Sis ¡­"


    "Be obedient..."


    Li Qingfeng bit his lower lip, his red eyes helping Mrs. Zhao''s swollen face into the house.


    It looked at Li Qingfu and Li Qingling said coldly: "Li Qingfu, you must have read about it earlier, right? What would your husband think if he knew you were lying? "


    Li Qingfu was so shocked that he shrunk a little, and kept insisting that it was Li Qingling who hit him.


    "Heh ¡­" Li Qingling laughed coldly, looked at the other children, and pointed his finger in a circle, "You, you, you ¡­ Did any of you see that I attacked Li Qingfu? If you lie, be careful not to get eaten by wolves. "


    The few children who were pointed out shrunk their bodies, quietly saying that Li Qingfu wanted to hit Li Qingling, but they themselves accidentally fell.


    When I went to the town and returned, Li Qingfu saw a basket on my back and thought there was something delicious inside, so he wanted to steal my basket. Since I didn''t give him anything, he took a big rock and ran over to me to hit me. Li Qingling added, his eyes carrying a look of ridicule, "Do you want to blame your injuries on me? Li Qingfu, I see that you are not surnamed Li, are you surnamed Li? "


    With a "Wa" sound, the people from the village lowered their heads and started to discuss softly, sympathizing with Li Qingling and the others.


    Facing the crowd''s pointing fingers, not only did Mrs. Liu not leave, she even pointed at Li Qingling and scolded him, "You slut, you''re not giving your little brother anything to eat and even made him fall, how could you be so vicious?" She rolled her eyes, "What did you buy? Hurry up and take it out."


    Saying that, she started walking in. Zhao Huiniang was brave, to the point of not using food to honor her?


    They had seen shameless people, but they had never seen such a shameless person ¡­


    Li Qingling stood in front of Mrs. Liu, blocking his way and preventing her from entering.


    "I went to sell some firewood this morning. I sold it for 5 cents and bought some brown rice. Milk, you don''t want to take even my home''s brown rice, do you?"


    Mrs. Liu did not see it, so of course she did not believe it. She glanced at Lin Shi, and Lin Shi understood, moving her fat body, wanting to push him away.


    If a tiger doesn''t show off its might, does that mean she''s a sick cat?


    Li Qingling suddenly let go of the hand that was pushing Mrs. Liu, and turned to run into the kitchen.


    Now, she had even more reason to cause trouble.


    "Beat him up! My granddaughter beat up my grandma! What a sin!" Mrs. Liu rolled on the ground, screaming as he screamed.


    "How can she have such a vicious granddaughter? The heavens should just take her! " Lin Shi also started to howl, but his footsteps did not stop, and continued to walk towards the kitchen.


    Everyone in the village heard the wife''s howl.


    Li Qingling clenched his teeth and took her machete out of the kitchen and slashed fiercely at the door, "Howl ¡­. "Continue howling..." She forcefully pulled out her knife. "If you dare to take a needle and thread from my house today, I will chop you to death. Those who are not afraid of death, just come and take it."


    Her eyes were staring straight at Lin Shi, scaring Lin Shi to the point that she did not dare move. This stinking girl''s eyes were too terrifying, like a fierce wolf ready to pounce and bite her at any time.


    Now, even Mrs. Liu did not dare to howl, for fear that if Li Qingling went crazy, he would kill her.


    "Xiao Ling..."


    "Sis ¡­"


    Mrs. Zhao ran out with Li Qingfeng and shouted loudly. Mrs. Zhao''s tears flowed profusely: "Xiao Ling, put down your blade, don''t do anything stupid!" She walked fearfully towards Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling continued to stare at Lin Shi and, but spoke to Mrs. Zhao, "Mother, don''t go inside the house." If they really started fighting later, she wouldn''t be able to care about it.


    "Xiao Ling..."


    "Bastard ¡­" Suddenly, Old Li came over and shouted even louder than Mrs. Zhao, "Bastard, is there anyone who treats their elders the way you treat them?"


    Seeing Old Li, Li Qingling''s face became even colder, the manager of Old Lee was also here, heh.


    She turned her gaze towards Old Li, "Master, I just want to ask you, are brother and I your biological granddaughter? "Once my dad is gone, you guys will rush to chase us out. There''s nothing to eat at home, so I''ve come to beg you guys to lend me some brown rice. Not only are you guys not willing to lend me any, you almost killed me."


    Throwing the blade, Li Qingling knelt down with a thump, kowtowing heavily, and cried out, "Elder, if you are my biological grandfather, why don''t you let us live out of kindness? "Don''t bother with us."


    "Sis ¡­" Li Qingfeng threw himself beside Li Qingling and started crying. He moved his feet, and also kowtowed like Old Li, "Grandfather, please let us go. There''s really nothing to eat at home, I''m hungry!"


    Seeing his son and daughter crying so sorrowfully, Mrs. Zhao covered his mouth and started to cry as well.


    When everyone heard the wailing in the small courtyard, their eyes could not help but turn red.


    This Old Li family was too heartless, they were his children, how could they be so cruel to him?


    "Old Li, I shouldn''t have said anything about this, but you guys really went too far." The village chief who was called over by Liu Zhimo sighed, walked over, and said to Old Li, "Mother Mrs. Zhao and the other two have been separated out, it''s fine if you guys don''t help, but don''t grind them any further. If they really can''t live on, then are you guys worthy of being here?"


    Looking at Old Li''s family, all of them were fat and fat, then looked at Mrs. Zhao''s mother and the other two, they were yellow and skinny. This clear contrast made the village chief sigh, what a sin!


    Old Li''s complexion had originally sunk because of Li Qingling and the others crying, but after hearing the Village Chief''s words, his expression became even more unsightly.


    He glanced at Li Qingling and the other two, turned his head and shouted at Mrs. Liu who was still lying on the ground, "Get up, let''s go back." With his hands behind his back, he strode out of the small courtyard.


    His face had been completely thrown away by Mrs. Liu and her wife.


    Mrs. Liu quickly got up, spat at Li Qingling and the others, and then walked away with big strides. Since her father-in-law had already left, Lin Shi did not dare to stay any longer.


    "Cun Zhangyeye, thank you!" Li Qingling walked over and bowed to the village chief. If not for the village chief, Old Li''s family would not have left so easily.


    The village chief looked at Li Qingling, then looked at the blade that was thrown on the ground, he shook his head: "Xiao Ling, don''t be like this next time, it will hurt people, and it will not be good for your reputation." This little girl''s reputation was not good, so it would be difficult for his to get married.

 C12

    "Cun Zhangyeye, I don''t want to do this either. Li Qingling lowered his head, looking as if he was about to cry.


    Fame? Compared to his life, his reputation was nothing at all.


    Li Qingling did not want to say much and obediently nodded his head.


    "Mother, what are you talking about? As long as you are well, you are the best to protect me and my little brother. " Was her mother still pregnant? If anything happened to her, she and her brother would be orphans.


    Li Qingling''s comforting words made Mrs. Zhao''s tears fall even faster, but his heart was still comforting her. After a husband passed away, his daughter had suddenly grown up and became the backbone of the family.


    "Alright, alright, stop crying. It''s not good for the baby if you cry too much." Li Qingling reached out to help Mrs. Zhao wipe her tears, and comforted her in a small voice, "The next time Grandmother and the others come to bully us, Mother, you will be unyielding. If you are unyielding, they will not be able to do anything to you."


    After experiencing this kind of thing so many times, this bun, her mother, would slowly rise up.


    If she couldn''t get up, then she really had nothing to say.


    When Mrs. Zhao stopped crying, Li Qingling got up and went to get a bucket of water, the three of them all washed their faces.


    Just as she poured the water in, she saw Liu Zhimo running in with a head full of sweat. Looking at the swelling on her forehead, he pursed his lips and gave her a bottle of medicine: "This ointment can cure the swelling, take this."


    After placing the pot down, Li Qingling did not bother to stand on ceremony with him, and extended his hand out to receive, sincerely thanking him.


    "Next time you encounter something like this, remember to call me. Don''t take it head-on."


    When he saw her standing at the door with a knife in her hand, protecting her mother and her brother, he suddenly felt a pang in his heart. He felt a pang in his heart because she had to defend her home at such a young age.


    Li Qingling looked at him and chuckled, "When you meet people like my grandmother and my Aunt, you have to be more valiant than them, and be more roguish than them, you know?" She sized up Liu Zhimo from head to toe, "You can''t, you don''t know how to quarrel."


    With that, Liu Zhimo''s face suddenly turned red. He coughed and stuttered, telling her to find him the next time he had something.


    Liu Zhimo gave her a deep look, and turned around. He wanted to leave, but his wrist was grabbed by someone, and when he turned his head to look, he met Li Qingling''s eyes.


    "Don''t go yet, I have something to tell you." Li Qingling let go of his hand and indicated for him to come in.


    Doubtful, he lifted his heels and went inside.


    "Take a seat first." Li Qingling said to Liu Zhimo, he turned and opened the cap of the bottle, poured some ointment onto his hands, then gently smeared it on Mrs. Zhao''s face, and said to Mrs. Zhao, "This is Zhi Moge''s medicine, it can relieve the swelling!"


    Mrs. Zhao felt the coolness on her face, and when she looked at Liu Zhimo, she thanked him.


    Although Liu Zhimo''s parents were gone, Liu Zhimo was still a good child. If their daughter marries in the future, the two of them should be able to live in harmony.


    Liu Zhimo said that he would not hold back, and when he looked at Li Qingling who was busying himself with his work, his eyes looked a little profound.


    "Hold on ¡­." Li Qingling helped Li Qingfeng apply the good medicine, he extended his hand out to close the lid and was stopped by Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao took the ointment from her hand and poured it on his hand, then helped her wipe it, "You, you forgot to wipe the ointment on yourself."


    Li Qingling laughed, and after screwing up the medicine, he turned and handed it over to Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo shook his head and did not accept it. He merely told them to continue using it.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Li Qingling decided not to decline and kept the medicine.


    "Mother, did you send a wild chicken to Zhi Moge?" Before she could even ask Mrs. Zhao, Mrs. Liu and the others had already come to find fault with her.


    Mrs. Zhao nodded, "I''ve asked Xiao Feng to bring him over."


    Thinking about the wild chicken and fish at home, Liu Zhimo''s eyes flickered, "Little sister Ling, this wild chicken ¡­" The mountain where their village was located had very few prey, let alone such a fat wild chicken.


    Where did she get it?


    "Xiao Feng, go sit outside. If anyone comes, call them." Li Qingling turned and instructed Li Qingfeng. He didn''t want others to know that the Matsuyama had prey.


    People should not kill themselves. Her family was so poor that they could barely live on. Of course, they had to take care of her first.


    Liu Zhimo was her little fianc¨¦, so he had to repay him to her family.


    Li Qingfeng acknowledged his presence, then ran out and obediently sat down at the entrance of the courtyard.


    So cautious? Liu Zhimo''s expression became serious.


    "Zhi Moge, I wanted you to stay because I want to talk to you about the wild chicken." Li Qingling sat down and looked Liu Zhimo in the eye, "After hearing this, you have to keep it a secret for me."


    "Of course ¡­" He wasn''t a savior, so how could he be so generous?


    Knowing that Liu Zhimo was a steady person, Li Qingling also assured him, "Two days ago, I made a trip to the Matsuyama. I found out for sure that there was food there, and now I just want to ask you, do you want to go there with me?"


    Matsuyama?


    He had heard of the Matsuyama, and knew that it was quite a distance from here. He never thought that Li Qingling would be so daring to go there alone.


    He clenched his fists tightly and glanced at her. In the end, he was still poor.


    "Go!" "His family still had debts to settle. If he didn''t go, how could he have the money to pay them?" When are we going? "


    Li Qingling thought for a moment, "Probably in two days. I only returned last night, so please allow me to rest for two days." Her body was too weak. If she did not rest well and became exhausted, it would be a heavy blow to his already unstable home.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged his presence and asked a few more questions about the Matsuyama. After answering all of them, left the Li Family with a clear idea of what was going on.


    As soon as Liu Zhimo left, Mrs. Zhao spoke out worriedly, "Xiao Ling, Mother doesn''t agree with you going again. There''s still food at home, we can hold out until the autumn harvest."


    The Matsuyama was not so easy to enter. One mistake and he would not be able to return. Her daughter had been gone for two days and she lost sleep for two days. She was worried that her daughter would not be able to return.


    This time, she really didn''t want her daughter to go again.


    Looking at Mrs. Zhao''s stomach, Li Qingling bit his lower lip, and said resolutely: "Mother, if I want to go, I have to find a way to survive. It is truly impossible to rely on our family''s Bo Tian."


    In an era where people relied on the heavens for food, if one day, the heavens did not open their eyes and the land was confiscated, then their family would truly come to an end.


    When she was reborn into this small body, she would have to bear the responsibility of this body and fight for her family, creating a way out for her.


    "Why not? Aren''t we coming this way? " Mrs. Zhao forced out her tears, "Mother will make a few more vials and sell them, I can definitely support you and Xiao Feng."


    Her husband was gone. If she lost her daughter, how could she continue living? These two days, she had been on tenterhooks, and she really didn''t want to experience it again. She was really scared.


    Li Qingling lowered his head, his hands rubbing the corners of his clothes, feeling extremely uncomfortable, but she still had to say what he wanted to say.


    "After paying taxes on the food provided by my family, how much can I keep? Even if one drinks porridge every day, it would only last for three to four months. If one day the harvest is not good, one would not even be able to drink porridge. " These words were said heavily, so heavy that Mrs. Zhao''s tears could not stop. "Look at little brother, he''s so skinny, it would be better if he didn''t eat. Furthermore, your baby is about to come out, and there''s an extra mouth at home. With just that little bit of food at home, how could it be enough for our family of four to eat? "


    Li Qingling let out a heavy sigh. She was truly tired, and did not want to argue with Mrs. Zhao over and over again about whether he should go or not.


    But facing Mrs. Zhao''s worry, she had no choice but to say.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ve been there once and I''m already familiar with the terrain there. Nothing will happen to me." If she didn''t go deep into the mountains, she wouldn''t encounter large beasts, and then nothing would happen to her.


    Mrs. Zhao laid on the table, and started crying. Seeing that, Li Qingling did not know how to comfort her.


    "Sis, Mother ¡­" What happened to Mother? " Hearing Mrs. Zhao''s wails, Li Qingfeng ran in quickly and asked Li Qingling worriedly.


    Li Qingling patted his head and laughed bitterly, he did not know how to explain it to him.


    "You comfort Mother and tell her not to cry, I''ll go cook."


    After saying that to Li Qingfeng, Li Qingling walked towards the kitchen with a heavy heart.


    She absent-mindedly washed the pot, but just as she was about to dig out the rice, she heard someone calling out to her.


    She quickly put down the pot and walked out. Seeing that it was the Village Head''s daughter-in-law, she smiled and called out to Grandma Zhou for her to come in.


    Madame Zhou walked into the courtyard. Hearing Mrs. Zhao''s crying, she sighed in her heart, but still smiled as she handed Li Qingling a basket, "There are a lot of dishes at home. Bring some over for all of you to eat."


    Li Qingling saw that the basket was filled with the cabbage and beans, and he smiled as he received it, "Thank you, Grandma Zhou." She took out the dishes and returned the basket to Mrs. Zhou.


    "You should try to persuade your mother not to cry anymore. It''s easy for her body to get hurt. In this day and age, just live your life." Madame Zhou persuaded him, "I still have work to do at home. I''ll be leaving first. If there''s no food at home, I''ll go to my granny''s!"


    "Thank you, Grandma Zhou. Take care!"


    Li Qingling watched Madame Zhou walk far away before turning around and entering the kitchen. He lowered his head to look at the dishes in his hands and felt slightly warm inside, grateful to Grandma Zhou for her help.

 C13

    This battle, Li Qingling spread the name of the intrepid guy. When Mrs. Zhao heard the village gossip, her hair almost turned white from worry.


    Seeing that Li Qingling was fine, she sighed, at least he lost. Her daughter was already engaged, if she did not have a arranged marriage, who would dare marry a disreputable wife?


    "Sis, are you making arrows? Can it be used? " Li Qingfeng squatted at the side, curiously extending his hand to touch the bamboo that Li Qingling was peeling off.


    Hearing that, Li Qingfeng happily nodded his head, he pinched his own small arm, and decided to eat a little more, this way he would have a little more strength.


    Li Qingling smiled and looked at him, but did not say anything. He lowered his head and continued to shoot his arrows.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at his daughter''s skinny body, sighed, and couldn''t help but advise, "Xiao Ling, Mother really doesn''t want you to go hunting. It doesn''t matter if our family is poor, as long as our family is safe."


    It was this topic again ¡­


    Li Qingling pursed his lips, not saying a word. If she said anything, her mother would cry again, why would she cry ¡­


    After waiting for a moment, he did not hear Li Qingling''s voice, he only saw her speed of making the arrows increase, and knew that his daughter did not want to hear these words.


    She restrained herself, and her eyes reddened as she said, "You''re big now, and your wings are stiff. You''re not listening to your mother anymore." With that, he turned and entered the house.


    The hand that was making the arrow slowly stopped, Li Qingling slowly inhaled, and took in a breath of air. She understood Mrs. Zhao''s feelings, but he would not listen to her.


    She was determined to raise this family, and no one could stop her.


    "Sis?" Li Qingfeng carefully glanced at Li Qingling, and when he saw her red nose, his heart uncomfortably twitched a bit, "Hunting ¡­ Is it dangerous? " That''s why mother didn''t want his elder sister to go.


    "Nothing will happen until we enter the mountains." Li Qingling took the opportunity to spread the knowledge of hunting for Li Qingfeng, seeing that he seemed to understand it somewhat, he pursed his lips and laughed: "Mother isn''t happy, go and coax her."


    Li Qingfeng acknowledged his, stood up, and jogged into the house. He saw that Mrs. Zhao had his head lowered, and was playing with the rope, so he slowly walked over to stand beside Mrs. Zhao and asked her if she was angry.


    Mrs. Zhao shook his head and did not say a word. She pressed her knees against the ground and squatted down, raising his head to look at Mrs. Zhao. Looking at her red eyes, he mumbled, "Sis ¡­ Sister cried too. "


    The man''s hand paused for a moment, then he started to hit him again as if nothing had happened. However, he felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    Although she knew her daughter was doing it for the family, she couldn''t get over it.


    Li Qingfeng squatted on the ground, used his hands to pick at the dirt, and said dejectedly: "If only I was a bit older, I could have helped big sister hunt, and I wouldn''t have to work so hard for her."


    Listening to his son''s childish talk, the tears that Mrs. Zhao had endured for a long time suddenly fell. They dripped onto the wall as she hurriedly wiped them away, afraid that she would damage it.


    She didn''t want her son to see her cry, so she leaned over and sent him out to play.


    Mrs. Zhao had dried her tears with great difficulty, but because of Li Qingfeng''s words, her tears slipped out of her eyes again. Her daughter was so determined to find food, wouldn''t she be scared because of hunger?


    He was afraid that if he ran out of food, he wouldn''t be able to live.


    Hearing Mrs. Zhao''s sobbing, Li Qingfeng immediately stood up, and started to wipe Mrs. Zhao''s tears. His mouth was stupid, it was the same words she said back and forth, Mother, don''t cry.


    Seeing that the more he coaxed, the more Mrs. Zhao cried, causing him to panic. He ran out and asked Li Qingling for help, "Sis, Sis, Mother is crying really hard, I can''t coax her, how about you go and coax her?"


    Li Qingling''s hand that was holding onto the bamboo arrow stopped, he put down his blade, kept the completed bamboo arrow, and walked into the house.


    She stood at the doorway and looked at Mrs. Zhao, who was wiping her tears with her head, and her heart started to feel uncomfortable as well. She closed her eyes slightly, took a deep breath, and walked to Mrs. Zhao''s side with large strides.


    She didn''t want to go against her own wishes and lie to Mrs. Zhao, if she didn''t go hunting.


    After a while, Mrs. Zhao''s hoarse voice could be heard from inside the quiet room, "Are you really determined to go? Whether the mother agrees or not? "


    "Hmm ¡­"


    Mrs. Zhao wiped off her tears, placed the bottle on the side, and pulled Li Qingling''s hand. Li Qingling froze for a moment, then relaxed.


    "Then go, Mother. Mother won''t stop you in the future. Only a little, you can''t go deep into the mountains anymore. You have to come back safely. "


    He couldn''t refuse, his daughter was too stubborn!


    She did not expect Mrs. Zhao to think things through so quickly, and even made plans to secretly leave.


    She squatted down, rested her head on Mrs. Zhao''s knees and said softly, "Mother, don''t worry. I will return safely." It had been difficult for her to live again. She cared very much for her own life and wouldn''t let anything happen to her easily.


    Mrs. Zhao caressed her daughter''s yellow hair and made a sound. She knew that if she did not compromise, her daughter would also go secretly, just like she did a few nights ago.


    This way, she would be able to hunt and come back safe and sound.


    "Mom, I want to ¡­" Li Qingfeng ran over with a smile, and like Li Qingling, laid on his lap.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at her two daughters, her face revealing a gentle smile. Her children were obedient and sensible, she should be satisfied now.


    With Mrs. Zhao''s consent, Li Qingling mustered all his strength and made a lot of bamboo arrows, hoping to be able to hunt more prey.


    After getting everything ready, he was about to go to the Matsuyama.


    In the middle of the night, Liu Zhimo knocked on Li Qingling''s door while carrying him.


    Li Qingling crawled out of bed, opened the door and let Liu Zhimo in. Liu Zhimo carried Liu Zhirou into his room and placed him on the pit.


    Liu Zhiyan climbed onto the pit and looked at Liu Zhimo with his burning eyes, "Big brother, you must come back safely." Actually, he didn''t really want his big brother to go, but since his family owed him money, he wouldn''t be able to return the money if he didn''t go hunting.


    I hope father and mother can help Big Brother return safely.


    Liu Zhimo replied as he patted Liu Zhiyan''s head, "Listen to aunt, take good care of little sister and wait for me to come back."


    "I will." Liu Zhiyan nodded heavily.


    Liu Zhimo laughed, then turned and left the room.


    The moment Liu Zhimo left, Liu Zhiyan lowered his body and crawled into bed, crying soundlessly.


    "You guys have to be careful, don''t go too deep into the mountains. Don''t be greedy, just hunt some wild chickens and rabbits..." Mrs. Zhao worriedly said a lot of things, afraid that Li Qingling would be impulsive and rush into the mountains, greedy for the big prey.


    Li Qingling had been listening to her for the past two days, and she was also getting impatient. He continued to nod his head, and only after Mrs. Zhao finished speaking did she open his mouth, "Mother, I''m going. I''ll take care of them when she comes back.


    She knew that if she were to say it, Mrs. Zhao would have to nag her again.


    "Mom knows, you don''t have to worry about home."


    "Auntie, I''ll be troubling you with the gentleness of the ink stone." Leaving two children at home, he was worried, hence he sent them over for Mrs. Zhao to take care of.


    Mrs. Zhao shook her head, saying that it was no trouble, and warned Liu Zhimo again. Seeing that Liu Zhimo had agreed, she let him off.


    Once they were out of the house, Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief. Her mother''s nagging was getting stronger and stronger.


    Seeing her like that, Liu Zhimo chuckled, Li Qingling glanced at him, and asked why he was laughing?


    "It''s nothing..." I just thought she was interesting.


    Li Qingling did not pursue the matter any further, and the two of them kept silent as they travelled. She had come to Matsuyama once before, so he did not need to spend a lot of time exploring the path like last time.


    This time, when they rushed to Matsuyama, the sky was still not fully lit.


    Li Qingling looked at Liu Zhimo and saw that his forehead was covered in perspiration. He thought for a moment and was not in a rush to enter the mountain.


    "Let''s take a rest first and wait for daybreak before we go into the mountain." She found a big rock and pulled Liu Zhimo to sit down.


    Liu Zhimo was really tired. This was the first time he had walked so far, and even his legs felt a little weak.


    He turned his head to look at Li Qingling who was still breathing and did not blush. He was deeply jealous.


    Li Qingling didn''t know what Liu Zhimo was thinking. She was leaning on the basket, napping with his head down, and had to get up in the middle of the night to hurry over so that she could sleep seriously.


    When she opened her eyes again, the sky was already bright. She rubbed her eyes, stood up, and stretched.


    Seeing that Liu Zhimo was still sleeping, she squatted down. Looking at his fair and handsome face, he could not help but reach out to touch it.


    "Zhi Moge, it''s daylight. It''s time to go up the mountain."

 C14

    Liu Zhimo blurrily opened his eyes and looked at the Li Qingling in front of his eyes. His face was slightly red, raised his head, and moved away from her.


    moved two steps and stood up. In order to hide his uneasiness, he quickly reached for his bamboo basket and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Zhi Moge?" Li Qingling turned his head to look at Liu Zhimo, and stopped in his tracks. When was near, they walked shoulder to shoulder, carefully teaching him some skills to survive in the wild.


    Returning to his senses, Liu Zhimo walked over in large strides. Seeing Li Qingling using his blade to cut a wild chicken that was not completely dead, he was shocked in his heart as he looked at her proficient technique, "You''re very skilled." Not often, not so familiar.


    Startled, Li Qingling pushed this matter back onto her dead father without a change in expression, "My father learned it from him, you know. My father is an expert at hunting, I learned a lot from him."


    In this forest deep in the mountains, he still needed her to take care of him.


    "Go and collect some firewood!" This was not a deep mountain. If he were to go alone, there would be no danger.


    When Liu Zhimo returned from gathering a pile of firewood, Li Qingling was already boiling water on the simple stove. Seeing that Liu Zhimo had returned, she called out to him, then lowered his head and lit the fire.


    Liu Zhimo quietly put down the firewood and sat beside her. He folded the firewood and handed it to her so that she could cook it.


    The two of them did not say anything, but they seemed to have a tacit understanding of each other.


    When the water was boiled, Li Qingling placed the wild chicken into the jar. After burning it for a while, he took it out and shed its fur, and in a short while, he had cleaned a wild chicken.


    The pheasant weighed more than a catty, and the two of them had enough to eat.


    "Zhi Moge, help me cut a sharp stick for me to use as a weapon." Seeing that Liu Zhimo had nothing to do, Li Qingling asked him again.


    Liu Zhimo quickly responded, he crawled up and found a straight log, and started to cut it with his blade. Li Qingling then made a wooden shelf and roasted the wild chicken on it, without needing her to hold it, it was convenient for her to take it.


    If Liu Zhimo''s parents were still here, Liu Zhimo would be sitting in the study hall reading a book instead of asking for a living in this deep mountains and plains.


    "You look good." Li Qingling laughed out loud. She really felt that she had picked up a great bargain, to have such a handsome fiance. "Your skin is so white."


    Seeing Liu Zhimo''s white and tender skin, she was genuinely envious. He pinched his fingers, really wanting to touch it again.


    However, when she saw someone''s face darken, she pursed her lips into a smile and suppressed the thoughts in her heart.


    Liu Zhimo turned his body, and avoided Li Qingling''s gaze, not allowing her to look.


    His skin was like his mother''s, very white, but he didn''t like it. He felt that a man''s skin was so white, so unmanly.


    He had also secretly gone to bask in the sun, wanting to tan his skin. Unfortunately, he was unable to do so.


    Li Qingling carefully moved his butt behind him and stuck out her head to look at him. He detected his and angrily reached out his hand to snort a few times, "What are you doing looking at me?


    This was her true personality, right? Her shy appearance from before was definitely an act.


    Liu Zhimo was angry and amused at the same time.


    Li Qingling no longer looked at him, but instead looked at the bonfire, as if he was looking through it at an unknown place.


    "Zhi Moge, were you willing to marry me back then?" She quietly asked without the slightest shyness on his face.


    She was not shy, but Liu Zhimo felt a little embarrassed. He swallowed his saliva, and only made a sound after a while.


    He used to be forced, but now he looked forward to it.


    Li Qingling looked at him in shock, took out the seasoning she brought and sprinkled it on the roasted chicken, then asked: "I''m not good-looking, how would you be willing?"


    She ¡­


    Seeing that Li Qingling was not even a little bit shy, Liu Zhimo''s restless heart gradually calmed down, "Father''s orders ¡­" He couldn''t think of a good reason, so he could only use that reason to gag her.


    In fact, it was his parents'' order.


    Li Qingling raised his eyebrows, "If we get married and find out that we can''t get along with each other, wouldn''t that be very painful?" After saying this, she felt that something wasn''t right. This was ancient times, and many couples hadn''t seen each other before their marriage. They could be considered quite good friends. "Fortunately, we''re familiar with each other."


    "..."


    He didn''t even know how to reply to that.


    Li Qingling did not dare continue with this topic. He knew that Liu Zhimo was very clever, if she were to be discovered, he would treat her like a monster!


    "Alright!" Li Qingling took down the roasted chicken and took a deep breath. It was too fragrant, her saliva was almost going to fall out. She cut off a chicken leg and gave it to Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo took it, blew on it, and nibbled on it, "Delicious." It really was delicious, how many more surprises did Li Qingling have to give him?


    He felt that when he tried to understand her, she was constantly refreshing his perspective, attracting his desire to continue understanding her.


    "Of course." Li Qingling proudly raised his head, cut off the other chicken leg, and impatiently started eating, it had been a long time since she had eaten.


    In her previous life, when she went hunting in the mountains with her father, she had to roast one each time. How nostalgic!


    The two of them were like reincarnated hungry ghosts as they chewed on the meat. Not long after, a wild chicken was killed by them.


    Li Qingling licked his fingers. It was so delicious that she wanted to have another one.


    "Eat and drink to your heart''s content. Time to work." She stood up and ran over to the stream to wash her hands. Seeing a wild grass fish swimming, her eyes flashed, and before Liu Zhimo could come over, she pinched her index finger.


    A few drops of spirit water came out from her finger and fell into the water. In a moment, a dozen grass fishes were circling around her hand. She picked up the basket that was placed to one side and scooped a spoonful of it into the water.


    With this scoop, she scooped up around ten or so grass fishes, which was even more than last time. She cried out in alarm, "Zhi Moge, quickly come and take a look, I''ve caught a lot of fish."


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo immediately ran over, he lowered his head and looked, and saw the grass fish that was dancing in the basket, his eyes were wide open, "This ¡­ "How did you catch this?" He caught so much in one grab?


    "I scooped it out of the basket."


    That simple?


    Liu Zhimo looked at the stream and saw two or three little grass fishes.


    "I was just lucky." Li Qingling grinned, but she felt extremely guilty. These past few days, her fingers had been drinking water everyday, which made her a little suspicious.


    In her previous life, she had also read novels about rebirth, such as spaces and spiritual waters. It was possible that the heavens had favored her by giving her a golden finger.


    However, she couldn''t do it at home. Coming here, she could do it. Just that one try was enough to confirm her thoughts.


    Suppressing the joy in his heart, Li Qingling held onto his blade, "Zhi Moge, let''s clean up the fish first before we go."


    "Alright ¡­"


    After the two cleaned up the fish, they continued to walk towards the mountain.


    Along the way, Li Qingling not only shot and killed prey with his arrows, he also dug traps with Liu Zhimo. She wanted to see if he could get some wild chickens and rabbits, she remembered what his second brother had told her before, that living to kill prey was slightly more expensive than dying.


    "Xiao Ling." Liu Zhimo squatted on the ground and called Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling picked up the wild rabbit he just shot and put it into the basket. "What''s wrong?" She walked over. "What are you looking at?"


    Liu Zhimo looked up at her, and his eyes curved into a smile, "Rabbit." It turned out that there were a few small rabbits in the grass.


    She smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "Take him home and take care of him." She looked at the small rabbit nest and had some thoughts in her mind.


    This was a pleasant surprise, and Liu Zhimo was very happy in his heart. He pulled some dry grass and placed it into the basket, treating it as a simple rabbit nest, and then grabbed those little rabbits and put them into the basket.


    These little rabbits, Ruo Rou should like them a lot.

 C15

    Then, he tied up a wild chicken with a leg and put it into the basket. Li Qingling wiped the sweat off his forehead and asked Liu Zhimo who was gasping for air, was he tired?


    With Liu Zhimo by her side, she became braver. There were some places with dense grass that she dared to take a look at.


    Her mind was in a mess. She glanced at Liu Zhimo, who was still waiting for her reply, and calmly told him a white lie, "Yeah, I can eat it. I tried it last time, it wasn''t poisoned."


    With that, she put the potatoes into the basket like a precious treasure. These things were easy to grow and had a high yield. She planned to take them home to plant.


    Liu Zhimo nodded, and did not continue the line of questioning. At this moment, he did not realize, he trusted Li Qingling a lot, and what she said, meant what he believed.


    She secretly let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, he didn''t ask again. If she were to ask again, she would have to lie even more. "Let''s go!"


    Along the way, the two of them caught a total of five wild chickens, three alive, two dead, six big rabbits, and five small rabbits.


    Liu Zhimo was so happy that his smile never faded, but Li Qingling was not satisfied. The two of them sold the money, split it evenly, and did not earn much.


    She looked at the sky and saw that the sun was about to set. They had long since passed the small hill where she had rested. Walking back now was not reliable, so she could only find a place to sleep for the night.


    They had gone a little deeper. She did not know if there would be any wild beasts coming down. She was a little worried.


    "I''ll go too." Liu Zhimo was worried that she would go alone. No matter what, he was still older than her, so if he met with any danger, he would be able to help her.


    The two of them were lucky to find a hidden cave nearby.


    Li Qingling put down the basket on his back and climbed up the rock. He carefully went in to take a look and found no animal poop, which meant it was not an animal''s cave.


    "Zhi Moge, come up!" She crawled out and waved at Liu Zhimo, who handed her the basket on his back to take before climbing up.


    It was a bit steep outside of the cave and this was the first time he was climbing up. He even carried the basket on his back and didn''t manage to climb up for a long time.


    Li Qingling wanted to pull him up, but he rejected her. He didn''t want to be such an impotent man, she could do it, he could do it. Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and climbed up with all his might.


    As soon as he climbed up, she gave him a thumbs-up.


    Everyone liked to be praised, Liu Zhimo also did the same. He smiled at her, stood up, patted on the dust on his clothes, and walked in.


    From the outside, the cave entrance was very small and hidden, but after entering, he found that the interior was rather large and not too damp. It was a good place to spend the night.


    "The next time we come here, we can stay. This can be our resting place." Li Qingling was also very satisfied with this place. To be able to find such a good place to rest in this deep mountain was truly difficult.


    Liu Zhimo had no objections. In the wilderness, he was just a small fry.


    Li Qingling sat on the ground to rest for a while. He felt that he was not that tired and was afraid that it would get dark so he quickly stood up and took out the other prey in the basket, leaving behind a dead wild chicken and tiled jar. He turned and said to Liu Zhimo, "Zhi Moge, go and find some firewood, I''ll go and prepare dinner tonight."


    Liu Zhimo had no objections as he followed Li Qingling out of the cave.


    When Li Qingling returned, Liu Zhimo had already lit the fire. He smiled as he told him that they would be eating hair pit chicken stew tonight.


    When he looked up and saw her bright eyes, Liu Zhimo smiled and nodded.


    During this dinner, the two of them had not only eaten the Mushroom Chicken, but Li Qingling had also roasted a fish.


    Liu Zhimo also sat at the side and turned to look at him. His heart was moved slightly, when his parents were still alive, he would have wanted to study hard and become a student in the future.


    But now, he had fallen into a clich¨¦. He only wanted to raise his younger brother and sister and watch them get married and have children.


    "What about you?" He turned his head to look at the fire and asked her a question in reply.


    "Me?" Li Qingling laughed, "Isn''t it true that all the women of this era teach their sons at home? What other ambitions can you have? " It wasn''t like her era where women could hold up half the sky.


    In this place, a woman''s status was not high. Even if she had high ambitions, she could not display them!


    Besides, she didn''t know many. If she could feed her family, she should be secretly laughing.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo turned his head again and looked straight at her. He looked at her with a panicked heart and asked him, was she talking about something wrong?


    "It''s pretty good." After a long while, he finally replied.


    "..."


    Li Qingling raised her brows and looked at him, then muttered to himself for a while, "Summoning Mo, do you want to continue with school?"


    After he said this, he was startled, but he still shook his head and said that he didn''t want to.


    As long as he didn''t want to, he wouldn''t have such thoughts.


    She felt that he was thinking of it, but because his family didn''t allow it, he decided against it.


    "If you can keep you in school, will you go?"


    Li Qingling also did not continue to ask him. He had been studying with his father since he was young, if his father was still alive, he would definitely continue to read.


    But now ¡­


    The two of them were silent. Li Qingling was also tired, he curled up on the ground and fell asleep in a moment.


    Liu Zhimo looked at the tiny figure with a heavy gaze. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    He only came back to his senses when he heard the sounds of wild beasts coming from outside.


    The first time he had spent the night in the wilderness, he was still a bit panicked after hearing the sounds of the wild beasts. He saw some small bonfires and quickly made them bigger, afraid that the bonfire would be extinguished.


    That night, Li Qingling slept soundly, yet Liu Zhimo did not sleep at all. When dawn was about to arrive, he could not hold on any longer, and fell asleep while lying on the ground.


    When Li Qingling woke up, he found Liu Zhimo sleeping soundly, but she did not wake him up. Instead, she got up, picked up a jar, and took another fish before walking out of the cave.


    When she finished making breakfast, and Liu Zhimo still had not woken up, she pushed him and woke him up.


    His hazy eyes opened and those bloodshot eyes made Li Qingling stare blankly for a moment, "Did you not sleep last night?" She had been so tired yesterday that she fell asleep as soon as she laid down, completely unaffected by the sound of the beasts.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at her, then closed his eyes again. After a long while, he opened his eyes again, "En, it was a wild beast''s meow last night, it was very noisy." He made an excuse.


    Seeing his haggard face, she let him sleep a little longer, but he shook his head and insisted on getting up.


    When he stood up, he swayed for a moment, and she reached out to support him. She was startled when she felt his warm skin.


    "Are you feverish?" She probed his forehead, then hers, and sure enough, the temperature was higher than hers. "Sit."


    She forcefully pulled him back and sat him down on the ground, "Drink some fish soup first, I''ll go find some herbs to bring back." In this deep mountain wilderness, being hot was a very important matter. If one was not careful, it was possible that they might lose their life.


    "I''m fine!" Liu Zhimo just felt a little tired, and didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it.


    "Be good!" She took a gulp of the soup, and it stopped him in his tracks. She nodded helplessly as she took the bowl of fish soup and started to drink slowly.


    Li Qingling did not dare delay any longer, and quickly left the cave, running out to look for the antipyretic herbs.


    A quarter of an hour later, she hurriedly ran back with the herbs she had washed. Fortunately, she still recognized the herbs needed for the fever. Otherwise, things would have been terrible for her.


    Seeing her perspiring profusely, Liu Zhimo felt guilty in his heart, "Drink some fish soup first, I''m not in a hurry." He handed her the jar in his hand.


    Without any pretense, she picked it up, drank it, finished it, ate the rest of the fish, and took the jar out of the cave again.


    When she returned with the water, she saw that Liu Zhimo''s face was even redder, she did not dare waste any time, and anxiously threw the herbs into the jar and started boiling.


    She looked at the fire and probed his forehead from time to time, afraid that his temperature would rise again.

 C16

    Liu Zhimo felt very guilty in his heart. Not only did he not help, he had even held her back.


    "I''m sorry ¡­"


    Yesterday, he was too tired and didn''t have a good rest. His body couldn''t take it, so he ended up getting a fever.


    She opened the lid of the jar, letting the medicine cool down, then got up to call for Liu Zhimo.


    As soon as she got close to Liu Zhimo, she saw his curled up body shivering uncontrollably and his cold words.


    "Zhi Moge, wake up ¡­"


    Li Qingling shouted a few times before he could barely open his eyes, "Little ¡­ "Spirit ¡­" He was so cold that his teeth were chattering.


    She helped him to his feet and sat him against the stone wall. Without caring about the medicine, she brought him the jar and gave it to him to drink.


    After Liu Zhimo drank the medicine, he laid back down. Li Qingling frowned, and moved the fire over, so that he could warm it up.


    After a while, when she saw that he was still shivering, she started to worry. What else could she use to keep him warm since there were no quilts in this desolate mountain and wilderness?


    She was so anxious that she suddenly thought of the matter of warming herself up.


    Li Qingling looked at Liu Zhimo and gritted his teeth.


    She ran over and pulled at Liu Zhimo''s clothes. Liu Zhimo was shocked awake and asked her with a hoarse voice what she wanted to do. She still had one hand tightly covering his clothes as she looked at him warily, as if she was a rapist.


    Li Qingling blushed, then cleared his throat and told him to help warm him up.


    Without waiting for him to react, he forcibly pulled his hand away, and finished his clothes in a few strokes. That speed was so fast that even Liu Zhimo couldn''t stop it if he wanted to.


    After ripping him apart, Li Qingling stripped himself once again, which made Liu Zhimo even more terrified.


    What was she trying to do? Although they were unmarried, they were also ¡­ But it can''t be like this!


    Li Qingling ignored him, laid down beside him, hugged him from behind, and then covered both of their clothes.


    The warmth of her body spread to his, and he bashfully struggled to get her to let him go.


    Her strength was already stronger than his. Moreover, he was sick and his hands and feet were weak, so he didn''t have much strength left. Therefore, no matter how many times he struggled, he couldn''t break free.


    "Don''t move..." Li Qingling shouted loudly. She felt that she was just hugging an ice cube and shivered from the cold. "You will marry me in the future, right?"


    "Then that''s enough." Li Qingling patted his chest, "Go to sleep, it''s good as long as you''re asleep."


    In her previous life, in her village, a child of his age could still bathe naked in a river. How could she have such dirty thoughts?


    However, in this era, it was a bit too shocking. This was enough to scare him.


    Liu Zhimo''s stiff body, at the beginning, forcefully stayed awake, but it could not withstand the effects, and his eyes slowly closed up.


    Sensing that his body had softened, Li Qingling knew that he had fallen asleep.


    If he didn''t sleep now, he might get a brain haemorrhage.


    Embarrassed...


    Unknowingly, Li Qingling had also fallen asleep. When she opened his eyes again, she discovered that she was nestled in Liu Zhimo''s embrace, and he was hugging her tightly.


    Suddenly, she blushed. To be honest, she had never been so honest with a man before.


    She looked up at his handsome face. Three hundred and sixty degrees without a blind spot, she gulped. If he were to become a modern star, he would definitely be a celebrity.


    After thinking for a while, she finally remembered his condition. She quickly reached out to touch his forehead and then touched her own. The temperature had returned to normal.


    Only then did the big stone in her heart finally drop.


    However, she was at a loss again. Should she get up, or continue staying in his embrace?


    If she moved, would he wake up?


    After struggling for a long time, they were so conflicted that Liu Zhimo had opened his eyes. The two of them looked at each other, and then turned his eyes away with tacit understanding.


    She wasn''t embarrassed, but she was embarrassed by his actions.


    After a while she cleared her throat. "How do you feel? Are you feeling better? "


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged and said that he was much better.


    "That''s good ¡­" Li Qingling tapped his arm, "You can let go of me now."


    Only now did Liu Zhimo realise that he was hugging her tightly. Being knocked by her like this, he felt like he was struck by lightning, and immediately retracted his hand, his face becoming red again.


    Seeing him like that, the awkwardness in Li Qingling''s heart disappeared. She smiled, crawled up, quickly put on his clothes, and looked outside.


    "I''ll go get something to eat." She ran out with the jar and a wild chicken without looking back.


    Once she left, Liu Zhimo heaved a huge sigh of relief. He patted his face and quickly put on his clothes.


    His illness delayed his hunting. Thinking of this, he let out a slight sigh of relief.


    Not long after, Li Qingling returned with a jar and some herbs. She smiled at him with a face filled with naturalness, "Fill your stomach up first, then I''ll boil some medicine for you." She had to drink the medicine again to be able to relax.


    Liu Zhimo raised the fire, hesitated a bit, then said: "It''s already noon, do we still have time to hunt?"


    Li Qingling placed the chicken into the stew, "No need, you''ve just recovered from your serious illness, you can''t be tired, rest here for the night, tomorrow we will return." He could not go deeper into the forest. If he met fierce prey, she and Liu Zhimo had no chance of victory.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhimo nodded his head, feeling extremely guilty.


    She sat down beside him and patted his shoulder, telling him not to think too much.


    Hearing her words, he burst into laughter. "You''re younger than me!" If he was a child, then she was even more of a child.


    Li Qingling raised his eyebrows, and said while straightening his neck, "I don''t have any random thoughts, I will definitely grow tall in the future." Her current body was still a small bean sprout, thin and small. In order to grow taller in the future, she must work hard to earn money to eat meat.


    He smiled and reached out to rub her head, nodding. "Yes, I will." However, he had to be taller than her.


    Glancing at her, Li Qingling pouted. What''s with this comforting tone? She was not a child.


    Liu Zhimo rested his chin on his knees and looked at her deeply. He made her touch his face and asked him, "Is there anything with a face?"


    He shook his head, "Xiao Ling, thank you!" Thank you for taking care of me.


    Li Qingling was not the least bit ashamed as he frankly replied, "Mn, in the future, remember to treat me well, okay?" After pausing for a moment, he continued: "Liu Zhimo, let me tell you, I am a clean freak, and will not share my husband with others. Do you understand my words?"


    She couldn''t accept the fact that there were only three wives and four concubines here. If he really had a concubine or something, she would dump him without saying a word.


    He wasn''t afraid of getting sick, but she was!


    He did not understand what a germaphobe was, but he understood the meaning behind her last words.


    She had made a seventh mistake in her words, but he felt rather pleased when he heard her.


    "Yes, you''re the only one in my life." He didn''t yearn for the lives of three wives and four concubines. He only wanted to be like his parents, a pair for life and for the rest of his life.


    Li Qingling nodded his head in satisfaction: "I''ll believe you for now!" After such a long life, who knew if he would change his mind? He had already said that oaths were the most unreliable ways to go.


    Liu Zhimo did not say anything, it was better than saying it, he would definitely do it for her to see.


    The two of them ate lunch and Lu Zhimo drank some medicine. Li Qingling told him to rest in the cave as she went out to take a look.


    He knew he could not stop her. He could only warn her to be careful not to go too far.


    She nodded and went out for an hour. Liu Zhimo was anxious and just as he was about to go out to look, she returned.


    He was holding a deer and two wild rabbits in his hand. He was smiling as he walked back.


    "Look, you have a good harvest."


    He smiled and nodded. Seeing that the sun was about to set, he went to prepare dinner. She still wanted to go, but he wouldn''t let her.


    She could not refuse him, so she agreed.


    After dinner, the two rested in the cave for the night. The next morning, they returned.


    On the way back, she took a closer look at the wild fruits on the tree. As long as it was something edible, she would climb up the tree to pick it.


    He then looked at the trap he had dug earlier. There really was a trap for the prey inside.


    With this, Li Qingling laughed so hard that his teeth could barely be seen. This trip was rather fruitful, her and Liu Zhimo''s basket were both filled to the brim with prey, it could sell for a lot of money.

 C17

    Li Qingling was afraid that if they were to return to the village like this, it would definitely cause a huge commotion.


    He immediately told the waiter to bring Li Qingling in through the back door. He ran to the kitchen and asked Li Qingling if he had any large prey.


    Liu Zhimo did not think that he could sell it for that much money, it made him unbelievable. If he could get so much silver every time, he could send Yan Shi back to school.


    He couldn''t continue to attend school. At the very least, he had to make them go.


    "Let''s go and buy some meat to eat at home." With the exception of the small rabbits, she had sold all her prey. Therefore, she had no choice but to buy pork and go home to satisfy her craving.


    Whatever she said was clear to Liu Zhimo.


    The two of them bought some meat and some snacks before rushing home.


    After leaving Matsuyama and walking for so long to sell their prey in the town, they were actually very tired. However, when they thought about their family members waiting for them at home, they felt an unlimited amount of strength to support them.


    When they reached home, the sky was already dark. Fortunately, the two families lived in a remote area, so the villagers couldn''t see them. Otherwise, many troubles would have cropped up for no reason.


    "Mother ¡­"


    Li Qingling knocked on the door, just as he shouted out one word, the door suddenly opened. Mrs. Zhao saw the two people who were safe and sound, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "You''re back?"


    She was extremely worried at home, afraid that the two would not return. Fortunately, they had returned safely, so she reached out to take Li Qingling''s basket, but Li Qingling turned his body to the side and did not let her take it.


    "Yes, I''m back." Li Qingling carried his basket and walked into the house. Liu Zhimo called out to Mrs. Zhao''s aunty before he also walked in.


    Just as Mrs. Zhao lit the oil lamp, the sound of people getting up came from inside the room. In a moment, the three little guys in the house ran out and called out to Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo ''older sister and older brother''.


    Li Qingling rubbed Li Qingfeng''s head, and asked him if he was obedient at home. Did you help your mother?


    Li Qingfeng nodded his head heavily, "If I am obedient, I will help Mother with her work. You can ask about it." As he spoke, he turned to look at Shi Yan, asking him to testify for him. "QI Yan."


    Liu Zhiyan pressed closer to Liu Zhimo, and upon hearing Li Qingfeng''s question, he nodded, "Yes, I''m also obedient too, and have a good time taking care of my sister." However, his brother only came back after a few days. He was very worried about his brother, and even cried secretly when he went to sleep at night. However, he couldn''t say this out loud.


    "That''s great." Li Qingling praised him generously, "Zhi Yan is also very good."


    Kids like to be praised, the two little ones are praised to the point of smiling.


    But Liu Zhiyan still wanted Liu Zhimo''s praise. Raising his head to look at Liu Zhimo, Liu Zhimo lowered his head to look at him, then laughed and patted his head and praised him, "Not bad."


    Liu Zhirou, who was in Liu Zhimo''s embrace, said in a childish voice, "I''m good too ¡­"


    "Well, you''re great too."


    The child was praised too, showing her little pearly teeth, and Mimi smiled.


    Just then, Mrs. Zhao brought the bread over, "It''s too late, there''s nothing to eat. Let''s eat some cake and drink some porridge, we''ll go to the bottom of the stomach!"


    Seeing that, Li Qingling hurriedly took it, and then pulled Mrs. Zhao who wanted to go and bring the porridge over. He told her to sit, and she should go.


    As a mother, she didn''t even regard herself as a pregnant woman and was already afraid of her.


    Mrs. Zhao couldn''t do it, she could only nod her head. As long as her daughter was home, she wouldn''t be able to do this kind of thing.


    After Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo ate a biscuit and drank some porridge,hee packed the tableware neatly and brought it to the kitchen. When he returned, she took out the things in her basket.


    "The harvest this time was not bad. We went to the town and sold all the prey. We only sold some pork and came back to eat. Mother, you can keep it. Eat tomorrow." Li Qingling passed the meat to Mrs. Zhao, and then took out the dessert. "I also bought some snacks for you guys to taste, and also some wild fruits that you guys picked from the mountain."


    When the three little ones saw that there was delicious food to eat, they were overjoyed.


    Reaching out to stroke her little head, Li Qingling lifted the leaves on top of her head and said, "Dang, dang, dang ¡­ "See what this is?"


    Liu Zhirou looked and his eyes widened. "Wa ¡­ "Little rabbit." As she spoke, she stretched out her hand to touch it. The moment she touched the rabbit, she smiled so much that her eyes turned into slits.


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan immediately ran over when they heard it. They were extremely happy to see the little rabbits in the basket.


    The three tiny heads leaned against their heads, watching the little rabbit chirp non-stop.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling smiled at Liu Zhimo: "They really like it."


    "Hmm ¡­" When he caught the rabbit, he knew that the children at home could not resist the rabbit''s charm.


    "You guys are in charge of this little rabbit. From now on, you guys have to graze and feed it to the rabbits, do you understand?"


    Helplessly shaking his head, Li Qingling took the silver that he had obtained from selling his prey from his cloth bag and pushed half of it to Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo did not want so much, the majority of the prey were hunted by Li Qingling, he did not help much, and could not accept so much silver.


    Staring at him, Li Qingling''s face sunk, "Hold on, without you, I wouldn''t dare to go that far by myself. This is what you deserve." Indeed, if it were not for him, she would not have dared to go that far by herself.


    Seeing that she was insistent, Liu Zhimo could only nod his head and keep the silver. With this silver, he would be able to pay her back the money he owed.


    He glanced at the rabbits, "You can raise this rabbit. I can''t raise it at home." If Grandma found out that she had a rabbit, she would immediately come to take it away. It would be the best if it was kept in Liu Zhimo''s house.


    Liu Zhimo nodded, he understood her meaning. In any case, as far as the two families were concerned, there was no difference between the two of them.


    "Qirou, time to go home." He had returned, so it was not good for him to disturb Li Qingling and the others here anymore.


    Moreover, there were only two beds in Li Qingling''s home. One for Mrs. Zhao and one for Li Qingling.


    "Alright ¡­" Since their big brother had returned, of course the two little ones would follow him home.


    Li Qingling sent the three siblings out of his house before returning.


    Mrs. Zhao heated up the hot water and let Li Qingling take a hot bath to get some rest.


    "Alright, mother, you can go to sleep. I''ll take a shower and rest when I''m done."


    Mrs. Zhao pounded her back that was starting to get sore, and she no longer forced herself to do so.


    After showering, Li Qingling laid down on the bed and let out a comfortable sigh of relief. Li Qingfeng, who had been sleeping beside her, moved his small body over and asked curiously, "Sis, does that mountain have a lot of food? Are you having fun? "


    People always have a curiosity about the unknown.


    He turned his head to look at Li Qingfeng, who laughed and said, "There''s a lot to eat, but it''s not fun." If anyone could, it would be dangerous to go hunting. If one was unlucky and encountered a tiger or something like that, they would lose their life.


    She took the opportunity to tell Li Qingfeng about what happened in the Matsuyama, letting him know that he couldn''t be careless while hunting in the forest deep in the mountains.


    A moment of carelessness could cost him his life.


    Hearing that, Li Qingfeng nodded his head.


    "Xiao Feng, do you want to go to school?"


    "School?" Li Qingfeng''s eyes lit up, and then dimmed down, "I don''t want to." When he saw that Li Qingfu was able to go to school, he was very envious and wanted to go as well. However, his family didn''t have any money, so he couldn''t go.


    Knowing that he meant what he said, Li Qingling reached out and rubbed his head, "First, follow Zhi Moge and enlighten his. Set up a good foundation.


    "But ¡­"


    "As long as you study properly, you don''t have to worry about anything else. I have a sister!" Li Qingling interrupted him, "Are you confident that you can read the book properly?" She didn''t care how much he would achieve in the future, as long as he could broaden his horizons.


    Li Qingfeng acknowledged his presence and said that he would. As long as he could attend school, he would definitely study hard.


    "Sister believes in you." "Sleep!" she said. Saying that, he closed his eyes. Not long later, he fell asleep.


    However, Li Qingfeng was thinking about his studies, and only fell asleep after being excited for a long time.


    The next day, after Li Qingling finished breakfast, he took his hoe and followed Mrs. Zhao to the fields.


    When the villagers saw her, they were all gossiping about how come they hadn''t seen her these past few days? Where did he go?


    These few days, the villagers noticed that Liu Zhimo was not at home. The children of the Liu Family were all living in the Li Family.


    Li Qingling smiled at the villagers, and said without changing his expression, there was nothing left to eat at home. Go to the mountains and see what kind of food there is, and pick it up to eat.


    She had indeed gone to the mountain to look for food, but it wasn''t the mountain that was their village. She wasn''t lying.

 C18

    There was no harvest in the fields yet, so everyone who stayed behind was eager to find something to eat. Now that they heard Li Qingling was going into the mountains to look for something to eat, how could they not be curious?


    The villagers looked at the sprouting potatoes on the ground, then looked at Li Qingling, with pity in their eyes: "I have never seen this stuff, I don''t know if I can eat it, if I plant it in the ground, it would take up a lot of space, so I might as well throw it away!"


    The other aunts looked at each other, and one of them asked, "Is Mo also not home these few days?" "Where did he go?" The hidden meaning in his words was that he did not believe Li Qingling''s words.


    Li Qingling''s eyes flickered. Seeing Liu Zhimo who was walking over, he waved at him, and when he was close, she said to him, "Zhi Moge, these few aunts are really worried about where you went these past few days! Tell them!"


    Those aunts looked at the handsome Liu Zhimo and felt that it was a pity. If they were more than ten years younger, they would already have taken a fancy to him. He was truly a good-looking person.


    Liu Zhimo put down the hoe on his shoulder, and after greeting the few aunts with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth, he revealed his whereabouts for the past few days.


    Finally, he asked his aunts if they had anything else to ask.


    The other aunts smiled awkwardly, shook their heads, found some excuse and left.


    "Incredible..." Li Qingling gave Liu Zhimo a thumbs up, "Keep up the good work next time." He said that the mister had something to talk to him about, and that no one would go out and investigate, so of course he could fool people.


    Liu Zhimo rolled his eyes at her. He saw that Mrs. Zhao was hoeing and growing potatoes, so he told Mrs. Zhao to go sit with him.


    "Mom, go sit. I''m scared when I see your big belly." Li Qingling also advised.


    Mrs. Zhao was not willing to go, "How can the farmers be so angry, when they were pregnant with you, they were still working in the fields!" This was how all the farmers came here. Only her daughter was afraid that she would be tired, or something bad would happen to her, so she wouldn''t have to do any heavy work.


    Li Qingling ignored her and pulled her aside to watch. It was fine if she and Liu Zhimo grew together, but with that little potato, where would they need three different races?


    It was impossible, so Mrs. Zhao could only stand at the side and give pointers to them. In his heart, she was enjoying it a lot, because her daughter was even more considerate than before.


    One man digging a pit while the other was of the same race. They had a good understanding of each other, and it didn''t take long for all the potatoes to grow.


    Standing up, Li Qingling looked at the bare ground happily, "After a while, you will have something to eat."


    "Mother, didn''t I tell you that I had already eaten? If I can''t eat it, I would have been poisoned long ago. "


    "Ah pei pei, a child doesn''t understand and spouts nonsense." Mrs. Zhao could not bear to hear the word "die", and quickly spitted on Li Qingling''s sullen face.


    Seeing that her expression was not good, Li Qingling did not say anything superstitious and just turned his head and spat twice.


    did all the work on the ground everyday, it was so clean that he did not even see a single blade of grass, "Let''s go home!" Li Qingling carried the hoe on his shoulder.


    When Mrs. Zhao saw his daughter''s small body, she felt her heart ache. She reached out to take it, but she didn''t want him to, she was even able to hunt, so there was no reason why she couldn''t even carry this hoe.


    "Aunt, Xiao Ling can do it, you don''t have to worry about her." Liu Zhimo laughed, her strange strength was much stronger than his. Two hoes, to her, were nothing.


    "Then be careful." Mrs. Zhao warned her as she followed Li Qingling and his back.


    When the village was quiet, a man ran to Li''s house sneakily under the light of the moon. He looked at the height of the garden wall and felt that he could climb it.


    He spat on the ground, rubbed his hands together and climbed up the wall. He then climbed up, but his voice became heavier as he jumped down from the yard.


    It was only his voice that woke Li Qingling up.


    Li Qingling frowned, he carefully lifted the blanket and got off the bed, he then picked up the bow and arrows on the wall and without wearing shoes, he rushed out of the room.


    Just as she walked out of the room, she heard the sound of someone trying to open the door. She squinted her eyes and quickly walked to the window where Mrs. Zhao was sleeping, carefully looking out.


    Seeing a man trying to pry open the door handle with a knife, she sneered. Without any hesitation, she took her bow and arrows, loaded them with arrows, and shot towards the door with a ''sou'' sound.


    The arrow hit the man in the thigh. With an "Ah!", the man let out a blood-curdling scream.


    Many of the villagers woke up from their slumber with a scream and got out of bed wearing their clothes.


    "What is it?" Mrs. Zhao crawled out of bed, and upon seeing Li Qingling, her eyes were filled with fear, "Is there a thief?"


    Her family had nothing, so how could there be thieves coming?


    Li Qingling acknowledged him. Seeing that the man was dragging his injured leg and wanted to escape, she shot another arrow at him coldly. The arrow shot towards the man''s other leg.


    The man fell to the ground with a thump as his screams became even more miserable. He never thought that he would be injured even after not getting the upper hand.


    Weren''t there only orphans and widows in the Li Family? How could anyone know how to shoot?


    "Mom, you stay here. Don''t go out, I''ll go out and take a look." Li Qingling''s entire body was covered in cold air. When Mrs. Zhao saw this, she was a little shocked.


    "Hmm ¡­" The man was injured. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Sis ¡­" Li Qingfeng was startled awake by the scream as well and he ran out in fear. Seeing that Li Qingling was about to open the door, he immediately ran over and hugged Li Qingling''s thighs, "Sis, are you going to go out? "Don''t go out, I''m afraid ¡­"


    She comforted him with a smile. It was fine, she had already injured the thieves, they wouldn''t be able to hurt them.


    "Really?"


    "Hmm ¡­" Li Qingling laughed, the killing intent on his face had dissipated, and he opened the door.


    Just as she opened it, Liu Zhimo''s anxious voice came from outside the courtyard door. She responded in a way that made him feel relieved, and then she lowered her head to look at the man who was wailing on the ground.


    Lai Zili looked at Li Qingling who was holding the bow and arrow, his eyes was filled with fear, he had never thought that the person who would shoot him would be Li Qingling.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    "Xiao Ling, open the door." Hearing the man''s voice, Liu Zhimo, who was standing outside the courtyard door, became even more worried.


    There was nothing Li Qingling could do, he could only go around Lai Zili and open the door for him.


    "What happened?" When Liu Zhimo saw Li Qingling holding onto the bow and arrow, he quickly asked, "Have you been robbed?"


    Lifting his chin, Li Qingling pointed at Lai Zili who was lying on the ground and laughed coldly, "Yeah, there''s someone who isn''t afraid of death, come to my house and steal something."


    Seeing the two arrows on Lai Zili''s thigh, Liu Zhimo gasped.


    He walked in with big strides, until he was in front of Lai Zili, his face was gloomy. He reached out and nocked an arrow, causing Lai Zili to scream miserably, "Speak, what are you doing here?"


    Li Qingling never thought that Liu Zhimo would be so ruthless, even more so than her.


    Lai Zili was in so much pain that he started sweating profusely, he almost wanted to faint.


    The corner of his eyes swept towards Mrs. Zhao who was holding onto his stomach and standing at the door, and reached out his hand to shout for help, "Hui Niang, save me! If it wasn''t for you calling me over, I wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    Hearing that, Mrs. Zhao became anxious, "Bullshit." She glared at Lai Zili with reddened eyes, she did not expect him to dare slander her. Do you even need to be a human being for your daughter and son?


    "Hui Niang, you were the one who called me here! How can you deny it? " Just as he finished speaking, Li Qingling suddenly stepped on his wound, causing him to scream again in pain, "Ah ¡­" It was truly better to die than to live!


    This damned girl was actually so vicious, injuring him to such an extent.


    Li Qingling narrowed his eyes as he looked at Lai Zili, his face full of frost. Do you believe that I can give you another arrow? " In this era, a woman''s chastity is more important than her life. She would never allow Mrs. Zhao to be slandered like this.


    "What''s going on?" When the villagers arrived at the Li family estate and saw this scene, they asked in shock.

 C19

    The moment he saw the villagers arriving, Lai Zili''s eyes lit up and he felt that he could be saved. He opened his mouth wide and shouted, "Help, Li Qingling wants to kill me!"


    He did not believe that Li Qingling would dare to kill him in front of so many people.


    This ¡­ This Lai Zili couldn''t have been shot by him, right?


    "Flies don''t bite seamless eggs." Lin Shi who was in the midst of the crowd snorted coldly. It was not easy to get this opportunity, so of course she wouldn''t let Mrs. Zhao go.


    Hearing that, the people of the village looked at Mrs. Zhao in a different light. Although Mrs. Zhao was suntanned down, but she had proper five officers and was famous in the village for being good-looking.


    When they first married to Li Laigui, there were many men in the village that were envious of Li Laigui''s good fortune in marrying such a beautiful woman.


    Even though she was pregnant, she wasn''t as obese as the other women. Instead, she had an attractive charm to her.


    No wonder Lai Zili had a perverted heart.


    "Nonsense, we know very well about Hui Niang''s character." Although Auntie Huang''s mouth was a little broken, she was kind, "On the other hand, Lai Zili has done a lot of things like stealing chickens and dogs. Which village in the village hasn''t been stolen by him before?"


    This Lai Zili did not have any good intentions, seeing that he was an orphan, he wanted to bully his.


    Li Qingling gratefully looked at Aunty Huang, and in the blink of an eye, he coldly glanced at Lin Shi. Don''t think that just because you''re hiding in the crowd, you don''t know that it''s her, Lin Shi, who is provoking you.


    It wouldn''t be too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years.


    "Then why didn''t Lai Zili talk about the others just to talk about her Zhao Huiniang?" Lin Shi was not willing to let it go, this time she had to make Zhao Huiniang''s reputation worse.


    Being looked at with colourful eyes, Mrs. Zhao''s face alternated between red and white. Li Qingling reached out and grabbed her hand, telling her not to be afraid.


    Mrs. Zhao lowered her head and smiled at Li Qingling, took a deep breath, straightened her back, looked straight at the crowd, and said coldly: "No matter how blind my Zhao Huiniang is, he would never take a fancy to a man like Lai Zili." This kind of useless person, she didn''t even want to give it to her.


    With that said, a burst of wailing sounds could be heard from the door. "Child, don''t die. If you die, what will mother do?" When the Huang Clan saw her own son lying on the ground with a pool of blood on him, she howled even louder, "Zhao Huiniang, you wretched slut, it''s one thing to seduce my son, but you actually dared to injure my son to such an extent? I want to fight it out with you. "


    With that, she rushed towards Mrs. Zhao with the imposing manner of someone who wanted to beat Mrs. Zhao to death. Before she could even reach Mrs. Zhao, she was startled by an arrow that brushed past her ear.


    She lay paralyzed on the ground, her eyes wide open, her throat blocked by a stone, unable to make a sound.


    The noisy crowd instantly went silent.


    Everyone looked at the arrow that was stuck in the ground. It had sunk to the ground and was still swinging. Everyone''s heart skipped a beat.


    If this arrow were to hit a person''s body, would they still be able to survive?


    Thinking about it, everyone looked at Li Qingling with fear.


    Don''t look at how young Li Qingling was, he was not someone to be trifled with!


    "If you let me hear the words to slander my mother again, don''t blame me for not having eyes for this bow." Her cold eyes swept across the crowd, and they all felt like they were being watched by a snake, which was extremely horrifying, "Lai Zili, you said that my mother asked you to come here, then why didn''t you go in openly and instead use a knife to break open the door? "Hmm?"


    "This ¡­" Lai Zili rolled his eyes a few times, and stuttered: "Because she was afraid that you guys would know, so she let me enter through the door."


    To think that he could come up with such a lie. He truly is a talent...


    Li Qingling did not hesitate to grab the arrow on Lai Zili''s thigh. Before she could even move, Lai Zili started to wail, "Don''t move, don''t move, we''re going to die." The feeling of wanting to die was simply too terrifying.


    "Speak properly and think properly. Otherwise, I will send you directly to the yamen and have Lord Qingtian come to interrogate you. When that time comes, it will not be as simple as two bloody holes." She squinted her eyes and stared at Lai Zili, causing him to break out in a cold sweat.


    "How dare you! The Zhao Huiniang does not follow the rules of a woman. She seduced my son and now she dares to send him to the yamen?" Hearing that, Mrs Huang could not take it anymore, and pointed at Li Qingling and cursed.


    After she scolded, Li Qingling''s face turned cold, the hand holding the arrow fiercely stirred twice, causing Lai Zili to scream out loud, the cloth on his thigh was once again stained with blood.


    Even the people standing in the courtyard were scared to the point that their legs turned to jelly.


    Li Qingling''s face was extremely cold, his voice even colder. She turned his head to look at Liu Zhimo and asked him, what kind of punishment is there for a thief to be able to enter the house and steal?


    Liu Zhimo stood by Li Qingling''s side, expressionlessly looking at Mrs Huang, and said word by word: "Those who enter the house to steal weapons, get beaten to death by the master, do not bear any responsibility." He paused for a moment before continuing, "Send him to the yamen. Beat up twenty people and lock him up in the prison."


    Hearing this, everyone jumped in fright, and the face of the Huang family paled even more.


    Li Qingling snorted coldly, he looked at Lai Zili once again, his face filled with pity. "Lai Zili, don''t blame me for being heartless, this was all done by you and your mother." If they didn''t teach her a lesson, would they have thought that she was a sick cat?


    "I was wrong, I was wrong, I don''t want to go to jail!" Lai Zili knew that Li Qingling was not joking and truly wanted to send him off to the yamen, "I ¡­ My mouth is stinky, I shouldn''t have slandered your mother. I truly know my wrongs.


    Lai Zili stammered, "I ¡­ I lost my bet and even owed someone a silver tael, so I want to come to your house to steal from you ¡­ I don''t dare anymore, I really don''t dare anymore. " If he said that he had a crush on Mrs. Zhao and wanted to steal her incense, Li Qingling would kill him without saying a word. For his little life, he wouldn''t dare to say it.


    Upon hearing his words, everyone looked at him with disdain. It was one thing to steal from here, but you dared to slander others. It was simply unforgivable.


    She swallowed her saliva and begged Li Qingling not to send Lai Zili to the yamen.


    She was only one son. Although this son wasn''t good, he was still born in October, so she couldn''t just watch him die.


    Li Qingling looked at her in an embarrassed manner but did not say a word. He then asked the Village Chief to save her son.


    The village chief sighed with a headache, he never thought that Li Qingling would be so valiant. To be able to shoot Lai Zili in such a state, was truly terrifying.


    However, he couldn''t blame her. If she wasn''t fierce, she wouldn''t be able to protect her mother.


    "Xiao Ling, look. They''re all from the same village. Lai Zili knows his wrongs. The village chief looked at Li Qingling and opened his mouth with difficulty, "I know that you guys have been wronged, but if this matter were to be spread out, it would not be good for the village''s reputation. Can you not send Lai Zili to the yamen because of me?"


    If her family still wanted to live in the village, they had to give face to the village chief.


    "Since that''s the case, then we won''t send him to the yamen, but we still need to punish him. If we don''t punish him, he won''t repent, for this time, he was able to come to my house to steal from me, to slander my mother, and the next time, he will be able to steal from other families in the village to slander his other sister-in-law." She smiled even more gently. "Village Head, what do you think?"


    "Of course." The village chief nodded, it was about time Lai Zili taught him a lesson, let him remember something, don''t steal things all day.


    Looking at the bleeding Lai Zili, Li Qingling''s eyes grew deeper. This time, he would be considered lucky, but there would not be a next time.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble the village chief with this matter!" She looked worried. "My mother was scared, and she wasn''t feeling well. I had to stay at home with her." I believe the Village Chief will give her an explanation.


    The village chief said yes, and got the men to help him carry Lai Zili away.


    "Right." Li Qingling shouted, and everyone stopped moving and turned to look at Li Qingling, waiting for her words, "After you pull out the arrow, remember to return it to me. My father didn''t leave many arrows, so there are only three in a row."


    Seeing her smiling face, everyone''s heart turned cold. They hurriedly left the courtyard. If they weren''t afraid of losing face, they would have already run away.


    When they reached the village chief at the back, he nodded to Li Qingling and said that he would bring him back.

 C20

    When everyone had left, Li Qingling washed off the blood on the courtyard with water while she supported Mrs. Zhao and entered the room.


    "Mom, are you alright?" Mrs. Zhao''s face was deathly pale, and she looked just as worried.


    A reputation that could not be eaten, what was he doing here? She didn''t care about the nothingness.


    Looking at the calm face of Liu Zhimo, Li Qingling asked him curiously, why isn''t he afraid?


    Seeing his fiancee so valiant, did he not feel that his future was in danger?


    Liu Zhimo looked at her speechlessly, before asking her, "Why should I be afraid?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    "Will you do this to me?" Liu Zhimo asked again.


    Li Qingling shook his head. Liu Zhimo did not do anything wrong, why would she treat him like that?


    "Then that''s it."


    Li Qingling leaned on the door, and after a moment, he asked, "What do you think of my method of handling this?"


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head in praise, "You should have handled it well, be strong when it''s time to be tough, and be gentle when it''s time." Pausing for a moment, he continued: "Letting the village chief punish Lai Zili, this is a very good decision. If you insist on sending Lai Zili to the yamen, it will make the villagers feel that you are too heartless. In the future, you will alienate your family, and this will only make up for your losses."


    He was still thinking that if Li Qingling insisted on sending Lai Zili to the yamen, he would help to persuade her to give up that idea.


    Unexpectedly, she thought it through and decided not to bother with him.


    Li Qingling laughed, "Mn, I also thought of this point, that''s why I let Lai Zili go so easily." If Lai Zili wanted to take revenge on her doing this, it would mean that he was returning the favor.


    At that point, even if he didn''t say anything, the villagers would never forgive him.


    "Then I''ll leave first. Qirin Stone is still at home." Liu Zhimo walked towards the door, "Lock the windows." He walked out the door and turned his head to give another warning.


    "Hmm ¡­" Li Qingling walked to the entrance of the courtyard and watched as Liu Zhimo entered his house. Then, she closed the door and pulled Li Qingfeng who was behind her into the house.


    The next day, Li Qingling knew Lai Zili''s punishment. After the village chief told him to recuperate from his injuries, he would kneel in the ancestral hall for three days, even if he couldn''t kneel enough, he couldn''t come out. If he caught someone who stole from him, he would be expelled from the village and he would never be able to return.


    This kind of punishment was heavy enough for Lai Zili. He hoped that this time, he would be able to experience a lesson and turn over a new leaf.


    Although the Huang family felt heartache for their son, they didn''t dare to say anything. They could only tearfully apply medicine to their son''s wounds.


    Furthermore, he had to listen to the arrangements of the village chief to personally deliver the arrows to Li Qingling''s house and also bring a basket of eggs along the way.


    Li Qingling did not make things difficult for the Huang Clan and calmly accepted her apology. However, she did not look very tall.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have much money right now, so she couldn''t rebuild the house. She could only make a lot of sharp bamboo arrows and insert them into the corner.


    These bamboo arrows were very powerful when it came to killing prey, not to mention humans. Anyone who wasn''t afraid of death could jump on their own.


    However, for the sake of her family''s safety, she had brought back a lot of rocks from the outside and placed them in a circle to block the sharp bamboo arrows.


    Ever since she had been constantly moving stones around the village, the villagers had curiously asked her why she was moving stones. She took this opportunity to tell the villagers that she had set up a lot of bamboo arrows in the courtyard, telling them to tell their children not to crawl around her yard wall. If they were hurt, then she was not to be blamed.


    When the villagers heard this, they sucked in a breath of cold air and immediately rushed home, repeatedly warning their children to not be so naughty as to crawl into the Li family''s courtyard, because people would die.


    They could play anywhere they wanted, but not in the Li family. If he was shot like Lai Zili, they would ignore him and let him fend for himself.


    When they thought about Lai Zili''s miserable state, and how he was even threatened by his parents, the children in the village became obedient and did not dare to challenge the Li family anymore.


    In this way, the villagers could be considered to have witnessed Li Qingling''s character. Even the village women would not dare to bite off Mrs. Zhao''s tongue.


    It was just that sometimes he would secretly gossip about Li Qingling being too fierce.


    These idle chatter did not bother her at all. She did not mind Li Qingling at all.


    In the modern world, she was a top student, but here, she was illiterate. She did not know many of the traditional characters, so she had to learn them again.


    It was just that she was an adult after all, and could learn at a relatively fast speed. She learnt it often enough, and this had stimulated Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan to such an extent that she could not study any further, and was afraid that she would lose face if she left Li Qingling behind.


    Liu Zhimo also sighed frequently. If Li Qingling was a man, his future would be immeasurable.


    Hearing this, Li Qingling could only rub his nose guiltily and laugh dumbly. She did not dare to say that her soul was that of an adult.


    "Zhi Moge, let''s go to Matsuyama in two days!" Li Qingling flung his hand, looked at the big words that she had written, and frowned. She turned his head to look at what Liu Zhimo had written, and felt that her writing was as if it had been written by a dog, and looked extremely ugly.


    This calligraphy brush, it was really too difficult to write, she missed the modern calligraphy brush, how easy to write!


    Liu Zhimo put down his brush and nodded. He had paid back the money his family owed, and now that his family was so poor, he had no choice but to go hunting! He still wanted to earn more money and send the ink stone to school. He saw that Li Qingling had the same intention, wanted to send Li Qingfeng there as well.


    "Did you tell my aunt?" He still remembered that his aunt was against it. If his parents were still here, they wouldn''t have allowed him to go hunting. After all, hunting was very dangerous, so as his parents, they would definitely be worried.


    Li Qingling sighed lightly and shook his head, "I haven''t told her, but after that last time, I believe she will not object to it." Actually, she was still a little unsure, afraid that Mrs. Zhao would be stubborn and refuse to let her go.


    If she had to persuade Mrs. Zhao every time she went there, she would die of exhaustion.


    Glancing at Li Qingling, Liu Zhimo saw that she was unsure of him. He pursed his lips into a smile, then patted her head, telling her not to worry.


    Only this time, he had to be prepared and not fall sick again. Thinking of what happened the last time he got hot, his face reddened.


    Fortunately, Li Qingling read his words so he did not notice his expression. Otherwise, she would tease him again.


    In front of him, her nature had been exposed, and she was extremely mischievous.


    "Then thanks!" Li Qingling calmed down a little. With Liu Zhimo''s help, her mother would probably not object.


    In her mother''s heart, Liu Zhimo was a steady representative. One sentence from him was more effective than ten from her.


    Liu Zhimo cleared his throat, and said something rude. After the steam on his face had dissipated, he bent down to teach Li Qingling.


    She was intelligent, but this calligraphy piece, he really was ¡­


    Li Qingfeng who was seriously writing at the side looked at Liu Zhiyan, and winking at him, they were very happy to see their big brother and sister together.


    Only, Liu Zhiyan cried in silence for Li Qingling. Although she looked a little intrepid, but for the old cunning fox like brother, she was still not enough to look down on him. )


    In the evening, after Li Qingling finished eating, she mentioned to Mrs. Zhao that she would be making a trip to Matsuyama in two days.


    Mrs. Zhao was startled, but after a moment, she nodded her head helplessly. After a few times, she knew her daughter''s temper, no matter how much she said, she could not stop her, so she let her go!


    If he was always angry with his daughter over this matter, it would only make her sad, so why was there a need!


    Seeing Mrs. Zhao nod her head, Li Qingling''s worries were finally relieved. She had thought that she would have to persuade him otherwise, fortunately not needed.


    "You!" Mrs. Zhao pointed to her forehead helplessly, "Mother is opening her eyes, I won''t stop you, I just need to remember, Mother is waiting for you at home, you must return safely, do you understand?" She was afraid that her daughter would be greedy and hunt for large prey without caring about her safety. For this reason, she would have to remind her daughter before she could relax.


    With reddened eyes, Li Qingling embraced Mrs. Zhao''s arm, leaned his head on her shoulder and nodded, "Mother, don''t worry, I will definitely return safely."


    Sighing, Mrs. Zhao rubbed Li Qingling''s head, in a blink of an eye, his daughter had grown up, and was able to support her family.


    If it wasn''t for her being a useless mother, her daughter wouldn''t have to bear so much of the burden at such a young age. She had let down her daughter.

 C21

    This time, on this trip to the Matsuyama, Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo gained some experience, and prepared everything even more neatly than last time.


    Liu Zhimo even carried a tattered quilt on his back, he felt that since that was their resting place, it would be good to put a quilt there.


    Their family was poor and they couldn''t afford to be sick.


    She even told Liu Zhimo to be careful. This was not the outskirts of the mountain, she was afraid that there would be wild boars or something like that.


    Liu Zhimo also understood the importance of this matter. He nodded, and followed Li Qingling who was carefully observing the animal footprints on the ground.


    Li Qingling carefully looked on the ground, and saw the footprints of a wild boar, which gave her a shock. There really were large animals here, they had to be even more cautious.


    She crawled up from the ground and dusted off the dirt on her body. With a solemn face, she told Liu Zhimo about her discovery.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo''s face also became more cautious.


    If he met a wild boar, it would not be a joke.


    "Xiao Ling, why don''t we leave this area and hunt? It would be safer to go out to the outskirts of the mountain."


    He really wasn''t greedy at all. As long as he could hunt pheasants and rabbits, he would be fine. He could forget about those large prey!


    Li Qingling muttered to himself for a while, "I want to try and see if I can catch this wild boar." Then, seeing that Liu Zhimo was looking at her with disapproval, she continued, "Last time, I didn''t find any footprints from wild boars, it was probably by chance, one or two at most. There was no danger." If he had found a wild boar last time, she wouldn''t have chosen that cave as his resting place.


    Liu Zhimo did not reply, he only looked at her silently. She had promised his aunt that he would come here, and he would not be greedy enough to hunt large prey.


    However, when she came here and saw the wild boar, she forgot what she had said.


    Being stared at by him made Li Qingling feel a little scared. Li Qingling smirked at him, but he did not continue to persuade him. Instead, he put down his bow and arrow and started to dig the trap.


    Seeing that he was so stubborn, Liu Zhimo could only sigh and compromise, "I won''t do it again." If he did it again, he would definitely not let her come hunting. It would be too dangerous.


    Li Qingling stuck out his tongue, without saying a word, who knew if she would break his promise?


    With that, Liu Zhimo carried the basket on his back and returned to the cave. He took the small hoe that Li Qingling had brought and walked over.


    "Here ¡­" He handed the hoe over to her and Li Qingling smiled as she received it, thanking him.


    Liu Zhimo snorted, then held onto the blade she placed on the ground and used it to help dig a hole for her.


    The two of them dug for an hour before they finally dug a deep hole. They even placed a sharp bamboo arrow inside the hole and made a few numbers after camouflaging it.


    "Zhi Moge, you have to be careful, don''t wander around. If you fall down, you will become a hedgehog."


    "Hmm ¡­" Liu Zhimo looked around, memorized the surroundings, and nodded his head.


    Li Qingling once again carried the basket on his back.


    If she could get a wild boar, she would be rich.


    Seeing her so happy, Liu Zhimo curled his lips, she looked like he had caught a wild boar.


    There were more prey here than outside the mountain. The two of them worked together and in just four hours, they caught eight wild chickens and seven wild rabbits. Such a short period of time was quite a good harvest.


    "Another surprise gain." Li Qingling knelt on the ground, looked at the dozen or so wild eggs, and started laughing with his big white teeth.


    She looked at the few wild hens that she caught and thought that there might be wild eggs nearby. After being searched like this, she really did find them.


    Liu Zhimo walked over and saw her happily picking up the eggs. He rubbed her head and said, "Your luck is pretty good."


    Li Qingling laughed out loud. His luck was indeed good, "Zhi Moge, search around the vicinity and see if there are any more wild eggs. hens s have a consciousness of their own territory.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhimo made a sound of acknowledgement before turning around to look around. Unexpectedly, he really did find a nest of seven or eight eggs, he hurriedly picked them up, gave them to Li Qingling, and placed them in her straw basket.


    Li Qingling carefully carried the basket on his back and said, "Come, let''s go back and cook some eggs." Wild eggs, delicious and nutritious.


    As for the rest, she planned to take it home and leave it for her mother to eat, so that her mother could supplement her nutrition.


    Liu Zhimo did not have any objections, he only made a sound of agreement.


    The two of them slowly walked towards the cave. Halfway through, Li Qingling stopped, turned his pale face, and asked Liu Zhimo if he knew how to climb a tree.


    Seeing her strange expression, Liu Zhimo''s heart skipped a beat. He wanted to ask her what was wrong? A tiger''s roar was heard, followed by a furious roar.


    In an instant, the color of blood on his face had completely faded.


    Big bug? bear blind?


    Li Qingling swallowed his saliva, and carefully retreated a few steps until he reached the age of Liu Zhimo and shushed him.


    Ye Zichen held his hand and walked in the opposite direction with the tip of his foot.


    The two of them held their breaths as they walked down a long path. They could no longer hold it in any longer. Only then did they heave a light sigh of relief. They heaved a sigh of relief at the unbearable pain in their chests.


    Li Qingling saw a big tree, explained the important part of climbing the tree to Liu Zhimo, then changed his basket with. Finally, Li Qingling walked to the big tree, rubbed his hands, and climbed up.


    He lowered his head to look at Liu Zhimo who was looking up at her, using his mouth to tell her to climb up.


    Liu Zhimo secretly took a few deep breaths and thought back to what Li Qingling had taught him. He touched the tree trunk and climbed up.


    However, even after trying a few times, he still couldn''t do it. He was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    If not for the timing being inappropriate, Li Qingling would have laughed out loud.


    She put the basket on a tree and slid down the trunk.


    "You crawl, I''ll push you up from below."


    This time, with her pushing him, it was easy for him to get hungry and to climb up. The moment he got up, he hugged the tree trunk tightly and lowered his head to look at her.


    She grinned at him and came up in the blink of an eye, so fast he thought she was a monkey.


    "Am I useless?" He had been beaten black and blue in front of her!


    Li Qingling blinked his eyes, "You will, I won''t, I will. You won''t, aren''t they complementary?" Afraid he might have a knot in his heart, he said, "There''s an expert in the field!"


    Hearing her comforting words, Liu Zhimo lowered his eyes and fell silent.


    She shrugged, turned away from him, and looked away.


    Over there, a tiger was fighting with a bear. She looked at it for a moment and discovered that although the tiger was not as big as a bear, it was extremely ferocious.


    When Liu Zhimo thought it through and came back to his senses, he saw Li Qingling lying on the tree trunk, watching the tiger and bear fight.


    "..." He shook his head and laughed. She really wasn''t afraid at all.


    If it was any other girl, she would have fainted from fright long ago.


    Not to mention a woman, even men were not as daring as her.


    "Does it look good?" He whispered in her ear, "Who''s going to win?"


    The warm breath that was spraying next to his ear, the sensitive Li Qingling turned her head to the side to avoid his ear, but her ears unconsciously started to turn red.


    He noticed it with his sharp eyes and chuckled. How could she be shy?


    Li Qingling turned around and stared at him, and purposely asked, "You''ve thought it through?"


    "Mm, you''re right, there are specializations in the arts." "How long are we going to stay in the tree?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s wait!" Li Qingling turned her head again, looking at the still fighting tiger and bear. If these two giant beasts didn''t leave, she wouldn''t dare to bring them down the tree.


    If she was alone, she would dare to fight, but with him, she wouldn''t dare.


    The two stayed on the tree for almost an hour before they saw the bear blind biting the tiger to death. It was about time for it to die.


    "..." Li Qingling sighed, she had thought that the tiger would win, he did not expect that he would still not be able to win against the bear blind.


    "What do we do now?" After standing on the tree for a long time, Liu Zhimo''s entire body became stiff.


    "Go down!" Li Qingling let Liu Zhimo go down first, and then she carried his basket and followed him down. "Wait here, I''ll go take a look." If the bear blind also died, then they would earn big.


    Liu Zhimo pursed his lips and followed her.


    She looked at him, but said nothing. She just took the bow and arrows down, ready to shoot at any moment.


    At a certain distance, she made him stop, unable to go any further.


    She then found a spot, nocked an arrow and aimed at the bear blind''s vitals and shot it.


    He was hit ¡­


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour for the bear blind to make no movements, Li Qingling mustered his courage and walked over.


    Just as she walked to the front of the bear blind, the originally motionless bear blind suddenly pounced on her.

 C22

    "Xiao Ling, dangerous!" Liu Zhimo''s eyes could not help but stare as he shouted. At that moment, he felt as though his heart had stopped.


    In that moment of life and death ¡­


    The bear blind struggled for a bit before finally collapsing.


    His hand was shaking even more than hers. It seemed that the scene just now had truly frightened him.


    Seeing that she was really alright, Liu Zhimo heaved a sigh of relief, "Next time, I can''t be this reckless, understand?" What would he do to his aunt if anything happened to her?


    "Got it." Li Qingling nodded obediently. The danger this time made her realize even more that if he was not careful and careful, he would really lose his life in just a few minutes in the deep mountains.


    She looked at the dead tiger beside her. When the tiger died, its eyes were wide open as it looked towards a certain direction with yearning, as if there was something that it could not bear to part with.


    Her heart skipped a beat as she started walking in that direction. Just as she walked in that direction, she saw a little tiger cub in the grass.


    In order to protect the tiger cub, the female tiger had to do his best to protect his child.


    Li Qingling was instantly moved by the female tiger''s actions. She gently hugged the little tiger who was sniffing all over the ground.


    "Little Tiger?" Liu Zhimo walked over and blinked his eyes in surprise, "What do you want to do with this little tiger?" From the looks of it, she wouldn''t hurt the little tiger that lost its mother at such a young age.


    He understood her.


    Li Qingling worriedly sighed, "If I don''t care about this little tiger, he might not be able to live past tomorrow." She could only watch as the little tiger died. She couldn''t do it, but if he brought it back home, it would be a huge problem.


    She ¡­ They were really conflicted!


    After frowning for a moment, Liu Zhimo made a decision for Li Qingling. He suggested that she carry the little tiger back first and put it in his house to raise.


    He knew that she had this intention, but he was a little worried, so he was in a dilemma.


    Hearing his suggestion, Li Qingling nodded his head. He carefully carried the little tiger in front of the female tiger and told her, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of it until it becomes independent."


    With that, she closed the tiger''s eyes.


    For some reason, her heart felt uncomfortable.


    Liu Zhimo rubbed her head softly, silently comforting her.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Qingling suppressed the pain in his heart. She placed the little tiger beside the female tiger and told her to drink the milk.


    She then went and cut off the claws of the bear blind. These four bear paws were quite valuable, they should be able to be sold for a good price.


    "Zhi Moge, dig a hole here and bury the bear blind and tiger inside." Li Qingling said as he started to dig.


    She was touched by the mother''s love for the little tiger and did not want to sell it for money. It was better for her to bury it in the ground and rest in peace!


    Liu Zhimo replied as he put down the basket on his back. Then, he went to help Li Qingling dig a hole.


    The two dug a very deep hole, placed the bear blind and the female tiger inside, and covered the soil with the lid. After they finished digging all of these, they carried the basket and left.


    "We need to leave this place as soon as possible." Li Qingling increased his speed, "Tonight, I will not stay in the cave for the night, I will return to the outskirts of the mountain to spend the night, I am afraid that the smell of blood will attract other beasts."


    If they attracted the wolves, then the two of them would be in trouble.


    For her own safety, she chose to return to the outskirts of the mountain for the night.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo''s expression became more serious, and he silently nodded his head.


    Two years later, he returned to the cave, put the jars and other things in the basket, and went out.


    The quilts and reed mats were left in the cave. They would come back next time anyway, so they would have to spend the night here.


    After hurrying, it took her two years and a half to return to the outskirts of the mountain. Once she returned, Li Qingling sat down on the small hill that she had spent the night on before.


    "Are you very tired?" His forehead was covered in sweat, and his face was flushed red.


    Liu Zhimo licked his lips and nodded.


    He was indeed exhausted, but on the road, he didn''t dare let her stop for a rest. He knew that once she stopped, he wouldn''t be able to get up.


    Seeing that his lips were starting to dry, Li Qingling immediately stood up and took the jar to the stream to fill it up with water, and then put some spirit water in before boiling it.


    The firewood she had picked up last time was still there, so she didn''t need to pick it up to start a fire.


    "There''s going to be water later, just endure it." Li Qingling lit the fire and sat beside him.


    When she came here, she didn''t allow Li Qingfeng to drink cold water directly. He had to boil some water before he could drink.


    "Thank you ¡­" Liu Zhimo swallowed his saliva with much difficulty and thanked her softly.


    Li Qingling waved his hand, telling him not to be so polite.


    In a quarter of an hour, the water began to boil. She lifted the lid to let the water cool down before she brought it to him for him to drink.


    He wasn''t sure if he was too thirsty, or something, but he felt that the water was very sweet.


    "This stream is so sweet." Liu Zhimo cleared his thirst and returned the jar to Li Qingling''s hands. He smiled and said, "You want to try it?"


    She knew what was going on, of course, but she couldn''t say it out loud.


    Li Qingling held the jar and drank a few mouthfuls, nodding. Maybe because we were too thirsty, we felt that the water in the creek was very sweet.


    Liu Zhimo thought about it. Probably, the last time he drank, he did not have such a feeling.


    Seeing that he did not mention this topic anymore, Li Qingling secretly heaved a sigh of relief, extended her hand out and pulled the little tiger out, drinking some water for it.


    The little tiger was truly thirsty, sucking on her finger without letting go. Seeing this, she poured some more for it to drink.


    When it stopped drinking, she put it back in the basket and went to cook some more food.


    She and Liu Zhimo had not eaten for almost an entire day, and her stomach was so hungry that it felt empty.


    "Zhi Moge, do you want to eat the hair pit Chicken, or the roasted chicken?" Li Qingling took out a wild chicken and asked Liu Zhimo with a smile.


    "Whatever you want, I''ll eat whatever you want. I won''t choose."


    "..." It was this kind of answer that made it difficult for people to choose.


    Li Qingling thought for a while, then decided to roast the chicken, the wild chicken was roasting very well.


    She took the wild chicken to the stream to be cooked, and told Liu Zhimo to pick some wild vegetables to cook.


    After eating the wild chicken and eating some wild vegetables, he would not feel greasy.


    The two of them worked together, and the first meal of the day was ready.


    The little tiger seemed to have also smelled the fragrance of the roasted chicken as it whined continuously in the basket.


    Li Qingling laughed and took it out from the basket and placed it in her embrace. Seeing that it was still too small, he did not dare to feed it barbecue.


    "Ghost spirit ¡­" She tapped the little tiger on the forehead and said with a smile.


    Seeing the interaction between her and the little tiger, Liu Zhimo also laughed, "It''s really close to you." They probably knew that Li Qingling was its savior.


    "Mmm, I love people, but flowers bloom when I see them." She laughed heartily. She was not the least bit ashamed of being praised like this.


    "..." If it was really just a little bit of sunshine, then she would be brilliant, and if it was just a little bit of color, she would have actually opened up her face.


    Liu Zhimo shook his head helplessly and took two bites of the roasted chicken leg. He felt that Li Qingling''s cooking was getting better and better, and the roasted chicken leg was even more delicious than the last time.


    "Is it delicious?" Seeing that he was eating so quickly, Li Qingling smiled and asked him a question. The roasted chicken had also been added with spirit water, and adding the ingredients that she had brought, it must definitely be better than the last time.


    When he heard this, he nodded his head repeatedly. He stretched out his hand and tore off another piece of meat. He stuffed it into his mouth and said, "It''s very delicious." To be honest, ever since he was young, this was the first time he had eaten such a delicious chicken. It was so tasty that he almost wanted to swallow his own tongue.


    Li Qingling complacently raised his brows, "This time, I''ve added some ingredients, so it will smell better when baked." If even this didn''t taste good, then she had no other choice.


    The two of them quickly finished off a wild chicken and also finished eating the wild vegetables. They both let out a sigh of relief. This kind of life was called living a life!


    "Zhi Moge, stay here for the night. Tomorrow morning, leave the mountain, go to the town and sell your prey, and then return home." You can''t put the bear paw for too long. If you put it for too long, it won''t be fresh.


    "Alright ¡­" Liu Zhimo nodded.


    The two of them spent the night on the hillside. Early the next morning, they went to the town to sell their prey. This time, they got forty-three taels of silver, and with ten pieces of bear''s paw, they sold four of them for forty taels of silver.


    After receiving so much silver, Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo laughed so hard that their teeth could no longer be seen.


    The two excitedly rushed home, but they didn''t expect that the moment they returned to the village, the villagers would yell at them the moment they saw them.


    "Xiao Ling, where did you go? Everyone''s looking for you. Mom''s in trouble, I can''t take it anymore. Let''s hurry up and go home! "

 C23

    Hearing that, Li Qingling''s face turned white, and she staggered, but was held back by Liu Zhimo, and fell to the ground.


    Once she stabilized herself, she ran towards her house. When she arrived at her house, she heard her brother Li Qingfeng crying.


    "Xiao Ling is back, quickly go in and see your mother one last time!"


    Li Qingling walked step by step towards the room with soft steps. It felt like she had walked a century before she reached the room.


    Upon entering the room, the pungent smell of blood immediately rushed over. She took a closer look, only to see Mrs. Zhao''s face was as white as a piece of paper lying on the bed.


    Suddenly, her tears began to flow. "Mother ¡­" She threw herself onto the side of the bed, held Mrs. Zhao''s cold hands and cried out.


    "Hui Niang, Xiao Ling is back. Xiao Ling is back." Auntie Huang wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and shook Mrs. Zhao''s head.


    This family was going to be tough, if the Zhao Huiniang was gone, with only a few children left, how would they live?


    Mrs. Zhao opened her eyes slightly, and looking at Li Qingling whose face was filled with tears, she smiled weakly, "You''re back? Mother ¡­ Mother can''t take it anymore, this ¡­ This home, was ¡­ "It''s up to you ¡­" Her child was still so young, so she really didn''t feel at ease, but there was nothing she could do. If it wasn''t for her wanting to take another look at her daughter, she would have already left.


    "Mom, you''ll be fine." Li Qingling shook Mrs. Zhao''s hand in tears. She stood up and was about to pour her some water.


    She had spirit water, so spirit water should be able to save her mother.


    However, Mrs. Zhao held her hand, preventing her from leaving, "Listen ¡­ After listening to his mother''s words, his mother ¡­ Mother can''t hold on any longer. " She took a deep breath, turned her head to the side, and looked at her daughter who was born prematurely. This is you. Your sister, can she. If you can grow up, then ¡­ It all depends on her fate. " She didn''t know if his little girl would ever grow up with this life of hers.


    Li Qingling could see that Mrs. Zhao was holding on to her last breath. She no longer left, and once again knelt on the ground, listening to her last words.


    "I''ll raise her, don''t worry." This was something her mother desperately gave birth to. No matter what, she was going to raise her little sister.


    Mrs. Zhao smiled with gratitude, as her eyes turned red from crying, "Xiao Feng, in the future ¡­ In the future ¡­ Listen to your sister, okay? "


    Mother ¡­" Qing Feng cried, "If you don''t want me, I''ll listen to you, wuu...


    If she could, she wouldn''t want to leave her children. She also wanted to see them grow up and get married with children. Unfortunately ¡­


    "Answer ¡­" Should... "Mother ¡­"


    "I will listen to my sister." Li Qingfeng nodded.


    Closing her eyes, Mrs. Zhao took a deep breath, she could not hold on much longer, but before she could finish speaking, she shouted, "Speak! "Mo ¡­"


    When Liu Zhimo, who was standing at the door heard Mrs. Zhao''s words, his eyes red as he walked in, "Aunt ¡­" He looked at Mrs. Zhao, as if he had just seen his parents leave and his heart was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Ink ¡­" Mrs. Zhao slightly raised his hand. Liu Zhimo hurriedly reached out and grabbed her hand, and she held his hand together with Li Qingling''s, "Little ¡­ Spirit... In the future ¡­ In the future ¡­ I''ll leave it to you... No, don''t. Don''t disappoint me... "She ¡­"


    He nodded heavily. "I will never let her down."


    The corner of Mrs. Zhao''s mouth twitched with great difficulty. She looked longingly at her three sons and daughters, and finally couldn''t hold on any longer with the last breath she had.


    His hand dropped down heavily and his eyes ¡­ And closed.


    "Mother ¡­"


    "Mother ¡­"


    Li Qingling screamed in pain at Li Qingfeng, and even the baby that just came out knew that her mother was gone, and started to cry.


    The eyes of the people standing in the courtyard all turned red. This matter of parting between life and death was the most difficult to bear.


    Fifth Ancestor Grandmother wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She knew that there was no coffin and asked her daughter-in-law to go home and bring the things that she prepared beforehand.


    He also told the village chief to go to Old Lee and inform the people there.


    The Village Chief sent someone to get him, and not long after, he returned and said that the Old Lee was closed, and no one replied him.


    "Truly sinful!" "Why is my heart so dark?" Grandma Fifth Ancestor Grandmother stomped her feet in hatred, "Tell the villagers to help with this useless matter!"


    The Village Chief nodded and turned around to give his instructions.


    When his daughter-in-law brought her life clothes over, Fifth Ancestor Grandmother entered the room and patted Li Qingling''s shoulders, "Good child, don''t cry anymore. Help your mother change her clothes and let her go without worrying."


    Li Qingling took a deep breath, dried her tears, and hugged his little sister who was crying so hard that his voice had turned hoarse, handing his over to Liu Zhimo, "Help me take care of her."


    Liu Zhimo nodded, gently coaxing his little sister.


    The Fifth Ancestor Grandmother let the other people out, leaving behind Li Qingling and Auntie Huang, who helped Mrs. Zhao change her birthday suit.


    Li Qingling looked at Mrs. Zhao seriously, as if he wanted to imprint her appearance into her mind, "Mother, you should have seen Father now, right?" She stretched out her hand to wipe Mrs. Zhao''s perspiring hair and tidied it up, "Please reunite with daddy properly, I will bring little brother and sister back, don''t worry!"


    No matter how hard it was, she would bring her brother and sister into adulthood and watch them get married.


    The people from the village helped with the funeral, but no one from Old Lee saw it.


    Li Qingling was completely exhausted, but she did not care about anything else. At the moment, she was opening her red and swollen eyes, and seeing Mrs. Zhao being covered by a piece of yellow soil, the tears that she stopped involuntarily fell again.


    When people died, there was nothing but a piece of loess.


    After setting up the tombstone, the villagers comforted the Li Qingling siblings and sighed as they went down the mountain.


    They felt pity for the Li Qingling siblings. Without a father and mother, these children would be hard to deal with in the future.


    Li Qingfeng knelt on the ground and held Li Qingling''s hand tightly. He choked with sobs and asked: "Sis, we don''t even have mother anymore." We''ll never see each other again.


    She reached out and rubbed Li Qingfeng''s head, then said in a hoarse voice, "Mother, I just went to look for Father, to reunite with you." She looked at her little sister, who had cried herself to sleep. "In the future, my little sister and I will accompany you."


    Li Qingfeng wiped away his tears and grunted, saying that he would protect her and his sister when he grows up.


    He was the only boy in the family, the pillar of the family. He had to grow up quickly and protect his sister and sister.


    After burning the last of the paper money, Li Qingling stood up and pulled Li Qingfeng along, looking at Mrs. Zhao''s tombstone, "Mother, you didn''t have time to give your sister a name, I gave her one, it''s called Li Qingning, I wish her peace in this life." After she finished speaking, she carried the little thing that was in Liu Zhimo''s embrace over, "Mother, we''ll be going back first. I''ll come see you next time."


    She knelt down while hugging Li Qingning, kowtowing again, then stood up, went to Li Laigui''s grave, and kowtowed.


    Only then did he bring Li Qingfeng down the mountain.


    Once she got home, she filled a bowl with water and secretly poured some spirit water for Li Qingning to drink.


    The little thing also knew that she had lost her mother, so it didn''t pick her up.


    When she finished, Li Qingling would carry her to her room and let her sleep on the brick bed.


    Walking out and holding Li Qingfeng''s hand, Li Qingling asked him with a serious expression, why would her mother give birth prematurely? What had happened?


    These two days, he had been busy with his mother''s funeral, and only now did he have time to ask Li Qingfeng about it.


    She had heard the discussions of the villagers, this matter was related to the Old Lee, and specifically, she had to ask Li Qingfeng.


    When he thought about Mrs. Zhao, Li Qingfeng''s eyes reddened again. He threw himself into Li Qingling''s embrace and sobbed out, "Yesterday, I went to feed the little rabbit with Qizhi Rou, and when I heard the sounds of fighting coming from the house, I immediately ran back home and saw Aunt reaching out his hands to push Mother down onto the ground. Aunt and Grandma were carrying our family''s food in their hands." When he thought of his mother lying on the ground, bleeding out a lot of her blood, he shook his body and blamed himself in his heart, "If only I ¡­" I''m home, Mother. Mother wouldn''t ¡­ " Blame him for not being home.


    Li Qingling shook her hands and patted Li Qingfeng''s head, "It''s none of your business, even if you were at home, you wouldn''t be able to beat them." She was afraid that her heart would leave a shadow. "Don''t blame yourself!"


    According to Li Qingfeng, she could even restore the truth of the matter. It was simply that Madam Liu and Madam Lin had come to her house to snatch food from her mother, but her mother was unwilling to stop them.


    Raising her head, Li Qingling took a deep breath and slightly pushed Li Qingfeng aside, telling him to look after his sister at home.


    Having said so, she stood up, walked to the kitchen, took a knife, and strode out of the house.


    Seeing that, Li Qingfeng became anxious, he wanted to chase after his, but he thought of his sister at home, he stomped his feet, ran back to his room and carried his sister out, then ran over to Liu Zhimo''s house and shouted for help.


    Upon hearing Li Qingfeng''s voice, Liu Zhimo, who was just lying on the bed, immediately ran out. Opening the door, he saw an anxious Li Qingfeng, "What''s wrong?" When he didn''t see Li Qingling, he became anxious, "Did something happen to your sister?"


    "Zhi Moge, my sister took the blade and ran out. I think she is going to my grandfather''s house. Quickly go and stop her, don''t let her do something stupid. " Killing people had to be paid with one''s life. He didn''t want to lose his parents and his sister.


    This fool ¡­


    Liu Zhimo became anxious, "Go in and follow Zhi Yan and the others, take care of Xiao Ning, I''ll go take a look." Saying that, he lifted his leg and ran.


    Li Qingling held onto the blade, and with red eyes, she ran towards Old Lee. Some of the people in the village saw him, and followed him, while some others went to look for the village chief.


    Clenching her fists tightly, she ran to the Old Lee and saw that the Old Lee had closed the courtyard door.


    She gritted her teeth as she slashed the courtyard door and shouted, "Liu Chunhua, Lin Cuilan, come out for me." It was a beautiful thing for them to think that her mother would still be safe even after killing her.


    If she didn''t peel off their skin today, she wouldn''t believe Li Jun.


    "I know you guys are at home, hurry up and come out." Li Qingling kicked the door boards, the blade in her hand suddenly slashed down, and in that moment, there was a pile of wood fragments on the ground.

 C24

    and Madam Lin were shocked when they heard Li Qingling slashing on the door. They trembled and did not dare to make a sound, afraid that Li Qingling would run in and kill them with her blade.


    Old Li looked at the two of them, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction, he stood up and was about to open the door.


    He didn''t believe that a granddaughter could do anything to him.


    "Old man, what do you want to do?" Madam Liu quickly called out to Old Li, "Li Qingling is crazy outside the door, do you still want to open it and let her in?" If Li Qingling came in, would she still be alive?


    "If she doesn''t open the door, are they waiting for her to smash it?" Old Li snorted, he did not want to bother with Madam Liu anymore, and walked towards the door.


    Madam Liu was so scared that her heart was trembling.


    Li Qingling stood outside the door, took two deep breaths, and then continued to smash the door.


    When Liu Zhimo ran to Old Lee, he saw such a crazy Li Qingling. He immediately ran forward and grabbed Li Qingling''s hand, telling him to calm down and not be so impulsive.


    She flung his hand away and said with an angry face, "Don''t stop me. My mother was killed by Madam Liu and Madam Lin. If she didn''t do anything, Madam Liu and Madam Lin would think that they could be easily bullied.


    "What?" Liu Zhimo opened his eyes wide: "What''s going on?" He thought that Mrs. Zhao accidentally fell and became prematurely born. Turns out he had something else to hide.


    "Madam Liu and Madam Lin ran over to my house, and wanted to take away all the food in my house. When my mother stopped them from taking it, they pushed my mother down onto the ground, and if they were not so vicious, would my mother have died?"


    Thinking of that kind woman, who was so kind to her, her nose grew sour again.


    With a frown, when Liu Zhimo heard this, he was enraged. He turned and bowed to the villagers who were enjoying the show.


    "All you uncles and aunties, I believe you have all heard what Xiao Ling said. I hope that everyone will help poor Aunt Zhao and return her justice."


    Since he was still a child with Li Qingling, his right to speak was not that great. If he had the help of the people from the village, it would be different.


    Although the people of the village had a few words to say and liked to watch the fun, they had a good heart. Hearing Li Qingling''s and Liu Zhimo''s words, and thinking of the pitiful Mrs. Zhao, their hearts were moved.


    A woman around Madam Liu''s age was the first to walk out. She reached out her hand to pat the door, and shouted out the names of Madam Liu and Madam Lin, telling them to quickly get out otherwise, everyone would start knocking on the door.


    Madam Liu and Madam Lin who were in the house were now afraid, and asked again and again what they should do. Would she be beaten to death?


    Old Li also never thought that Mrs. Zhao''s death would involve his own wife and daughter-in-law.


    Two days ago, he found out that Mrs. Zhao gave birth to a granddaughter, and went there.


    However, Madam Liu and Madam Lin did not go. They said that if they went, would wrongly accuse them, and that would not be good.


    No matter how he tried to persuade her, he was unwilling. He could not do so anymore. In any case, he was just a daughter-in-law that belonged to a branch family. It wasn''t that big of a deal.


    "Tell me clearly, what exactly is going on?"


    Madam Liu rubbed her hands together, avoiding Old Li''s eyes, and muttered, could Li Qingling''s words be trusted? She had deliberately said this because she wanted to take the opportunity to come here and take revenge.


    He could tell with one glance that whether Old Li had a guilty conscience after living with Madam Liu all her life.


    Wait until he opened his eyes wide and stared straight at Madam Liu, "I''ll ask again, what exactly happened? If you don''t explain it to me, I''ll immediately open the door. If you have anything to say, I won''t care about it anymore. Hearing the sound of someone kicking the door open, Old Li''s heart was in a mess.


    Madam Liu was truly afraid that Old Li would no longer bother with her, hence she quietly told her everything. During the process, she blamed all of the blame on Madam Lin.


    If it wasn''t for Madam Lin''s push, this wouldn''t have happened. In the end, Madam Lin''s responsibility was the greatest.


    Hearing her words, Madam Lin couldn''t take it anymore, "Mother, how can you blame me for this? It was you who dragged me to the Li Family. If it wasn''t for you, this wouldn''t have happened, right? "


    Because of this, the two of them began to argue again, and they pushed the blame onto both sides.


    Old Li looked at the two of them who were still arguing with each other with a headache, shouting at them not to argue, no matter how loud they were, it was useless.


    She glared at Madam Lin with extreme dissatisfaction. If that was the case, then Madam Liu was still her mother-in-law.


    "Teach your daughter-in-law a little, let her know what a senior is." Just as Old Li finished speaking to his son, the courtyard door fell down.


    The door was smashed ¡­


    "I''m finished, I''m finished. Old man, you have to save me this time." After Madam Liu finished speaking, she ran into her room and locked the door from the inside.


    Madam Lin was not willing to fall behind, and quickly ran back to her room, leaving the matter to Old Li and Li Laifu.


    With bloodshot eyes, Li Qingling took a knife and rushed into the courtyard first. Her eyes were wide open as she rushed, asking Old Li and Old Li to hand over in front of them.


    Old Li looked at the people in the courtyard, his gaze fixated on Li Qingling, his face dark: "What are you trying to do? Ah? Do you still have a grandfather like me in your eyes? "


    This granddaughter of hers, ever since she had left home, had become a different person. In the past, she didn''t even dare to say a single word aloud at home, and now, she dared to contradict her elders more than once.


    Sneering coldly, Li Qingling looked at Old Li with ridicule in his eyes, "What I want to do, I think Grandfather should know as well!" Her eyes were sharp. "The reason I came today was to bring justice to my mother."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "It''s fine if you don''t know it, Granny and Aunt do." Li Qingling gripped the blade in her hand tightly, "Killing people must repay a person''s life. If grandfather doesn''t hand over the murderer today, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Don''t think that there are no adults in her family.


    As long as she was here, this matter couldn''t be casually resolved.


    Looking at Li Qingling''s wolf-like eyes, even Old Li felt a chill in her heart. It seemed that today would not be a good day.


    "What do you mean by ''killing to pay with one''s life''? Don''t speak nonsense." He would rather die than admit that Madam Liu had killed Madam Lin. If he admitted to it, his entire family''s history would be exposed.


    The corner of Li Qingling''s mouth rose, but her gaze became even colder, "My grandmother went to my house with Aunt to steal my food and pushed my mother away. You think you can pretend like nothing happened just because you said you didn''t know anything? "Huh?" If it wasn''t for those two women, her mother would still be at home.


    Old Li''s pupils constricted, but he still straightened his back and confidently said that this was not the case. He told Li Qingling not to blame her mother''s death on others.


    Was he overthinking it?


    She coldly snorted, "Since that''s the case, let Grandmother and Aunt come out to confront me. If it wasn''t for them, I would have immediately knelt down and kowtowed to them to apologize." Li Qingfeng would never tell a lie.


    When Li Qingling said this, it was hard for him to back down. If he did not let Madam Liu and Madam Lin out, it proved that he was feeling guilty.


    Seeing Old Li''s hesitation, Li Qingling wordlessly threw her blade on the ground and spread her hands: "Are you relieved now?"


    "Old Li, is the matter like this? Call out Madam Liu and Madam Lin out and we''ll see." The village chief came and said with a darkened face.


    He had had enough of this Old Li woman''s trouble over and over again.


    Since even the village chief had said it like that, Old Li could not refuse. He turned his head and asked Li Qingfu to call his mother and his wife out.


    I hope Madam Liu and Madam Lin can be smarter, and not panic.


    Madam Liu and Madam Lin slowly walked out of the room. When they saw the people in the courtyard, they were shocked.


    She looked at Li Qingling and asked her what she was doing here.


    "You don''t have to pretend. You know very well what I''m here for." Li Qingling directly replied without giving her any face.


    Hearing that, Madam Liu had one hand on her waist and the other pointing at Li Qingling, "Li Qingling, I am your grandmother, how can you talk to your elders like this? "Unfilial descendants." Her filial piety far surpassed the heavens, so when she said she was unfilial, she placed her bet on Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling''s expression did not change, and she did not give Madam Liu the chance to change the topic, "Don''t give me anything else, the reason I came here today, is to help my mother find justice." She was not in the mood to listen to Madam Liu''s bullshit.


    When she thought about Mrs. Zhao, Madam Liu retracted her shoulders and muttered to herself, "Mrs. Zhao is gone, what does that have to do with me?" She definitely could not admit that Mrs. Zhao''s matter was related to her, or else she would be dead.


    "Two days ago, did you and Aunt ever come to my house?" Li Qingling looked at Madam Lin, "Don''t think that you can fool others, there are people in the village who saw you walking out of my house."


    Hearing this, Madam Liu didn''t say anything, but she immediately swallowed it down. So what if I did? This does not mean that your mother''s death is related to me. "


    Once she said that, Old Li closed his eyes helplessly. This woman, was really unreasonable.


    Being cheated by Li Qingling in such a way made him speak the truth.


    Li Qingling''s face was ice-cold, as if she was a messenger from hell looking at Madam Liu, "Do you dare to swear to the heavens?" She did not believe that Madam Liu would dare to swear to the heavens, "If what you say is not true, then you will be struck by lightning and die without descendants."


    This oath was indeed vicious enough, causing Old Li and Madam Liu to turn pale upon hearing it. They cursed in their hearts, curse Li Qingling for being so young, yet her heart was so vicious enough to swear such a vicious oath.

 C25

    Madam Liu straightened her neck and stared at Li Qingling, "Why should I swear when I haven''t done anything before?" Such a vicious oath!


    Li Qingling moaned, and laughed coldly while looking at Madam Liu, "If you don''t dare to vow, then that means you have proven that my mother was killed by you." People of this era valued vows very much. If they swore an oath, it would not be like this. They would truly be punished by the heavens.


    She also grabbed onto this point and refused to let go of Madam Liu.


    Madam Liu placed her hands on her waist and stared at Li Qingling in dissatisfaction. Looking at her, it was not so easy to get rid of her.


    "If you can''t even swear, what kind of oath do you want me to swear?"


    "Alright, I swear. If I had said something false just now, then I would have been struck by lightning and die without descendants." Without saying a word, Li Qingling raised three of her fingers and swore, "I''m done with my oath, it''s your turn."


    She stood upright, sat upright, and every word she said was not a lie, of course she dared to swear, let''s see if Madam Liu dared to or not!


    Seeing Li Qingling make such a clean and crisp vow, Madam Liu''s face turned pale white. She looked towards Old Li, asking him to save her.


    Even if Madam Liu didn''t look at him, Old Li would still have helped her. Who asked her to be his wife?


    , don''t think that just because your granddaughter got out from the branch family, your wings are just as strong. " Old Li said with a calm voice: "You must remember, even if we are part of a branch family, we are still your elders, so you must respect your elders."


    It was just a tiny junior, but he didn''t believe that he would be unable to deal with her.


    She wanted to use this trick to change the topic again, but Li Qingling didn''t give her the chance to do so. She asked her again, her eyes still on Madam Liu, did she dare to swear?


    Being ignored naked made Old Li very unhappy.


    "Li Qingling, don''t go too far. Your grandfather isn''t dead yet, it''s not your turn to act arrogantly here."


    Li Qingling took a light breath and said coldly: "Am I going overboard? I came here to find justice for my mother. Grandfather, then grandmother and Aunt must have killed my mother, so they won''t go too far? " If she was still the Li Qingling from before, she might really be afraid of Old Li. But she was not, she was a soul from the 21st century, her dignity and responsibilities did not allow her to shrink back.


    Old Li''s question rendered Old Li speechless. After a moment, he gave his answer forcefully, since Mrs. Zhao''s death had nothing to do with Madam Lin, and did not have any evidence, so he did not want to wrongly accuse the other party.


    "Want evidence?" "Sure ¡­" Li Qingling nodded, then turned her head and asked Liu Zhimo to bring Li Qingfeng back.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged, then turned and ran back home.


    "I can testify to this matter. I saw Madam Liu and Madam Lin running out of the Li family in a panic, and then, I heard Xiao Feng crying for help. After I heard him, I ran over to look, and saw Hui Niang lying on the ground bleeding." She felt that Madam Liu was so vicious towards that she even tried to kill pregnant women.


    "That day, I also saw Madam Liu and Madam Lin running over from the entrance of the village in a hurry. I even asked them where they went. They ignored me and left. " Another aunt spoke up. She secretly heard Mrs Huang''s mutterings, but she didn''t believe it. She didn''t expect it to be true. It was too scary just thinking about it.


    Madam Liu listened to the discussion, her face red and white. She pointed at Aunty Huang and the others and cursed, cursing them for taking Li Qingling''s benefits to slander her.


    No one wants to be slandered, especially someone like Aunty Huang who has a straightforward character. She pointed at Madam Liu and scolded him, "I dare you to swear the words I said just now. "Huh?"


    When she mentioned about swearing, Madam Liu felt a little awkward. She did not dare to swear at all.


    It was all''s fault. If not for her pushing Mrs. Zhao a little more, such a thing wouldn''t have happened today.


    Seeing that Madam Liu did not make a sound, Auntie Huang scoffed, her face full of disdain.


    At this time, Liu Zhimo arrived with Li Qingfeng. Li Qingling patted his head, telling him not to be afraid and to tell his everything he had seen.


    Li Qingfeng stood closely beside Li Qingling, and told him everything that had happened that day in detail. After he finished saying it, his eyes turned red again.


    Whenever he recalled what had happened that day, he would feel very sad and would also blame himself.


    Madam Liu put her trembling hands behind her back, not daring to let others see, but she still spoke stubbornly, "You cannot trust Li Qingfeng''s words, Mrs. Zhao is his mother, so of course he has to speak up for his mother."


    "Liu Chunhua, don''t deny it. Kids do not lie. Auntie Huang could not stand to see this, so she said something else.


    "Li Qingfeng lied."


    Li Qingling coldly curled the corners of her lips. She knew that Madam Liu would not admit it, so she did not waste any more saliva and directly turned to face the village chief.


    "Cun Zhangyeye, if the clan cannot give me an explanation for the matter of Madam Liu causing my mother''s death, then I will immediately go and cry out the injustice, and ask Lord Qingtian to help me seek justice." A person with nothing to lose would not need to worry about. With Mrs. Zhao''s death, she would definitely pursue the matter to the end. If she did not teach Madam Liu a lesson, she would not become her son.


    The village chief comforted Li Qingling by patting her shoulder and looking at him with furrowed brows, telling her to be honest and open. If this matter were to go to the yamen and Old Master Qing Tian found out about it, she would be in a lot of trouble.


    Madam Liu''s legs were trembling as she looked at Old Li, but Old Li had his head tilted and did not look at her.


    This time, she was even more afraid in her heart. Her legs were so weak that she couldn''t even stand properly, and with a thump, she knelt on the ground and pointed at Madam Lin. She said that it was all Madam Lin''s fault, it was none of her business.


    Hiding behind Li Laifu, her face had already turned white when Madam Liu pointed at her.


    "It''s obviously your fault, what does that have to do with me? Don''t you dare blame it on me. " Killing was a life. She didn''t dare to admit this crime.


    She crawled up from the ground, pointed at Madam Lin and cursed, "It was obviously you who pushed Mrs. Zhao down, and you still want to deny it?" She had not even touched Mrs. Zhao, yet that bastard Li Qingfeng dared to slander her, saying that she had also pushed him away.


    The two of them reprimanded each other in this manner, denying everything.


    Old Li felt that he had lost all his face. The more they argued, the more Old Lee would lose face.


    This roar gave everyone a fright. Madam Liu and Madam Lin looked at Old Li whose chest was heaving and his face was flushed red, and they all shut their mouths.


    Seeing the chaos in Old Li''s house, the village chief felt deeply about it.


    "This is a serious matter, so I can only open the ancestral hall." The ancestral hall was not opened casually. Only if there was a major incident would it be opened.


    His heart jumped, Old Li raised his leg and kicked Madam Lin, causing Madam Lin to tumble to the ground, "The matter that harmed Mrs. Zhao, was done by Madam Lin alone, let her enter the Ancestral Hall!" He had no choice, no matter what, the old granny had followed him for dozens of years, he could not just watch as she entered the ancestral hall, he could only sacrifice Madam Lin.


    Li Qingling''s eyelids drooped as a taunting smile appeared on them, but she was secretly glad that they were part of a branch family.


    If they didn''t split up, she and her younger brother and sister wouldn''t have a good time with such a selfish family.


    Madam Lin looked at Old Li in disbelief, not caring about the pain in his head, and shouted loudly that she was wronged, and that she should not enter the ancestral hall.


    Seeing that Old Li was not moved, he went to beg Li Laifu, "Come, for Qing Fu''s sake, save me!" This time, she could see clearly about Old Li''s character, he was selfish.


    "Mother ¡­ "I want my mother ¡­" Li Qingfu, who had been staying in his room the whole time, did not dare to come out. When he heard Madam Lin''s crying, he immediately opened the door and ran out.


    Seeing his own son, who was hugging his own thigh and crying so miserably, Li Laifu''s heart hurt as he called out to Old Li''s father.


    Old Li closed his eyes, opened them, and said to Li Laifu in a low voice: "That''s your mother. Your mother is so old, and you''re willing to let her suffer? Moreover, this matter is Madam Lin''s fault. Could it be that you want your mother to take the blame? " Although Madam Liu was the one who took the lead to look for Mrs. Zhao, it was definitely Madam Lin who pushed him. After being together with him for so many years, he understood what kind of person Madam Liu was.


    When he said those words, Li Laifu hesitated. On one side was his mother, and on the other was his wife.


    "Lucky! I''ve been married to you for so many years, and I''ve given birth to children for you. Everything is for your own good, so you can''t be so heartless!"


    Madam Lin hugged Li Laifu''s calves tightly, not letting go, afraid that Li Laifu would be soft-hearted and choose his mother.


    Li Laifu looked at Madam Lin and then looked at Madam Liu. He fiercely closed her eyes and spoke with difficulty.


    With that, Madam Lin was paralyzed on the ground, her face full of despair as she looked at Li Laifu. She couldn''t believe that this was her husband.


    Old Li heaved a sigh of relief and slowly exhaled. He nodded to the village chief and asked him to bring Madam Lin away.


    The village head sighed, and allowed the strong woman to drag Madam Lin to the ancestral hall.


    Li Qingling led Li Qingfeng and followed behind, followed by a group of villagers who were watching the show.


    Arriving at the ancestral hall, the village chief asked Madam Lin to kneel on the ground. He held a whip in his hand and asked Madam Lin one more time, was Mrs. Zhao''s death related to her?


    When Madam Lin saw the whip, she trembled and admitted that she was the one who pushed it, but when she went in, he found that she was the one who instigated him.


    She admitted it quickly, the village chief did not hit her either. He looked towards Li Qingling and asked her, what did she think about this?


    Li Qingling said indifferently, "Then let''s forget about her!"

 C26

    After saying that, Madam Lin opened her eyes wide, and she turned to look at Li Qingling who had a calm expression.


    "What right do you have to make Li Laifu divorce me?"


    Li Qingling lowered her eyes and looked at Madam Lin, her expression unchanging. However, she knew that it was impossible, and the Village Chief would not agree to it. If she and her brother and sister wanted to live here, they had to compromise.


    Thinking about Mrs. Zhao who was gone, Madam Lin''s lips quivered. If she had known that she would push him away so easily, he would have definitely pushed her away. She wouldn''t have dared to push him away even if she were beaten to death!


    In the end, it was still Granny''s fault. If it wasn''t for her bringing her to the Li family to cause trouble, such a thing wouldn''t have happened.


    She didn''t have to face the fate of being let go.


    "Cun Zhangyeye, this request of mine is too much, right?" Li Qingling looked at the village chief, "I also thought about it for a long time before coming up with such a plan, and this is also for the sake of our village. If the other villages knew that we had done such a thing and did not show it at all, then our village''s reputation would go down, and this would affect our village''s marriage."


    She directly raised this matter to a big matter in the village. For the sake of the reputation of the village, the village chief would agree to her suggestion.


    Sure enough, when the village chief heard Li Qingling''s words, his expression became serious, this matter had to be handled well, if not handled well, and the village reputation was ruined, it would really affect the village''s marriage.


    Seeing the Village Chief''s expression, Madam Lin''s heart skipped a beat. She kneeled in front of the Village Chief and kowtowed a few times, begging the Village Chief not to let Li Laifu divorce her.


    If she was abandoned, how would she live in the future? The family would certainly not accept a daughter who had been sent home by Hugh.


    For the sake of the village''s reputation, the village chief steeled his heart and told Li Laifu to write the rest.


    This couldn''t be blamed on him, who allowed Madam Lin to be so malicious and cause the death of her own sister-in-law?


    "Laifu, don''t divorce me. If you divorce me, what about Qingfu? Do you want him to lose his mother at such a young age? " Madam Lin held onto Li Qingfu''s leg, preventing him from leaving, "After we come to your house, I have to always think for you, you can''t be so heartless and abandon me."


    Li Laifu''s face was filled with worry. He also did not want to divorce Madam Lin, no matter what, they had already lived for more than ten years, and even gave birth to children for him.


    "Village Head, look, can you forgive my wife this once?" I will teach her a good lesson and let her be a good person in the future. " He swallowed his saliva and went to beg the village head. Seeing the village head shake his head, he went to beg Li Qingling, "Xiao Ling, can you forgive me this once? "She was really wrong this time. She will never come to your house again. If anything happens to your house, we will help without any conditions."


    Looking at the fat and white Li Laifu, Li Qingling shook her head. If a dog couldn''t change its eating habits, then she completely didn''t believe in the character of the Old Lee''s family members.


    The moment he saw Li Qingling shake her head, Li Laifu''s expression darkened. She had already spoken in such a low voice, yet Li Qingling actually did not give her any face.


    Li Qingling''s face changed faster than a book. He knew Li Laifu had a bad temper from the corners of his mouth.


    "If you don''t want to divorce Madam Lin, it''s not impossible." Seeing Madam Lin and Li Laifu looking at her in anticipation, she directly splashed a bucket of cold water on them. "Then, let''s go to jail! The rest of the book will go with the dungeon, you can choose between the two! "


    Hearing that, Madam Lin''s and Li Laifu''s face changed, "I don''t want to go to jail, and I don''t want to be abandoned either. Come rich, save me, save me." Would she still be alive after being sent to prison? This was a man-eating place!


    Li Laifu was in a dilemma. That girl Li Qingling was so unyielding that even the village chief helped her. What else could he do?


    He gritted his teeth, and then discussed with Li Qingling, and asked her what kind of compensation she wanted, she said, that as long as he could do it, he would agree to her request.


    He never thought that Li Laifu would treat Madam Lin so well that he would say such words, and even Madam Lin was moved to look at him.


    However, Li Qingling did not budge, and continued to persevere in her words, "There''s no need to say so much, I only have one sentence, go to jail, or be abandoned.


    Did you think she was old enough to be easily dealt with? Don''t even think about it, she wouldn''t let Madam Lin off so easily.


    Madam Liu had been dodged by her, so she had no choice but to use Madam Lin.


    "You ¡­ "Why are you so vicious, and why are you so happy when you have to see me?" Madam Lin was so angry that the fat on her entire body was trembling, she suddenly stood up, pointed at Li Qingling and cursed, "You''re so young, yet your heart is so ruthless, who would dare to marry you in the future?"


    Liu Zhimo stood in front of her and looked coldly at Madam Lin, "If I want to marry, then of course it is me who will marry my fianc¨¦e."


    Looking at the slim back in front of him, Li Qingling felt warmth in her heart. It seemed pretty good to have a fiance like him.


    She walked out from behind Liu Zhimo, and looked at him in ridicule, "You don''t have to worry about me, you can just worry about Li Qingfu and Li Bao Zhu. With a mother like you, let''s see who dares to be your family."


    After this incident, the Old Lee''s reputation had worsened, making it even harder for Li Bao Zhu to get married.


    "You ¡­" Madam Lin choked on what Li Qingling had said, unable to refute her words at all.


    With Li Qingling''s reminder, he had just remembered about his daughter and son. His daughter had already been chosen by three to four, if anyone else knew that she had such a mother, they probably wouldn''t be able to get married in their entire lives, and their son would have a hard time marrying a good wife.


    When he thought of this, his heart wavered.


    After marrying Li Laifu for so many years, Madam Lin understood him very well. Seeing his expression, she started to panic in her heart, grabbed his arm, and beg him.


    Li Qingling did not urge them either, she just stood at the side and looked at them coldly, waiting for their decision.


    After a long while, Li Laifu took a deep breath and called for someone to bring paper and ink over.


    Hearing this, Madam Lin was stunned, she looked at Li Laifu in shock, and her eyes were filled with disbelief. Was he really going to divorce her?


    This was a man who had shared a bed with her for more than ten years, how could he suddenly become so heartless? Hugh gave her up.


    Li Laifu endured the pain in his heart, quickly wrote the letter and signed his name, then gave it to Madam Lin.


    Madam Lin did not know many characters, but she recognized the word ''divorce''.


    She trembled as she held it in her hand. In a few breaths, she had already torn the letter and shouted that she did not want to be let go.


    "Looks like you want to go to prison. That''s fine too. Take advantage of the daylight. Now, go!" Li Qingling''s cold voice sounded out in the quiet ancestral hall.


    Madam Lin suddenly turned and glared at her, her eyes filled with anger, "It''s all your fault, you slut. You''ve caused me to become like this, I''m going to kill you." With that, she rushed over.


    Even if he was fat all over, his speed was not slow either. The corner of Li Qingling''s mouth raised slightly as she pulled Liu Zhimo and the others and hid behind the village chief.


    She did not believe that Madam Lin would even dare to hit the village chief.


    The village chief''s mouth twitched, he felt that Li Qingling was too smart, to actually use him as a shield.


    "Madam Lin, if you continue to cause trouble, you won''t be abandoned like this." "Come here and get her back. You can write another one at once." He sincerely looked down upon the Old Lee family.


    If not for them leaning towards Li Laifu, they would not have caused so much trouble.


    No matter how bold Madam Lin was, she did not dare confront the village chief. She could only stare widely, staring fiercely at Li Qingling, wishing she could tear her apart with her eyes.


    "Take it. Try it again." Li Laifu wrote another letter and pulled Madam Lin over. He placed the letter into her hands and with a voice that both of them could hear, he whispered into her ear, "Go and stay at your mother''s place for the time being. Once this is over, I will come and fetch you back."


    "Really?" Madam Lin looked at Li Laifu in pleasant surprise. Did he really come to bring her back?


    Li Laifu nodded, "Really, so stop messing around. If this continues, I won''t be able to save you."


    As long as he came to bring her back, she would not have to be afraid. Madam Lin''s mood changed as she raised her chin and glanced at Li Qingling disdainfully.


    He patted off the dust on his body and peeled off the crowd. "Get out of my way! Get out of my way!" This action of hers caused everyone to be stunned.


    What was going on? In the blink of an eye, she looked as if nothing had happened. What did Li Laifu say to her? He coaxed her so fast?


    "Village Chief, we''ll be leaving first." Li Laifu said to the village head. He did not even look at Li Qingling and followed behind Madam Lin.


    Everyone regained their senses, and started discussing with Madam Lin.


    Li Qingling pulled Li Qingfeng and bowed to the village chief, "Cun Zhangyeye, thank you so much." If the village chief did not stand on her side, she would not have been able to do anything to Madam Lin.


    The village chief looked at Li Qingling pitifully, "In the future, if you have any problems, come and find Cun Zhangyeye. As long as Cun Zhangyeye can help, you will do your best to help." That was all he could do. Oh, poor children.


    "Okay, thank you, Cun Zhangyeye." Li Qingling pulled Li Qingfeng and bowed to the village chief, then to the rest of the people around him, "Thank you uncle and aunt for your help too, thank you all!"


    The village chief supported Li Qingling and Li Qingfeng up, and then warned them sincerely and earnestly. Seeing that they had obediently responded, he let them go home.


    As soon as he returned to the Liu Family, he heard his sister''s crying sound. Li Qingling''s heart immediately tightened, thinking that his sister was really hungry.

 C27

    Liu Zhiyan, who was carrying Li Qingning, let out a sigh of relief when he saw that Li Qingling and the others had returned. "I don''t know if Ning Ning is hungry, but she''ll cry the moment she wakes up.


    Li Qingling looked at his little sister who was crying all over and carefully hugged her, feeling extremely pained. "I should be hungry, let me carry her to Sister Zhang to get some milk to drink." These two days, Sister Zhang had been the one to feed her little sister, so it wasn''t as bad as making her hungry.


    "Cat... Mao Mao is also hungry. " Liu Zhirou, who was standing at the side and holding onto the little tiger, spoke in a childish voice.


    Li Qingling lowered her head and looked at the little tiger who was also whining in hunger. He couldn''t possibly carry it and go get milk right? What''s that like?


    "Feed it some rice soup. I''ll let it stay hungry."


    With that, she tightly wrapped Li Qingning up, and carried the dozen of wild eggs back home, and quickly walked towards Sister Zhang''s house with him.


    As though she knew that there would be food later, Li Qingning stopped crying and stared at Li Qingling with her eyes wide open.


    Seeing her being so obedient, Li Qingling''s heart softened. This was her mother''s little sister born with her life on the line, no matter how difficult it was, she was going to raise her.


    When she carried Li Qingning to the entrance of Sister Zhang''s house, and was about to open her mouth to call for someone, she heard Sister Zhang''s husband, Huang Dashan.


    "Look, I already told you not to feed that Li family girl. If she drinks, your son won''t be full."


    Sister Zhang was a mother, after seeing how pitiful the child was, her heart would always soften a little. "She didn''t drink much, but her son has grown up and has a better appetite.


    Huang Dashan was still dissatisfied, "No, this is my son''s food, we can''t let others drink it. Besides, she has a tough life, what will you do if we get rid of our son?"


    "This ¡­" When Sister Zhang heard his husband''s words, she hesitated, "Alright, I won''t feed him next time." His son was still the most important.


    Hearing these words, Li Qingling really wanted to turn around and leave, but seeing her obedient and cute little sister, she couldn''t move her legs no matter what.


    Gritting her teeth, she still called for someone.


    Sister Zhang looked at his husband, and told him to open the door. Only after being urged by Sister Zhang did Huang Mountain unwillingly open the door.


    Li Qingling pretended not to see Huang Dashan''s ugly expression, but she still called him Big Brother Mountain with a smile. Then, she passed the wild egg to him and told him to steam it for his son.


    "Xiao Ling, you''re here?" Sister Zhang laughed awkwardly, "Quickly carry Ning Ning over, you must be starving her to death." She didn''t want her son to drink anymore, so she handed him over to Huang Dashan and told him to stew the eggs for her son to eat.


    Huang Dashan harrumphed, hugged his son who was on the verge of tears and walked into the kitchen.


    Li Qingling thanked Sister Zhang and passed her sister to her.


    Sister Zhang''s son was almost a year old, and her milk was not particularly nutritious anymore. But there was nothing she could do, in the entire village, she was the only one who was still nursing the baby, so he could only rely on her.


    However, after this time, his sister could no longer come over, so as to not arouse their dislike.


    She had better think of a way to buy a ewe!


    Thinking about this, Li Qingling asked Sister Zhang what she should pay attention to when taking care of infants.


    This was the first time she had raised a child.


    Sister Zhang looked up and glanced at Li Qingling, feeling sorry for her. It was not easy for someone of such a young age to take care of a family.


    She held Li Qingning who had drank her fill up tightly and gently patted her back, allowing her to burp.


    She told Li Qingling all the things that she should normally pay attention to, as well as these small details.


    Li Qingling listened attentively, and when Sister Zhang finished, he carried her little sister back home.


    She returned back to the Liu Family first. As soon as she entered the door, she told Liu Zhimo to find out more about her.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing her pale face, Liu Zhimo asked with concern.


    Li Qingling put his little sister who was sleeping once again on the bed to sleep, "Going to someone else''s place to get milk for a long time is not a good thing, I might as well buy a female goat and let Ning Ning drink goat''s milk." His sister was a premature baby, a small lump that could not be nurtured.


    He knew her well enough to know what had happened to her to make such a decision, but she did not want to say it, and he did not press her.


    "Alright, I''ll go ask around." Liu Zhimo nodded, he patted her shoulders and turned to leave.


    Li Qingling covered her sister with the blanket and sighed softly. She stood up and let Li Qingfeng and the others look after her sister, then went home and cleaned up the house before coming over to pick them up.


    Without his mother, Li Qingfeng seemed to have grown up overnight. If he sent Li Qingling there sensible, he would take care of his sister.


    "Sister ¡­" "Sister ¡­" When Liu Zhirou saw this infant that was younger than him, she was both curious and happy.


    Li Qingling hugged her and kissed her. "Yes, sister.


    "Alright ¡­"


    "So obedient ¡­" Li Qingling kissed her again, then put her in Liu Zhiyan''s embrace and exhorted her once more before returning back to her place.


    She had just cleaned up the mess in her house, and Liu Zhimo was back, "There is no one in the village to raise sheep, I can only go to the town to take a look." The villagers were not rich people. It was already good enough for them to let their families eat their fill and dress warmly, why would they buy sheep to raise?


    "Alright, I''ll take a look at the town later." Li Qingling put away the things that Mrs. Zhao left behind and closed the door to her room. Then, he followed Liu Zhimo back to her house to get the money.


    These two days, her house was full of people. She was afraid that it would not be safe to leave her money at home, so she left it for Liu Zhimo.


    "Wait for me at home for a while, I''m going to borrow an oxcart from the village chief." Wait for me at home for a while, I''m going to borrow an oxcart from the village chief.


    "Alright ¡­" Li Qingling did not decline, walking indeed took a long time, riding on a carriage was more stable.


    Liu Zhimo ran over to the Village Chief''s house to borrow an ox cart, and repeatedly reminded Liu Zhiyan that if they had not returned yet, he would eat first and not wait for them.


    Seeing Liu Zhiyan''s response, they were relieved and brought Li Qingling to the town.


    They were lucky this time. When they went to the street where the fowl was sold, they saw an uncle selling sheep. It was a ewe with a little lamb on it.


    Li Qingling ran over and asked for the price. The uncle asked to buy it as well, for one or two hundred gold coins.


    She felt that it was a bit expensive, so she negotiated the price with the old man and talked about buying it for one to two hundred dollars.


    When the two of them brought the two sheep back to the village, they met people from the village who had gathered to talk about the mountain after the meal.


    When they saw Li Qingling holding onto the two sheep, they were startled for a moment and asked Li Qingling if she had bought the sheep.


    In any case, she wouldn''t be able to hide this matter of her buying a sheep from others, so Li Qingling very generously nodded her head, "Little sister doesn''t have milk to drink, I have no choice, I can only borrow money to buy a sheep." She made it clear that she had borrowed money to buy it.


    Someone who had good taste asked, "Xiao Ling, is this ewe not cheap?" Who could lend her so much money? Liu Zhimo?


    Li Qingling laughed bitterly, "It is not cheap, but what can I do? After a pause, she said, "Aunts and uncles, I''ll be leaving first. Little Sister is still waiting to drink her milk."


    When Li Qingling and the others were far away, the villagers started to discuss again. Someone recalled that on the day of Mrs. Zhao''s accident, Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo came back from the outside of the village with baskets in their backs. There was even a wild chicken in the baskets, who knows where they got it from?


    Just like that, the villagers spread the news.


    Li Qingling, who wholeheartedly wanted to quickly return home and boil some milk for his sister, did not know about the rumors of her earning money by selling her prey, but it did not take long for the news to reach the entire village.


    "Wow, wow, we already have sheep." Li Qingling led the sheep back to the Liu Family household.


    Liu Zhimo tidied up his backyard and let Li Qingling lead the sheep in to tie them up.


    "Have you eaten?" Li Qingling washed her hands and only asked after seeing that the three little fellows were still in high spirits.


    Li Qingfeng looked at the sheep and saw that there was no reaction from Liu Zhiyan, he could only answer, "Eat it, and leave some food for you and Zhi Moge, it''s still hot in the pot, you guys go eat it quickly!"


    Helplessly shaking her head, Li Qingling looked at the three little animals and said: "Don''t get too close to that ewe, you''ll be kicked, do you understand?"


    "Got it." The three of them replied in unison.


    Li Qingling went to the kitchen and brought out the brown rice porridge and pickled vegetables. Liu Zhimo, who went to return the oxcart, also came back just in time.


    She waved the chopsticks in her hand. "Time to eat."


    He went to wash his hands, then scooped a bowl of porridge and sat across from Li Qingling, lowering her head and drinking.


    After drinking the brown rice porridge that looked like she would burn her throat, Li Qingling put down the bowl, "Go back to town another day and buy some more rice. The children at home are still growing and can''t drink this porridge often, it doesn''t have any nutrients." They sold their prey for a few dozen taels of silver, which was more than enough for them to live a better life.


    Liu Zhimo nodded, he looked at her, and then sighed: "Xiao Ling, I''m afraid that we can''t hide the matter of us going to hunt anymore. Right now, everyone is saying that you earned money selling your prey, and bought sheep."


    Hearing this news, Li Qingling was not surprised, when she decided to buy a sheep, she knew that it would give the villagers a huge impact.


    Even if she said the money was borrowed, the villagers wouldn''t believe it.


    "Since they are already guessing, then I might as well directly tell them. I can even gain a good reputation for myself." She did not think that she could keep this a secret for too long, "Just tell this to the village chief, let him pass it on to the villagers." The village chief had a high reputation, so he was the best person to do so.


    "Alright, let''s make a trip later!" The faster the better, so as to avoid causing others to become more and more outrageous.


    Li Qingling agreed, she packed up the tableware and followed Liu Zhimo out to the Village Chief''s house.


    The village chief obviously heard the rumors in the village, but he couldn''t believe it. After all, Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo were very young, how could they fight?


    Thus, when he saw Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo coming to find him, he immediately said: "For the rumors in the village, it''s fine if you guys listen, but don''t take it to heart."

 C28

    Li Qingling nodded at Liu Zhimo, allowing him to tell the village chief about him hunting.


    "Cun Zhangyeye, we came here to tell you about this."


    "You guys don''t need to worry about this. This rumor will be over soon." The Village Chief thought that Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo were still worried about the rumors, so he repeated his words to comfort them.


    They were grateful to the Village Chief for his concern for them. It was precisely because of this that they could not continue to hide it from him.


    Liu Zhimo shook the village head, "Cun Zhangyeye, wait, listen to me first, okay?" The Village Chief was a very good village chief. It was precisely because of him that the villagers were able to enjoy a good atmosphere despite the fact that their village was a bit poor.


    "Alright, then tell me!" The village chief took out some smoke and took a deep breath. He looked at Liu Zhimo, listening to what he had to say.


    Liu Zhimo slowly told him about how he went hunting with Li Qingling in the Matsuyama.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Village Chief choked on his cigarette, tears streaming down his face.


    Who would have thought that the rumor spread by the villagers was actually true?


    "You all ¡­ You didn''t lie to me, did you? " He wiped his tears and looked at Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo, "Did you guys really go to Matsuyama to hunt?"


    He also knew about the Matsuyama, but he heard that even the old hunters would not dare to go there to hunt! How could the two kids dare to go?


    "Cun Zhangyeye, we won''t joke around with something like this." Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingling, then spoke out, "The reason why we came here to tell you is so that you can tell this to the villagers, but there is one thing you must know, Matsuyama is extremely dangerous, people with no experience, it''s best not to go, if you lose your life, then don''t blame it on us."


    People are always greedy, if the villagers follow their prey deep into the mountains, and something happens to them, and then they pin their guilt on them, then they will be wronged, and they will have to say ugly things first.


    The Village Chief took two deep breaths and looked at the smoke ring. After a while, he nodded his head.


    "Don''t worry. If you tell the villagers, you will definitely make everything clear."


    Their village''s land was not very fertile, and the villagers'' lives weren''t too good either. It was all because of the belt in their pants. The smell of meat was very long, so it was hard to see them again.


    If he told them that the Matsuyama had food, the villagers would definitely be willing to look for food there.


    It was just that that place was extremely dangerous. A moment of carelessness could mean certain death.


    Thinking of this, he started to worry again.


    "Ink, who told you there was food in Matsuyama in the beginning?" The village chief''s eyes lit up as he looked at Liu Zhimo. In his eyes, Liu Zhimo was a cultured person who knew how to read and write, and he understood a lot of things.


    Liu Zhimo laughed bitterly and pointed at Li Qingling. She could not hide this matter from her, she might as well confess it all at once.


    His eyes turned towards Li Qingling, causing the village chief to be truly shocked, "Xiao Ling, you ¡­ How did you know Matsuyama had food? "


    Li Qingling knew that she would not be able to dodge it this time, and smiled at the village head, "I don''t know, it''s just that there''s nothing to eat in my house, there''s nothing I can do, I can only try, then I''ll go to Matsuyama to try my luck." This was also the truth. Back then, she had indeed gone to the Matsuyama with the mindset of giving it a try.


    "Then... "Can you hunt?" The Village Chief took a glance at Li Qingling''s petite body. He felt that she should be the one accompanying Li Qingling when she went hunting, right?


    expressed his understanding, "Cun Zhangyeye, did you forget that my father is a good hunter? When he was still alive, did you bring me up the mountain?" Fortunately, the original owner often went hunting in the mountains with her father.


    Hearing this, the Village Chief slapped his head in realization. He was truly old and had even forgotten about this matter.


    Li Laigui was indeed a good hand at hunting in the village. If not for the plague that took his life, Li Qingling''s family would not have lived such a miserable life.


    He sighed, and looked at Li Qingling with gratification in her eyes, "Good, good, not bad. Your father will definitely be very happy to know that you''re so capable." Unfortunately, he wasn''t a boy!


    Li Qingling laughed, she told the village chief about the details of hunting in the Matsuyama, and had the village head pass it on to the villagers, telling them to pay attention to their safety.


    When the village chief heard this, he nodded his head repeatedly. He was also grateful for the two children''s confessions.


    "Cun Zhangyeye, you must warn them over and over again not to go deep into the mountains. Li Qingling was a little worried, so she told him about her and Liu Zhimo''s encounter with the tiger and bear blind. Of course it was to hide the death of the tiger and bear blind, she did not want others to know that her family had money.


    This frightened the village chief. He clasped his hands together and chanted a few words of Bodhisattva blessing.


    After he finished reciting, he scolded Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo, telling them not to do this anymore.


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo looked at each other and agreed.


    After the village chief finished scolding them with much difficulty, Li Qingling and Yue Yang bid their farewell.


    After the two of them left, the village chief''s eldest son, Li Zhu, came in. The village chief knocked on his pipe and said to his eldest son, "Those two children are not simple! In the future when I''m not around anymore, don''t neglect them either. " Those two children would definitely not be bad in the future.


    Li Shi Shi sat at the side and said disapprovingly, "Dad, it''s just two children without any parents, what''s so special about it?" In his eyes, she was just a little brat. Where else could he go?


    Staring at Li Jun, the village chief tapped Li Shi Shi Shi''s head with the pipe and scolded, "I''ve told you so many times, don''t underestimate anyone." This is exactly why his son thought too highly of himself, "Tell me, do you dare to go to the Matsuyama to hunt by yourself? "Do you dare?"


    If he was going to act the same as before, he would have to consider whether he should take this position or not.


    Li Shi Shi Shi held his head and looked at his father in disbelief, stuttering, "What? He ¡­ Did they really go? This isn''t ¡­ Isn''t that a rumor? " If that was the case, then he couldn''t underestimate those two children.


    Not even an adult would have the guts to casually go hunting in the Matsuyama, let alone a child.


    The village chief exhaled as he glanced at his eldest son. En, he repeated what Li Qingling had told him to her eldest son, including the incident where he met the tiger and bear blind.


    "Tell me, can such a child be simple?"


    Li Zhu scratched his head and shook his head. "It''s not simple." He recalled the miserable state Lai Zili was in, "That Li Qingling, even though she is still young, and has some ruthlessness, I could tell what happened with Lai Zili last time." After this incident, he really couldn''t underestimate those two children.


    Perhaps, they would really be able to achieve great things.


    "That''s right, it''s not simple at all!" The village chief sighed, he was old, his memory was poor, and had forgotten about Lai Zili. Otherwise, he would not think that since Li Qingling was young and could not hunt, he could shoot as many as he wanted!


    "Dad, are you going to tell everyone about this tomorrow?"


    "Yes, we will tell this to everyone tomorrow." The village chief stood up and said, "Sleep early. Tomorrow morning, you will go inform everyone to gather at the threshing floor." He returned to his room with his hands behind his back.


    The next morning, the entire village gathered at the threshing floor as they discussed in low voices. They wondered why the village chief had called them here.


    The Village Chief stood on top and waved his hand at the villagers below. The villagers immediately quietened down and stared at the Village Chief with fixed eyes.


    Clearing his throat, the Village Chief looked at the villagers and said loudly, "The reason why we gathered here today is because we have something important to tell everyone." For this matter, he tossed and turned all night long, unable to fall asleep.


    He thought about it, if he told this to the villagers, and the villagers went to Matsuyama, and something happened to them, what would he do?


    It was near dawn before he made up his mind. Tell them, and let them decide for themselves whether they go or not.


    "Village Chief, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes?" Is it a tax cut this year? "


    Every year, they would have to pay taxes for the food, which was what hurt the most in the village.


    "Quiet, quiet ¡­" When the villagers had calmed down, he continued, "Today, the thing that I want to tell you all is that Matsuyama has something to eat."


    "What?" "What do you mean?" The villagers looked at the village chief in shock. What did this mean?


    The Village Chief took in a deep breath and told them everything in a loud voice. Then, he warned them, "If anyone goes and something happens, they will bear the consequences themselves. Do you understand?"


    He was the one who announced this. If something were to happen and everyone came to find him, would he even need to live?


    The threshing floor was quiet. After a while, someone asked, "Is this true?"


    The fact that the Matsuyama had something to eat made the villagers both excited and suspicious.


    "This is true." The village chief looked at Li Qingling, he waved his hand at her and had her stand by his side, "Regarding this, let Xiao Ling tell you about it."


    Li Qingling walked up somewhat helplessly. If it wasn''t for the village chief who asked her to come, she really wouldn''t want to come.


    Last night, when she told the Village Chief about this matter, she was able to completely shake off the boss. However, she didn''t expect that she would be dragged into this matter in the end.


    The people of the village looked at Li Qingling who had a calm expression and their ears stretched out as they listened to what she said. They all knew that she had bought two sheep, could it be that it was her who had gone hunting to earn money?


    If it really was like that, then Matsuyama would have quite a bit of food.


    Li Qingling swept her eyes across the villagers, and said with a clear and cold voice: "If I want to say it, Cun Zhangyeye has already said it. But, I''ll warn you once again, Matsuyama is in danger, if you want to go, you must pay attention to your safety, and you must also remember to never go deep into the mountains." With that, she nodded to the village chief and left.


    When the villagers heard this, they were so excited that they started discussing amongst themselves about when they would go to Matsuyama to find food.


    Since Li Qingling was able to find something to eat at such a young age, they would definitely be able to as well.

 C29

    Seeing how the villagers were enthusiastically discussing about going to the Matsuyama, the village chief started to worry. He once again pressed his hands together and waited for everyone to quiet down before saying: "I hope that the things Xiao Ling had said just now were to enter the heart of the villagers. We cannot be greedy, we cannot go deep into the mountains. He was truly afraid that the villagers would be greedy. If they were lucky enough to enter the depths of the mountains, then that would be incredible.


    The villagers all loudly said that they had heard it clearly. As for whether or not they had heard it, only they themselves knew.


    The village head sighed and waved for everyone to disperse.


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo returned to the Liu Family household in silence. As soon as they entered the house, Liu Zhimo asked her, "Are we still going to hunt?" According to his thinking, they would not go, he just wanted to hear what Li Qingling had to say.


    "Not going." Li Qingling firmly shook her head, "When the villagers find out about this news, they will definitely rush to the Matsuyama like a swarm of bees. We won''t be going to watch the show, we''ll just stay at home and serve the fields!" She was unwilling to go with so many people to the Matsuyama. If something were to happen and she said that she was the one who brought them there, wouldn''t she feel wronged?


    She would not do such a thankless task.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo heaved a sigh of relief, and nodded his head in relief: "I have the same thoughts as you, then we will stay at home and serve the fields!" If she didn''t go, he would be relieved.


    Li Qingling looked at him and laughed, then told him to go to the kitchen to get a bowl of milk, while she went to milk the sheep.


    Last night, it was too late. She didn''t squeeze in the milk, only letting her sister drink a little bit of rice soup. She was so hungry that she cried in the middle of the night. It made her heart ache.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged, then went to the kitchen to get a basin, and walked towards the backyard.


    When Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan heard this, they looked at each other, then placed down their brushes. Yue Shuang immediately ran to the backyard.


    Seeing that they had also come, Liu Zhimo glanced at them and asked, "Have you guys finished writing?" Seeing such a lively atmosphere, he decided that he had no choice but to continue to hone his character.


    The two kids didn''t know that in the future, they would be able to live through all of this. At this moment, they were happily fooling around, "We didn''t see any sheep''s milk. We want to read it and then write." How could they miss such a novelty?


    "Mm, add another five!" Liu Zhimo faintly said, and immediately caused the two children to wail.


    Liu Zhiyan knew the terror of his big brother, so he did not dare open his mouth to beg for mercy.


    It was already very tragic for them to finish writing ten large words. If they added five more, what would happen?


    Li Qingfeng swallowed his saliva. He was also very afraid of Zhi Moge, don''t look at how gentle Zhi Moge was. After getting along with him, they would know how scary he was.


    He was already worried about his sister''s future.


    "Um ¡­" Zhi Moge, Big Sister said that we need to work together. We should relax a little, it''s good for us. " Li Qingfeng looked at Liu Zhimo with a fawning look, then looked at Li Qingling who was squatting at the side and was about to milk the sheep milk, and asked her for help. "Elder sister, do you think so?"


    His sister was so nice, she would definitely help him, but he was wrong this time. His sister didn''t help him.


    "I don''t understand, just listen to Zhi Moge!" Li Qingling faintly said. Of course she could tell what the two children were thinking, but she respected what Liu Zhimo had done.


    What would the child teach if she was standing aside while he was educating her?


    "Elder sister?" Li Qingfeng cried out in grief. Her sister was too cruel this time, not helping him at all.


    "En, I can hear it. No need to shout so loudly, my ears are very good!" Li Qingling smiled as she looked at Li Qingfeng, and said indifferently: "Stop quarreling, I''m going to start milking now. If you want to drink goat''s milk, then be obedient."


    Since his sister had already said so, what else could he say? Li Qingfeng pouted, the hand behind his back pulling at Liu Zhiyan''s clothes, indicating that he was powerless.


    Liu Zhiyan shrugged his shoulders, then he became even more powerless. If he dared to make a sound, his big brother would be even stricter towards them. For the sake of his little life, he had to obediently shut his mouth!


    Liu Zhimo was in a very good mood. He looked at the two children with a smile that was not a smile, and his gentle eyes turned to Li Qingling, asking if she needed any help.


    Li Qingling shook her head, she could do it herself, milking was not that easy, it required skills too. People who could not milk would definitely be kicked, if not for the fact that she squeezed through a lot in her previous life.


    "It''s out, there''s really milk!" When Li Qingfeng saw that Li Qingling had squeezed out the goat''s milk, he shouted excitedly. His previous dejected mood was completely thrown to the back of his head, "But it smells weird, can I drink it?"


    "It''s the smell of sheep." Liu Zhiyan excitedly squatted down. It was the first time he saw a person milking a cow, so he was a little excited in his heart, "I don''t dare to drink it. It smells really bad." In his heart, he felt pity for Ning Ning as he wanted to drink such a bad drink of goat''s milk.


    Li Qingling squeezed the goat''s milk as she replied them, "After I cook it, you will know whether it is delicious or not. I guarantee that after you drink it once, you will want to drink it a second time." Goat''s milk was a good thing. If one drank it often, then it would be good for the body. The kids at home were all small and thin, and had to drink a bowl every day in order to grow taller.


    "I believe in my sister." Elder sister can make the food so delicious, she must also make this goat''s milk very delicious.


    Li Qingfeng started to blindly worship Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling laughed, she did not utter a word, and continued to squeeze her milk, Liu Zhimo saw that her forehead was covered in perspiration, and said: "You can teach me how to squeeze her milk, right? If you''re not at home, I can squeeze. "


    Li Qingling turned her head to look at him, thought for a moment, then nodded. She gave him the position to squat down and let him take her original position, while she stood at the side to instruct him on how to use her strength.


    He tried several times before he found the trick and managed to squeeze the milk out.


    It was only after trying that he realized that milking sheep''s milk was also very strenuous.


    "I want to give it a try too..." Liu Zhiyan looked at it for a moment, then spoke up.


    Li Qingfeng was also unwilling to give it a try, so he followed suit and said that he would give it a try as well.


    At this time, Liu Zhirou, who was carrying a chicken nest on her head and walking with her short legs, walked into the backyard and spoke in a childish voice, "Sister ¡­ "My sister is crying, crying ¡­"


    When he heard his sister crying, Li Qingfeng immediately stood up and ran inside the house.


    Liu Zhiyan quickly carried Liu Zhirou who was not wearing any of these shoes, "Second brother will carry you back to your room and put on your shoes!"


    "Baa, baa..." Liu Zhirou hugged Liu Zhiyan''s neck, his pinky pointing at the sheep as he continuously bleated, unwilling to leave.


    "Just wait and see, okay?" Liu Zhiyan coaxed her and carried her back.


    Li Qingling was afraid that her sister would be too hungry. Seeing that there was already a pot left, she decided to stop Liu Zhimo from squeezing them and picked them up.


    Back in the kitchen, she washed her hands. She didn''t care about the smell of the sheep. She quickly washed the pot and poured the milk down.


    Liu Zhimo sat on the chair and lit up the fire.


    "Zhi Moge, do you have any tea leaves in your house?" Tea can go to the sheep.


    "There is ¡­" His parents were all people who loved to drink tea. There were some tea leaves waiting for them in the house. Since their deaths, the tea leaves had not been touched and were still there.


    Li Qingling covered the pot with the lid, "Bring me some tea leaves then." She also had tea at home, but she couldn''t be bothered to run home and get it.


    Liu Zhimo answered and stood up. He then went to the room his parents used to live in and brought over a jar of tea leaves, "There aren''t many tea leaves left in the house. Are these enough?"


    "Enough." Li Qingling accepted the tea and took out two small handfuls of tea leaves. After washing them with water, she placed them on the clean cloth she had washed and tied the cloth around them. She then opened the lid of the pot and placed the cloth containing the tea leaves down.


    Liu Zhimo was confused, why did she put the tea leaves down?


    "To the smell of sheep''s milk." As she talked about the smell of the sheep, Li Qingling took a whiff of his own hand and smelled the smell. Involuntarily, she frowned, and took a few more tea leaves and placed them in a basin. Pouring some hot water to cool it down, she felt that the temperature was just right, and then placed his hand down, "Zhi Moge, don''t you feel that the smell on your hand is extremely bad? Come and soak in it for a bit! "


    Liu Zhimo added a few more large logs of firewood and after making sure that the fire was not extinguished, he walked over to Li Qingling''s side, lowered his head and saw her somewhat rough hands.


    He pursed his lips, rolled up his sleeves, and lowered his hand.


    Inside the basin, there was a white and a black pair of hands. Li Qingling was speechless watching this, wasn''t Liu Zhimo''s skin really too good? It made her jealous.


    "Your hands are so beautiful." He was well-proportioned and slender.


    "..." She teased him again? Liu Zhimo stared at the top of her head for a moment, "My mother has left some snow cream that she hasn''t used, I''ll pass it to you later." If she used it, her hands would also look good.


    Hearing this, Li Qingling burst out in laughter. She raised her hand and waved it in front of his eyes, "Do you find my hand ugly? Black and rough. " She even moved her fingers mischievously.


    She felt that after using the spiritual water, her hand was slightly better than before, and even rougher.


    He shook his head and explained, "No, you have an old scar on your hand. It would be good if you use snowflake paste." In any case, he saw that his mother often used it.


    Li Qingling placed her hand back into the water basin, rejecting his good intentions, "That''s what your mother left for me, you can continue to stay and think about it. If I want to use it, I''ll just buy it in the town next time."


    He looked at her and grunted.


    "Big sister, are you done yet? Your little sister is starving." Li Qingfeng carried his little sister who had stopped crying and ran over, but when he saw the two people standing together with their hands together, his footsteps paused for a moment, and he laughed, "I ¡­ I didn''t see anything. I didn''t see anything. "


    With that, he carried his sister and ran off, leaving the two of them looking at each other in dismay.

 C30

    Liu Zhimo''s face turned red, he immediately took his hands out from the water basin and cleared his throat embarrassedly: "How long will this goat''s milk take to boil?" He didn''t think much at first, but being interrupted by Li Qingfeng like this made him feel a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Seeing that his ears were flushed, Li Qingling lowered her head and chuckled. How could he be so easily embarrassed?


    Hearing her light laughter, Liu Zhimo''s face, which was originally no longer hot, heated up once again. He glared at her with a bit of vexation, found an excuse, and hurriedly left the kitchen.


    shook her head helplessly. She picked up the water basin and poured the water down, then turned around to remove the lid.


    A burst of milk fragrance assaulted her senses. She took a deep breath of the fragrance of the milk. It had been a long time since she drank goat''s milk. Thinking about it really made her miss it.


    She missed her mother and father a little bit now, and wondered how they were doing.


    Li Qingling took a deep breath and blinked his eyes, trying to hide the tears in his eyes.


    It was the best way to repay her parents for living a good life here.


    She patted her chest to calm herself down, then put the lid of the wok aside. She picked up a large spoon, stirred some goat''s milk, put some in the bowl and tasted it.


    After being boiled like this by the tea leaves, the goat''s milk no longer smelled like mutton. Only the fragrance of the tea leaves and goat''s milk was very fragrant.


    She took the fire away and washed some more bowls, each one filled with a bowl. She took one and left the rest to dry in the kitchen.


    "The goat''s milk is ready." Li Qingling brought a bowl of food and entered the house, placed it on the table, then said to Liu Zhimo and the others: "It''s a little hot, go drink later!" She hugged her little sister from Li Qingfeng''s embrace. Seeing her red nose, she lowered her head and kissed her little sister''s little face.


    Li Qingling carried his little sister and sat on the chair, using a spoon to give her a sip of water to drink.


    His little sister was really hungry and was drinking very quickly. She only slowed down a little and started to hum.


    "Elder sister, it smells so good!" Li Qingfeng saw that his sister was drinking so much, so he kept swallowing his saliva while sniffing. But he didn''t dare to drink it, he hadn''t even finished writing the whole thing!


    Seeing her sister drink so happily, Liu Zhirou muttered that she wanted to drink as well.


    "Incense, fragrance, drink, drink ¡­"


    Li Qingling pursed her lips and smiled, raising her eyes to look at Liu Zhimo, telling him to go to the kitchen and bring the goat''s milk over to the children for them to eat, and also pack some for the little tiger to drink.


    The little tiger had been drinking rice soup these days. Luckily, it was not picky with its food, or else it would have starved to death.


    Three pairs of eyes looked at him expectantly. Liu Zhimo helplessly shook his head, then turned and went to the kitchen to bring the goat''s milk over.


    He had not drunk it yet, so he hugged Liu Zhirou and fed it to her.


    After Liu Zhirou drank the goat''s milk, she clapped happily. "Delicious ¡­." After drinking a mouthful, she waited for Liu Zhimo to feed her again.


    After Li Qingfeng drank a mouthful with Liu Zhiyan, his eyes lit up from the pleasant surprise. He quickly picked up the bowl and drank it all down.


    "Delicious!" Li Qingfeng put down the bowl and licked his lips. He knew that his sister''s cooking would definitely be delicious, "Sister, will you be able to drink more in the future?" He still wanted to drink more, it was too delicious.


    After Li Qingling fed his sister, she hugged her and belched a few times. With goat''s milk, his sister would no longer be hungry.


    "Yes, I can drink it everyday." She looked at her little sister who had fallen asleep within a second and couldn''t help but laugh. This little pig, it really was like a pig. It ate and slept until it was full, and ate until it was full.


    Hearing that he could drink everyday, Li Qingfeng was satisfied. He quickly cleaned up the dishes on the table and wanted to take them to the kitchen.


    Liu Zhimo reached out to stop him, "I will clean up. Write your words properly. He raised his chin and pointed at the big words that Li Qingfeng was not finished writing.


    Li Qingfeng wailed in pain, he immediately put the bowl down and sat back down on his seat, and started writing again.


    Liu Zhiyan saw this, and laughed while covering his mouth. In the past, he was the only one who received the punishment, now that there was someone accompanying him, he was not lonely anymore.


    Quietly staring at the gloating Liu Zhiyan, Li Qingfeng took a deep breath, and began writing with all his might.


    He could not eat. Such a tragic thing, he did not want to be punished like this!


    Liu Zhimo glanced at the two people who were writing in large letters, a smile flashed past his eyes, and he saw Li Qingling walking out from the kitchen, "Are you asleep?"


    "He fell asleep!" Li Qingling nodded. Ever since she was born, besides crying when she was hungry, she would always bring her sister easily.


    He probably knew that he had lost his mother, so he was very obedient.


    She let out a light sigh in her heart before turning around to instruct Li Qingfeng. If her sister was hungry, he should boil some goat''s milk for her in the kitchen. She would go to the river to wash her clothes, and if there was anything she could do, she would go to the river to find her.


    Li Qingfeng nodded his head heavily. He said that he would take good care of his little sister, and assured her.


    "You take care of things at home. Wait for me to come back and we''ll go to the fields together." Li Qingling said to Liu Zhimo again.


    They had already discussed this, and the two families were going to work together. They would get married anyway, so there was no need for them to know each other so clearly.


    Liu Zhimo grunted. He couldn''t help but laugh, he always felt that she was like an adult, worrying about him too.


    It wasn''t a good feeling, he was older than she was, and he hoped it was a little more caring for her, not the other way around.


    After Li Qingling finished explaining, he went back to the river with a large basin of clothes, most of which were for her sister''s diapers.


    As she was walking along the road, she met the villagers who were on their way to hunt in the mountains.


    "Xiao Ling, I forgot to ask you earlier, how far is the Matsuyama? "How long does it take to walk?" An old lady giggled as she asked Li Qingling. She looked so happy, as if she would be able to find a lot of food the moment she went to Matsuyama.


    Li Qingling stopped and looked at his aunt with a smile, then looked at the other people who were also looking at her, "It''s still quite far away, if we walk, it would take about eight hours, but if we walk fast, it would be enough for six hours." She had thought that the villagers would at least wait until the next day to go, but she had not expected that they would be so eager to go. "Uncles and aunts, even if you all hate me for being long-winded, I still have to remind you all once more not to go into the depths of the mountains. Remember, don''t forget."


    She really didn''t want to see the villagers risk their lives just to get something to eat.


    Seeing her serious face, everyone in the village nodded and told Li Qingling that they would not enter the deep mountains. They would just look for something to eat at the outskirts of the mountains and then return.


    Li Qingling saw that they had listened to him, and nodded her head, then continued to walk towards the river side.


    That aunt was a little unwilling to give up, as she followed beside Li Qingling, and asked if she had a slightly closer path?


    It would take eight hours to get to Matsuyama, and that would be too long. If he could find a way to get closer, that would be great.


    "No, I always go this way before. I don''t know what the shortcut is." Li Qingling shook her head. If she knew the shortcut, she wouldn''t have gone that far.


    "Alright then!" If even Li Qingling did not know the shortcut, then others would be even less aware of it. "Xiao Ling, is there really a lot of food in Matsuyama? Are there a lot of pheasants and hares? " He had forgotten how long it had been since he last had meat, her family was poor, and all year round, he had not even seen a single piece of meat. If not for that, they would not have risked their lives to go to Matsuyama to find food to improve their family''s lives.


    Li Qingling continued to walk straight ahead. No matter what her aunt asked her, she always answered honestly, "Not bad, there are pheasants and wild rabbits, and there are a lot of wild vegetables. It''s still better than our mountain." The mountain in their village really did not have food. If there was, they would not have to go to Matsuyama to look for food.


    Hearing that, that aunt swallowed her saliva even faster. It was as if she saw the wild chickens and wild rabbits that she caught, and her heart was extremely excited.


    Seeing that she was so excited, Li Qingling had no choice but to pour her another bucket of cold water, "Wild chickens and wild rabbits are more difficult to catch, you two better work together. This way, it''ll be faster." If one didn''t know how to shoot, it would be difficult for one person to catch a hare or pheasant.


    When the aunt heard Li Qinglin say so, she nodded repeatedly. Since she and her husband were both here, there was nothing to lose from the two of them capturing their prey together.


    "Xiao Ling, how many times have you been to Matsuyama?" Li Qingling''s sheep were not small amounts of money, they must have gone to the Matsuyama to hunt and earn that money.


    Since Li Qingling could earn so much money at such a young age, then someone as young as her husband must definitely be earning more than Li Qingling.


    Thinking about that, her heart burned with passion, she wished that she could immediately go to Matsuyama and display her skills.


    But she forgot that Li Qingling could hunt, she and her husband couldn''t.


    Li Qingling knew what she wanted to ask as soon as she saw her aunt''s expression. She sneered in her heart and said indifferently, "I went there twice, and after confirming that there was really food there, I told all of you to let my uncles and aunts know." She just didn''t want to see the villagers getting the benefits while secretly jealous of her.


    Hearing that, that aunt laughed awkwardly, "Of course, thank you Xiao Ling for your righteousness." Although she said that, she didn''t think much of it. If it wasn''t because the entire village was talking about it, how could Li Qingling have told them that the Matsuyama had food?


    If she had been so sincere as to know for the first time that there was food there, she would have told them.


    People who didn''t know how to be grateful were people like my aunt.


    Li Qingling did not care about how the people in the village discussed about her, she only cared that they went to the Matsuyama.


    "I''m here, aunts and uncles. Be careful along the way." Li Qingling smiled and said that to the villagers. Without waiting for them to reply, she carried the bowl and walked towards the riverside.


    Usually, at this time of day, there were a lot of women washing their clothes by the river, but today, there was not a single one.


    Li Qingling sighed, hoping that they would return safely.

 C31

    When Li Qingling was almost done washing her clothes, she heard a loud shout from behind him.


    "Li Qingling, you slut." At the same time, a figure rushed over like Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling could sense that she was in danger and subconsciously took a few steps to the side.


    With a splash, one person threw himself into the water, causing a large splash.


    Li Qingling frowned, she looked at her drenched clothes, then raised her head and looked at the people in the water.


    Isn''t this Li Baoyi?


    "Save ¡­ "Help ¡­" Li Bao Zhu drank a few mouthfuls of water, her heart feeling a little afraid, she shouted for Li Qingling to help her.


    With her hands folded across her chest, he looked at Li Bao Zhu. Li Qingling grinned, "Are you a pig?" The water was only up to her knees. She could just casually stand up. What was there to shout for help?


    "You ¡­" Li Bao Zhu moved his fat body around for a while before struggling to stand up, "Li Qingling, you cheap hoof, who were you scolding just now?"


    Li Qingling did not want to care about her, so she squatted back down, wrung out all her remaining clothes and placed it in the basin, and was about to leave when Li Bao Zhu grabbed onto her bowl and did not let her go.


    "Li Qingling, what do you mean? Ah? If you don''t explain it to me, don''t even think about leaving. "


    Li Qingling, who had trembled the moment he saw her in the past, actually dared to scold her now.


    After taking in a deep breath, Li Qingling suddenly turned around and looked at Li Bao Zhu. She asked her expressionlessly, "What do you want me to say?"


    Li Bao Zhu grinded his teeth, trying his best to pull Li Qingling''s bowl off, but didn''t expect that after pulling it a few times, the bowl didn''t move at all.


    For face, she snorted coldly and released her hand, about to push Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling was not the Li Qingling of the past, so of course she wouldn''t be so stupid as to stand there and be pushed around by Li Bao Zhu.


    She quickly retreated a few steps, stood still, and slightly narrowed her eyes, looking at Li Baochao, "If you move again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    She was a person who would take revenge no matter what, so she wouldn''t be this indulgent towards Li Baochao.


    "You''re being impolite? How do you want to be rude? "Huh?" Li Bao Zhu put his hand on her fat waist and pointed at Li Qingling, "My mother was hurt by you, and now you want to harm me?"


    She was living at her grandmother''s house when her mother was taken care of, so she didn''t know anything about it.


    She didn''t know about it until her mother went back to her grandmother''s house with her bundle in her arms, and her mother told her about it.


    After comforting her mother at her grandmother''s house for two days, she angrily ran back to find Li Qingling to settle the score.


    Li Bao Zhu did not say anything, but once he said it, Li Qingling''s expression turned completely cold.


    She sneered, "If I don''t let your mother repay me with her life, then you should be secretly laughing." Madam Lin was just giving up, how could she compare to her mother''s life?


    Li Bao Zhu stared at Li Qingling with hatred, "What does your mother''s short life have to do with my mother?" Her mother had only pushed Mrs. Zhao a little. Who knew that Mrs. Zhao would die?


    Short lifespan?


    Li Qingling''s face was as dark as ink. She threw the pot on the ground with a bang, not caring about her clothes falling out, it was dirty.


    She slowly walked into Li Bao Zhu''s room. When Li Bao Zhu saw the King of Hell''s Li Qingling, she trembled a little in fear as she stammered, "What do you want? I... I tell you, you ¡­ "


    Before she could finish her words, Li Qingling grabbed onto her clothes with one hand and forcefully tugged at her. "Hmm?" Li Qingling didn''t wait for Li Bao Zhu to react and pushed her out of the room.


    Li Bao Zhu lost his balance and fell into the river. She looked at Li Qingling in fear and wanted to stand up, but her hands and feet had become weak.


    "You ¡­ You ¡­ Don''t come near me ¡­ " She saw Li Qingling continue to walk towards her. She was afraid, afraid that Li Qingling would go crazy and don''t know what she would do to her.


    However, Li Qingling ignored him and walked straight to her side. She grabbed her hair and pushed her into the water.


    A few seconds later, he pulled her up again, and before Li Baochao could react, he held her in the water once more.


    This action repeated a few times, only when Li Bao Zhu no longer had the strength to struggle did Li Qingling finally pull her up.


    She condescendingly looked down at the ashen-faced Li Baoyu, "If I ever hear about your disrespect towards my mother again, I''ll have to be careful of your little life."


    With that said, Li Qingling ignored the trembling Li Bao Zhu, picked up the basin, and washed her dirty clothes in the water once more.


    After washing up, she coldly looked at Li Baochao, causing Li Baochao to tremble. Not daring to look at her, she carried the basin away with an expressionless face.


    Only after Li Qingling left did Li Bao Zhu dare to pant. Li Qingling was a demon, she was too scary. She really thought that she was going to die.


    That feeling of suffocation was too terrifying.


    After a long while, the paralyzed Li Baochao finally loosened his hands and feet, crawled up with difficulty, and ran home with his head lowered.


    When she met the villagers on the way and saw her drenched appearance, they were all surprised to ask her, ''Did she fall into the river?''


    She casually said a few words of ''yes'' and didn''t even raise her head as she continued to run. She felt pitiful for the fat on her body. When she ran, she was simply too tired.


    When he got home, he was going to lose half his life.


    "Jewel, what happened to you? Did you fall into the river? " Madam Liu saw Li Bao Zhu standing at the entrance of the courtyard, supporting Li Bao Zhu who was panting heavily on the threshold.


    A fifteen or sixteen year old unmarried girl, her entire body was dripping with sweat as she ran back. It would be bad for her reputation if word of this spread.


    Thinking about it, Madam Liu''s expression did not look good. She ran over and pulled Li Bao Zhu into the courtyard, and quickly closed the courtyard door so that no one could see.


    "How did you fall into the river? "Huh?" Madam Liu hatefully poked Li Bao Zhu''s forehead. This granddaughter of his was not worthy of him at her age, and her mother had been abandoned as well. If she couldn''t get married in the future, what could he do?


    Was the family going to keep her?


    If there was a girl who couldn''t get married in her family, it would harm her darling grandson. For her darling grandson, she had to hurry up and find someone to marry her granddaughter.


    I can''t stay any longer.


    Li Bao Zhu was finally gasping for breath, she grabbed Mrs. Zhao''s hand and cried, saying that Li Qingling was the one who pushed her into the river, wanting to drown her in the river.


    "What?" Upon hearing Li Qingling''s name, Mrs. Zhao exploded, her voice became louder, grabbing Li Bao Zhu''s clothes, "Was it really her who pushed you into the river?"


    If it wasn''t Li Qingling, without a doubt, that jinx caused her to be pointed out by the villagers, making her not dare to go out and even dare to push her granddaughter into the river.


    Li Bao Zhu nodded as his eyes flashed. He looked at Madam Liu pitifully and added a lot of details to Madam Liu''s words, flattering him.


    She only hoped that her grandmother could help her out and treat Li Qingling.


    Hearing that, the corners of Madam Liu''s eyes twitched, good, Li Qingling, the b * tch, she actually dared to scold her like that, she really thought that she had lived too long.


    She rolled up her sleeves, a bit of excitement in her eyes, she finally found something wrong with Li Qingling, this time she really wanted to peel off a layer of her skin.


    "Just you wait, grandmother will get revenge for you." After Madam Liu finished, she started to walk out.


    How could she miss the good part of Li Qingling''s scolding? Li Bao Zhu pulled Madam Liu and asked her to wait, she also wanted to go, after saying that, she hurriedly ran back to her room to change.


    She was a girl, and for the sake of her reputation she could not go out in wet clothes.


    Madam Liu thought that Li Bao Zhu was the culprit, it would be better if she could testify against him, at least Li Qingling wouldn''t have the chance to do so.


    The two of them anxiously ran towards Li Qingling''s house. Before they could even reach Li Qingling''s house, they met him halfway.


    She was working in the fields.


    "Li Qingling..." Madam Liu let out a dark cry, then quickly ran to the side of the ground and scolded Li Qingling while pointing at him, "Why are you so vicious? "No matter what, the pearl is your big sister, how can you do it, push her into the river, and drown her ¡­" First, she would put this hat on Li Qingling''s head.


    Li Qingling, who was inspecting the potatoes on the ground, heard Madam Liu''s voice and stopped moving her hands. The corners of her mouth curved into a smile, and she knew that Li Bao Zhu would definitely complain if she went back.


    Sure enough ¡­


    She slowly stood up and turned to look at Madam Liu, her eyes slightly red, "Who dares to slander me like that? Grandma, you can''t believe that person''s words. How could I do such a thing? " She really didn''t want to call Madam Liu that woman''s grandmother, but there was nothing she could do about it. In this era, filial piety was too important.


    Furthermore, she still wanted Li Qingfeng to go to school and take the examinations. She didn''t want to be tainted by this matter, so she had to be wronged!


    Madam Liu laughed coldly in her heart. Li Qingling would not do this, who would do this? " Don''t try to argue with me, the bead came back wet but a lot of people saw it. " This was what she had guessed. With so many people in the village, there would definitely be people watching.


    When the other villagers saw the commotion, they all walked over to see what was going on.


    "Grandma, aren''t your words a little too funny? My cousin went back in wet clothes, and I was the one who pushed her into the river? " Li Qingling rubbed her nose and laughed bitterly: "Grandma, even if you don''t like me, you can''t slander me like that right?"


    "Liu Chunhua, you are too much! All day long, you have been bullying Xiao Ling." Fifth Ancestor Grandmother walked over angrily, and pointed at Madam Liu while scolding, "How can there be a grandmother like you, what a sin!" She especially could not bear to see someone like Madam Liu, no matter how biased she was, she could not do such a thing!


    Madam Liu saw that everyone in the village was pointing at her, and on her face, a look of displeasure appeared. She muttered to the crowd, "What do you know? "Just blame them." She stretched out her hand to pull Li Baochao''s hand, "Jewel, tell everyone what happened." She will get everyone to apologize to her later, hmph ¡­

 C32

    Li Qingling''s eyes looked at Li Bao Zhu, her expression was calm, but she terrified Li Bao Zhu. She remembered the hatred in Li Qingling''s eyes when she was by the river, and she shrank back out of fear.


    If she said it out loud, would Li Qingling take revenge on her again?


    If she knew earlier, she wouldn''t have complained to Madam Liu.


    "Has he gone mad?" Madam Liu saw that Li Bao Zhu did not say a word, and angrily pushed her away: "Quickly tell everyone, what happened?" This granddaughter is really stupid, falling off the chain at such a critical moment.


    Being watched by so many people, it was impossible. Li Bao Zhu could only bite the bullet and point at Li Qingling, saying that she was the one who pushed her into the river, and even pushed her head into the water, wanting to kill her.


    When she finished speaking, everyone in the village took a deep breath and looked at Li Qingling. However, when they saw her reddened eyes, they felt that it was impossible.


    "Sister Jewel, may I ask, why did I push you into the river for no reason at all?" Li Qingling blinked, tears flowing down her face. "Even if I don''t have a father or mother, you all can''t slander me like this, right?"


    She admired herself more and more. Ever since she came here, her acting skills had been constantly on the move.


    "Exactly, why did Xiao Ling push the pearl into the river for no reason at all?" Fifth Ancestor Grandmother stomped her feet, her eyes glaring at Madam Liu and Li Bao Zhu, "Liu Chunhua, I''ll tell you, with me here, don''t think about bullying Xiao Ling anymore." It was already pitiful for his to have no parents, yet he was being bullied by his own relatives. Seriously ¡­


    She could not stand watching this happen ¡­


    When the villagers heard the Fifth Ancestor Grandmother''s words, they all nodded in agreement. They also looked down on Madam Liu quite a bit, since she was her own granddaughter.


    These kinds of people couldn''t be friends ¡­


    Madam Liu clenched her teeth, she was furious, but she did not dare scold Fifth Ancestor Grandmother. She gave a fake smile, "Fifth Sister-in-law, it''s not that I''m bullying Xiao Ling, it''s that she''s going too far. To treat her elder sister like this, if I do not teach her, who knows how she''ll turn out to be?"


    This damned old woman. What did it have to do with her to teach her granddaughter a lesson?


    What a loser...


    With a snort, Grandma Wu Zu shot a glance at Madam Liu, then turned her eyes towards Li Bao Zhu, "Jewel, was it really Xiao Ling who pushed you into the river?" She didn''t believe that Li Qingling would push Li Bao Zhu into the river, because that child''s heart was not that ruthless.


    Li Bao Zhu looked at Madam Liu and nodded.


    "Then why did Xiao Ling push you into the river?" The Fifth Ancestor Grandmother asked again.


    If she said that she scolded Mrs. Zhao first in order to anger him, the villagers would definitely think that she deserved it.


    Li Bao Zhu''s heart was in a mess, he rolled his eyes, and said in a low voice: "She ¡­ ¡­ She felt that it was her mother who caused her mother''s death, that''s why ¡­ That''s why they want to take revenge on me. " Having said so, she quickly lowered her head, not daring to let anyone see her expression.


    The scene became quiet, and Fifth Ancestor Grandmother turned to look at Li Qingling, she thought about how Li Qingling took her blade and ran to Old Lee, and wanted to take revenge on Madam Lin.


    Li Qingling''s personality was a little stubborn. She couldn''t bear to think about it, so she might really do such a thing.


    Sighing silently, Fifth Ancestor Grandmother called out to Xiao Ling. However, he was unable to voice the words that were about to come out of his mouth.


    Li Qingling knew what the Fifth Ancestor Grandmother wanted to ask, so she smiled towards him and thanked him for her protection.


    "She alone is responsible for what she does. Madam Lin caused my mother''s death, and I also made her pay the price." Li Qingling said honestly, "This matter is over. I will no longer pursue this matter and take revenge on others. If I really want revenge, it will not be as simple as pushing Sister Jewel down the river."


    Pausing, she stared at Li Bao Zhu, and continued, "Sister Jewel, I know you hate me, causing your mother to be abandoned, but have you thought about it? My mother was killed by your mother, what should I do? What should we do if our family still has such a small brother and sister? "


    With that said, Li Qingling squatted down and started to cry.


    Looking at Li Qingling who was squatting on the ground and crying so miserably, the woman''s eyes turned red.


    This child was too pitiful.


    Liu Zhimo, who had been standing quietly at the side, walked to Li Qingling''s side and patted her shoulder, comforting her without a word.


    He raised his head, glanced at Li Bao Zhu, and his gaze finally stopped at Madam Liu. He said coldly, "Regarding my aunt''s matter, seeing that you''re her grandmother, Xiao Ling has tolerated it, and will not bother with you. If you keep looking for trouble with her, I will not allow her to endure it." Madam Liu also had a part in the matter of her aunt''s death, it was just that she had pushed Madam Lin out and made Madam Lin bear all the faults, Li Qingling had no choice but to let her go.


    Thinking about it, he was quite unwilling to accept it.


    Being stared coldly at by Liu Zhimo, Madam Liu''s heart was pounding a little. She really wanted to run away, but on account of face, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and endure.


    "What did you say?" that thing was none of my business. It was all done by Madam Lin. "Don''t slander me."


    The corners of his mouth twitched coldly, as if Liu Zhimo had seen through her thoughts, "Really? Do you dare to swear to God? If you dare, I''ll believe you. " He dared Madam Liu to swear to the heavens.


    Hearing that, Madam Liu''s lips trembled, she glared at Liu Zhimo and tactfully changed the topic, "Now you''re talking about why Li Qingling wants to push the jewel into the river, don''t say anymore nonsense." She wasn''t an idiot, what oath was she to make?


    Hearing Madam Liu''s words, the people in the village all retreated a few steps, as if she was an infectious disease. They didn''t dare to move so close to her.


    The actions of the villagers caused Madam Liu''s face to turn red. She widened her eyes, swept her eyes over the villagers, and loudly muttered.


    "What''s wrong? What happened? Am I wrong? In any case, if Li Qingling doesn''t give me an explanation for the treasure, I will let the village head make the decision. "


    She was at a disadvantage against Li Qingling every single time, which made her very unwilling.


    "Liu Chunhua, don''t go overboard." Fifth Ancestor Grandmother was so angry that she walked forward and slapped Madam Liu''s arm, "Is there anyone who can be a granny like you? Ah? You bullied Xiao Ling like this, aren''t you afraid that Hui Niang, the noble, would come to settle the score with you? " She had never seen such a grandmother before. She had really broadened her horizons.


    The two words "Hui Niang" caused Madam Liu to shiver. She looked around, afraid that that damned Zhao Huiniang would actually come and find her.


    "I... How am I excessive? If Li Qingling didn''t push the pearl into the river, I ¡­ I won''t be so angry that I came to find her. I want justice! " She didn''t think that she was being excessive at all. Even if she came with Zhao Huiniang, she ¡­ She wasn''t afraid.


    This time, she was a bit bolder, and did not run away in fright like before.


    How stubborn! Fifth Ancestor Grandmother was so angry that she slapped Madam Liu a few more times.


    Because of her seniority in Fifth Ancestor Grandmother, Madam Liu did not dare to retaliate, and could only hide in a sorry state. In her heart, she was extremely furious, and wished that she could pounce on Fifth Ancestor Grandmother and fight with him.


    Fifth Ancestor Grandmother rested her hands on her waist and gasped for breath. She told Madam Liu to hurry up and roll back home, she could not bully Xiao Ling anymore.


    If she saw it again, she would scold her.


    Madam Liu was very unconvinced in her heart. She stood further away from the Fifth Ancestor Grandmother, then said: "Fifth Sister-in-Law, this is my family affair, why do you care?" This damned old woman was too nosy and even beat her up so painfully. How hateful.


    She cursed her. Death soon.


    "Fine, do you mind if I meddle in your business?" "Good, since the Village Chief is in charge of this matter, he should have the authority to manage this matter, no?" Fifth Ancestor Grandmother took a deep breath, snorted loudly, then turned her head and called for the village chief, then Old Li.


    Old Li''s wife did not care about it at all as well.


    Hearing Fifth Ancestor Grandmother''s words, Madam Liu started to panic. Because of Mrs. Zhao, the old man got very angry at her, and warned her that if she dared to cause trouble again, he would let her return home.


    If the old man found out about this, she would ¡­ She was in trouble.


    She gave a bluff and shouted, "Forget it, I will not care about this matter anymore. If there is a next time, I will definitely not so easily let this matter go." After Madam Liu finished speaking, she dragged Li Bao Zhu along as she ran back to her house.


    Li Bao Zhu was dragged by Madam Liu until he staggered, causing her to be a little confused. Didn''t Grandma say to teach Li Qingling a lesson? Why did he run away so quickly?


    Helplessly shaking his head, Fifth Ancestor Grandmother slowly walked to the ground and patted Li Qingling''s head, "Xiao Ling, it''s alright, don''t cry!" It was truly pitiful.


    Li Qingling took a deep breath, raised her eyes, and choked with emotions as she thanked Fifth Ancestor Grandmother.


    "Good child, if your granny still bullies you, then come find your ancestor. Your ancestor will help you teach her a lesson."


    Hearing this, Li Qingling''s heart warmed. She smiled at Fifth Ancestor Grandmother and said sincerely: "Thank you, Grandmother." She would definitely remember Fifth Ancestor Grandmother''s kindness towards her. If there was a chance, she would repay him a bit.


    Fifth Ancestor Grandmother comforted Li Qingling a little more before leaving.


    After everyone had left, Li Qingling turned and smiled at Liu Zhimo, "So thirsty!" He cried too much. She was dying of thirst.


    As expected, acting was not easy. It was too tiring.


    "..." Liu Zhimo flicked her forehead, "Wait a moment, I''ll go back and get some water for you to drink." If it wasn''t for Li Qingling winking at him before he cried, he would know that this was her plan.


    He was worried after seeing her cry for so long.


    Looking at the ground that was almost finished, Li Qingling shook her head, "This place is more or less done, let''s go back together after this!" It was time to go back for lunch.


    Liu Zhimo felt that it was reasonable, so he nodded: "You take a rest, I''ll do it." With that, he took the hoe and started working again.


    Li Qingling pursed her lips and laughed, she did not listen to him, and picked up her small hoe, going to the other side to hoe.

 C33

    Ever since the villagers found out that the Matsuyama had something to eat, most of the people in the village headed towards the Matsuyama.


    The originally quiet village became even more deserted.


    Sometimes, he would just walk on the road and not see anyone for a long time.


    Seeing this situation, Li Qingling could only sigh in her heart. She hoped that the villagers were not greedy and listened to her words.


    Seeing that she was troubled by this matter, Liu Zhimo advised her to look a little further. They were only informing the villagers about this matter, and whether to go or not was the decision of the villagers.


    With Liu Zhimo''s daily comforting, Li Qingling slowly thought it through. Instead of worrying about this matter, she started to think about whether or not she should do some small business at home.


    The family did have some money, but they couldn''t sit around and eat.


    She mentioned this matter to Liu Zhimo. Liu Zhimo was stunned and asked what kind of small business she wanted to do.


    He didn''t make much by helping people copy books, and if there was another way out, it would be even better.


    Li Qingling didn''t know what to do for a moment, so she decided to take a look at the town first.


    As far as she was concerned, it might be better to do some small business.


    However, she did not say those words out loud. She was waiting for her to investigate the situation before coming back to discuss it with Liu Zhimo.


    Li Qingling immediately decided to take a look around town. After finding out the situation, she came back to make preparations.


    Liu Zhimo didn''t have any objections, he didn''t know anything about Little Merchant, so he could only follow Li Qingling''s instructions.


    "I''ll go with you." Although he didn''t know anything about the Little Merchant, he still had some opinions he could give after reading it.


    Li Qingling nodded her head, since the two families were doing this together, he naturally had to get involved as well.


    The two of them exhorted their younger brother before hurrying towards the town. This time, the two of them walked rather quickly, and it only took them an hour and a half to reach the town.


    They went straight to the bustling North Street. Nanjing was full of commoners, so if they set up a stall there, it would be more suited to their situation.


    The first time she came to town, Li Qingling had already wandered around, and had a bit of idea about it. But this time, she came to ask about the situation, so she looked more carefully.


    Seeing the small stall selling wontons, she pulled Liu Zhimo over to eat a bowl of wontons. Some of the wontons were plain, some were meat, and the soup was directly boiled with water.


    After Li Qingling finished eating, she had a few thoughts in her heart. Then, she pulled Liu Zhimo to have a taste of the other snacks on the street, before quietly comparing them in her heart.


    After they finished strolling around the North Street, their stomachs were almost full.


    "What do you think? "Are you confident?" Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingling who was deep in thought and asked her.


    He had never done business before, so he did not have much research on this area. The main thing was Li Qingling, he felt that she had talent in this area.


    Not to mention anything else, just her culinary skills were enough to cause others to sigh in admiration.


    Li Qingling thought back to when she was eating snacks in the modern world, and also thought about the snack bar on the North Street.


    As soon as she compared the two, she made a decision in her heart.


    As they just happened to pass by an iron forging shop, she stopped in her tracks, turned around and walked towards the iron shop. Liu Zhimo didn''t know what she wanted, and silently followed behind her.


    Li Qingling had already decided that she wanted to become a egg cake. The egg cake she made were different from the egg cake of this era.


    "May I ask what you two need?" The blacksmith wiped the sweat off his face and walked over to ask.


    "Master, I want to forge a mold. I wonder if I can do it?"


    "You can fight, but what does the girl need? Is there a pattern? "


    Li Qingling recalled her memories and the blacksmith took a piece of paper, a pen, and slowly started drawing.


    Her drawing skills weren''t very good. Fortunately, her master was able to understand it. Upon seeing it, he said that he was able to fight.


    Li Qingling''s face revealed a smile, and asked Master how much it would cost? How many days can I get it?


    "A hundred gold coins, I can take it tomorrow." The mold was simple. He would be able to create it very soon.


    Li Qingling straightforwardly paid the money and dragged Liu Zhimo out in a good mood.


    In her eyes, there was a flash of smile. Liu Zhimo asked her what kind of small business he wanted to do.


    She already had someone to forge the mold, so she must have thought of what to do.


    Li Qingling winked at him and said, "You''ll know tomorrow, keep it a secret for now." Give him another surprise tomorrow.


    He chuckled. "Alright, I''ll wait." He would know tomorrow anyway, and he wouldn''t press her.


    When Li Qingling thought about egg cake, it became hotter. If the customer didn''t have anything to hide, it would be troublesome, so she had to solve this problem.


    In the modern world, egg cake could be stuffed with plastic bags and could be eaten at any time. Since there were no plastic bags here, what would she use to store them?


    Seeing her frown, Liu Zhimo asked her what was wrong.


    "Zhi Moge, is the oil proof paper expensive?" Li Qingling thought that oil proof paper could be used as a small bag, not only to prevent oil, but also to look good.


    "Expensive ¡­" Upon hearing Li Qingling''s words, Liu Zhimo immediately nodded his head, the oily paper here was relatively sparse and the price would be higher, "At least 40 gold coins for one chi, what do you want?"


    Hearing that Oil-proof Paper was so expensive, Li Qingling immediately gave up on this idea. She didn''t even have enough money in the small stall, yet she spent so much money to buy Oil-proof Paper.


    "It''s a snack for sale. If there''s nothing to store it in, it will be quite troublesome. I just want to buy some oily paper to make a small bag for the customers." Li Qingling slowly let go of Liu Zhimo''s hand, and she scratched her head in distress, "Oil proof paper is so expensive, so this idea won''t work. For a moment, I can''t think of what to use to store it?"


    It was a pity in his heart. Liu Zhimo shook the hand that Li Qingling had held before and he cleared his throat, "Think slowly, don''t worry." She kept it from him, he didn''t see anything, he didn''t have any good ideas.


    Li Qingling thought for a moment, but could not think of anything, so she decided not to.


    "Go buy some rice and some meat to eat at home!" The children at home had not eaten meat for several days, so they bought it for them to satisfy their craving.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged his as they walked side by side towards the pork shop.


    After the two of them bought their things, they didn''t continue strolling around and headed straight home.


    The next morning, Li Qingling went to town to get a mold. After getting the mold, she also asked the blacksmith not to help anyone else forge the mold.


    She wanted to make more money out of this snack, and didn''t want others to copy it so quickly.


    The blacksmith would definitely agree to any request from the customer.


    Li Qingling ran over again to buy some egg flour and then ran back home in a hurry. (TL: OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG


    She had never actually been a egg cake before, but seeing that others had done it before, it wasn''t that hard, so she still had to try it first.


    When she returned home, she made Liu Zhimo light up his coal stove.


    Seeing her take back the mold, Liu Zhimo knew that she was going to start cooking soon. Without saying a word, he immediately ran to the kitchen and started lighting up the coal stove that he hadn''t used in a long time.


    "Elder sister, what is this?" Li Qingfeng asked curiously when he saw the mold that Li Qingling left on the ground.


    Li Qingling patted his head and said mysteriously.


    Li Qingfeng could only restrain the curiosity in his heart. As he followed Li Qingling''s gaze, he really wanted to know what kind of delicious food his elder sister would give them.


    Li Qingling laughed and looked at Li Qingfeng, but did not chase him away. She simply followed behind her and instructed him to do some small things, such as washing the Molds.


    Li Qingfeng was completely willing to follow his, and he smiled as he did what his sister told him to do.


    "Sister Qing Ling, is there anything else you need me to do?" Unwilling to lag behind, Liu Zhiyan looked at Li Qingling with longing.


    Since the child wanted to work, Li Qingling would naturally not stop her. She told Liu Zhiyan to go wash all the vegetables that she had picked.


    Liu Zhiyan had something he needed to do, so he quickly left.


    Ever since the two families had eaten together, he had been conquered by Sister Qing Ling''s culinary skills.


    He used to think that the food cooked by his brother was not bad, but when compared to the food cooked by Sister Qing Ling, it was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    After eating the food that Sister Qing Ling cooked, he no longer wanted to eat what his brother cooked.


    "Sis, I ¡­" I want it too. " Seeing that her two brothers had things to do and only she had nothing, Liu Zhirou panicked and ran over to hug Li Qingling''s leg, also wanting to work.


    Li Qingling stooped down and kissed Liu Zhirou, "Then Rou Rou, go help second brother wash the vegetables, okay?" She was very happy to see such obedient children.


    "Mhmm ¡­" Liu Zhirou nodded his head and with his short legs, he ran to second brother''s side.


    Liu Zhimo was afraid that his sister would wet her clothes, so he told her to take the vegetables off and put them in the pot for him to wash.


    Liu Zhirou didn''t mind doing something. As long as she had work to do, it was fine.


    Hearing her second brother''s words, she obediently shifted her body and squatted to the other side to pick the leaves.


    Liu Zhimo lit a fire, he stood beside Li Qingling and asked her what else she needed to do. He also wanted to help her share some of the burden.


    When Li Qingling put all the washed vegetables into the basket beside him, she let Liu Zhimo cut all the vegetables into pieces.


    She then demonstrated to Liu Zhimo what it looked like as she cut the dish into pieces.


    Liu Zhimo looked at it, made a sound, and took the kitchen knife from her hand.


    Li Qingling then took all the oil and salt out, poured some into the basin, took the vegetables that Liu Zhimo had cut, and stirred them.


    She poured the flour into another basin and added some fresh water. Then, she slowly stirred the flour. When she felt that it was about time, she put the mold on the stove.


    He poured some oil on the mold, mixed the flour paste into it, added some green vegetables that had already been stirred, and waited for a while. Then, he beat the egg into the mold.


    Not long after, a fragrance drifted out, causing the children to gulp down their saliva.

 C34

    Li Qingfeng took a deep breath and ran over to Li Qingling''s side and stood there, "Big sister, it smells so good, when will we be able to eat it?" He swallowed his saliva and stared straight ahead without blinking.


    "Fragrant, fragrant ¡­" Liu Zhirou also stopped picking the leaves, and immediately ran to Li Qingling''s side and hugged Li Qingling''s calf, talking the whole time, it smelled so good.


    Li Qingling looked at the two greedy little cats and smiled. She told the two of them to wait at the side, they shouldn''t get too close for fear of splashing oil.


    Li Qingfeng pulled Liu Zhirou back a step, and didn''t dare to get too close. Only his eyes were staring straight at the egg cake.


    Those eager eyes, I can''t wait to have egg cake to eat.


    Li Qingling smiled and shook her head, she took a few more vegetable leaves and sprinkled them on top of the eggs, then spread a layer of flour paste on top of them.


    When one side was fine, she carefully turned the egg cake over and turned the two sides golden before placing it on the basket.


    "It''s too hot, let''s eat after it gets a little cold." She instructed the two gluttonous cats, then turned around to fry the other egg cake.


    Li Qingfeng nodded obediently as he held Liu Zhirou''s hand. The two little girls were standing in front of the basket, breathing in the air towards the egg cake, hoping that it would quickly cool down so that they could taste what it tasted like.


    Seeing their little movements, Li Qingling smiled again. This was her first time becoming a egg cake, and she had succeeded in doing it. She was confident that she could sell this one.


    Liu Zhimo who had finished cutting all the leaves, automatically placed the leaves in the pot, added some oil and salt and stirred.


    After finishing all of these tasks, he stood beside Li Qingling and watched how Li Qingling operated. He had learnt it, so Li Qingling did not need to work so hard.


    He read through all the steps, and felt that it wasn''t that hard to do, so he let Li Qingling give it a try.


    Li Qingling looked at him, nodded, and gave him the spot. She stood beside him and guided him.


    With one more person to help her, she wouldn''t have to be so tired.


    "What''s the name of the cake?" Liu Zhimo turned a face of a egg cake and looked at Li Qingling, "Have you decided on your name yet?"


    "egg cake." Even if it was called egg cake, she didn''t want to change its name.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo nodded his head, the name was rather fitting, there was an egg inside, it was called egg cake, and it was easy to get it.


    "Sis, eat ¡­" Liu Zhirou stretched out her pinky to touch the egg cake, and felt that it was not as hot as before. She turned her head and pulled on Li Qingling''s clothes, screaming that she wanted to eat it.


    Li Qingling laughed, using the kitchen knife that was already washed, she cut the egg cake in half and picked it up. She tasted it, felt that the taste was not bad, but there were too many side dishes, if there were too many of them, it would be even better.


    Seeing that Li Qingling had eaten, she swallowed her saliva and shouted that she wanted to eat it.


    Li Qingling took the other half, blew on it and placed it beside Liu Zhirou''s mouth, "There''s still a little hot, eat slower."


    Liu Zhirou opened her mouth wide, took a small bite, swallowed it, then pointed at her head, telling her it was delicious, she was even more impatient, she extended his two small hands, took the egg cake s from Li Qingling''s hands and slowly started to chew.


    "Come, each of you take half." Li Qingling cut the last item on the basket into half and gave it to Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan respectively.


    The two of them finally had something to eat, so they hurriedly took it and began to eat.


    He nodded as he ate. It really was delicious.


    After the three children finished eating the egg cake, Li Qingling asked them for their opinion. If she sold it, would she be able to sell it?


    "Delicious." Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan answered at the same time. They had only eaten half of it and still wanted to eat more.


    "I feel that if I sell it, I''ll definitely be able to sell it. It''s both fragrant and delicious." Liu Zhiyan said again.


    He admired Li Qingling even more for being able to make such a delicious egg cake.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling became even more confident.


    "Let me fry it! Taste the egg cake, and after you finish tasting it, give me your opinion. " Li Qingling took out the egg cake s that she already had and put them in the basket for Liu Zhimo to taste.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged his presence, used his chopsticks to pick up a egg cake, blew gently on it, opened his mouth to take a bite, and after eating one mouthful, he impatiently took a second bite.


    After he finished eating a egg cake, he nodded, "Not bad, how much do you intend to sell it for?" There were no new egg cake stalls like this on North Street. Generally speaking, their stalls would only be open like this, not like this one.


    This kind of egg cake should be easy to sell.


    The first was novelty, the second was really tasty. There was a bit of crispy skin, a bit of tender and smooth egg, and also some vegetable leaves. People wouldn''t get tired of eating it.


    "I''m going to sell them for five cents each." Li Qingling replied without even raising her head.


    When she said that, Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan took a deep breath. So expensive? One had to know, a big bowl of wontons was only worth two coins, while meat buns were worth two coins. Wouldn''t the egg cake that they sold for fifty cents be too expensive?


    It''s so expensive, what if no one buys it?


    "Do you think it''s expensive too?" Li Qingling turned her head to look at Liu Zhimo, and asked him with a smile, "Our eggs, flour, vegetables, all need money.


    As long as the food was good, she wouldn''t have to worry about not being able to sell.


    At first, Liu Zhimo thought that money was expensive, but after listening to her analysis, he felt that money was not much, "Then this egg cake will be tentatively priced at fifty cents each. If it''s not that easy to sell, then I will lower the price a bit, what do you think?"


    He could try it out first. Who knows, maybe a egg cake would sell for fifty cents?


    "Sure!" Li Qingling nodded her head, "I just don''t know how to use these egg cake to serve customers."


    The oil-proof paper was too expensive for her to buy, and she couldn''t let the guests eat with their hands.


    This was really a bit difficult for her.


    "The two of you, help me think about what you should use to store these egg cake for your customers." Li Qingling exhaled lightly and turned to look at Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan. He wanted them to think of a solution as well, maybe the two of them could come up with a solution.


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan nodded in agreement, and the two buried their heads, and started to think.


    This was a small business deal for their family, so of course they had to contribute.


    "I wonder if we can weave them into small basket s with reeds?" When Liu Zhimo thought of reeds, he immediately thought of this idea.


    The small basket?


    Li Qingling''s eyes lit up as she nodded and asked Liu Zhimo if he knew how to weave small basket s. She would not do such a thing.


    "Yes, I''ll go and chop some reeds now." Liu Zhimo laughed, "The two of you come as well." He also brought Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan with him.


    The three of them ran over to cut some reeds, and Liu Zhimo impatiently weaved them. Not long after, a small, exquisite small basket appeared.


    Li Qingling gave him a big thumbs up. She didn''t think that he would make such a small thing up.


    She picked up a egg cake and carefully placed it inside the small basket. Unexpectedly, it was just right for her.


    Such a small basket to hold a egg cake, it looked rather elegant.


    She thought it might attract young girls.


    "Great, that''s it. We''ll set up the stall tomorrow." Li Qingling waved her hand, his face was full of smiles, and it finally solved her worries, "Zhi Moge, how about you teach me how to weave small basket s! "We''ll weave some for today and bring them over tomorrow."


    One person knitting is too slow, two more people can be faster.


    "I want to learn too." Liu Zhiyan said.


    Li Qingfeng also nodded, saying that he wanted to learn too.


    Both of them wanted to help the family a little more, so that they wouldn''t have to work too hard.


    Good, you guys learn too. It just so happens that the two of you can create small basket s at home, Zhi Moge and I will set up stalls and work together.


    Li Qingling felt that this idea was not bad. The two little kids could not only take care of their two little sisters at home, they could also weave small basket s and kill two birds with one stone.


    "Alright ¡­" The two of them nodded. It was good that they were able to help their older brother and sister.


    Liu Zhimo also thought that this idea was not bad. He waved his hands towards the two of them, asking them to go over and see how he made the small basket.


    The two of them were both smart kids, after seeing it twice, and doing it twice more, that would be enough.


    "I really can''t handle this thing." Li Qingling made up a basket many times, the basket that she could not even look at it. She sighed, she really was not suitable to do this kind of work.


    Liu Zhimo pursed his lips and laughed, telling her not to make it up and just leave it to his two brothers, she can fry the egg cake.


    "That''s right, sister, just leave it to us!" Li Qingfeng comforted her. He did not expect that his almighty sister would not know how to make small basket s. It was truly surprising.


    Li Qingling nodded and sat by the side. Seeing that they made it up, she did not make a move.


    What she could not do, she would not force herself to do. She had to save herself the worry.


    The three of them managed to weave nearly a hundred small basket in a single day. Li Qingling was completely dumbfounded, and her speed was just too fast.


    Before the sky brightened, Li Qingling had already woken up. She put on her clothes and went to Liu Zhimo''s home.


    When she went to Liu Zhimo''s house, she saw light in his kitchen and immediately knew that Liu Zhimo had woken up.


    She called out softly, and a moment later, the courtyard door opened.


    "He''s here..."


    "Mm. You''re up so early, why don''t you sleep a little more?" Li Qingling walked in and asked Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo laughed, "I woke up because I couldn''t sleep." Actually, he wanted to do more work.


    Li Qingling acknowledged her presence and went into the kitchen. She had already made some semi-finished products, and after bringing them to the town, they would continue to be made into finished products. This would save him a lot of time.

 C35

    Li Qingling helped put the things into the basket. The two carried a basket on their backs and hurried back to the town while the sky was still dark.


    The two of them carried their belongings and walked rather quickly. It was already morning by the time they reached the town.


    The small vendors on the North Street had already set up shop. The two searched for a quarter of an hour before finally finding a remote spot and putting down their baskets.


    Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief and took out the things in the basket.


    She put the finished products back into the mold and let Liu Zhimo start the furnace.


    Liu Zhimo lit up the fire and watched Li Qingling skillfully fry the egg cake.


    He didn''t know if it was because of their poor position or some other reason, but after waiting for three quarters of an hour, no one came to ask.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at Li Qingling, a little disappointed in her heart, but she didn''t dare show it on her face, afraid that she would attack Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling fried a few half of her products, then looked at the people coming and going, frowned, took a deep breath, and started shouting.


    "egg cake, delicious egg cake, I promise I''ll make you want to eat more once you''ve eaten it."


    Her soft and crisp shout stunned Liu Zhimo for a moment. He looked at the side of her face.


    He pursed his lips, clenched his fists, and shouted with his eyes closed.


    At the beginning, he felt a little embarrassed, but after he shouted out, he felt that there was nothing left.


    Li Qingling tilted his head to the side and glanced at him, laughing and shouting even harder.


    "What are you selling?" The old man who was setting up the stall beside them stretched his head out and looked, "egg cake?" It didn''t look like a egg cake.


    "Yes, egg cake." Li Qingling replied with a smile. She cut open a egg cake and cut it into small pieces before passing a piece to his uncle. "Uncle, I''ll give it to you for free."


    It was free, so he took it and ate it. After eating it, he felt that the taste was not bad, and asked Li Qingling, how much is this cake?


    "Fifty dollars for one."


    Hearing this, the old man immediately sucked in a breath. So expensive?


    He shook his head. He couldn''t afford such an expensive item.


    Li Qingling knew that her master thought it was too expensive, so she did not mind.


    Li Qingling was not worried, but Liu Zhimo was a little worried. Such an expensive egg cake, would others be able to accept it?


    Li Qingling didn''t know what he was thinking. She took the small basket and put it away, then ran towards the crowd of people, taking the initiative to let others have a taste.


    After eating a small piece, a well-dressed middle-aged man took the initiative to ask Li Qingling, what was her name?


    "Uncle, this is a egg cake, it''s different from other egg cake. My egg cake is very nutritious, it will be good for your body if you eat it." She had added spirit water into the water at home and everything she made with spirit water was delicious and good for the body.


    This was indeed the first time the middle-aged man had eaten this kind of egg cake.


    Li Qingling was obviously very happy that she managed to successfully sell a egg cake. She quickly ran back to her stall and carefully installed a egg cake inside the middle-aged man''s bag.


    "Uncle, thank you."


    "So expensive?" It wasn''t that the middle-aged man didn''t have the money, he just felt that it was strange that a egg cake would cost so much money.


    The smile on Li Qingling''s face did not change, "Uncle, this 5 liters of money is not expensive at all. After you have tasted this egg cake, you will definitely think that it is worth it." She was confident that she could make this middle-aged man buy it a second time.


    The middle aged man raised his eyebrows, gave the money to Li Qingling and started eating it on the spot.


    After he ate two mouthfuls, he could no longer stop. He quickly finished one egg cake and got Li Qingling to pack another two for him.


    If there was one, then there was two. When others saw the middle-aged man eating so deliciously, they also had the mindset of wanting to taste it.


    They had never eaten this kind of egg cake before, so they just treated the five coins as if it was fresh.


    "Little girl, give me one ¡­"


    "Give me one too!"


    "Alright!" With the business starting again, Li Qingling became even happier. He quickly fried the egg cake and pretended to give it to the customers. Liu Zhimo was responsible for collecting money.


    In an afternoon, all fifty of the semi-finished egg cake were sold out.


    A customer who came upon hearing the news saw that it was gone and was extremely vexed. He hurriedly asked if they would still be coming tomorrow?


    After hearing what Li Qingling said, she left in relief.


    Business was already so good on the first day, so Liu Zhimo was very happy in his heart as he quickly put the furnace back into the basket.


    "I don''t have much eggs at home, so I have to go buy some more." Li Qingling said as she carried her basket on her back and turned to look at Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo muttered to himself and discussed with Li Qingling. Should he return to the village and buy the eggs of the villagers?


    People in the village would always know about their stalls and would always be jealous of them. It would be better if they were given some sweets to taste, so that not only would they not say anything, they would even be grateful to them.


    Li Qingling thought for a moment, and understood what Liu Zimo meant. She agreed, then went back to the village to buy eggs, and also some vegetables.


    After the two of them had finished discussing, they went to the pork shop to buy some meat before returning home.


    "He Yan, open the door."


    Hearing Liu Zimo''s voice, Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng looked at each other and immediately ran out to open the door.


    Seeing them come back so early and thinking that they didn''t sell anything, they felt a little depressed.


    Seeing their expressions, Li Qingling knew what they were thinking. Extending her hand to pat their heads, she purposely sighed, and walked in.


    "Elder sister, this ¡­." Li Qingfeng followed behind Li Qingling. He wanted to ask but did not dare to, afraid that it would hurt Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling snorted and put down the basket on his back, then laughed as she looked at Li Qingfeng and said, "I''m done ¡­"


    Hearing that, Li Qingfeng''s eyes lit up, "Really?" Having sold out so quickly, he had thought that the item hadn''t been sold out yet and had come back so early.


    "Why would I lie to you? You can look! " Li Qingling knocked his head, turned and entered the kitchen, poured two bowls of water, she drank one, and gave one to Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo smiled to her and took it to drink.


    When Li Qingfeng saw that the things in the basket were really gone, he jumped in joy. This was really great, now that the things were sold, his family would be rich.


    After putting everything into the kitchen, Li Qingling walked into the house. When everyone was seated, she poured all the money she had earned from today on the table.


    "I earned 250 gold coins today. Besides buying eggs and flour, I earned 180 gold coins."


    It was already pretty good.


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan gasped, they had earned 180 gold coins in the entire morning, if they had sold it for more, that would have been ¡­


    "After the business stabilizes, I''ll send you guys to school after New Year''s." The matter of going to school could not be delayed any longer. If they were to continue delaying it, they would be put in the wrong place.


    When they heard they were going to school, Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhimo''s faces reddened. Just thinking about it cost so much money to attend school made them stop.


    "Elder sister, I can learn from Zhi Moge at home, no ¡­ You don''t have to go to school. " He really wanted to go to Li Qingfeng''s place, but when he thought about it, it was really too difficult for two people to go to school.


    He Yan was so smart and had gone to school before, so it would be better for him to go.


    "Me too. It''s not bad to stay home and learn from my big brother." Liu Zhiyan also agreed.


    Li Qingling''s face darkened, her eyes sweeping across the two children, and she said with a voice that did not hold back: "Regarding the matter of silver, you two do not need to worry. You just need to focus on your studies." If they wanted to give it away, they would send two at once. If they didn''t, they wouldn''t send one. If they didn''t, they wouldn''t let one of them go, and if the other one didn''t, it would be unfair to no one.


    Li Qingfeng''s eyes were a little red, he nodded his head strongly. As long as he goes to school, he would definitely live up to his sister''s expectations.


    Liu Zhiyan acknowledged his as well as he lowered his head and wiped his tears.


    He originally thought that he wouldn''t enter the academy for the rest of his life, but he didn''t expect that he would still have the chance to do so.


    In the future, when he becomes powerful, he will definitely repay Sister Qing Ling.


    She had really done too much for them.


    Li Qingling''s expression softened as she gently patted the two of them on their heads to stop them from feeling pressured, it was fine as long as it was like usual.


    She was afraid that the psychological pressure on these two children was too great, which would not be beneficial for their growth.


    "You can keep these." Li Qingling took out 50 gold from it and pushed the remaining money in front of Liu Zhimo, telling him to keep it, "I will go to the village to buy some eggs."


    With that, she stood up and quickly left the room.


    Auntie Huang was a nice person. She wanted to buy some eggs from her family, so it could be considered as helping her improve her life.


    "Auntie Huang, are you home?" Li Qingling stood in front of Auntie Huang''s door and shouted loudly.


    "He''s here!" Auntie Huang was preparing the bamboo basket when she heard someone shouting. She quickly put down the bamboo frame and walked out. When she opened the door, she was surprised to see Li Qingling, "It''s Xiao Ling? Come on in! "


    Li Qingling called out to Auntie Huang again as she followed her in.


    "Xiao Ling, what''s the matter?"


    Li Qingling did not beat around the bush with Aunty Huang and directly asked her if Aunt Wang had any eggs. Wants to buy some eggs from her.


    All the eggs in the house of the villagers couldn''t bear to eat them. They all saved them up to sell in the town.


    "Yes, how much do you want?" Wifey Huang had just saved fifty eggs. She was still thinking, "If I save more, I''ll sell them."


    "You have as much as you want in your family." Li Qingling laughed.


    Hearing that, Auntie Huang looked at Li Qingling in astonishment. She thought Li Qingling had bought some food for her, "I only have fifty eggs saved up at home, you ¡­ Do you really want all of them? " Looks like Li Qingling really earned a lot from selling her prey, so she had to buy so many eggs in one go.

 C36

    Li Qingling nodded and said, "Mn, I want all of them." Auntie Huang only had enough eggs for the next day, so she had to buy more the day after tomorrow.


    Although Aunt Huang really wanted to earn this silver, she looked at Li Qingling disapprovingly as she earnestly tried to persuade him, "This egg is not for sale either. You can''t finish all the eggs in one go if you buy too much at once, so it''s easy for it to spoil. Even if she had the money, he couldn''t afford to waste it like this. She just couldn''t do it without an adult.


    Hearing Aunty Huang''s words, Li Qingling''s heart warmed. She knew that she couldn''t hide the matter of her selling egg cake from her. Auntie Huang would find out sooner or later.


    "Aunt, it''s like this. Zhi Moge and I set up a stall in the town to sell egg cake s, and after we ran out of eggs, I came to buy some from you." After pausing for a moment, Li Qingling continued: "In the future, if you have eggs, you should leave them for me too, okay? at the same price as the ones in town. "


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Aunty Huang gasped. She did not expect Li Qingling and her to have such good brains, and set up a stall in the town to sell egg cake. Seeing her buying so many eggs in one go, she guessed that her business must be pretty good too.


    "Alright, I''ll save all the eggs for you." Her family''s eggs could only be sold in the town for one coin and one egg at a time. Now that Li Qingling had bought all of them, she felt that a big cake had fallen on her head, causing her to be extremely happy, "Can you pick them up? I''ll take it home for you! "


    Auntie Huang saw that Li Qingling did not bring anything, so she took up the basket of eggs enthusiastically, wanting to help send it to Li Qingling''s home.


    "No need, no need. I''ll just continue taking it home. I can move it." Li Qingling waved her hand, she counted out fifty coins from her pocket and gave it to Auntie Huang, "Here, this is fifty coins, Auntie, please count it."


    She put down the basket and wiped her hands. Only then did she receive the fifty cents, but in front of Li Qingling, she was too embarrassed to count the money. It was as if she did not trust Li Qingling.


    "There''s no need to count. Auntie believes in you." Auntie Huang quickly pocketed the money and reached for the box of eggs again. Since she earned so much money from Li Qingling in an instant, she wanted to do her best to send the eggs over to her home.


    Li Qingling once again reached out her hand to stop her, and asked if she had any excess cabbages at home, and also sold her some.


    "Vegetables are free, Xiao Ling, if you want to eat it, just go and pick at it, I can''t finish it at home either."


    If Li Qingling ate it herself, it wouldn''t be a big deal to pick it once or twice, but she used it as a side dish to sell it.


    She didn''t want anyone to be behind her back, saying that she was the one taking advantage, so it was best to give money to buy it.


    "Auntie, listen to me." Li Qingling took the basket from Auntie Huang''s hands and handed it over to her, "I really want to buy it. I want to buy it for a long time.


    There was nothing she could do about it, she and Liu Zhimo did not have any vegetables, even if there were, it would be impossible to supply them like this for a long period of time, so she could only spend money to buy them. But luckily, the vegetables were not worth much, and their cost wouldn''t be too high.


    When Auntie Huang said she would buy it for a long time, his heart skipped a beat. She was guessing what the egg cake Li Qingling was selling would look like in the end. Why do you still want to buy vegetables?


    "Then... "Fine, come with me to the vegetable patch to take a look. If you like some, pick some."


    She also clearly knew in her heart that Li Qingling directly came to her house to buy eggs and vegetables, in order to help her family. She remembered Li Qingling''s intentions in her heart.


    Li Qingling nodded her head, put down the basket and followed Auntie Huang to her vegetable patch.


    "Xiao Ling, what do you want to see?" Auntie Huang brought a basket and sickle. When Li Qingling said which one she wanted, she would immediately cut them for him.


    Seeing the lush dishes on the big lady''s vegetable patch, he could tell that she had spent quite a bit of effort on it. Otherwise, her growth wouldn''t have been so good.


    Li Qingling did not stand on ceremony with Auntie Huang and immediately went to look at the cabbages. She picked four of the well-developed cabbages and let her cut them.


    Returning to the house of the great Matriarch Huang, Li Qingling gave her two pieces of money, two pieces of money and four pieces of cabbage.


    Auntie Huang did not refuse, but accepted it with a smile.


    She let Li Qingling take the cabbage and eggs to Li Qingling''s house.


    Someone on the road saw her and asked her where she was going with the eggs.


    Auntie Huang said with a smile, "Xiao Ling''s family has missing eggs, I''ll take them to her for his to eat." But she didn''t say that Li Qingling had done a business and bought her eggs.


    Speaking of these eggs, Auntie Huang felt that it was a bit of a pity. Her family didn''t have enough eggs, so if she could save a little more, she would be able to sell them for a little more money.


    would continue collecting eggs in the future, and she would be able to save up enough money to sell to her.


    When Auntie Huang and Li Qingling left, the villagers were still muttering amongst themselves. Why would Auntie Huang give Li Qingling so many eggs for free?


    In his heart, he planned to wait for Auntie Huang to come back before plotting something against her.


    "Auntie Huang, please take a seat first. I''ll fill up my basket." Li Qingling said goodbye to Aunty Huang before going to the kitchen to take out a bamboo basket. She carefully removed the eggs.


    was satisfied with the sight of the eggs that the Yellow Great Matriarch''s hens had made. They were all of average height, not too big or small in the slightest.


    Seeing that Li Qingling had already put all the eggs in her bowl, Auntie Huang asked Li Qingling with a smile, "Do you still want cabbage tomorrow?" If she still needed more tomorrow, she would go to the vegetable patch to cut some vegetables and give them to her. She didn''t need to go through so much trouble to get there again.


    Li Qingling did not know when she would return home tomorrow either. It would be best if Aunt Huang could deliver it herself.


    "Yes, I will have to trouble you to cut four more cabbages and send them over tomorrow!" If I am not at home, you can send it directly to the Liu Family and give it to Xiao Feng. " Li Qingling smiled and nodded.


    When Auntie Huang heard him, the corners of her mouth almost touched the back of her ears. However, she secretly regretted it inwardly, because if she knew that Li Qingling wanted to buy cabbages, she would have planted more at the beginning. Now it was too late.


    "Alright, I''ll bring you the best ones."


    Li Qingling thanked her and told her not to deliver it so early.


    Auntie Huang nodded her head again and again, saying that she understood. She then exchanged a few more words with Li Qingling before taking the basket back home.


    "Aunt, wait a moment ¡­" Looking at Auntie Huang who was about to step out of the courtyard, Li Qingling''s mind flashed as she quickly stopped her.


    Pausing her steps, Auntie Huang looked at Li Qingling and asked him what else she wanted her to do.


    Li Qingling walked into Auntie Huang and whispered, "Auntie, I want to ask for another favor." If Auntie Huang were to help her collect the eggs and vegetables, she could save a lot of time and also allow Auntie Huang to earn some money. Why wouldn''t she do that?


    "What is it?"


    "Aunt, if you have the time, you can go to someone else''s house to buy some eggs for me. How much money did you get them for?" "I''m not asking, I''ll buy it from you for the same price." "But there''s one thing I want to make clear: the egg must be good, and the size should not be too small. Look, can you do this?"


    If Auntie Huang couldn''t do it, then she would have to consider looking for someone else.


    The moment Li Qingling''s words fell, Auntie Huang nodded her head repeatedly, saying that she could do it, she could definitely do it.


    How could she push money out of the window?


    "Xiao Ling, our aunt really thanks you." Auntie Huang excitedly held Li Qingling''s hand. In her heart, she was really thankful for Li Qingling''s help, because in the future, she had to get closer to Li Qingling. This child was so clever, maybe her achievements in the future would be even greater.


    Being held by Aunty Huang like this, Li Qingling felt a little uncomfortable. She smiled and shook her head, telling Auntie Huang not to be so polite.


    Auntie Huang was a little courteous with Li Qingling before she walked back home with a smile on her face.


    Along the way, he met the villagers. Seeing her smiling face, he curiously asked her, what happy occasion did her family have that made her so happy?


    Auntie Huang laughed and asked the villagers if they had any eggs at home. If you have eggs, you can take them to her house and sell them to her.


    "Are you kidding me if you want to collect eggs? Why are you collecting eggs? Is your wife going to have a baby? "


    Auntie Huang was also a shrewd person, unwilling to tell the truth directly. She only told the villagers to sell her eggs if they had one.


    After saying that, he quickly ran away, leaving behind the curious villagers.


    Li Qingling did not care about what happened at Auntie Huang''s place. She brought the eggs and cabbage to the Liu Family.


    When Liu Zhimo heard it, he nodded his head, thinking that Li Qingling''s method was not bad. They did not have that much time, so they went to each household to collect the eggs.


    "How many eggs did you get from the aunt''s house?" Liu Zhimo asked.


    Li Qingling raised her eyes and looked at him, "There are only fifty eggs in Yellow Great Matriarch''s house, I will take them all. I plan to fry them all tomorrow." After frying thirty egg cake today, it was sold out in the morning. Tomorrow, fifty should be sold out in a day, "Tomorrow morning, we''ll fry thirty semi-finished egg cake. We''ll slowly fry the rest in town!" It was better to prepare with two hands. What if he couldn''t sell all fifty?


    Liu Zhimo did not have any objections, "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Even if you can''t sell all the eggs that have yet to be fried, you can bring them back.


    Li Qingling smiled at him and sat by his side. Listening to him teaching the two little ones, she also understood a little.

 C37

    Li Qingling never thought that business would be so good. She and Liu Zhimo had just set up a stall, and once the customers who hadn''t eaten anything yesterday saw that they had come, they walked over to buy egg cake.


    "Uncle, please wait a moment. I''ll cook it for you right away." Seeing that a customer had arrived, Li Qingling sped up her setting up the stall, set up the stand, and quickly fried the egg cake for the customer.


    As it was only a semi-finished product, the speed of decocting it was also very fast.


    Li Qingling placed the eggs into the small basket and handed them over to the guests, "Uncle, five cents, thank you!" Luckily, the product was made at home. If it wasn''t finished, the customer would have to wait for a long time.


    The guest took it and looked at the exquisite small basket. He laughed. "Looks like it''s quite interesting." He took out five coins and handed it over to Li Qingling, and didn''t walk far, he stood at the side, carefully took the egg cake and started eating.


    This was the first time he had eaten this kind of egg cake, and the taste was not bad.


    Liu Zhimo saw that Li Qingling''s face was perspiring profusely, he helped her wipe the perspiration off her face and let her rest by the side while he fried the egg cake.


    Li Qingling nodded, and gave her seat to Liu Zhimo.


    When the guest saw it, his eyes flashed. He smiled and chatted with Li Qingling, "Little miss, where is your master?" He didn''t know what kind of parents they were, but after getting two children to set up stalls, their hearts were pretty big.


    Li Qingling was not a real child, so of course she would not tell others the truth. She sighed and said: "My parents are sick, I came out with big brother to set up stalls to earn money to treat them." In her heart she said a few words of Amitabha and forgave her for her white lie.


    She could not reveal her relationship with Liu Zhimo. If others knew, they would point at them.


    The guest was startled, then looked at Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo, feeling a little pity in his heart.


    He laughed and changed the topic, "This egg cake is not bad, this is the first time I''ve eaten something new." Normally, egg cake would just use their eggs and flour to mix and make a cake. It would not be like this, where there would be an egg in the middle with the egg still soft and smooth.


    These few days, his master''s appetite wasn''t very good, so he brought it back to his master to have a taste and see if he liked it or not.


    Li Qingling laughed and scratched her head, "The secret recipe at home." She saw that Liu Zhimo had finished frying the egg cake, so she took a basket and placed it in it before passing it to the guests. "If uncle likes it, he can come back next time to buy it. He was dressed well, and his family background wasn''t too bad. If he came to buy some every day, it would bring him quite a decent income.


    The guest laughed as he looked at Li Qingling. He didn''t say no, gave Li Qingling 25 gold and left with the small basket.


    Li Qingling did not mind as she turned around to greet the other guests.


    The business this morning was not bad as well, and had been busy until noon, when there was no one left. Li Qingling let out a breath and let Liu Zhimo look at the stall.


    Without waiting for Liu Zhimo to speak, she slipped away like a wisp of smoke.


    Not long after, he returned with two bowls of Mung Bean Sugar Water, and passed one bowl to Liu Zhimo: "Drink this sweet water, and eat two egg cake s." She paused, "Zhi Moge, what do you want to eat? If you want, I''ll buy it. " She had even forgotten to ask Liu Zhimo, so he patted his forehead in frustration.


    Liu Zhimo told her to sit down, and laughed as he shook his head: "No need, just eat these." He wasn''t picky with food. Plus, he saved as much as he could, so he couldn''t spend money carelessly.


    Li Qingling chuckled, he took one egg cake and gave it to Liu Zhimo, then took another for herself.


    "Little girl, what are you doing with this egg cake? Does it smell good? " The woman selling grass shoes next door glanced over and asked.


    Raising his eyes to look at his aunt, Li Qingling rolled his eyes and took out a egg cake and gave it to her, "It''s made from eggs. Mother, try it." She and Liu Zhimo, the two kids, were setting up a stall here. Business was not bad, they would definitely make the other vendors jealous.


    The aunt looked at the egg cake in Li Qingling''s hands and smelled its fragrance. She swallowed her saliva with all her might.


    Five coins for one egg cake, she had to sell five pairs of grass shoes to earn that back. It was so expensive, she couldn''t afford to eat it.


    Li Qingling shoved the egg cake into the aunt''s hands, "No need to pay, I''ll treat you to one." She smiled and said, "Being able to get to know aunty here is also a form of fate."


    Upon hearing that it was free, the aunt did not hold herself back and chatted with Li Qingling for awhile, she started to eat eagerly.


    The aunt at this stall gave him a egg cake, but the uncle on the other side couldn''t be ignored.


    Liu Zhimo also smiled as he gave the egg to the old man, inviting him to eat for free.


    It was said that after the aunt ate Li Qingling''s egg cake, she became closer to Li Qingling, and told him a lot of things about the street.


    Li Qingling also learned from his aunt that her surname was Zhang and her surname was Jia. She was a person of the Shang He Village, and had three children.


    "Sigh ¡­" Earning money was not easy in this world! If you don''t have any craftsmanship, you can only earn a bit of money. "


    Li Qingling nodded her head in agreement, and then sighed, with a sad expression: "Who says it isn''t? The money that Big Brother and I earn by setting up stalls here isn''t even enough to help treat Father and Mother''s illness. As for this person, he''s the best if he doesn''t have any injuries or pain, hah ¡­ " That tone, that expression, it really sounded like that.


    Liu Zhimo lowered his head and endured the smile on his face for a while, afraid that others would notice it, and then took the mung bean candy water and drank it slowly.


    In the eyes of others, they had thought that Liu Zhimo had heard Li Qingling''s words and became sad as well.


    Aunt Zhang patted Li Qingling''s hands sympathetically and comforted him a little.


    In this world, one could not afford to get sick. If there was a sick person in the family, even their family wealth would be emptied, let alone two people who were sick together. Sigh ¡­ These two kids were not so easy, they had to work so hard to earn money.


    Li Qingling quickly drank her mung bean candy, wiped the corner of her mouth, and smiled at the aunt: "It''s fine, I will work hard with big brother to earn money to treat father and mother''s illness. I have to cure them no matter what." The moment she said this kind of lie, she got used to it and didn''t pause for even a moment.


    The unknowing Aunt Zhang, upon hearing her words, praised Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo''s filial piety.


    Li Qingling laughed at Aunt Zhang and then secretly changed the topic, no longer talking about her parents.


    One had to know that a lie was to be rounded with another lie. If she were to continue speaking, who knew how many lies she would have to tell.


    It was safer to change the subject.


    Li Qingling chatted with Aunt Zhang''s Eastern Family Patriarch and Li Family for a long time. It wasn''t until there were guests coming that they ended the chat.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingling with a faint smile. He did not know that she had that kind of ability, telling a lie like it was true.


    Lifting her head to look at Liu Zhimo, Li Qingling blushed a little. After telling so many lies in front of him, she felt a little embarrassed.


    Actually, he didn''t think that Li Qingling was lying at all. If she was stupid enough to tell the truth, he would be worried.


    He laughed and lightly patted Li Qingling''s head. Liu Zhimo gently asked the customer, how many egg cake?


    "Is this called a egg cake? How come it''s different from what I usually eat? "It''s good, how much is it?" A woman was holding a small child. If it wasn''t for the child constantly talking about eating egg cake, she wouldn''t have come over to ask.


    "This is a egg cake made from my family''s secret recipe, it''s different from the usual one, it''s very tasty." Liu Zhimo smiled and said: "For such a large one, it''s only worth five coins."


    Hearing Li Qingling answer customers like this, after hearing so much, he could finally trick people like this.


    Liu Zhimo could not help but laugh, he was indeed the one who was close to death, the one who was close to the dark, she had led him astray.


    When the woman heard the money, her eyes opened wide, "A egg cake costs fifty cents each, why don''t you go and rob it?" With five cents, he could buy two meat buns and a vegetable bun. He could still eat his fill, "Let''s go. Mom will buy some meat buns for you to eat." With that, she pulled the child along and prepared to leave.


    However, the child refused and started crying. He insisted on eating the egg cake, telling everyone who ate the egg cake that it was delicious and that he also had to eat it.


    Li Qingling took this opportunity to softly cut open a egg cake and cut the egg cake into pieces. She then handed the egg cake to the woman and the little girl, letting them taste it.


    "Aunt, the egg cake that my ancestor inherited was created with a lot of effort. It''s definitely worth five cents."


    The woman tasted the egg cake and felt that it was really not bad. Seeing that the child was crying so loudly again, she helplessly nodded her head and got Li Qingling to pretend for her.


    "Alright, wait a moment." Li Qingling laughed and quickly fried up a egg cake. Li Qingling put the egg cake into a basket and even generously gave two pieces to the woman.


    To take advantage of others was human''s mentality, and when a woman saw that there were others who wanted to give it to her, she gave Li Qingling money with a smile that could not be seen by the teeth, and happily left with her child.


    "A business mind." Liu Zhimo praised Li Qingling as he watched her put the money back properly.


    Li Qingling nodded without the slightest bit of embarrassment, "Of course." Did she know that the moment she made a move?


    Liu Zhimo could not help but laugh and shake his head, then turned back to busy himself.


    They brought fifty egg cake and sold them out in no time. Just as they were preparing to pack up and go home, the uncle who bought the egg cake in the morning came running over.

 C38

    When Li Qingling saw him, she thought that he was here to buy egg cake again. She smiled, "Uncle, all of the egg cake have sold out today.


    The man was the butler from outside the town, he did not beat around the bush with Li Qingling and directly said: "Little miss, my master really likes this egg cake, I wonder how much is your egg cake''s recipe?" He offered the egg cake to the old master for a try, but the old master became addicted to it the moment he started eating. He ate three egg cake consecutively before he stopped.


    He only knew that he had bought it from a small stall outside, and told him to buy the prescription and hand it over to the cook s in the manor.


    Hearing this, Li Qingling''s heart sank, but her expression did not change. She apologetically said to the Housekeeper Fang: "Uncle, I''m sorry. When she saw Housekeeper Fang''s dark expression, she hurriedly said, "However, I can go to your estate''s cook." This was a helpless action on her part. If she didn''t agree, then this man wouldn''t easily let her off.


    If she couldn''t win against Liu Zhimo, then she could only compromise.


    Housekeeper Fang muttered to himself for a moment, then nodded his head.


    Li Qingling pursed her lips into a smile, exchanged a glance with Liu Zhimo, then turned around and quickly packed her things. Carrying her basket on her back, she followed Housekeeper Fang.


    "Uncle, which family are you from?" Li Qingling looked at Housekeeper Fang curiously, as her heart became slightly vigilant.


    Housekeeper Fang looked at Li Qingling and felt that there was nothing much to hide.


    Other than Fang Yuan?


    Li Qingling calmed her heart down a little. She had heard from Aunt Zhang that the people from the village had a good reputation. Every year, they would make porridge and give clothes to the poor.


    Then after she teaches the cook, it shouldn''t be a big deal if she mentions that they can''t be spread out, right?


    Liu Zhimo reached out her hand and quietly squeezed Li Qingling''s hand so that she would not be afraid.


    Li Qingling turned her head and winked at him, smiling to show that she was not afraid.


    Seeing that she was really relaxed, he didn''t worry so much.


    The two of them followed the Housekeeper Fang in silence all the way into the Fang Residence from the back door.


    Housekeeper Fang nodded in his heart. The performance of these two children were not the slightest bit like that of a countryside child. They were too calm and collected.


    Just from their actions alone, Housekeeper Fang started to have a good impression of them.


    Go to the kitchen, Housekeeper Fang ordered the Fang Residence''s cook who specialized in making dim sum, and had her follow Li Qingling to learn to be a egg cake.


    cook nodded, she did not look down on Li Qingling either, and humbly asked Li Qingling, what should the egg cake do?


    During this period of time, the old master''s appetite had not been very good. The kitchen had cooked many delicious foods, but none of them were able to continue eating. Everyone was extremely worried.


    Today, hearing that the old master had eaten a few egg cake, they were both happy and apprehensive. They were afraid that the old master would change them.


    Li Qingling smiled at the cook and took out the grindstones. As she did so, she explained to the cook.


    The egg cake s were not hard to make, so the cook only needed to look at it and do it again to understand it.


    The old master was very satisfied with the dish he offered to him.


    After Li Qingling heard this, she was completely relieved. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and just wanted to pack up and leave.


    Housekeeper Fang came again. He told Li Qingling to leave the grindstone behind and she would fight him again.


    What could Li Qingling say? She could only nod her head helplessly.


    Housekeeper Fang laughed and handed over a black bag to Li Qingling.


    "Then... "There''s no need for that. Uncle, I do have a request for you." Li Qingling waved her hand again and again. Without waiting for Housekeeper Fang to make a sound, she continued to speak: "Uncle, I still want to make money from this egg cake, so ¡­"


    The Housekeeper Fang was smart, of course he understood what Li Qingling meant. He nodded and promised her that he wouldn''t spread the news.


    With that, he gave the bag to Li Qingling, "Old master gave it to you, take it!"


    This time, Li Qingling did not delay any further. She smiled and kept the bag, "Then thank you, Master Fang." Her grindstone also required money. If she didn''t take it, she would be a fool.


    The Housekeeper Fang sent Li Qingling and the woman out of the house, and only after the back door was completely shut did Li Qingling let out an exaggerated sigh of relief.


    She patted her chest, and smiled to Liu Zhimo, "I don''t want to come back for a second time." If she accidentally offended someone in the manor, she wouldn''t even dare to imagine what would happen to her.


    Liu Zhimo shook her hand and felt that it was extremely cold. He gently rubbed his hand a few times, and only when her hand had recovered its temperature did he let go.


    He felt a bit uncomfortable in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. He was only wearing white. There was nothing he could do, nor could he help her.


    After this incident, he was even more determined that he would definitely rise to the top. He could not allow her to experience something like this a second time.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that he had been silent, Li Qingling frowned and asked him worriedly, "Are you scared too?"


    This fool ¡­


    Liu Zhimo rubbed Li Qingling''s head and lightly shook her head. He looked into her eyes and said seriously: "After spring begins, send Qingfeng and Yan Shi to the Academy!" The two young ones had good aptitudes and couldn''t be delayed any longer.


    As long as there was one with a good name, no one dared to casually bully their family.


    He was very serious.


    Li Qingling raised her eyebrows, and looked at him seriously. Just by thinking about it, she knew why he said that?


    "Do you want to go?" Based on their current income, their family could afford to send three people to school. At most, she would just have to work a little harder.


    Right after she finished speaking, Liu Zhimo shook his head: "No, let the two little ones go!" It would be hard for her to set up his stall alone. He had to help her, not let her shoulder the burden of his family.


    Moreover, it was really hard to support his family when three people went to school together. Even if he wanted to go to school, he couldn''t nod his head like this.


    Li Qingling pursed her lips, she knew that he really wanted to go, but she didn''t want to burden the family, so she could only bitterly reject him.


    With a pained heart, she tightly held his hand and promised, "I''ll let you continue with your studies." He was so smart and so knowledgeable, it was a pity that he didn''t go back to school.


    There was a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth, and he was satisfied with her words alone.


    "What do you wish for?" She wanted him to go back to school, and he wanted her to be happy.


    Li Qingling tilted her head and thought, "My heart''s desire! is to work hard to make money, raise the kids in the family, and watch them get married and have kids. "


    He frowned, his expression a little gloomy. "I''m talking about your wish." Could she think about herself? Not thinking about your family all the time.


    She gave him a strange look, not understanding why he was so angry. She then said, "This is my wish!" That was her wish, nothing more.


    Sighing helplessly, Liu Zhimo tapped her forehead, "After they get married and have children, what kind of life do you want to live?" Sometimes she was too smart, and sometimes he couldn''t turn his head.


    Li Qingling rubbed her forehead, lifted his head and rolled his eyes, as she thought about it seriously. After a while, she replied, "As a landlady, I think it''s best to go sightseeing when I''m free." She did not have that much ambition in her heart. Like the other girls who had transmigrated into this world, she did not have that much ambition in her heart. All she wanted was for her family to be able to eat and dress in peace.


    Liu Zhimo nodded, he had remembered these words in his heart, no matter how far he went in the future, he had to fulfil this wish of hers.


    Li Qingling sighed silently. She wondered if she could still live her entire life like this.


    No matter how much you want to live in the future, it''s useless. The most important thing is to live a good life.


    Let''s go and forge a mold first. If we don''t have a mold, we won''t be able to open a stall tomorrow." Li Qing Ling shook her head and smiled optimistically. "The bag that Housekeeper Fang gave me just now was quite heavy. I estimated it to be quite heavy." She really wanted to take it out and have a look, but she had to endure it for now.


    Looking at her smiling face that was turned to the side, Liu Zhimo''s heart started to relax. He liked her personality precisely, she was unyielding in every way, as if no matter how many things she encountered, she would be able to persevere and endure.


    "Oh? "Then how much do you think it is?" He joked with a smile.


    Li Qingling stretched out his palm and bent two of her fingers back, "So much ¡­" She estimated it to be thirty silvers. Just by teaching others how to make egg cake, she could earn thirty silvers.


    Liu Zhimo purposely did not guess correctly and said a few words that caused her to roll his eyes.


    "Three taels?" "To think that you would be able to say it out loud." Li Qingling snorted, went closer to him again, and said in a small voice, "I think it''s thirty silver." The more she thought about it, the more impatient she became to take a look.


    He reached out and squeezed her cheek. However, he liked it. "We''ll see when we get home. I know that you''re anxious, so hurry up and forge a mold!"


    Li Qingling pouted, she did not say much, but her footsteps became faster.


    The two of them went to the blacksmith''s shop to let his master forge a new mold. The master recognized Li Qingling and patted her chest, saying that she would definitely do it well.


    Li Qingling acknowledged her presence and gave her the money for the Molds. Other than going to the blacksmith''s shop, the two went to buy some daily necessities before returning home with their baskets on their backs.


    As soon as he returned home, before he could sit down, Auntie Huang arrived.


    "Xiao Ling, you''re back? How''s business? " The moment Auntie Huang entered the door, he immediately asked Li Qingling with a smile. She had earned some money from collecting the eggs, which made his very grateful to Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling immediately stood up and greeted Auntie Huang. She did not answer her, she only asked if she had received any eggs.


    She knew Auntie Huang had come for this.


    After being asked by Li Qingling, Auntie Huang forgot about the question she just asked and nodded furiously, "I''ve received it. When are you going to go get it?"

 C39

    Li Qingling followed Auntie Huang to her house and was surprised to see that Aunty Huang had collected two baskets full of eggs.


    Who would have thought that Auntie Huang really had the ability to receive so many eggs in one go.


    Auntie Huang looked at Li Qingling and rubbed her hands together, "Xiao Ling, you''ll take everything, right?"


    If Li Qingling disliked her collecting too many eggs, and did not take all of them, she would lose money.


    Know what Auntie Huang was thinking? Li Qingling smiled and nodded, giving Auntie Huang a peace of mind.


    Seeing Li Qingling nod her head, Aunty Huang immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    "You ¡­ Do you want to go through it once, or do you want to just bring it to your house? "


    She had already checked when she was collecting eggs. Some eggs that were too small for her to accept, she only received some eggs that were about the same size.


    But Li Qingling was the one who made the decision, should she check it? It depends on her.


    Li Qingling laughed: "Auntie Huang, I trust your character, so there''s no need to check." Since she chose to let Auntie Huang to collect the eggs, she should believe that Auntie Huang would not do something that would harm others but not herself. "How many eggs are in these two baskets?"


    She estimated that these two baskets had at least five to six hundred eggs. Although this number sounded a little scary, but according to her calculations of selling fifty egg cake a day, these two baskets of eggs should at most last for ten days.


    Auntie Huang swallowed her saliva, chuckled, and reached out a hand.


    She just let out the news that she wanted to collect eggs in the village. She didn''t expect that the villagers, whose families had so many eggs saved up and sold them to her, would let her collect so many eggs in one go.


    Her guess was about right, Li Qingling nodded and immediately gave Auntie Huang five hundred gold.


    This was the first time Auntie Huang had received so much money. When she received it, her hands were trembling.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling pursed her lips and smiled, letting her count whether it was five hundred gold coins or not.


    Even Li Qingling trusted her so much that she didn''t even order the eggs. She just gave her 500 coins, if she counted the money in front of Li Qingling, wouldn''t that mean she didn''t trust Li Qingling? Only a fool would do such a thing.


    "There''s no need to nod. Auntie believes in you too." Auntie Huang smiled brightly, "Wait a moment, auntie will bring the eggs to your house." Finished speaking, she quickly walked into her room and carefully hid the 500 dollars in her hand. She felt that she had hidden it properly, so she walked out with a sense of relief.


    Auntie Huang went to grab a carrying pole and tied the rope around the carrying pole. She crouched down and picked up the two baskets of eggs.


    "Auntie, how about I carry her with you?" Li Qingling''s heart skipped a beat, afraid that Auntie Huang would throw her two baskets of eggs if she couldn''t walk steadily.


    If she lost these two baskets of eggs, what would she use to fry egg cake tomorrow?


    Auntie Huang looked up and down at Li Qingling, and when she saw her small body, she immediately shook her head and rejected her. "No need. The rope in this basket was even taller than her little body. How could she lift it?


    She was going to pick it out by herself, and it was all right ¡­


    "Alright then, be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, auntie! I promise I''ll bring the eggs to your house right away!" Auntie Huang grinned again. Luckily, when she laid the eggs, each layer was covered in hay. Otherwise, if she carried the eggs away like this, the eggs might have been broken.


    Li Qingling nodded and let Auntie Huang walk in front while she followed behind her.


    The matter of Auntie Huang collecting eggs in the village caused a sensation among the villagers.


    They were all discussing in private, what was Auntie Huang planning to do with so many eggs?


    Everyone wanted to see what she was up to.


    At this moment, she walked out of her house with a big basket of eggs. Li Qingling followed behind her and the villagers were even more curious.


    "Sister Huang, where are you going with the eggs?" One of the women in the village could not help but ask after looking at Aunty Huang and Li Qingling.


    However, he was muttering in his heart, could it be that after receiving so many eggs, Sister-in-law Huang had changed hands and sold them to Li Qingling?


    Aunty Huang looked at Li Qingling. Without Li Qingling''s consent, she did not dare speak out about this matter.


    Li Qingling knew that she could not hide this matter, so she nodded slightly towards Aunty Huang.


    She replied the woman with a smile, "Xiao Ling asked me to take this egg. I''ll take care of this, I''ll send it to her home." Her words were watertight.


    This made others think that Li Qingling had really asked her to take the egg, and not buy it from her.


    After she finished speaking, she was a little nervous in her heart. She looked at Li Qingling, afraid that she would reveal her secret.


    She was just a little bit worried that the villagers would blame her if they found out that she had earned their money.


    Actually, Auntie Huang was overthinking things. Since Li Qingling had chosen her and told her to collect the eggs and buy them from her hands, she wouldn''t reveal her background. She would even help her cover up for a bit or two.


    Li Qingling smiled at Auntie Huang, and Auntie Huang''s anxious heart immediately calmed down. If Li Qingling did not expose her background, then she could continue working here for a long time.


    "Yo ¡­" Is this what Xiao Ling told you to accept? " The lady was surprised, she looked at Li Qingling and asked, "Xiao Ling, why are you buying so many eggs? Is it to be eaten? " There were only a few children in her family. How many eggs could they eat?


    Besides, these eggs should at least cost a few hundred mosquitoes, right? It seemed that Li Qingling was really rich. If she was not, she would not be able to buy so many eggs.


    How could Li Qingling not feel the woman''s obvious probing? She smiled at the woman and said, "It''s not for you to eat, it''s for others to eat." She was a little unclear, "Sister-in-law, my home is still waiting for me to go back, so I''ll be leaving first!"


    Having said so, she shot a look at Aunty Huang and strode forward, ignoring the woman.


    Auntie Huang pursed her lips and smiled. She lowered her head and also quickly followed Li Qingling''s footsteps, not giving those people a chance to ask any questions.


    This time, Li Qingling did not let Auntie Huang pick the eggs to bring back to her house, so she made her jump onto the Liu household. Aunt Huang slowly squatted down and carefully placed the basket on the ground.


    She took out her carrying pole and wiped off the sweat on her forehead, "Xiao Ling, leave this basket at your house for now, you can return it after you''ve used up all your eggs!" Pausing, she glanced at Li Qingling, "Xiao Ling, do I still need to collect eggs?" She made money by collecting eggs, tasted the sweetness, and said she didn''t want the business to end.


    Li Qingling muttered to herself, "This egg will not last long, after I''ve used up most of it, I will go and tell you." The eggs hadn''t been laid for long, and if they were hoarded too much, it would be a waste of money if they broke down.


    It wasn''t easy to earn money in this world, so she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Hearing this, Auntie Huang felt a bit of pity in her heart, but she still smiled and nodded. She repeatedly told Li Qingling that she had to tell her after using up the eggs.


    Only when Li Qingling nodded in agreement to her request did she leave the Liu Family happily.


    "So many Eggy ¡­" Liu Zhirou ran in front of Li Qingling with her short legs, opened her eyes wide and looked at the two eggs in the basket, exclaiming in shock.


    Li Qingling bent over and hugged her, then kissed her cheeks and said, "Let''s go, big sister will give you some steamed egg soup to eat." Now that there were conditions at home, she asked her child to drink a bowl of goat''s milk every day and to eat an egg every day.


    When Nourishment caught up, the children were a bit taller and had some meat on their faces.


    This made her feel very accomplished.


    Liu Zhirou nodded her head. She loved her sister''s chicken egg soup the most. It was delicious.


    "Greedy Cat!" Li Qingling smiled and pointed to Liu Zhirou''s nose, then carried her into the kitchen.


    She didn''t know that the entire village already knew that she had asked Auntie Huang to help her collect the eggs.


    In the end, Yan Sanniang, the most unsightly person in the village, who would easily turn red with jealousy, picked vegetables and returned to see Madam Liu in the garden. She rolled her eyes and called out to Madam Liu.


    "Spring Flower, have you heard? Those eggs that the Yellow Ribbon Imperial Concubine collected were from your granddaughter, Xiao Ling. There are hundreds of those eggs! " Yan Sanniang was carrying a basket of vegetables as she smiled, "Looks like your granddaughter really earned a lot of money from hunting. Otherwise, how could she afford to buy so many eggs? She is the granddaughter of your direct relative, didn''t she bring you a little bit of filial piety? "


    Yan Sanniang''s words made Madam Liu''s face turn red and green. She did not expect that the eggs Huang Bian had collected were for Li Qingling, as she had also sold her family''s fifty eggs.


    Seeing that Madam Liu did not make a sound, Yan Sanniang asked again, "Spring Flower, why did your granddaughter gather so many eggs? Your granddaughter said it was for someone else to eat, but she didn''t have any relatives, so who would she give it to? Do you know? " The family that was once so poor that they almost starved to death was now the richest family in the village. "Aiya, speaking of Spring Flower, you''ve really suffered a loss. If we don''t split up, those things will all be yours!"


    Madam Liu''s eyes darkened. Her heart was a little confused by Yan Sanniang, but she did not want her to see him make a fool of herself. "Do I know what this has to do with you? No matter how rich she is, she is still my granddaughter. Saying so, she spat at Yan Sanniang and took her dishes home.


    Yan Sanniang also snorted coldly, her face full of ridicule as she spat in Madam Liu''s direction and carried her vegetable basket back home.


    When Madam Liu returned home, the more she thought about it, the more she felt disgusted. That stinky brat Li Qingling, with so much money, why didn''t she give him gifts?


    No, she had to ask. If she didn''t, she wouldn''t feel good.


    Madam Liu suddenly stood up, walked out of his house with large strides, and headed towards Li Qingling''s house.

 C40

    Li Qingling fed Liu Zhirou a bowl of egg soup. Seeing that she had woken up, she heated up another bowl of goat''s milk and fed it to her.


    The little thing drank goat''s milk with spiritual water every day. Its skin was no longer red and creased. Instead, it became white and clean, making it look very cute.


    Her eyes that could not see anything, when she heard the sound, would turn to that side. The children at home all liked to tease her.


    Liu Zhirou lied down on top of Li Qingling''s legs, raised her toes, and looked at Li Qingning. Her small mouth kept on calling him little sister, little sister ¡­


    Seeing Li Qingning turning towards her side, she cried out even more happily.


    Li Qingling laughed, and did not stop her, allowing her to tease him.


    "Big sister, when will little sister be able to play with me?" Liu Zhirou moved closer to her head, and kissed it, "Why does little sister sleep all the time?" His sister was a little pig. If she ate, she would sleep. If she slept, she would eat.


    She wanted to take her out to play, but she couldn''t!


    Without waiting for Li Qingling to speak, Liu Zhiyan spoke out, "Little Ning Ning is still young, once she''s as old as you, he''ll be able to play with you." Saying that, he looked at Li Qingning, and smiled.


    Liu Zhirou lowered her head to look at herself, and then looked at the little Li Qingning, and she nodded as if she understood.


    Looking at her small appearance, Li Qingling burst out in laughter. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Madam Liu''s voice.


    "Li Qingling... Li Qingling... " Her voice was coming from outside her house.


    Li Qingling''s expression was calm as she continued to feed Li Qingning sheep''s milk.


    From the moment she decided to set up a stall and sell egg cake s for Auntie Huang to collect eggs, she had already mentally prepared herself for Madam Liu to come knocking on her door.


    When Madam Liu found out, she would have thought it was strange if she did not come looking for him!


    Gripping the brush in his hand tightly, Li Qingfeng raised his head and glanced at Li Qingling, worriedly calling her Big Sis.


    He knew that if his grandma came looking for him, he would definitely have some bad business. If he could, he really didn''t want to call her grandma.


    Li Qingling smiled at Li Qingfeng as if she was comforting his, telling him not to worry, she was here!


    Seeing her sister being so calm, Li Qingfeng''s heart also calmed down.


    Madam Liu called out a few times but no one replied. Her expression became even more unsightly.


    She looked at the lock on the courtyard door and frowned. Could it be that there really was no one home?


    She slapped her forehead. She was so angry that she had turned stupid. If there was someone inside, how could they have locked the door?


    Madam Liu muttered a few words, spat a few times at the door, and then kicked forcefully at the courtyard door a few times, then turned and left unwillingly.


    She took a few steps forward, and upon seeing the Liu Family, she suddenly remembered that Li Qingling was not at home. It was very likely that she was.


    She moved her eyeballs a few times as a light flashed in her eyes. She walked towards the Liu Family as if she was calculating something.


    Once she reached the Liu Family Door, she slammed on the Liu Family''s courtyard door and called out to Li Qingling.


    Her loud voice startled Li Qingning. Her small mouth puckered and was about to cry.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling hurriedly stood up, hugged her and started to coax her softly.


    Seeing that she did not cry anymore, he passed her over to Li Qingfeng, allowing her to continue feeding the sheep milk.


    With a cold expression, she strode towards the door and flung it open.


    Madam Liu wasn''t paying attention for a moment, and almost drove her into the carriage. Luckily, she managed to reach out and hold on to the door frame in time, preventing her from falling down.


    Once she steadied herself, she started pointing at Li Qingling and cursing without care.


    "Li Qingling, how can you be so vicious? You want to throw me to death, don''t you? "


    If she had not been able to stand steadily, she would have been driven headfirst to the ground. Wouldn''t that have been a bloody mess?


    This Li Qingling''s heart was truly too venomous.


    Li Qingling''s lips were pursed into a line as she coldly looked at Madam Liu. After she finished scolding him, she asked coldly, "Did Grandmother come to me just to scold me?" If only she could establish a new sect, she wouldn''t have to worry so much. It was a pity ¡­


    Being asked this by Li Qingling, Madam Liu finally remembered what she was doing.


    She cleared her throat, opened her eyes wide and stared at Li Qingling as she asked, "Did you get Huang Bian Di to collect the eggs?" That slut didn''t say anything earlier, but made her sell her eggs as well. She wanted the villagers to know that she was going to lose all her face.


    Hearing this, Li Qingling was stunned for a moment, then realized that Madam Liu''s "Yellow Ribbon Dee" was actually referring to Auntie Huang.


    There was nothing to hide about this matter, Li Qingling nodded her head very straightforwardly, saying that she was indeed the one who asked Auntie Huang to accept it.


    Once she said that, Madam Liu exploded into rage. She took two deep breaths, with her hands on her waist, Li Qingling was the only one scolding loudly.


    "You heartless, heartless thing. You actually joined hands with someone else to deceive my eggs?"


    Her eggs?


    Li Qingling raised her eyebrows, she did not have a single trace of anger on her face, but calmly looked at Madam Liu, "Listening to Grandma''s words, did you also sell an egg? How many have you sold? " Auntie Huang did not tell her about this matter. She really did not know about it, but if she knew, she would definitely not take Madam Liu''s eggs.


    Hearing this, Madam Liu''s face turned from red to white, her grandmother selling her eggs to her granddaughter, this was not a glorious matter, if Li Qingling was smart, he would obediently return the eggs to her.


    Seeing Madam Liu staring at her angrily without uttering a word, Li Qingling frowned and asked again.


    Madam Liu clenched her teeth, and snorted: "Fifty." If it wasn''t because she felt that selling her eggs in the town was too far, she might not have been able to sell it. She wouldn''t have directly sold it to Huang Zhaodi, who knows if she would have earned any money from it? Li Qingling, quickly return the egg to me. That egg is for your grandfather to nourish his body, I can''t let you snatch it away. "


    Hearing Madam Liu''s confident words, Li Qingling laughed lightly. She looked at Madam Liu with a smile that was not a smile, "May I ask Grandma, when did I steal your egg?" Only Madam Liu could say such shameless words.


    Madam Liu placed her hands on her waist, and stared: "You have fifty eggs in your house, everyone in the village can testify to that." She went to Huang Zhaodi''s house to sell eggs. Everyone in the village saw this and helped her testify.


    The proud Madam Liu had forgotten that she had sold the eggs to Auntie Huang and not given them to her for free.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling immediately spread her hands out, and said unknowingly: "I really don''t know, I have all of your eggs, I bought them all from Yellow Great Matriarch''s house, the people from the village can testify." Pausing, she continued, "Grandma, if you really want your fifty eggs back, you can ask Auntie Huang. I really don''t know anything about this."


    Did he take her for a fool? Thinking that her family would take advantage of her, it wouldn''t be that easy.


    Madam Liu pointed at Li Qingling''s hands and trembled. This slut, her skin is really thick. Even though she took''s eggs, she still isn''t willing to admit it.


    She wanted to go in and take back her fifty eggs. Of course, she also wanted to take the whole basket with her. As Li Qingling''s granddaughter, she should be filial to this grandmother of hers.


    Her dream was very full, the reality was very realistic, how could Li Qingling be that kind of powerless person, how could she pull him away?


    "Grandmother, what are you trying to do? Would you like to go in and steal it? " "My mother''s matter from before, allowed you to escape calamity. Now, if you let me catch your braid again, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Towards Madam Liu, she would not take a step back. If she took a step back, Madam Liu would advance ten steps with every step she took.


    A human''s heart is not satisfied with swallowing an elephant, these words were vividly experienced from Madam Liu''s body.


    Hearing this, Madam Liu''s hand paused for a moment, she glanced at Li Qingling, but when she thought about the fifty eggs, her hesitant heart steeled again.


    "What do you want to do with me? Ah? What do you want with an old woman like me? Do you want to send me to the government? " She no longer dragged Li Qingling along and instead started to splash out, "Let''s see, let''s all take a look! It''s one thing for my granddaughter to not show respect to the old man, but now she wants something from the old man? This is too unfilial. "


    Looking at Madam Liu who was acting so rashly on the ground, Li Qingling''s expression grew colder and colder. If she had not been set on marriage and had been accused of being unfilial, she would not have been able to marry out of this world.


    Speaking of ruthless heart, no one could be more ruthless than Madam Liu.


    If her father was still here, she really wanted to ask him whether he was Madam Liu''s biological son or not.


    "Grandma, I''ll count to three. If you don''t get up and continue to act so rashly, don''t blame me."


    Humans had patience, her patience was grinded and worn down by Madam Liu time and time again.


    Madam Liu paused in her howls, she sneaked a glance at Li Qing Ling, seeing her cold expression, her heart shivered, but she was not willing to part with the fifty eggs, so she started howling again.


    "Everyone, come take a look! This is my granddaughter! "Not only were you greedy for my eggs, you even threatened me. You are truly heartless!"


    Seeing Madam Liu making a ruckus in the Liu Family, the people who were watching the show in the village all walked over.


    Li Qingling knew that she had to finish this battle quickly. She didn''t want to play the pitiful little white flower again, it would be too tiring.


    "Sure, grandmother, you can continue to cause trouble. I am unable to win against you. Thus, I can only go and ask the Village Chief for Grandpa Li to come." With that said, Li Qingling let go of the door handle and was about to walk out.


    Old Li loved to keep his face the most. If he knew that Madam Liu was coming here to make a ruckus again, he would definitely be angry.


    Hearing about the village chief and Old Li, Madam Liu became a little afraid. Last time, because of the matter with Madam Lin, Old Li had slapped her twice after closing the door, and even warned her that if she did anything that would cause his to lose face for the Old Lee, she would be sent back home.


    It was the first time she saw Old Li get so angry, and she was so scared that she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    If she let him know about this, it would be too much for her.


    Thinking about that, Madam Liu''s body trembled, she quickly crawled back up and left the Liu Family. As she ran over to Li Qingling''s side, she rammed into Li Qingling, but luckily she reacted quickly and managed to stabilize her body, preventing him from falling down.

 C41

    Li Qingling stood up and rubbed her shoulders, she frowned, she really did not know what to say to Madam Liu.


    The villagers felt it was a pity that Madam Liu had left and did not show any excitement. However, when they saw Li Qingling, the gossips in their hearts started again.


    "Xiao Ling, you bought so many eggs, are you really giving them to someone else to eat?" An aunt from the village looked at Li Qingling with a gossipy look in her eyes. She did not believe what Li Qingling had said, who would give away hundreds of eggs?


    Li Qingling''s attitude towards the villagers was good. She smiled at her aunt and said, "Aunt, look at our family''s poor conditions, how could we spend so much money to buy eggs for someone else to eat?" After a pause, she continued, "Others have to pay." Buying egg cake for her family''s food, didn''t they have to pay?


    The villagers suddenly realised when they heard it. They had all said this, how could Li Qingling spend that much money to buy eggs for others to eat?


    The villagers thought that they knew the truth and did not chase after Li Qingling to ask.


    Li Qingling didn''t know that at all. She was a little stupefied by the thought of the people in the village buying eggs for her. She thought that the people in the village would chase after her for a long time, but who would have thought that they would leave just like that?


    However, the villagers no longer questioned her. She was also very happy.


    She turned around and went back to the Liu Family. As soon as he went in, Li Qingfeng asked her nervously, "Did Grandma do anything to her?"


    If it wasn''t for his sister not letting him out, he would have rushed out to protect his sister.


    Li Qingling lightly patted Li Qingfeng''s head, "Don''t worry, grandmother will not be able to benefit from me, right?" She wasn''t the original owner, so she could be kneaded as she pleased.


    Only then did Li Qingfeng finally stop worrying. He looked at Li Qingling in admiration, his elder sister was truly amazing.


    "Grandma''s kind of person only bullies the weak and fears the strong. When facing her, one must be stronger than her." She was afraid that if she wasn''t at home, Madam Liu would find around to bully Li Qingfeng, so she gave him a precaution, "If you can''t deal with her, then go find the village chief or grandfather. In front of the village chief or grandfather, she doesn''t dare to be presumptuous." Just now, she had used her grandfather to scare her away.


    Knowing that his sister was teaching him how to deal with his grandma, Li Qingfeng nodded his head repeatedly, telling him to remember. If he met his grandma again, he would do the same thing.


    Seeing that he had really listened to him, Li Qingling nodded her head in gratification, and changed the subject, "Has little sister gone to sleep yet?"


    "No, Yan Shi is taking her." He was worried about his sister, so he ran over to the door to wait.


    Li Qingling acknowledged him and told him to take care of his sister, so she went to take a look at the little rabbit.


    The last time she caught a wild rabbit, it had already grown up. There were two or three female rabbits that were about to give birth, so she wanted to take a look inside.


    The rabbits were capable of reproduction, so she planned to raise these rabbits well. When they grew up, she would sell them to the restaurant. This was another sum of income.


    Thinking that rabbits are money, Li Qingling''s footsteps became lighter.


    She had just walked to the backyard, when Liu Zhimo hurried in. When he saw her, he immediately asked, "I heard that Madam Liu is looking for trouble again, are you alright?" He went to break the reeds, and hearing the villagers'' discussion, he became anxious. Carrying the broken reeds on his back, he hurriedly ran back.


    Seeing the sweat on his forehead, Li Qingling''s heart softened, and she shook her head, "What can I do for you? You still don''t trust my methods? " Just based on Madam Liu''s impulsiveness, how could a brainless person possibly outdo her?


    Liu Zhimo sized Li Qingling up from head to toe. Only when he saw that she was really fine did he relax, it was not that he did not believe in Li Qingling''s methods, but he was afraid that Madam Liu would be enraged and use violence to harm her.


    "It''s good that you''re fine." He wiped the sweat off his forehead and saw that she was squatting on the ground and seriously looking at the rabbit. He also squatted down, "This rabbit is about to give birth, right?"


    "It should be in the next two days." Li Qingling looked at the belly of the female rabbit, calculated the time, and nodded with certainty. "Go and buy some chickens to raise tomorrow morning! "If you grow up, you can lay an egg!" She discovered that the eggs of her own hens would be more delicious, which was probably the reason why she used Spirit Water to feed them.


    The courtyard wasn''t big enough. If the courtyard was big enough, she planned to raise a few more hens. That way, they wouldn''t have to go out to buy eggs.


    It was better to put this matter aside and take it step by step. He was anxious to not be able to eat hot tofu.


    "Alright ¡­" Regarding this kind of thing, Liu Zhimo would basically not object.


    Seeing that he agreed, Li Qingling smiled and told him about the rabbit again.


    The Liu Family laughed again and again, but the Old Lee was completely different.


    Madam Liu rushed back home in a hurry, but was unable to get those fifty eggs back. She was extremely unwilling, and kept cursing Li Qingling under her breath.


    He did not see the black faced Old Li, who was walking in with his hands behind his back.


    "Where did you go?"


    The sudden voice gave Madam Liu a fright. She patted her chest and turned to glare at Old Li, "I was almost scared to death by you." This old man didn''t even make a sound when he walked. If it wasn''t for her being a bit bolder, she might have really been scared to death by his voice.


    Old Li''s face darkened even more. He asked again, "Where did you go?" Her eyes sized up Madam Liu, and when she saw her dirty pants, she frowned.


    Being sized up by Old Li like this, Madam Liu felt weak in her heart. She pinched her fingers and laughed dryly: "I''ll be back after picking the vegetables. Where can I go?" She glanced at Old Li, and then straightened her back, "On the other hand, where are you going to stroll instead of knitting baskets at home?"


    Seeing that Madam Liu did not admit it, Old Li''s face became as black as ink, "Did you go look for Li Qingling just now?" Thinking about what the villagers had told him, he lost all his face, and was completely thrown away by these old ladies.


    Hearing this, Madam Liu''s heart jumped, what news did this old man hear outside?


    She swallowed her saliva with even greater guilt, not daring to lie to him again as she stammered, "Yes ¡­" "He went to look for her." Wasn''t it for the sake of taking back the fifty eggs that she got from Li Qingling, or was it for the sake of this house that she went to find him? It was one thing if this old man didn''t want to help her, but he even made a face at her.


    The more Madam Liu thought about it, the more unhappy she felt in her heart.


    Old Li had been husband and wife with Madam Liu for decades, how could he not see through his thoughts?


    He was so angry that he clenched his fists. It was one thing for this old woman to have no brains, but she still didn''t take his words to heart.


    "What did I tell you before? Have you forgotten so quickly? "Huh?" That cheap girl Li Qingling, after hitting her head, she had completely changed. She was no longer meek and submissive, and had become extremely ambitious.


    When Madam Liu ran over to find trouble with her, not only would she not win over her, she would also lose all face for Old Lee.


    Old Li''s roar made Madam Liu''s body tremble, "Can you blame me? It''s because she coveted our family''s fifty eggs. Fifty eggs isn''t a small number. " She could sell the eggs for another fifty cents.


    "What fifty eggs?" Old Li looked at Madam Liu with a baffled expression. Just now, he was ridiculed by the villagers, who said that Madam Liu had gone to find Li Qingling for some reason, but was scolded by Li Qingling and left. He was laughed at by the others, he had no face to stay in the room any longer.


    He went and sat down on the stool, took his old pipe, and, without lighting it, took a few sips of it.


    When Madam Liu thought of the fifty eggs, the anger in her heart rose again. She immediately said it out loud, but of course, adding fuel to the fire was essential.


    She hoped that Old Li would be angry too and stand on the same front as her, hoping to find Li Qingling and get back those fifty eggs.


    "What did you say?" Old Li''s eyes were as wide as lanterns, "Say it again."


    This time, Madam Liu was no longer afraid. She glared at Old Li unhappily and repeated herself again. Once she finished, she smacked her lips, "Old man, why do you think she bought so many eggs?" Did he manage to get himself into a business that specialized in earning money?


    He had to admit that Madam Liu was right.


    Old Li also stopped smoking, he was silent for a long time, then said indifferently: "Just because of this matter, you came to my house again to cause trouble?" Although he didn''t have much feelings for his granddaughter, and even felt disgusted with her, Madam Liu''s brainless actions made him even more angry.


    "What do you mean just for this?" Madam Liu was not satisfied with Old Li''s frivolous attitude. She curled her lips and said, "I did it to get those fifty eggs. If it weren''t for those fifty eggs, would I have gone to that unlucky bitch?" However, that money loser was very stubborn and refused to return the egg to her.


    With a clang, Old Li threw his pipe heavily onto the ground. He did not care even if the pipe broke, as he stood up and stared at Madam Liu with his red eyes, "Did you sell those fifty eggs?" This wife was too stupid, she did not even think about it. If she were to ask Li Qingling for an egg to eat, she would have to pay her back with a word of filial piety.


    But her? Only a fool would give her the fifty eggs she had brought home.


    "I was the one who sold it, but who knew that she was the one who collected it?" If she knew about this, she would definitely not buy it, "Old man, don''t you want to know why Li Qingling bought so many eggs? Don''t you want to take the eggs back? " In any case, she was very unwilling in her heart.


    Even if Old Li had such a thought in his heart, he would not directly say it out loud.


    He fiercely glared at Madam Liu a few times, and warned her once again. If she was still so brainless in the future, and directly went to find Li Qingling, she would immediately pack up and return to her parents'' home.


    Looking at Madam Liu who had turned red and white from fright, he snorted coldly and threw her hand out as she entered the house.


    Madam Liu was enraged, but did not dare to retort to Old Li, as he hated Li Qingling in his heart.

 C42

    Li Qingling did not know about any of this, but she was busy making money with Liu Zhimo, so she pretended not to hear any of the village gossip.


    Today, after she and Liu Zhimo finished their stall and returned, she saw that there were a lot of people surrounding the Liu Family residence, and the sound of wailing came from the crowd.


    What happened?


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo looked at each other. Anxiously, they ran back home.


    As she ran to the doorstep, Li Qingling heard Li Qingning''s wails coming from inside the house.


    She frowned and pulled an aunt who was standing at the very edge of the room. "Aunt, what''s going on? What happened? " Could it be that Madam Liu came to make trouble again?


    The moment that aunt saw Li Qingling, she opened her mouth and shouted, "Xiao Ling is back."


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh, the surrounding villagers all turned to look at Li Qingling. Some of their eyes were filled with schadenfreude, while others were filled with pity.


    Being watched by so many people with different expressions, Li Qingling''s expression was calm. She indifferently swept her gaze across the surrounding people and asked, "What happened?"


    After arriving here, she understood the temperament of the villagers very well. Wherever there was excitement, she would gather it all up.


    Add to that the way they looked at her, I reckon this is serious.


    "You caused the death of my child''s father, so you have to compensate my child''s father." At the same time the wailing sounds came, the people of the village opened up a path, a lady with scattered hair, whose face was filled with tears, rushed over, grabbed Li Qingling by the shoulders, and shook him: "Without children, how am I going to live?" How could she live with four children?


    Li Qingling was stunned for a moment, she was so stunned by the woman''s shaking that she started to regain her senses.


    Liu Zhimo walked forward, forcefully pulled away the woman''s hand, and pushed her away, dragging Li Qinglin behind him. His usually gentle face was currently as cold as ice.


    "What do you mean?"


    He remembered that the woman''s surname was Wu and her husband''s surname was Li. She was usually very aggressive and didn''t suffer any losses.


    Sister-in-law Wu raised her swollen eyes and looked at Liu Zhimo, her eyes filled with hatred: "If it wasn''t for Li Qingling, this jinx, how could my child''s father have been eaten by the bear blind? It''s all her fault ¡­ " If Li Qingling had not said that the Matsuyama had food, the child''s father would not have ran over to the Matsuyama to look for food, and would not have lost his life.


    All of this was caused by Li Qingling ¡­


    Liu Zhimo coldly glanced at Sister-in-Law Wu, his gaze sweeping one round around. In the village, he loudly asked: "Who knows about the specifics? "Come out and let''s talk." Seeing how Sister-in-Law Wu was faring, she couldn''t explain herself. "If you don''t want to say it, just report it to the officials and let them be investigated by Old Master Qingtian. We won''t bear the responsibility of causing someone''s death."


    If they wanted Li Qingling to bear the burden of the crime, they would have to see if he was willing or not.


    The surrounding people all went silent, and no one said a word.


    Li Qingling walked out from behind Liu Zhimo, and looked around coldly: "The people who are heading to the Matsuyama, have they entered the deep forest? If not for us entering the deep forest, we would never have met the bear blind. " Although she felt sad that someone wouldn''t be able to come back, she wouldn''t allow anyone to slander her either, "I''ve warned you over and over again, don''t go deep into the mountains. Are you trying to ignore me?"


    "You didn''t go, how did you know that you had entered the deep mountains?" Sister-in-Law Wu wiped her tears and scolded loudly as she stared at Li Qingling.


    "Shut up ¡­" Li Qingling looked at Sister-in-Law Wu sternly and drank a bit. Perhaps she was shocked by Li Qingling''s gaze, causing Sister-in-Law Wu to tremble slightly, unable to react for a moment.


    Li Qingling took another deep breath, and her expression became even colder. Looking at the crowd, she pointed at a thirteen or fourteen year old boy named Shitou, "Shitou ge, you should know what''s going on. She remembered that the situation at Stone''s house wasn''t too good. In order to find food for her family, she had been following the villagers to Matsuyama.


    Stone raised his head to look at Li Qingling, swallowed his saliva, and then stood up with small steps, "Yes ¡­ They have entered the depths of the mountains. " His voice trembled a little. Just thinking about that scene made him extremely afraid.


    "Shitou ge, you don''t have to be afraid. Slow down, tell me everything from start to finish. What exactly is going on?" Li Qingling tried to console Stone.


    Stone rubbed the corner of his clothes with his hands and nodded his head, "During this period of time, everyone has been going to Matsuyama to pick up food. All of the food at the periphery of Matsuyama has been picked up, there''s nothing much to pick up." As he spoke, he carefully glanced at Li Qingling again, and then met Li Qingling''s eyes. He hurriedly lowered his head in fright, "This time ¡­ This time when we go to the Matsuyama, everyone is ¡­ Everyone headed deeper into the mountain forest and discovered ¡­ After discovering that the deeper part of the forest had more food to eat, he decided to hunt there. Unexpectedly, he didn''t expect ¡­ will meet a bear blind ¡­ "


    As he spoke to here, Stone''s entire body began to tremble. He must have been scared by that scene.


    Both of Liu Zhimo''s hands rested on Rock''s shoulders, and he pinched his shoulders tightly, "Don''t be afraid, you''re safe now." He waited for Rock to calm down before asking, "Who among you encountered the bear blind first? Is it Big Brother Li? "


    Stone nodded his head. His teeth were trembling all the while, making sounds of "ding dang dang" sounds as he said, "I ¡­ I... I''m not too far away from Big Brother Li, I heard ¡­ Hearing his screams, she wanted to run over to see what was happening, but ¡­ But right after, the bear blind also cried out ¡­ " Both of his hands were clasped tightly, his body was shaking uncontrollably, and even if Liu Zhimo were to press on his shoulders, it would be to no avail, "I ¡­ I saw Li Jun from afar. Brother Li was bitten by bear blind ¡­ ¡­ Bite it, I''m afraid... He turned around and followed ¡­ "Follow the others and run outside ¡­" After saying that, he suddenly squatted down and started crying.


    A half-grown child, seeing that scene for the first time, truly scared out of his wits.


    Sister-in-Law Wu immediately began to cry as well. "The child''s father!" You died such a miserable death. Without you, what would the four of us do? " If a family lost their pillar of support, it would be equivalent to the collapse of this world.


    Li Qingling looked at Sister-in-Law Wu, then at the other people who had sorrowful and fearful expressions, and asked them if what Stone said was true.


    Those people all nodded and replied back to the situation at that time, it was indeed like that. When they saw the bear blind, they would desperately run out, not even bothering to hunt down any prey.


    He was about to lose his life, so what did his prey count as?


    "You all ¡­ How could you be so heartless? "He will not save us if he sees us die ¡­" Sister-in-law Wu pointed at the people who went to the Matsuyama with her. If they had saved her, her child''s father might still be alive, and it was not that she couldn''t even see his corpse.


    Those men''s faces turned red from being scolded by Sister-in-Law Wu. They opened their mouths a bit, but swallowed their words back down when they saw Sister-in-law Wu''s expression.


    The men did not speak, but their wives did.


    "Sister-in-law, what you said was wrong. What do you mean by not saving someone from death?" They encountered bear blind, bear blind are so powerful, you can''t possibly let us, the leaders, risk our lives to save them, right? If we die, how will we live? " A married woman, who hadn''t been married for long, glared angrily and retorted, "Don''t you think so?"


    "That''s right, that''s right ¡­" The other women nodded their heads in succession. Fortunately, their leader was lucky enough to escape and return. If they really did die, how would they know how to live? Just thinking about it made him extremely afraid!


    Sister-in-Law Wu could not go against so many people by herself, so she covered her face and started crying. In the blink of an eye, she had once again targeted the young Li Qingling.


    "It''s you, it''s you, the jinx. If it wasn''t for you saying that the Matsuyama ate you, my child''s father wouldn''t have died just like that, right?"


    It didn''t matter if her family was poor, as long as her entire family was safe. But now, she didn''t even have this wish anymore.


    Li Qingling tried to pull Liu Zhimo who wanted to speak, but her voice was louder than Liu Zhimo''s. After all, he was the one who was being targeted.


    She raised her eyes and looked coldly at the crowd. Looking at their expressions, she could tell that they also agreed with Wu Jiu''s words.


    I feel a little cold inside. This is the human heart!" If you encounter a good thing and don''t expect you, then when you encounter a bad thing, it will be because of you.


    "Did I force him to go to Matsuyama for brother Li? "Huh?" Li Qingling''s gaze seemed to have frozen over as he shot a look at Sister-in-Law Wu. "At your house, when I was eating your meat and earned my money, why didn''t you say that you would split half with me? Now that something has happened, you should blame it on me. Is there such a logic? "


    If not for them pointing at her in private and discussing it, did they think that she would be willing to tell them about Matsuyama''s food?


    After she said this, the others didn''t dare to make a sound. They all lowered their heads, not daring to meet her gaze.


    When the village chief informed you of this matter, he had clearly told you not to go deep into the mountains, and I had repeatedly warned you not to go deep into the mountains. At that time, you had all agreed, and in the blink of an eye, you have thrown those words to the back of your mind ¡­ " Li Qingling coldly snorted, "Now that something has happened, who should we blame? Isn''t it all because of your greed ¡­? "


    If they weren''t greedy, they wouldn''t have entered the deep mountains.


    Moreover, with so many of them going deep into the mountains, even if the scent of their prey blood didn''t attract bear blind s, it would attract tigers and wolves. Sooner or later, they would be in trouble.


    "Xiao Ling is right." With his hands behind his back and a cold expression on his face, he walked step by step to Li Qingling''s side and stood by her side. His eyes swept across the crowd as he said, "When I informed you about this at that time, did you say that you would not go to Matsuyama? You decide on your own whether or not you want to go into the depths of the mountains?"


    Li Qingling shot a glance at the Village Chief, and cursed the old cunning fox in her heart. She had not appeared earlier, but had only appeared when she had settled most of the issues.


    Everyone lowered their heads and did not utter a word. The village head snorted, "If you want to talk about ungrateful people, that would be you guys. In this period of time, all of you have made money and eaten meat. He had been greedy and lost his life, and yet he came here to cause trouble. "Huh?" He understood in his heart that the villagers would not dare to find trouble with him, so they could only look for trouble with Li Qingling.


    Sigh, if he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have mentioned the Matsuyama anymore.

 C43

    After being scolded by the village chief, everyone lowered their heads, looking a little ashamed. They seemed to have gone a little too far this time.


    had told them that there was food in Matsuyama, and it was all out of good intentions, so they could live a little better. In addition, she had repeatedly warned them not to go into the deep mountains, because they were being greedy.


    "Then my child''s father died in vain?" However, Sister-in-Law Wu refused to let go. "The family is still so small, how can they live?" She sat down on the ground and began to sob.


    Li Qingling looked at him coldly and spoke indifferently, "I have no father and no mother. Bringing my younger brother and sister with me, I am still alive. Compared to her, who could pity her house?


    After crying, Sister-in-Law Wu sniffed her nose and said, "You have the ability to hunt, so of course you can live with your younger brother and sister. What about me?" "You don''t know anything at all, how can you support four young ones?" If she had Li Qingling''s abilities, would she even need to worry?


    Was she bluffing?


    A flash of ridicule appeared in Li Qingling''s eyes, was she really that easy to scam? If it really was like this, she wouldn''t need to set up a stall in the town to avoid being fooled by others.


    She squatted down and faced Sister-in-law Wu face to face, a smile still hanging on her lips. She asked Sister-in-law Wu, "What does she want?"


    After setting up the stall for so long and walking back, she was so tired that she had to quickly settle this matter and rest early.


    Sister-in-law Wu and Li Qingling looked at each other, then looked away. He felt that Li Qingling''s eyes were as terrifying as a wolf''s.


    "I... I just want to seek justice for my child''s father. I can''t let him die in vain like this without even seeing his corpse. "


    Having said so, she once again began to mourn, covering her eyes with her hands as she silently cried.


    She truly regretted letting her child''s father go to the Matsuyama. Otherwise, she would just have to worry about her family being poor, and eating and drinking would be good enough for her, at least she would still be alive.


    Li Qingling quietly looked at Sister-in-Law Wu, and only after a long while did she stand up and speak calmly to the Village Chief: "Cun Zhangyeye, you have heard what Sister-in-Law Wu has said, she wants to seek justice for Brother Li." She shrugged her shoulders, "My age is right here, and I''m still a girl. No matter what, it''s not my place to fight bear blind, right? "Since it''s none of my business, I''ll just go in and feed my sister first. She''s been crying for so long, I feel so much heartache that I''m going to die."


    "Beating up bear blind? Do you want to die? " Upon hearing Li Qingling''s words, all the women in the village grabbed onto their husbands'' hands in anger, "Wu Chunjiao, if you want to fight bear blind, you can go by yourself. Don''t even think of sending those of us to our deaths." Everything else was fine, but regarding the matter of fighting bear blind, they would definitely not agree to it.


    "I... When did I say I wanted to fight bear blind? " Sister-in-Law Wu raised her head in astonishment and reached out to pull at Li Qingling''s leg, "Li Qingling, stand still. Explain to me clearly, when did I say I was going to fight bear blind? Don''t think you can slander me. " She was not an idiot, how could she let the villagers help her fight bear blind?


    Once she said it, she would drown in the saliva of the village.


    Li Qingling stopped, lowered her eyes, looked at Sister-in-Law Wu, and said with a face full of shock: "Didn''t you just say that you can''t let Brother Li die in vain, and want to seek justice for him? It''s the bear blind that caused Big Brother Li''s death. If you want to seek justice, isn''t that just looking for it? "


    "You ¡­ "You are distorting the meaning of my words." Sister-in-law Wu pointed at Li Qingling and scolded, "I never said it like that, you were the one who slandered me."


    He really couldn''t underestimate Li Qingling. At such a young age, she had already warped the meaning in her words with just a few words.


    So vicious ¡­


    After being scolded by Sister-in-Law Wu, Li Qingling''s expression didn''t change at all. She still maintained her composure.


    Especially in front of so many people, if she showed any sign of weakness, others would feel that she was too weak to bully, and she would occasionally come to bully them.


    This was not what she wanted to see ¡­


    She wanted to let everyone in the village know that even if there were only a few children left in her family, it would not be easy to bully them.


    If he wanted to bully them, he had to consider his own abilities first.


    "Hmm? But that''s what I understand from your words. If I didn''t understand that, what would you have done? " Li Qingling said as if it was easy to negotiate, "Cun Zhangyeye and the others are all here, if you have anything to say, you should just say it out loud.


    When Sister-in-law Wu sensed that everyone was looking at her, she nervously swallowed her saliva, pinched the corner of her clothes and said, "It''s your, Li Qingling''s, fault anyways. If you didn''t let Matsuyama out for a bite, the child''s father wouldn''t have died in Matsuyama."


    She had heard a rumor that Li Qingling had set up a stall in the town. Her business was not bad, she just wanted her to compensate some silver to make things easier for her family.


    Heh ¡­ Why didn''t she say those words to the village head? No matter what, she still bullied her family. No one supported her, and they wanted her to lose a little blood.


    This kind of person was like a leech. Once stuck to her, it was impossible to shake him off even if he wanted to.


    She wouldn''t give such a person a chance ¡­


    She raised her eyes to look at the village head, "Cun Zhangyeye, about the matter of Matsuyama having food, I only told you, do you want to inform everyone? It''s your decision, so, it''s their decision whether or not they want to go to Matsuyama to look for food, am I right? " The Village Chief, this old fox, stood at the side without saying anything. She insisted on dragging him into the water, "Now that this matter has occurred, what do you think we should do?"


    She did not believe that the Village Chief would have the nerve to push this matter onto her head. If he were to really push this matter onto her head, then she, the Village Chief, would have truly done it.


    Hearing what Li Qingling said, everyone''s eyes turned to look at the village chief, what did he say?


    The village chief smiled bitterly. This child Li Qingling, was really devilish, if she was a boy, she would definitely become someone great.


    "Like I said earlier, the matter of going to the Matsuyama was something that you all volunteered to do. If something happens, you all will blame yourselves for being greedy, and you can''t blame anyone." The Village Chief''s voice sank, and the aura he exuded was obvious. He looked at Sister-in-Law Wu with shining eyes. "Lady Wu, did you hear me clearly?" If you didn''t hear it clearly, I will repeat it a few more times so that you will hear it clearly. " Seeing her expression, Lady Wu could tell that she was up to something. Humph... Did they really think he was dead?


    Sister-in-law Wu did not dare to confront the Village Chief. She lowered her head and unwillingly said, "Understood."


    She didn''t even raise her head when she thought about it. Instead, she glared at Li Qingling.


    Her glare was coincidentally seen by Li Qingling, but she did not know that the more people like him paid attention to her, the happier she became.


    The village chief looked around at the crowd and coldly snorted, "This matter shall end here. If I find out that someone is causing a ruckus over this matter, don''t blame me for using the clan''s rules to punish them." He lowered his head after everyone had looked at him. Then, he shook his hand and turned around to leave.


    After the Village Chief left, Li Qingling did not look at the crowd. She followed Liu Zhimo in, and with a "pa" sound, she closed the courtyard door.


    "Sis, are you alright?" Li Qingfeng carried Li Qingning and walked out quickly. He looked at Li Qingling worriedly, because if people from the village came to their house to cause trouble and his sister wasn''t at home, they wouldn''t dare to open the door. They could only hide, feeling that he was very useless, unable to help their sister.


    Li Qingling reached out and hugged Li Qingning, and kissed her cheeks. She shook his head at Li Qingfeng, "Big sister is fine, don''t worry." She raised her hand and patted Li Qingfeng''s head, "Where''s Shi Zhiruo?"


    "Rou Rou is also crying from fright. Zhi Yan is hugging her in his room, coaxing her to sleep!" Li Qingfeng glanced at Li Qinglin, then lowered his head and twisted his fingers, and muttered: "Sis, am I very useless?" If only he could grow up faster. When he grew up, no one would dare to bully their sister.


    "No, Xiao Feng is really good. Not only is he able to help big sister take care of her little sister, he''s also able to help make baskets for his. If it wasn''t for Xiao Feng''s help, big sister would definitely be so busy that she wouldn''t be able to leave." The little guy''s thoughts were too sensitive. If he wasn''t guided properly, it would be detrimental to his growth. "Big sister thanks you, for helping big sister so much."


    "Really?" One day when Li Qingling spoke, Li Qingfeng''s eyes were shining. Was he really that good? Could his sister have been trying to comfort him?


    "Of course ¡­" Li Qingling nodded her head heavily, his eyes turned back to Liu Zhimo and blinked his eyes at him, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Zhi Moge."


    Liu Zhimo laughed, without waiting for Li Qingfeng to speak, he nodded his head to, "Xiao Feng is indeed great, I have helped big brother and sister a lot, thank you." The little guy having this kind of heart was very touching.


    Receiving the praise of his big brother and big sister, Li Qingfeng grinned widely, "I ¡­ ¡­. I''ll do more. " Help your older brother and sister share more, so they won''t be so tired.


    "Good boy!" Li Qingling shoved Li Qingning back into his embrace and pinched his face, "Hug your little sister in. The wind here is strong, don''t catch a cold."


    Li Qingfeng nodded and smiled as he carried Li Qingning into the room.


    When Li Qingfeng left, Li Qingling''s upright waist instantly collapsed.


    Although she didn''t let Sister-in-Law Wu take advantage of her, she still felt uncomfortable when she thought of Big Brother Li, who was gone.


    In this era, without a family head, it felt like the sky was falling.


    Liu Zhimo pulled Li Qingling into the kitchen, and when Li Qingling was still confused, he reached out and hugged her, "Let''s let you lean on me." "Don''t blame yourself. It''s none of your business." There was no need to blame herself for the mistakes of those people.

 C44

    Li Qingling leaned against Liu Zhimo''s chest. This chest was not considered thick, but at this moment, it gave her a sense of security.


    She had been holding on so that she wouldn''t collapse. Once she did, the smaller family members would have a harder time.


    However, she was also a person. Sometimes, when she encountered these things, she would feel really tired.


    She would rather go into the forest and fight with her prey than scheming against him.


    Liu Zhimo patted Li Qingling''s back lightly, his heart feeling sorry for this family. If it wasn''t for them, she wouldn''t be like a soldier facing the storm outside.


    Every time he saw her raise all the spikes on her body to deal with someone who wanted to bully them, he felt that he was useless and couldn''t help her even if he wanted to.


    "I''m sorry, but if I were stronger, you wouldn''t have to work so hard." His voice was a little hoarse, and he felt really bad when he saw her shoulders sagging. "I ¡­ Is it useless? Nothing can help you. "


    Li Qingling heard the self-blame in his tone and she gently shook her head. Her voice transmitted from his chest, "How could that be? If not for you, I wouldn''t be by myself right now. " It was because of him accompanying her that she was able to straighten her back and walk forward without fear.


    "But other than helping you set up your stall, I can''t help you with anything else." It was just like what happened just now. He could do nothing but stand behind her and support her. He had to rely on her for everything. This feeling made him feel extremely helpless.


    patted Liu Zhimo''s back, looking up, he said seriously, "No, you really helped me out a lot, like the children at home, they were all taught by you. You should know, raising children is easy, but teaching them is the most difficult. Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Don''t belittle yourself. You are better than you think you are and are also my spiritual support. Really, without you, it would be really hard for me to continue. These are my heartfelt words."


    Perhaps in the beginning, when she saw that Liu Zhimo was her fianc¨¦, she would think of helping him, but slowly, she would instead rely on him.


    He really was the spiritual backbone of the family, and if he fell, then so would the family spirit.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo went silent, his eyebrows knitted, quietly thinking about what Li Qingling had said to him.


    Li Qingling did not disturb him. She gently let go of his waist and wanted to leave his embrace, but his hands were still tightly hugging her waist.


    Since she couldn''t interrupt his thoughts, she could only lean back against his chest and quietly listen to his heartbeat.


    Slowly, she calmed down as well.


    She really wanted to exclaim, "It''s so good to have him."


    After a long while, Liu Zhimo finally started laughing softly. Seriously, he got into a dead end, and before he could think of this, he was already worse than Li Qingling!


    "Thank you!" Thank you so much. If it weren''t for her, his family wouldn''t be able to live such a life.


    He swore in his heart that in this lifetime, he would not let her down.


    Li Qingling laughed without care: "Why are you being polite to me?" She patted Liu Zhimo''s hands, "Alright, let go of me, I need to cook." If a few of the younger members of the family saw this, they would definitely laugh at her from the back.


    As if he was electrocuted, Liu Zhimo suddenly retracted his hand. He turned around and escaped from the kitchen as if he was fleeing for his life.


    Li Qingling laughed lightly. She truly felt that Liu Zhimo was very embarrassed, a little teasing would easily cause her face to flush red.


    She lightly hummed a song and happily went to prepare some rice. Today''s business was equally good, so they bought some meat to nourish the family.


    Only when nutrition was close enough could children grow up faster.


    Having eaten well in this period of time, the children at home were totally different from the thin and pale-looking ones from before.


    As soon as they left the village, one of the villagers couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. How many children did their family have that looked good?


    Listening to the song coming from the kitchen, Liu Zhimo''s mouth also raised, with a smile in his eyes, he walked in quickly.


    There was no one in the hall. He turned his heel and entered the room.


    All four children were asleep, head to head, very close.


    Liu Zhimo walked over quietly and helped the children to twist their blankets.


    The reason he worked so hard with Li Qingling was so that they could live a better life and happily grow up.


    "Big brother ¡­" Just as Liu Zhimo was about to leave, Liu Zhiyan woke up. When he saw him, he shouted, "Are you alright?" He rubbed his head and gently sat up. He had just been coaxing his sister to sleep, how did he fall asleep himself?


    Liu Zhimo reached out and picked Liu Zhiyan up, allowing him to sit on the bed and wear his shoes.


    "I''m fine." He touched Liu Zhiyan''s head, "Did you scare him?"


    There were no adults in the house, and he and Li Qingling were not home either. There were only a few children in the house, so if someone came to cause trouble, they would probably be scared.


    Liu Zhiyan stuck out his small chest and said: "I wasn''t scared." Being stared at by Liu Zhimo made his lower his head in embarrassment, "At the beginning, it was a little bit, but after that, my sister cried from fright, so I''m not afraid. As my brother, I''m more afraid.


    He reached out to rub Liu Zhiyan''s head, and Liu Zhimo praised him, "Not bad, you have an example as big brother." If his brother stood up, he would be able to do something else.


    Being praised again, Liu Zhiyan grinned and laughed.


    "Have you finished writing today''s big words?"


    Hearing that, the corner of his mouth drooped down, Liu Zhiyan scratched his head, "I will write it right now." It was all the fault of those people that when they came up to create a ruckus, he did not even finish writing the big words for today. He turned around in the blink of an eye and reached out his hand to push Li Qingfeng.


    Li Qingfeng woke up in a daze, he rubbed his eyes, "What''s wrong?" He was tired, why did he wake him up?


    Liu Zhiyan laughed, and pointed at Liu Zhimo, "Big brother is asking you, are you done writing your words?" If I don''t finish writing, I won''t be able to eat dinner tonight. Big Bro is very strict.


    Hearing the word big, Li Qingfeng instantly woke up. He crawled out of bed in a fluster, "Right now, right now ¡­" If he didn''t have dinner, it would take his life.


    Li Qingfeng held Liu Zhiyan''s hand and quickly walked out of the room. He sat in his own seat, took out the brush, ink and paper, and continued writing the big words that he had not finished yet.


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head in gratitude, he turned and walked out of the hall and headed to the kitchen.


    "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Li Qingling raised her head and looked at Liu Zhimo, and raised his eyebrows, "You''re not shy, are you not avoiding me?" Did she think he was afraid to see her until dinner?


    This time, he recovered quite quickly.


    Being teased by her like that, Liu Zhimo cleared his throat, extended his hand and grabbed the kitchen knife in Li Qingling''s hand, he was going to cut the vegetables.


    In their house, no gentleman was far from the kitchen.


    She laughed silently and sat on the stool to light the fire.


    With his help, the dinner was cooked rather quickly. The Sweet ''n'' Sour Ribs, Red Braised Fish, and a small dish. These three dishes could be considered quite sumptuous.


    If the villagers knew that their family''s dishes were so good, what would they do about it?


    For this matter, she and Liu Zhimo had warned a few of the younger ones in the family not to tell anyone about it.


    Keep a low profile... Their family had no adults, so they had to keep a low profile.


    "These few days, there are fifty egg cake every day. Should we add some tomorrow?" After the meal, Liu Zhimo asked as he cleaned up the dishes.


    Li Qingling thought for a moment, then said, "Then let''s add another thirty, look at the eighty egg cake, how long does it take to sell them all?" If it was sold later, then it would still be fifty, so they could have come back earlier.


    "Sure ¡­"


    The next day, Li Qingling, you two just went to the town together, and before you even started setting up your stall, the owner of the Fumanlou came.


    Li Qingling was a little surprised in her heart, but she still carried a smile on her face, "storekeeper uncle, why are you here?" Seeing him looking at the mold in her hand, she continued: "You want to eat egg cake s? "Then we''ll have to wait a while." She was speeding up her pace and setting up the stall.


    The manager spoke up, "Little girl, how about cooperating with you?" He had eaten this egg cake before, and it was indeed not bad. In his heart, he wanted to buy this egg cake.


    Cooperation? Could it be that he had his eyes on her egg cake?


    Li Qingling was ecstatic, but she did not show it on her face. She stood up and smiled, "storekeeper uncle, I am afraid it is not convenient here. She pointed to a tea shop not far away.


    "There''s no need to go through all that trouble, just go straight to the Fumanlou!"


    "Alright then ¡­"


    Li Qingling was not an ink man, she exchanged a glance with Liu Zhimo and quickly packed up his things as well. Carrying his things, she followed the shopkeeper to Fumanlou.


    Seated in the private room, Li Qingling slowly drank a mouthful of tea, but she was not in a hurry to speak either.


    The shopkeeper looked at Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo, and praised them in his heart. The two children were young, but they were actually quite calm and collected.


    He cleared his throat, "Little girl, how much is the recipe of your egg cake?"


    He also wanted to buy the formula...


    Li Qingling lowered her eyes and she slowly drank another mouthful of tea as she looked towards Liu Zhimo, allowing him to speak.


    She had her concerns. She was a girl, and since she was still young, she could still make a name for herself. When she grew up in the future, it wouldn''t be so convenient.


    It would be better to let Liu Zhimo come out of hiding, and let others know that he was the one who made the decision.


    Liu Zhimo muttered to himself for a bit, then laughed at the shopkeeper: "I am sorry, but our family''s formula is not for sale." This egg cake business is good, if I continue working here, it would be more valuable than selling formulas, "If shopkeeper really wants to cooperate, then we can talk about the split, what about that?"


    Fortunately Li Qingling had discussed this issue with him earlier, if not, he would not have been able to be so calm.

 C45

    The manager didn''t expect these two children to be so crafty as to refuse to sell the formula and only ask for a share.


    Seeing that the shopkeeper did not make a sound, she laughed and said, "storekeeper uncle, I believe you have already eaten our clan''s egg cake, so you have a good impression of this egg cake, if not you would not want to buy our clan''s recipe, right?" The shopkeeper would go silent, as he felt that the share would be a bit disadvantageous to them.


    But she was not an idiot, she had bought all the formulas at once. Her egg cake''s business was so good right now, she did not want to earn money at once.


    Even if she did not work with the Fumanlou, he and Liu Zhimo could still earn a lot if they set up stalls every day.


    The shopkeeper rubbed his chin as he looked at Li Qingling calmly, "Little girl, if you eat too much of this, you will get tired of it too. Maybe your egg cake is doing pretty well right now, so it might be possible in the future." If there were a few more imitations, the business would be even more difficult.


    The smile on Li Qingling''s face did not change, she was still smiling as she looked at the shopkeeper, "This egg cake, looks simple, but I don''t know how to cook it." The egg cake in her house added her spirit water, so even if someone else copied the egg cake, they wouldn''t be able to imitate its taste, "The ingredients in this egg can be a little richer, it''s just that our family doesn''t have enough ingredients, so the egg cake that we can make is a little single. If Fumanlou is sincere in cooperating with us, I can teach the chefs how to make other ingredients."


    In this aspect, she was not stingy at all, after all, if she was truly working with Fumanlou, the more Fumanlou earned, the more of her dividends, she would earn on her own, and she wouldn''t have to work so hard, she only needed to use her skills.


    The shopkeeper held his chin, but his expression still showed some hesitation. He couldn''t help but glance at the wall opposite him, and his ears keenly heard the sound of someone knocking on the table.


    He immediately put down his hand that was supporting his chin, the corner of his mouth raised, and asked Li Qingling.


    Dividing these things, the more the better, but when Li Qingling thought about the situation in his family, she did not dare ask for more.


    She pondered for a moment, then looked at Liu Zhimo, who nodded to her, and let her decide for herself.


    "Then it''s six or four, Fumanlou is six, and we''re four."


    "No." The moment Li Qingling finished speaking, the shopkeeper shook his head, he did not agree with him and said, "Eighty-two." In her opinion, Li Qingling had only used a tiny bit of technique. Without her helping him, eighty-two percent was enough.


    Eighty-two? With such a high score, how could she possibly agree to it?


    Li Qingling gritted her teeth and compromised a little, she said with a pained expression, "Seventy-three percent, this is my bottom line. If it was even less, we wouldn''t be able to cooperate." If it was less, she would rather work hard and set up a stall with Liu Zhimo every day.


    Hearing another knock on the table, the manager immediately nodded his head, "Fine, 73% then!" This time, he got someone to bring the paper and ink over and wrote an agreement with Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling took the agreement and handed it over to Liu Zhimo, letting him have a look.


    Seeing the shopkeeper''s astonished expression, Li Qingling did not mind and said with a smile.


    There were some traditional characters that she had never seen before, but she really didn''t recognize them. This was the truth.


    Liu Zhimo watched it seriously two or three times. When he felt that there were no problems, he nodded towards Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling pressed her finger mark on the agreement, and asked Liu Zhimo to press it again.


    Then, he would hand it over to the shopkeeper and ask him to press a fingerprint on it as well.


    Li Qingling retrieved the portion that belonged to him and placed it close to her body.


    "storekeeper uncle, we keep some chickens and eggs at home, it''s very delicious, do you want to cooperate with me again and eat it from our house?" Since they were working with the Fumanlou, she and Liu Zhimo didn''t need to go out of the stall, they would have time to raise chickens.


    She planned to create a chicken farm that would specialize in producing and selling eggs to the Fumanlou. This would be another huge gain.


    Thinking about how their family would continue to earn money everyday, Li Qingling became even more restless.


    "Oh? Is it really that good? " The shopkeeper raised his eyebrows and asked Li Qingling. Isn''t the taste of the eggs the same? How could they divide the food and eat it?


    Li Qingling was afraid that the shopkeeper would not believe her, so she nodded her head, "It''s really very delicious. Come over another day, I''ll bring some for you to try. As she said that, she lowered her head in embarrassment, "Even though there aren''t many hens in our house right now, and we don''t have many eggs either, I plan to buy some chickens later to raise. When the time comes ¡­" Before she could finish her words, she looked at the shopkeeper expectantly.


    After hearing it, he started laughing out loud. He promised Li Qingling that as long as the eggs were really so delicious, he would prioritize eating them from her house.


    Upon hearing the shopkeeper''s words, Li Qingling''s eyes lit up, and she smiled as she thanked him.


    "Don''t be so happy so early. If your eggs weren''t as delicious as you said, I would have taken back what you said."


    Li Qingling puffed out her chest with confidence, "Don''t worry, I won''t give you the chance to take back those words." As long as her spirit water was there, her family''s eggs would definitely make people addicted to it.


    The shopkeeper laughed again, then changed the topic and asked Li Qingling to teach the chef how to become a egg cake.


    Li Qingling stood up happily, then followed the shopkeeper downstairs, preparing to go to the kitchen to teach chef how to become a egg cake.


    When Liu Zhimo walked to the end, his eyes secretly glanced at the wall across him. Only then did he hear the sound of someone knocking on the table from the other side of the wall.


    It was only when that voice rang out that the manager nodded and agreed to sign the agreement with them.


    Was the wall over there hollow?


    Even though he was suspicious, he didn''t dare to confirm it. After all, this was someone else''s territory, so he had to restrain himself.


    Li Qingling went to the kitchen and the owner pointed at the two cooks, telling them to follow Li Qingling and learn to be egg cake.


    The two cooks had also eaten egg cake before, and had tried before, but they just could not produce the taste that Li Qingling could. If Li Qingling wanted to teach them personally, they would definitely be happy.


    He had learnt it. Another skill.


    Li Qingling took out the mold that she brought with her, and demonstrated it to the two chefs from beginning to end in detail. When she was finished, she asked the two chefs if they understood her? If you don''t understand, you can ask her.


    The two chefs shook their heads. The egg cake''s steps were rather simple.


    "Then you guys make one for me to try." Li Qingling gave the seats to the two cooks, "Although it looks simple to make egg cake, but if you think egg cake are delicious, the temperature of the fire is very important, you must definitely grasp the quality of the fire well." If she couldn''t handle the heat, even if her eggs were served with spiritual water, the taste wouldn''t be too good.


    The two cooks nodded, held their breath, and started to make egg cake seriously.


    Li Qingling stood at the side and silently watched.


    She waited until the two cooks had finished cooking their egg cake and given her a taste, then she opened her mouth to point out the shortcomings of the two cooks and ask them to correct them.


    At the start, the two cooks had underestimated Li Qingling a little. Now, with Li Qingling''s pointers, the contempt they had in their hearts disappeared and was replaced with admiration.


    Even though Li Qingling was young, her pointers were clear to see.


    The two chefs thanked Li Qingling sincerely and started to make egg cake again. When it was done, they let Li Qingling taste it and let him continue giving pointers.


    After more than an hour had passed, Li Qingling finally nodded her head in front of the two chefs'' expectant gazes.


    Seeing her nod, the two chefs heaved a sigh of relief and bowed towards Li Qingling, thanking her for her guidance.


    Li Qingling laughed, told them to practice more, and then left the kitchen.


    Seeing Li Qingling coming out, Liu Zhimo walked over and asked her is she tired?


    "I''m not tired, but I''m full." After eating so many egg cake in one go, she was about to puke.


    "It''s fine. We can digest it if we slowly walk back." Liu Zhimo smiled and comforted her.


    She acknowledged him, rubbed her stomach, walked to the shopkeeper, and smiled, "storekeeper uncle, the two chef and uncles have already mastered the skills of egg cake, if there''s anything they still don''t understand, come find me." She gave the shopkeeper an address.


    The manager replied with a smile.


    "Then storekeeper uncle, we''ll be leaving first!"


    "Alright, take care."


    After Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo left the Fumanlou, the shopkeeper turned and went upstairs.


    He knocked on the door of the next room, and when he heard the invitation to come in, he pushed the door open and respectfully handed the agreement to a young man in the seat of honor.


    "Mistress, this is the agreement we signed just now."


    The man stretched out his hand to take a look and put it back in the shopkeeper''s hand, telling him to keep it.


    "Mistress, this little one doesn''t understand. Why are you willing to work with those two children?"


    In his opinion, a one-time buyout was the best choice.


    The young man glanced at the manager and said indifferently, "I feel that the young girl will give me even more surprises." From the moment he had seen Li Qingling, he had a strong intuition.


    And he had always trusted his intuition.


    "..." The shopkeeper couldn''t understand his mistress''s thoughts, so he changed the topic and switched to another topic, "Recently, Flavor Tower has been targeting our Fumanlou. Mistress, do you want to take a look?"


    The young man waved his hand with a nonchalant expression, "Let them be the ones to deal with such underhanded methods. There''s no need to bother with them." Pausing, "Help me investigate the background of those two children, the more detailed the better." He saw that the boy looked familiar.


    The shopkeeper nodded and reported a few more things to the man before respectfully leaving.

 C46

    Regarding her cooperation with the Fumanlou, after Li Qingling walked out of the Fumanlou, she still felt a little dizzy.


    She turned her head to look at Liu Zhimo, to let Liu Zhimo pinch her a bit, to see if she was dreaming?


    To be honest, she never thought that the egg cake would be taken fancy by the Fumanlou. She had always thought of renting a shop to sell egg cake s after she had saved up enough silver.


    There was still no news of the shop, but a big business deal had come knocking on her door. This really surprised her.


    Liu Zhimo laughed and shook his head, he then flicked her forehead, "Are you awake yet?" He was so calm in Fumanlou just now that even he was tricked by her. He thought that she really wasn''t too happy about it, but he changed the moment he walked out.


    Become silly.


    However, she was also very cute.


    Li Qingling held onto her forehead that was in pain from the bullet, and laughed foolishly, her eyes shining, "From now on, even if we do not need to do it, we will have money to take in." But she only thought about it for a moment, she still needed to earn money, she could not just rely on Fumanlou''s share of the profits, to put it bluntly, what if Fumanlou fell, where would she go to find silver?


    It was always good to be prepared for the future!


    "Do you really think so? "Hmm?" In his eyes, Li Qingling was someone who could not stay idle, she did not seem to be someone who could only wait for the Fumanlou to divide up and lead a life.


    If she was really such a person, then she wouldn''t have such thoughts about earning money.


    Hearing his question, Li Qingling honestly shook her head, "I am a person with great ambitions, so a small share of the profits is not enough to satisfy me." No matter what era it was, the more money the better. No one disliked having too much money.


    Money wasn''t everything, but without money, it was absolutely impossible.


    Especially in this era, without money, one would not even be able to get food and drinks.


    If the Lee family had the money to buy food back then, the original owner wouldn''t have lost his life just to get something to eat.


    For the sake of her family''s children, she had to work hard to earn money.


    Liu Zhimo smiled as he looked at her. He liked to look at her eyes that were shining so that he looked very lively.


    "Do whatever you want. I have everything!"


    Although his shoulders weren''t thick, he still wanted to raise the sky for her so that she wouldn''t have to worry about anything else.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling turned to look at Liu Zhimo, and laughed: "Do you not mind that I am showing my face in public?" This era was still very harsh on women. This was also the reason why he used Liu Zhimo to stand up when he was still in the Fumanlou.


    Liu Zhimo shook his head, his expression very indifferent, "If I minded it, I would not have agreed to let you set up your stall." He didn''t want to restrict Li Qingling''s freedom. He wanted her to be himself, to live a happy life for him.


    He had this kind of feeling, that Li Qingling was not the kind of girl who would date a man at home. If he forced her to meet a woman at home, she would become depressed instead. Why not let go of her and let her roam, and when she''s tired, she''ll fly back to her nest.


    Li Qingling looked deeply at Liu Zhimo, her eyes filled with emotions, she was so lucky to be able to meet Liu Zhimo.


    If she met a man with a conservative mind who only allowed her to date a man at home, no matter how many ideas she had, it would be impossible for her to implement them.


    "Thank you ¡­" Thank you for supporting me so much. Thank you for standing firmly behind me. Only with you around can I be at ease and dare to rush in.


    As if he could read the meaning expressed in Li Qingling''s eyes, Liu Zhimo gently smiled, raised his hand to rub Li Qingling''s head, but did not say anything.


    Li Qingling laughed too as she pulled Liu Zhimo and walked towards the direction of where the chickens were sold in large strides.


    This time, she was really going easy on him. She was going to raise a lot of chickens, especially hens.


    Imagining the endless flow of wealth, Li Qingling''s heart burned with passion.


    He really wished that the little chicks he bought would grow up and lay eggs in a few days.


    However, with her spiritual water, the chickens in her house would grow up faster than normal chickens.


    "How many chicks do you want to buy?" Liu Zhimo asked curiously when he saw Li Qingling picking a little chicken.


    Li Qingling earnestly picked chickens. She would choose whichever chickens were more spirited.


    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s words, she replied him without turning his head, "The home is not big, I want to raise fifty first, after we expand the home a little, we can raise more." Saying that, she turned to the big aunt selling chickens, "Aunt, help me pick out a few more little hens, I want to buy more little hens."


    She really didn''t understand much about this aspect. She was afraid that the spirit chicks she picked would all be male. At that time, she would really want to cry.


    The aunt who sold chickens, upon hearing that Li Qingling wanted to buy fifty chickens, she laughed so hard that her teeth could no longer be seen.


    "Sure, I''ll help the little girl pick it." Her mouth could not help but say, "My little chicken is really full of spirit and vitality. The eggs that have grown up are also really big, little girl, if you want to buy my little chicken, you will definitely not lose out."


    If there wasn''t any business this day, then it would be a big business the moment she was born. The aunt was very happy in her heart.


    She carefully selected fifty chickens for Li Qingling. Most of them were little hens s, while some of them were little roosters.


    A chicken for three cents, fifty for a hundred and fifty.


    After Li Qingling paid, she and Liu Zhimo each carried a chicken coop and left the place that sold chickens.


    Looking at the tender yellow chickens in the small chicken coop, Li Qingling was extremely happy in her heart.


    She would definitely serve these fifty chicks well. If she served them well, it would be a huge sum of money.


    "What else do I need to buy?" Liu Zhimo carried the chicken coop and walked beside Li Qingling. Seeing her looking around, he knew that she still wanted to buy some things.


    Li Qingling thought for a bit, there was not much rice left at home, she still needed to buy some more, and she would also need to buy some more oily salt and meat.


    She told Liu Zhimo this, and he told her to wait for him at the city gate. He would buy it, and she wouldn''t need to go as well.


    Li Qingling looked at the two chickens in the cages, then nodded her head helplessly. She gave the money to Liu Zhimo and told him to go buy it while she waited for him at the entrance of the city.


    Liu Zhimo warned her a little before turning around to buy what he needed.


    Li Qingling squatted on the side of the city gate and stared at the chickens.


    At this moment, an annoying female voice entered her ears.


    "Li Qingling? What are you doing here? "


    Li Qingling raised her head and saw Li Bao Zhu and beside her stood Madam Liu.


    When she saw these two people, she subconsciously frowned. What bad luck to see these two again.


    "Waiting for someone." Li Qingling said indifferently, then lowered her head to look at her little chicks. She felt that these cute little chicks were even more pleasing to the eyes than those two annoying people.


    After Li Bao Zhu heard what Li Qingling said, she lowered his head and ignored her. In her heart, she became angry: "Li Qingling, what kind of attitude is that?" She actually ignored her question? Where did she get the guts to do this to her?


    Didn''t you see that she didn''t want to talk to her at all? Why didn''t she know how to do it? She quickly left.


    Li Qingling was truly speechless in her heart. Carrying the two chicken cages, she stood up and wanted to leave.


    However, there was someone who wasn''t satisfied and grabbed her wrist. "Is this your little chicken?" Li Bao Zhu looked at the little chicken in Li Qingling''s hand, then turned to look at Madam Liu, "Grandmother, don''t you want to buy some little chickens? This is just nice, Li Qingling bought two chicken cages, and told her to give you one chicken coop. "


    Madam Liu stared straight at the chick in Li Qingling''s hand. That chick was extremely watery, and it looked very good.


    When she heard Li Bao Zhu''s words, her eyes blossomed. Li Qingling was her granddaughter.


    "Xiao Ling, you are my granddaughter, right? Do you think you should honor me with the things you bought? "


    Li Qingling almost rolled her eyes when she heard Madam Liu''s words. She bought the chick, why should he give it to her, Madam Liu?


    If Madam Liu was good to her, then it wouldn''t be a big deal if she gave him a cage of chickens. But why would she listen to her when Madam Liu was so bad to her?


    "Grandma, if you want to buy chicks, then hurry up and buy them. If you go late, the good chicks will be bought away." In short, she could buy as many chickens as she wanted, but she didn''t want to get any ideas about her.


    Li Bao Zhu looked at Li Qingling gloating, "Grandma, from Li Qingling''s words, it seems like she doesn''t want to give you the chick, so you have to spend the money to buy it." Li Qingling rebutted Grandma''s words, so Grandma would definitely be angry.


    Sure enough, the moment Madam Liu heard Li Qingling''s words, her eyes shot out with anger, "You really don''t want to give me the chick?" Do you have such a granddaughter? Ah?


    Li Qingling looked at Madam Liu with clear eyes, nodded, and firmly told her, "Indeed, I don''t want to give you the chick. If you want to raise one, then buy it yourself." Seeing Madam Liu''s angry face, she laughed instead, "Grandma, don''t say that you have a granddaughter or something like that to me. If you say it out loud, it would only make people laugh." If you want to take advantage of her, you should just say that she is a granddaughter.


    Madam Liu angrily clenched her teeth, she walked forward and extended her hand out, wanting to snatch the chicken coop from Li Qingling''s hands.


    Li Qingling did not dare to struggle as the aunt who sold chickens told him before that she should not scare chickens.


    She took a deep breath and said loudly, "Grandmother, don''t throw your face into the town. If grandpa finds out, you will know the consequences." He hoped that this move would be able to intimidate Madam Liu.

 C47

    Upon hearing Old Li, Madam Liu subconsciously wanted to let go, but Li Bao Zhu''s voice sounded beside her ear.


    "Li Qingling, don''t always use grandpa to scare grandma. If you didn''t often go and complain to grandpa, how would grandpa treat grandma badly? He used to listen to her grandmother. "


    Li Bao Zhu''s words were standard, and successfully aroused Madam Liu''s anger.


    That''s right, previously, the old man was very obedient to her, but now, from time to time, he threatened to divorce her.


    This was all Li Qingling''s fault. If not for her, how would this old man have done such a thing?


    This money loser only did things to sow discord. If she didn''t teach him a lesson today, he wouldn''t be surnamed Liu.


    "You must give this little chicken to me. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll let everyone see how you are not filial to the old man." Madam Liu looked at Li Qingling angrily, and threatened.


    Li Qingling''s eyes darkened, her eyes swept across the complacent Li Bao Pearl. After not seeing it for a period of time, Li Bao Zhu had grown a brain, she knew how to sow discord.


    The corner of her mouth raised into a cold smile, as her gaze returned to Madam Liu''s body. "Grandmother, are you sure you want to make trouble for me here? "Hmm?" If she''s afraid of Madam Liu, then she''s not Li Qingling, "If I accidentally said something about the past, then don''t blame me, after all, I wasn''t doing this on purpose.


    "You ¡­" Madam Liu gritted her teeth as she looked at Li Qingling. At this point, Li Qingling actually still dared to threaten her, and really did not place her in her eyes at all. "Are you still my granddaughter? Ah? Which family''s granddaughter would threaten her grandmother like that? " Li Qingling was getting bolder and bolder, and she was looking down on her more and more.


    She was truly infuriated at being threatened at every turn.


    And if that was the case, other than these words, did Madam Liu have anything else to say to her?


    Li Qing Ling helplessly curled her lips. "Grandma, do you take me for your granddaughter?" People were always good to each other. As a grandma, she wasn''t nice to her granddaughter. Why should she be nice to a grandma like her? She is not a saint, she loves all living things, "Grandma, I think you better let go, many people are already watching. If others knew that a grandmother stole a granddaughter''s chicken, the one who would lose their face would be you. "This really isn''t a threat. It''s just a kind advice. Whether you listen or not is your own business.


    Looking at Li Bao Zhu who was about to speak, Li Qingling turned and said to her, "Sister Jewel, I advise you not to provoke my relationship with Grandma. Think seriously about it, if your mother hadn''t whispered nonsense into your grandmother''s ears, how could Grandma have done so many foolish things and be scolded by you?"


    It was just to sow discord, but she knew Li Baoyu even better.


    "Li Qingling, don''t you dare slander my mother." Thinking about Madam Lin who had already been eliminated, Li Bao Zhu was so angry that his face turned red. If not for Li Qingling, his mother wouldn''t have been abandoned either.


    Li Qingling loosened her shoulders, her face had a look of innocence, "Grandma knows best whether I am slandering your mother or not." When she mentioned Madam Lin, Madam Liu''s expression loosened up a little. Taking this opportunity, she grabbed onto the chicken cage with a little bit of force and snatched it away.


    Coincidentally, Liu Zhimo returned. He was sitting on an oxcart, and when he saw Madam Liu and Li Bao Zhu, he immediately called out to Li Qingling.


    After jumping down from the oxcart, he hurriedly walked to Li Qingling''s side. He sized her up without leaving a trace, and then asked her, "Is there a problem?"


    Every time he met Madam Liu, nothing good would happen.


    Seeing that he had arrived, Li Qingling quietly heaved a sigh of relief. She passed the two chicken cages in her hands to Liu Zhimo, since the chickens were in his hands, she wanted to see if Madam Liu still dared to come and snatch them?


    If she dared to snatch it, as long as Liu Zhimo shouted "Steal", it would be enough for Madam Liu to drink.


    Liu Zhimo looked coldly at Madam Liu and Li Bao Zhu. Seeing that the two of them had winced and did not dare to take a step forward, he looked away in satisfaction, lowered his head and looked at Li Qingling, and said gently, "Come, let''s go home." Having said so, he carried the two chicken cages back to the oxcart.


    Li Qingling turned her heel and followed Liu Zhimo''s footsteps, holding Liu Zhimo''s outstretched hand, she sat on the oxcart.


    Seeing that she had stabilized her seat, Liu Zhimo called the coachman to drive the carriage.


    Seeing that Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling had both left, Li Bao Zhu spoke in dissatisfaction: "Grandma, did you see that? Li Qingling has no conscience at all. After buying so many things, she still doesn''t know if she should dutifully honor you and her grandfather. " If Liu Zhimo''s eyes were not so terrifying, she would have already stepped forward to see what Li Qing Lin had bought that filled a cart.


    It looked like the matter of her setting up a stall in town and earning a lot of money was true, "Grandma, look at how much Li Qingling bought just like that. It seems like she really earned a lot of money."


    Madam Liu and Liu Zhimo had set up a stall in the village, and the business here was not bad. She wanted to see if the rumors were true or not, and if it was true, she would think of a way to get that stall over for her to manage.


    Only, she never thought that just as she walked to the door, she would meet Li Qingling.


    "Let''s go back." Madam Liu turned around and left with a darkened face. Not only did she not see Li Qingling set up her stall when she came to town today, she was even angered by Li Qingling.


    Li Baozhu turned around to look at the town in front of them, "Grandmother, we''re already here, aren''t you going to take a walk?" She had followed her grandmother all the way to this town in order to buy a small flower, but now, she didn''t even enter the town and wanted to go back.


    Madam Liu reprimanded Li Bao Zhu, "What are you strolling around for? If it wasn''t for you dawdling around, I wouldn''t have come here for nothing." "Is it easy for her to leave her work at home and come to town?" Hurry up, hurry up, go back to work, do you think you can eat without work? " She scolded as she walked quickly.


    With her fat body, she was already tired from walking normally, and now she had to jog to keep up with Madam Liu''s footsteps, that would simply take her life.


    If only she had known earlier, she would not have followed her grandmother here. When the next time they went to the market, it would have been great if she had come with the villagers, otherwise she would have been so tired from walking and wouldn''t have been able to enter the town.


    Right now, Madam Liu was not in a good mood. If she complained, she would definitely be scolded to death by Madam Liu.


    However, Li Qingling''s side was completely different. She and Liu Zhimo sat on an ox cart and returned home.


    When the kids at home saw the two little cages of chickens, they happily squatted beside them and stretched out their hands to tease the chickens.


    Even the little tiger came to join in the fun, opening his eyes wide to look at the little chicks.


    The little tiger had been raised in the Liu family for a month and was already half grown. Perhaps it had drunk sheep''s milk with spirit water, so its fur was very supple and its height was also very fast.


    Liu Zhirou intimately patted the little tiger''s head, "Tiger, don''t scare the little chicken."


    Ah Huang nudged Liu Zhirou with its head, making him giggle. Then, it turned around and ran over to Li Qingling''s side to act like a spoiled child.


    Maybe it was because of the Spirit Water, but in this house, Tiger was the most intimate towards Li Qingling, so he would follow Li Qingling to the Li family to sleep at night.


    Li Qingling thought that his home was indeed a little crude. It was not safe at night, but with it here, it would be much safer.


    Li Qingling squatted down and intimately hugged Tiger, "Tiger, are you obedient today? You didn''t scare them, did you? Let me tell you, if you want to continue drinking milk, don''t go to the ewe and scare the ewe back, you won''t be able to drink any more, you know? " In the beginning, the little tiger would run to the backyard and circle around the ewe, causing the ewe to bleat in fright and even produce less milk.


    After she found out, she warned the little tiger not to go to the backyard and scare the ewe.


    But the little tiger, if she was warned by him, would not go that day. The next day, she would also have to warn it every day.


    She thought it talked too much. It would always remember.


    The little tiger didn''t know if he understood or not, so it scooped his big head into his bosom and rubbed it from left to right.


    Seeing it like that, Li Qingling played with it for a while. Just as she was about to stand up, the little tiger''s ears twitched, and before Li Qingling could react, it turned and ran back into the house.


    In the next moment, Li Qingning started crying.


    When Liu Zhimo heard this, he laughed and said, "Not only can Ah Huang look after the house, he can also be a babysitter and watch over the children." He also did not expect Tiger to blend into their home and be with them like family.


    However, they still had to hide this from the villagers. Even if Tiger didn''t do anything to hurt the villagers, they would still feel scared when they saw it and would try their best to drive it away.


    Hence, he repeatedly warned his child with Li Qingling that he could not let Tiger run out. Once Tiger ran out, it might not be able to come back.


    The children at home all knew the severity of the situation and nodded their heads, looking at Tiger so he wouldn''t go out.


    Li Qingling also laughed. She wanted Li Qingfeng to quickly go in and carry his little sister out. If he had been even a little slower, Ah Huang might have come out again with his little sister in her mouth.


    Last time it was like this, his sister cried. They didn''t hear it for a while, and Tiger just picked his sister out of the room.


    When they saw her, they were scared out of their wits, but their little sister was actually very happy. She grinned and giggled.


    It made them feel both amused and helpless ¡­


    Li Qingfeng answered and ran back into the room. When he went in, he saw Ah Huang was about to climb onto the bed, so he called Ah Huang and ran over to wipe his sister and hugged her. He also warned Ah Huang not to hold onto his sister anymore.


    Without a care if Tiger understood or not, he carried his sister out of the room.


    Tiger innocently grabbed the side of the bed, put down his claws and followed him out.

 C48

    There was no need to go out and set up a stall, Li Qingling got someone to help her make some mud bricks, and set up a chicken coop to raise the chicken.


    Not long after, her actions were known by the villagers, and they were all jealous of Li Qingling, who raised so many chickens.


    did not know about any of this, but she was fully focused on waiting upon the chickens at home. These chickens grew up and lay eggs, but it was a huge sum of money, so she could not not not treat it seriously.


    That day, Li Qingling fed the chicks and wanted to take the hoe to the fields to see how the potatoes she grew were doing.


    Just as he walked out of the door, he met Auntie Huang. Li Qingling greeted her with a smile.


    When Auntie Huang suddenly saw Li Qingling, she was stunned for a moment. It was only when Li Qingling shouted that she snapped out of her daze, "Xiao Ling, are you going to the ground?"


    Li Qingling nodded, "En, let''s go take a look." Pausing for a moment, she continued, "I originally wanted to go to the ground and look for you after reading it. I didn''t expect you to come. This is good too, I don''t need to go to your house." Now that she was working with the Fumanlou, she didn''t need to collect more eggs. She had to tell Aunty Huang about this matter no matter what.


    Rubbing her hands together, Auntie Huang asked Li Qingling bashfully. What''s the matter?


    Li Qingling did not beat around the bush with Aunty Huang and said straightforwardly: "I just want to tell you that since we don''t have a stall anymore, we don''t need to collect anymore eggs."


    Hearing this, Auntie Huang''s face stiffened. She forced a smile and asked, "Why aren''t you coming out? Is it because business is bad? " She heard the word from the villagers that Li Qingling had bought a lot of chickens to raise and knew that she would not come out. She felt that something was wrong, so she came over to find out what was going on.


    Unexpectedly, what she thought in her heart came true. Sigh ¡­


    She had just tasted the feeling of earning some money, but she didn''t expect it to disappear so quickly.


    In order to avoid trouble, Li Qingling would obviously not tell Aunty Huang the truth. She lowered her eyes and said vaguely, "It''s really hard to say anything about doing business. She left the rest of the sentence to Auntie Huang''s imagination before she could finish it.


    As expected, after Auntie Huang heard Li Qingling''s words, she looked at Li Qingling''s expression, and her eyes revealed pity, but she comforted him, "Xiao Ling, don''t be sad, this business is done, even if you serve me well, I won''t starve to death." This business, it really can''t be done as she pleases.


    Li Qingling acknowledged her presence and said a few more words to Auntie Huang before she left.


    When Aunty Huang left, Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that the news of her would spread throughout the entire village again, but this was good as the villagers would no longer be keeping an eye on their home.


    Since their family didn''t have any adults, it wasn''t a good thing to stand out too much.


    Keep a low profile...


    Li Qingling smiled, then went to the fields with the hoe. She looked at the growing potatoes, and used the hoe to hoe.


    When she saw the potatoes, which were bigger than her fist, she grinned and squinted in surprise.


    The reason why the potato grew so fast was probably due to her spiritual water. Otherwise, it would be impossible for it to grow so fast.


    This Spirit Water was truly a good item ¡­


    The heavens were not unkind to her, giving her such a golden finger.


    Li Qingling dug a few more potatoes and looked over the field. Feeling that there was nothing wrong with it, she carried the hoe and returned home.


    The first one she went back to was the Liu Family. As soon as she entered the house, she took out the potatoes and showed them to the kids. "Look, I got something good. Today, I can make you good food again. You haven''t eaten anything before." The people here had yet to eat potatoes, so they cooked a few dishes that they had never seen before. They guaranteed that it would be delicious, and even wanted to swallow their own tongues.


    When the kids heard that Li Qingling had something delicious to eat, they subconsciously swallowed their saliva. They definitely believed in Li Qingling''s culinary skills.


    "Sis, what is this?" Li Qingfeng picked up a potato, and looked at it over and over again. He was sure that he had never seen this thing before, "Can you really eat this?" After he asked this question, he felt like he was asking a silly question. His elder sister knew a lot of things. If she could eat, she would definitely be able to.


    Liu Zhimo also picked up a big potato and looked at it, then looked at Li Qingling, "This is the thing called potato that you planted before?" To think that such a small thing would grow up to be so big.


    Li Qingling smiled and nodded. It had been a long time since she last ate potatoes, she really missed them.


    "I''ll make a potato stew for you guys tonight. This dish is really delicious." In her mind''s eye, she saw the color of potatoes, and she almost drooled. "Don''t we have two roosters at home? "Fighting all day long, fighting to the point of fighting to the death, killing one of them just for the sake of peace at home, okay?" The two roosters were either injured or injured. She was afraid that if the two roosters were kept together, they would die together one day. It would be better to kill one of them and leave the other to reproduce.


    As long as it was something related to food, the children at home would not have any objections. Whatever Li Qingling said, they would nod their heads.


    Li Qingling knew that these children could not make the decision, as long as they had food, it would be fine. Li Qingling helplessly looked at Liu Zhimo, what did he say?


    Liu Zhimo shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I agree with the children." His stomach had long been captured by Li Qingling''s culinary arts, so no matter what Li Qingling said, he did not have any objections.


    If a single vote passed her decision, then Li Qingling would not be polite and would go with her to catch chickens.


    The few kids wanted to follow along, but Li Qingling turned around and glanced at them, and said: "That rooster is very fierce, aren''t you afraid of it biting your butt?" There was a rooster that was quite fierce, especially when it was bullying children. It had once chased after Liu Zhiyan and bit off his butt, scaring him to death.


    She was afraid it would hurt the children, so she shut the rooster in the backyard and I let it come to the front yard.


    When he heard about biting his butt, Liu Zhiyan subconsciously held his butt. He hurriedly shook his head and said that he was not going.


    Having his butt bitten by a rooster not only caused him to lose face, but was also extremely painful. He didn''t want to suffer this humiliation anymore.


    Liu Zhiyan didn''t want to go, so he shook his head and refused to go.


    Li Qingling said obediently and followed Liu Zhimo to the backyard.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the rooster will bite me?" Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingling and asked.


    Li Qingling stared at the ferocious rooster, and without even turning her head, she said, "You''re not a child, the rooster won''t bully you, and anyway, with me here, what are you afraid of?" As she spoke, she stepped into the chicken coop.


    Liu Zhimo''s eyes were filled with a smile, and his hands and feet were nimbly entering the chicken coop.


    "Let''s catch this one. This one is too ferocious, always bullying the children at home." Li Qingling pointed to the rooster who was crowing its head, "Go over there, I''ll surround it."


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged him, and following Li Qingling''s instructions, he walked to the other side of the rooster.


    It took them nearly half an hour to catch the rooster.


    Li Qingling grabbed onto the rooster''s wings, she peeked at the rooster''s fur that was stuck to her lips, "Finally caught it." It really took a lot of effort.


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Liu Zhimo nodded his head. He had really put in a lot of effort to catch this rooster.


    "Go boil some water and kill the chickens." Like a victorious general, Li Qingling held onto the struggling rooster and walked out of the courtyard. Seeing her like this, Liu Zhimo silently laughed behind her.


    With regards to killing chickens, Li Qingling was very skilled. She didn''t even need Liu Zhimo''s help to kill the rooster, in a few moves, she had already put away the chicken''s blood and threw the rooster to the side.


    Tiger ran over excitedly and pounced forward, opening his mouth to bite the rooster.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling shouted out, "Tiger, don''t move." "If they were eaten by Tiger, what would they eat?" If you can''t eat now, you can only eat at night. Be good and go sit by the side. " She flinched and pointed at Tiger.


    Ah Huang stopped in his tracks in time and looked pitifully at Li Qingling. He let out a cry and ran to the side and sat down dejectedly, staring at the rooster, drool almost flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    didn''t have the face to look at this disgraceful Ah Huang, so he glanced at Liu Zhimo who was boiling water and said: "Ah Huang is getting older and bigger, still raising him at home feels a little inappropriate, why don''t we put him back. He is the king of the mountains, he must return to the forest." If it was kept in captivity all the time, it would lose its hunting instincts. This was not good for it.


    Liu Zhimo turned around and glanced at Tiger, and in his heart, he agreed with Li Qingling''s words, "Then let''s find a time to send it back to the Matsuyama. It was born in the Matsuyama, where he should have gone back to." However, sending Tiger back home would cause a huge ruckus among the children in the family.


    Ah Huang seemed to understand what Li Qingling was saying, and nodded at Li Qingling twice. Seeing that Li Qingling was ignoring him, it ran over and bit Li Qingling''s leg.


    Li Qingling helplessly squatted down and hugged Ah Huang''s big head, patiently explaining, "It''s useless for you to act coquettishly with me, I won''t be merciful. After a while, I''ll send you back again. It was growing larger and larger, and needed more and more raw meat. Their family was almost unable to raise it, and they were also afraid that the villagers would discover its existence, so it was in danger.


    Ah Huang nudged Li Qingling, then turned and left angrily to find comfort with his children.


    Li Qingling shook her head helplessly. She couldn''t bear to part with Tiger, but she had to steeled her heart.


    She sighed, stood up, saw the water boiling, scooped the water into the basin, and rolled the rooster twice before taking it out.


    She quickly cleaned up the rooster after scalding the rooster with hot water and making it easy for its legs to get hairy.


    She told Liu Zhimo to peel the potatoes while she chopped the rooster into small pieces.

 C49

    Li Qingling''s potato roasted chicken still hadn''t come out of the wok. The few children at home, along with Ah Huang, all stood at the door, staring at the wok.


    When Li Qingling saw that eager expression, she felt both angry and amused.


    After their family''s conditions had been improved, they would basically eat meat the next day. They weren''t hungry at all, so why was it that just one potato roasting chicken had made them crave for more?


    Liu Zhirou was still young, so she did not have much patience. Taking a few steps forward, she entered the kitchen and grabbed onto Li Qingling''s leg, raising her head to look at Li Qingling, she asked, "Big sister, Xiang Xiang Xiang, you want to eat?" Saying that, saliva started dripping down the corner of her mouth.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling burst out laughing, bent over and hugged Liu Zhirou, wiped her saliva, intimately touched her forehead and laughed: "Greedy cat, it''s not enough yet, wait a bit more!"


    Sucking in a mouthful of saliva, Liu Zhirou once again wrinkled her nose, and obediently nodded.


    Seeing that she was obedient, Li Qingling gave her a kiss, then carried her to the entrance of the kitchen and put her down. "Wait here with your brothers, we''ll be able to eat later." With that, she turned and went back into the kitchen. She lifted the lid of the pot and stir-fried the stewed chicken with potatoes.


    The fragrance became stronger. The greedy kittens who were standing by the door kept gulping down their saliva.


    "If you don''t hurry, our kitchen door might be flooded." Liu Zhimo turned his head to look at the kids, and laughed while saying to Li Qingling, forget about the kids, even he couldn''t hold it in, it was just too fragrant.


    The corner of Li Qingling''s mouth hooked up into a smile, and she let Liu Zhimo increase the intensity of the fire.


    Liu Zhimo agreed and added another handful of firewood. Li Qingling quickly stir-fried the firewood, and after collecting the juice, she placed the firewood onto the plate.


    Seeing that the children could not wait any longer, she picked up a piece of the chicken and gave them a taste of its freshness.


    Of course, he did not miss Tiger. If Tiger did, it would be troublesome.


    Li Qingling fried another vegetable and then said something that made the children wait a long time, "It''s time to start the meal."


    "It''s time for dinner." Liu Zhiyan licked his fingers, then turned and washed his hands. He went to the kitchen to get a bowl and chopsticks, then ran back to the house to set them up.


    Liu Zhimo brought the two plates of chicken onto the table, and Li Qingling brought the food over. She filled the bowls with food for the children, and also dressed Tiger in food.


    This time, everyone was full. Li Qingfeng laid on the chair, rubbed his stomach, and said with a face full of satisfaction: "If only Tian Tian could eat like this, it would be great." However, this was just a thought, it was impossible for the chicken to eat meat everyday at home, so it was still the chicken s who asked, "Sis, do we still have more potatoes?" He thought potatoes were the best thing he had ever eaten.


    "There are still potatoes in the ground, if you want to eat them, you can dig them up at any time. However, now that you think about it, it''s impossible for you to eat potato stewed chicken everyday, I''ll let you eat enough in the future." No matter what, she would help her little brother fulfill his small wish.


    Being teased by Li Qingling like this, Li Qingfeng''s face reddened. He only said that, and didn''t really have to eat it every day.


    "Alright, all of you, don''t slump on your chairs. Go out and take a stroll in the courtyard to eat and drink." Li Qingling chased the few children out of the courtyard. She cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks, then took them over to the kitchen to wash.


    Li Qingling did not stop him, she just leaned on the kitchen door frame and watched him wash, "What do you think of the potato? "Is it delicious?" The potatoes stewed the chickens, and the fragrance of the chickens entered the potatoes. It was inevitable that they would taste good.


    Liu Zhimo cleanly washed the bowl, and nodded very honestly, "It''s very delicious, and I feel very full." He felt that it could be eaten as a meal. "What is the survival rate of potatoes? Can you do more than one? " If they had that potato, their family would not be lacking food.


    Li Qingling really felt that Liu Zhimo''s brain was really good. Just by asking her, he could already think of other ways, it was truly amazing.


    "Potato doesn''t pick the soil. It can grow very well in the desert."


    After placing the bowl back down, Liu Zhimo washed his hands again before raising his head to look at Li Qingling. His eyes were filled with seriousness like never before, "Speak, what do you think?" She wouldn''t have mentioned the potatoes to her for no reason at all. If she had, she must have had other ideas.


    shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t have much of an idea, I just want to advertise my potato." In this era, there were plenty of people who could not eat their fill. Since she had found this potato and was able to help others, she might as well help!


    He had guessed what she was thinking, and hearing her say that, Liu Zhimo was not too surprised, and immediately nodded his head, "Then let''s follow your plan!" Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Let the village chief know beforehand. If anyone wants to plant potatoes, come and buy them from us." If they were to give it to the villagers for free, it would be impossible. They had already experienced such a thankless task and did not want to experience it again.


    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s words, Li Qingling instantly understood what he meant, "Alright, let''s do as you say." After saying that, she laughed softly, "This matter can''t be told until next year? It''s too early to say. " More than half of the potatoes in the field would have to be left to grow, so they couldn''t be eaten anymore.


    "Then let''s wait until next year!" Liu Zhimo grabbed Li Qingling''s shoulder, turned her around, and gently pushed her out of the kitchen, "In half a month, we will have to collect the rice in the fields. Do you want to ask people to collect them, or do you want to do so yourself?" The land that the two families combined had to be around four to five acres. If they were to take it, it would take a little longer.


    "Invite someone to accept it!" Li Qingling answered without hesitation. The children at home were still young, so they could not help much, but if she and Liu Zhimo were to accept them all, they would die of exhaustion. It would be better to spend some money and ask someone to take care of them.


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head in agreement, "Alright then, let''s invite people to come and take them. Give them a few more coins, and we won''t treat them to food." He would rather spend more money than let Li Qingling be so tired. He would cook three meals a day for others.


    Li Qingling had obviously thought of this point as well and agreed.


    She didn''t need to cook anymore, that would be for the best. She didn''t need to tire herself out.


    Two days before they were to harvest the rice, Liu Zhimo went to the village to find someone to help them harvest the rice.


    In the village, some people didn''t have much land. Basically, they would be able to collect all of their family''s land in a day, then they would think of ways to work part-time and help others collect rice.


    Zeng Tietou was such a family. His ancestors weren''t here because their grandfather had already escaped here. As a result, they didn''t have much land, so they had to work part-time to maintain their families'' lives.


    When he heard the reason for Liu Zhimo''s visit, he immediately nodded his head. 20 gold coins a day was much better than if he went elsewhere to work.


    Liu Zhimo asked him to find another helper to help them harvest the rice. This would be faster.


    Zeng Tie patted his chest, telling Liu Zhimo to be at ease, he would definitely find a strong and hardworking man.


    With regards to Zeng Ironhead, Liu Zhimo felt quite at ease. After leaving the matter to him, he headed home.


    The next morning, he brought a person called Li Qiang to Liu Zhimo''s house.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qiang and nodded his head. Then, he brought the two of them to the fields and told them about his and Li Qingling''s lands.


    Seeing that he had returned, Li Qingling asked him if he wanted to go to the Valley to occupy a place.


    In this era, there was no modern convenience. If one wanted to remove the rice, the machines could do so.


    Here, however, they had to rely on manpower or animals to help them get rid of the rice.


    Liu Zhimo nodded, and allowed Li Qingling to stay at home, he just needed to go to the place in the Valley.


    However, Li Qingling felt that since he was a boy of half a year old, she would definitely fight with a bunch of girls over a place.


    Seeing that she was so determined, Liu Zhimo could only nod his head and warn her to be careful and not get into conflict with the other women.


    Li Qingling responded as she lifted her leg to head to the Valley. When she went there, more than half of the Valley was already occupied by the people, and looking at the noisy crowd, she stood there, a little dumbfounded.


    "Xiao Ling, Xiao Ling, over here." Seeing Li Qingling standing there in a daze, Auntie Huang stood up and waved at him.


    Upon seeing Auntie Huang, Li Qingling smiled as she walked over and greeted her.


    "There''s no one here yet, so why don''t you stay here? "She''s with me too." Aunt Huang pointed to the empty space beside him with a warm heart, telling Li Qingling to guard and occupy that empty space.


    Li Qingling thanked Auntie Huang sincerely. If it wasn''t for Aunty Huang calling her, she really wouldn''t have had a clue.


    Auntie Huang did not mind and waved a hand, "There''s no need to be polite to auntie." Li Qingling had brought her to earn money before, but for this reason, she would always help Li Qingling. "Are you the only one coming?" She looked at Li Qingling''s little arms and legs. She really doubted if she could move them to grind them.


    "Yes, I''m alone." Li Qingling answered, "When will it be Auntie''s turn?" In the village, there was only one job, but if there were so many people, how long would it take?


    Auntie Huang pointed at the people in front of her and sighed, "It''s still early. Look, there''s already a huge crowd lined up in front of us. We''ll have to wait until they''re done grinding before coming to me." Every year, when it came time to line up, the queue would collapse.


    When Li Qingling saw this, she also sighed in her heart. With so many people, it would take at least a few years for them to grow old. At this time, she really missed the modern threshing machine, and took off the rice in an instant.

 C50

    Li Qingling lined up and chatted with Auntie Huang. At this time, Madam Liu and Li Bao Zhu arrived, there were no other seats, only an empty area beside Li Qingling, the two of them immediately walked over.


    When Li Bao Zhu saw Li Qingling, he immediately rolled his eyes, snorted, and walked over to her side.


    Li Qingling did not care about her, treating her as though she was not here, she only greeted her.


    Madam Liu glanced at Li Qingling, and without even nodding her head, she directly walked over, which Li Qingling did not care about, since her etiquette was good enough, she did not care about Madam Liu''s reaction.


    When Aunty Huang saw this, she looked at Li Qingling somewhat sympathetically and patted her shoulders, telling him not to worry.


    She also looked down on Madam Liu a little from the bottom of her heart. As a grandmother by blood, she treated her own granddaughter in such a way, which was really an eye-opener for her.


    "It''s fine, I''m already used to it." Li Qingling forced a smile at Aunty Huang, but in her heart she was secretly laughing. The worse Madam Liu treated her, the more the villagers sympathized with her.


    Even if she did something bad to Madam Liu in the future, the villagers would not blame her too much.


    She had to thank Madam Liu for being so bad to her!


    Auntie Huang lightly patted Li Qingling''s shoulders again, comforting him in a small voice, "Your granny will regret this in the future. Just wait and see, she will definitely regret this." From her point of view, Li Qingling was definitely a promising child.


    Without mentioning anything else, Li Qingling being able to set up a stall was already better than many people.


    Li Qingling forced a smile, pursed her lips, and did not speak any further.


    Li Bao Zhu looked at Li Qingling and curled her lips. She picked up her broom and started sweeping with all her might.


    Li Qingling frowned as she looked at Li Bao Zhu. She knew that she was doing it on purpose.


    She ground her teeth and moved to the side, not saying a word. Li Bao Zhu wanted to anger her, but she was inferior to him.


    Seeing that Li Qingling was not fooled, Li Bao Zhu harrumphed coldly in his heart. He waved the broom in his hand even more fiercely, causing the dust to rise up wave after wave.


    "Cough cough ¡­" The dust caused Auntie Huang to cough. She frowned as she stared at Li Baochao, "Jewel, what are you doing?" This precious bead''s heart was sick of it. There were so many people here, but she still purposely swept it with so much force. Was it because she wanted to choke them to death?


    Seeing so many people staring at her, she was frightened. She quickly stopped sweeping her broom and softly said, "There''s too much dust here. I want to sweep it." Although she said that, her eyes were staring straight at Li Qingling. If not for her, how would she have been scolded?


    Auntie Huang raised her hand to wave the dust in front of her, then said, "Then why are you sweeping so much? Can''t you use a little strength? You''re a real kid. " How could she not see that Li Baoyi was doing this on purpose?


    Being retorted back at by Auntie Huang, Li Baozhu bit her lower lip and made an ''En'' sound.


    When everyone no longer paid attention to her, she took a broom and walked in front of Li Qingling, asking Li Qingling to help her sweep the floor.


    However, she didn''t say anything, and silently took the broom from Li Bao Zhu''s hand, and gently swept it away. In any case, she didn''t bring a broom, so she swept it away, and was able to gain a good impression in front of everyone.


    As expected, her action was seen by everyone, and they all praised her.


    Li Qingling nodded and smiled to everyone, but did not say anything.


    Li Bao Zhu did not expect that Li Qingling would be praised so highly by everyone again, causing her to feel a burst of anger. Seeing that Li Qingling was only sweeping the floor in front of her, she muttered, "I knew that you were not so kind, to be willing to take my broom, you actually wanted to sweep your own floor." She pointed at the empty space in front of her and said, "Quickly come and sweep here." She felt that everyone was blind, how could Li Qingling have such good intentions?


    Li Qingling said without even lifting her head: "Sister Jewel, wait a moment. Once I''ve finished sweeping here, I''ll go over and sweep here for you. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely sweep there for you." By the time she had cleared the clearing, the rice from her house would have been shipped back.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Li Bao Zhu opened his mouth and was about to refuse, but Auntie Huang beat him to it.


    Little Ling is such a nice kid. She''s done her own work, and now she wants to help your grandparents. Not bad." With that, she looked up at Mrs Liu''s sullen face and said with a smile, "Spring Flower, this granddaughter of yours is really not bad. If I had such a granddaughter, even in my dreams, I would wake up smiling." Unfortunately, Liu Chunhua was blinded by lard and couldn''t see such a good granddaughter.


    She was really looking forward to see Liu Chunhua''s regretful expression.


    Madam Liu glanced at Li Qingling gloomily, and said with a smirk: "Since you want it, I''ll just give it to you. I can''t afford this kind of granddaughter anyways." She had suffered losses in Li Qingling''s hands multiple times, and it would be false to say that she had any good feelings towards.


    If she could, she would really wish she didn''t have this granddaughter of hers.


    Unfortunately, they were still related by blood, and even if she wanted to cut off their blood relationship, she wouldn''t be able to do so.


    "..." Auntie Huang and Madam Liu really had nothing to say. Talking to such a person would make her angry to death.


    Li Qingling lowered her head, as if she hadn''t heard Madam Liu''s words, she quietly swept the empty ground in front of her.


    When everyone saw her appearance, they felt pity for her. It would be strange if they didn''t feel sad for being looked down upon by their grandmother.


    "Spring Flower, that''s not what you meant. No matter what, Xiao Ling is your granddaughter, it''s fine if you don''t treat her well, but you still dislike her like this.


    An aunt who could not bear to watch any longer could not help but call out.


    Liu Chunhua was really becoming more and more lively. To treat his own granddaughter like this, she was not afraid of the Li Family''s ancestors getting up and settling the score with her.


    Madam Liu choked on her words, her face flushed red and then white as she stared at Li Qingling, feeling that it was Li Qingling''s fault that she was scolded in such a way.


    "This is my family''s matter, why are you saying so much? "Since you love her so much, you should bring her home."


    The aunt was angered by Madam Liu''s reply, "You are really getting more and more unreasonable. I would like to ask Old Li if he also has the same intention." How disgraceful of them all to take their surname Li.


    If these words were spread out, what would others think of them as surnamed Li? Would other villages dare to marry their girls?


    Thinking about this, the aunt''s face became even more unsightly, he felt that he must tell this matter to the village chief, he cannot let Madam Liu continue like this, if he was allowed to continue, maybe she would do something even more wrong. At that time, if he wanted to fix this, he would not be able to.


    Hearing the three words "Old Li," Madam Liu felt a bit stifled. She coldly snorted and no longer replied.


    In her heart, she was truly afraid that the aunt would go find Old Li.


    Unfortunately, Madam Liu did not know that the aunt had already made up her mind to talk to the Village Chief about this matter.


    "Xiao Ling, don''t take your grandmother''s words to heart. She only said that, she didn''t dare to do it, if she dared to, even your grandfather would beat her to death." Seeing Li Qingling keep her head down, Auntie Huang thought she was really sad. She walked over to her side and comforted him softly.


    Li Qingling blinked, waiting for her eyes to turn a little red before raising her head to look at Auntie Huang. She forced a smile at her, "Mm, I understand, thank you, Auntie." Although the villagers loved to watch the fun and were a bit selfish, their hearts were still quite good.


    At least, if she saw Madam Liu''s actions again, she would not be able to stand by and would let out a sound to help her.


    Although she didn''t really care about the cold words that Madam Liu said, the kindness of the villagers made her heart warm.


    She also made up her mind that if her chicken farm could open its doors, she would bring all the villagers to become rich.


    Seeing Li Qingling''s red-rimmed eyes, Auntie Huang sighed in her heart and comforted him a little more. Seeing that Li Qingling''s mood had improved, she walked to the side and sat down.


    Li Qingling''s estimation was wrong, she had swept through her empty land, but she did not manage to bring back her grain. Instead, it was Old Li who brought back her grain.


    However, that piece of empty ground over at their side had not been swept clean, and was completely covered in dust. When Old Li saw this, his eyes widened, and he asked in a rough voice, "We have been here for so long. Where did you go? " His eyes swept across Li Bao Zhu and Madam Liu, and when they were met with his gaze, they immediately shivered.


    Li Bao Zhu was the first to speak, she pointed at Li Qingling, the villain was the first to sue, "Li Qingling took our broom away, even if we wanted to, we cannot sweep the floor." Now that her grandfather had come, she wanted to see if Li Qingling still dared to be arrogant?


    Hearing that, Old Li''s eyes looked towards Li Qingling, and frowned.


    Li Qingling looked at him calmly, then said indifferently, "Sister Jewel asked me to help her sweep the floor, I just want to sweep through the empty space here, this will be better, it''s just that I haven''t finished sweeping, and you''re back, Grandfather." "It''s just a complaint, if Li Baochao were to complain, wouldn''t she?" If Grandpa doesn''t believe it, then you can ask Auntie Huang and the others. " After what happened just now, she didn''t believe that Auntie Huang would stand on Li Baochao''s side.


    Auntie Huang did not wait for Old Li to say anything, but she nodded her head with all her might, "That''s right, Bao Zhu cannot do it, it''s fine if he doesn''t want to sweep the floor, but he even lied to your Grandfather. Old Li, you should properly take care of it, if not, no one will dare to marry him." He didn''t dare to have a daughter-in-law like that in his house.

 C51

    The matter of marriage was a headache for Old Lee, and even more so for Li Bao Zhu.


    Her marriage was originally a little difficult, and with Madam Lin''s matter, it would be even more difficult.


    Now that he heard that someone was poking her in her face, Li Bao Zhu''s expression became extremely unsightly.


    However, that person was the same as her elder. She felt too much unhappiness in her heart, so she could only endure it.


    She stood up, with one hand on her waist and the other hand on her aunt. She scolded her while drooling: "Liao Xinghua, explain to me clearly what it means that no one dares to marry my precious pearl." She felt that the reputation of the pearl had been tarnished by the village''s gossip. If it weren''t for their constant gossip, how could the pearl''s marriage be so difficult?


    If she knew who the long-tongued woman was, she would tear her apart.


    Aunt Liao''s expression darkened when she was scolded in such a manner. She stood up abruptly and looked straight into Madam Liu''s eyes, "What kind of person is your family''s treasure pearl? Who in the village doesn''t know? " She pointed at the villagers who were enjoying the show, "If it wasn''t for the fact that they are from the same clan, do you think I would be so kind as to advise you?" Others couldn''t wait for Li Baozhu to marry so they could chat more after dinner.


    If not for the couple''s surname being Li as well and being of the same ancestor as Old Li, she wouldn''t need to go through all this trouble.


    Madam Liu scoffed at Aunt Liao, and said: "Forget it, you should keep your good intentions, my family does not need it." Wasn''t her words saying that the pearl couldn''t be married out? She really didn''t need this kind of kindness.


    She felt that those youngsters were blind, and that her family''s pearl was round and smooth, which part of it was bad?


    Just by looking at her appearance, he could tell that she was a good person to have children with. Whoever married her would definitely have many children.


    For people like Li Qingling, who don''t have much flesh, it was hard to say whether they could even live!


    If her grandson had a wife, she would have to follow the conditions of her family''s jewel.


    Hearing that, Aunt Liao''s chest rose up and down from anger. He glared at Madam Liu and turned to look at Old Li, "Old Li, look at your wife. What can she teach her children? If you don''t care about it anymore, your grandson will be ruined. " Of course, other than the Li Qingling brothers and sisters, those few children looked good to her. They did not have a bad temper like Li Bao Zhu and his sister.


    Being said like that, Old Li''s face became dark and gloomy. He glared fiercely at Madam Liu, causing Madam Liu to flinch for a moment. Only then did the corners of his mouth twitched, as he gave an indifferent grunt.


    As the proverb goes, a person should have a godson or a godwife, in front of so many people, he would never lose face for Madam Liu. If he lost face for Madam Liu, it would be equivalent to giving face to his own Old Lee, and such a thing, he would never do.


    Just that, what Liao Xinghua said was right. If she did not properly teach Madam Liu, she would probably cause even more trouble.


    For the peace of the Old Lee, he had to discipline his properly.


    Liao Xinghua had said everything that needed to be said. Whether Old Li would do it or not depended on how he thought about it.


    Being married to a sage and getting married to an unvirtuous wife would truly bring disaster to the third generation. If her youngest son married to a wife, he would have to open his eyes wide and see, he couldn''t be like Old Li, who married and brought back such a wife, truly was a sinner.


    With a faint sigh in her heart, Aunt Liao turned around and returned to her seat.


    After Li Qingling saw that the good show was over, she slowly opened her mouth and asked Old Li to place the grain on the ground that she had swept up.


    Old Li gave a deep glance at Li Qingling, but did not act polite with him, and directly unloaded the rice on the ground that Li Qingling had swept up. He instructed Li Bao Zhu to look after the rice in their house, picked up his carrying pole, and called Madam Liu over, before turning around and walking away.


    Li Bao Zhu looked at Li Qingling gloating. They would obediently give it to their family.


    Glancing at Li Bao Zhu, the corner of Li Qingling''s mouth curled up into a smile. She was currently gloating over her misfortune.


    Old Li was a person who loved face so much that he was humiliated in front of so many people. Although he couldn''t do anything to others, he could still teach his wife and granddaughter a lesson.


    Unfortunately, Li Bao Zhu couldn''t see the situation clearly, and was also in the mood to gloat over her misfortune. For a brainless person like her to be able to live until now, it truly wasn''t easy.


    "Li Qingling, I heard that your family''s rice grains are being collected, right?" Li Bao Zhu sat at the side, leisurely swinging her legs a bit. Seeing that Li Qingling was still sweeping the ground, she could not control her own mouth, "With your small amount of land, you can keep it for one day. Once you keep it properly, you can let those two people come and help us collect it. When she heard that Li Qingling had invited people to collect the rice, she became so jealous that she went crazy. Why did Li Qingling didn''t have to do it?


    Li Qingling was also the granddaughter of her grandparents.


    Li Qingling looked at Li Bao Zhu with a smile that was not a smile. She could easily see through her thoughts.


    "Sure ¡­" She nodded her head, but just as Li Baochao was about to reveal a smile, she added, "Anyway, the salary is also paid by you, so it doesn''t matter how long you buy it." He wanted her to be a fool, but he wanted her to be beautiful.


    Li Bao Zhu''s smile was fixed at the corner of her mouth, her eyes were wide open as she stared at Li Qingling, "What do you mean by that? "Huh?" She had made so much money in her family, yet she refused to pay for a short job? Was there still a grandpa or grandma in her heart?


    "Even Sister Jewel can''t understand such a simple meaning?"


    Was Li Qingling mocking her for being stupid? Li Bao Zhu''s eyes were wide open with anger burning in her eyes. She raised her leg and was about to walk towards Li Qingling to teach him a lesson.


    But when the corner of her eyes swept across the villagers who were spectating, her footsteps paused for a moment, she came back to her senses, and stopped walking, but inwardly, she rejoiced. Luckily she reacted, or else she would have been tricked by Li Qingling.


    "From what you''re saying, you really don''t want to be filial to your grandparents anymore?" If Li Qingling did not honor her grandfather''s and grandmother''s reputation and spread it, how could she raise her head and act like a human being?


    Li Qingling held onto the broom in her hand, and looked at Li Bao Zhu quietly, her tone very calm: "Sister Jewel, when did I ever say I would not honor my grandparents?" The word ''filial'' was too big, she did not want to carry a reputation that was not filial.


    If she had an unfilial reputation, let alone other people, even the people in the village would have to puncture her spine.


    Li Bao Zhu coldly snorted, "If you were filial to your grandparents, why wouldn''t you ask others to help them collect rice?" It wasn''t easy for her to catch a hold of Li Qingling, how could she be let off so easily?


    She wished that Li Qingling would carry such an unfilial reputation on her back. At that time, how could she be arrogant?


    With a heavy sigh, a look of helplessness appeared on Li Qingling''s face, "Sister Jewel, it''s not like you don''t know what my family''s situation is. It''s already good enough for me to be able to feed my little brother and sister, how can I still support so many people?" Pausing for a moment, she continued: "However, if Uncle Uncle doesn''t want to raise me, I can also raise my grandparents. I will not shirk from this point."


    After she said that, the anger on Li Bao Zhu''s face flared up even more, "Li Qingling, stop slandering people. Since when did my father say he doesn''t want to raise a family?" Li Qingling''s heart was becoming more and more vicious.


    If her grandparents heard this, they would skin her alive.


    Li Qingling looked at Li Bao Zhu with an innocent face, "Did I misunderstand? "Don''t you mean that?"


    "You ¡­" Li Bao Zhu stomped his feet, just as he was about to retort against Li Qingling''s words, he heard Old Li''s shout.


    "Jewel, what are you standing there for? Why aren''t you coming over to help? "


    Old Li placed the grain he was picking on the ground. Li Bao Zhu pursed his lips and quickly walked over and untied the rope binding the grain.


    Just then, Li Qingling spoke out, "Grandfather, Sister Jewel wanted me to ask someone to help you guys collect the rice, it''s not that I don''t want to ask for help, it''s just that you know about my family''s situation, this money ¡­." Seeing Old Li''s unsightly expression, she hurriedly said, "If your grandmother really can''t do it, and your family has no money, I''ll go borrow money, and ask others to help you guys." What was that provocation from Li Baozhu worth? She was the true expert.


    The moment Li Bao Zhu heard what Li Qingling said, her face paled for a moment. She turned her head and saw Old Li, who was staring at her with a dark expression, and her voice started to tremble, "Grandfather, don''t listen to Li Qingling''s nonsense. I didn''t say anything." This Li Qingling was really ruthless, she dared to complain to his grandfather.


    Old Li glared fiercely at Li Bao Zhu and hummed a few more words. He could still do it, there was no need to invite anyone, after saying that, he carried his carrying pole and left.


    After taking two steps, he turned around and looked at Li Baoyu, telling her to follow him down to the ground.


    "Grandfather, if I were to go down to the ground, who would be looking at this grain?" Li Baozhu''s heart was filled with ten thousand unwillingness. She was so tired from harvesting the rice, so she didn''t want to go.


    "Xiao Ling, help me take a look. Qing Fu will come over later to take a look." Old Li said, "Let''s go!" He turned and left.


    Li Bao Zhu had no other choice but to follow Old Li''s footsteps unwillingly.


    Without Li Bao Zhu, Li Qingling was safe and clear. She slowly swept across the empty land, and after sweeping, Titan had returned with a cart full of grain and rice.


    Behind him was Liu Zhimo.

 C52

    Li Qingling put down her broom, walked over and helped him unload the grain, and whispered to Liu Zhimo, "Why is she here?"


    Liu Zhimo said: I''ll replace you, you can go home, I''ll be fine here. He thought that Madam Liu and the others would be here too, so he was afraid that she would suffer a loss.


    "Yeah, Xiao Ling, you should go home, we will be fine here, there is no need for your help." Zeng Tietou heard Liu Zhimo''s words and echoed him.


    He had accepted Li Qingling''s wages, so of course he had to take care of everything.


    Li Qingling originally wanted to reject, but when she saw Li Qingfu who was walking over from far away, she nodded, "Alright, I''ll head back first. It''ll be hard on you two." If she continued to stay here, Li Qingfu would definitely cause trouble for her. In order to avoid conflict in front of so many people, she decided to go home!


    Zeng Tie scratched his head and laughed, "It''s no trouble." The wages that Li Qingling offered was even more than the others. No matter how hard it was, he felt that it was worth it.


    Li Qingling laughed, then nodded at Liu Zhimo before turning to leave.


    When he met Li Qingfu, Li Qingfu asked her where she was going in a rough tone, why didn''t she help him look after the grain?


    Li Qingling looked at Li Qingfu with a smile that was not a smile. It was no wonder that he and Li Bao Zhu were siblings.


    "Going home." She wanted to choke on Li Qingfu, but she didn''t want to argue with him, so she could only reply honestly.


    Without waiting for him to speak, he turned around and left.


    Seeing that Li Qingling did not like to bother with his attitude, Li Qingfu choked in anger, thinking that Li Qingling was getting bolder and bolder, to the point of even ignoring him.


    Li Qingling did not care what Li Qingfu thought, once she returned to the Liu Family, she started to busy herself. She fed all the poultry in her house, cleaned them up again, and then put them away satisfied.


    By the time the rice was collected and the taxes were paid, there was not much left to buy.


    During this time, he could buy a few more to put away. When winter arrives, when it snows, it would be difficult to buy them.


    Buying food required money. If he didn''t work hard to earn some money, he really wouldn''t have anything to eat.


    She hoped to receive the Fumanlou''s dividends before the Spring Festival. If she received the dividends, then she wouldn''t have to worry.


    "Sis, what are you thinking about?" After Li Qingfeng coaxed his sister, he wanted to help Li Qingling. The moment he entered the backyard, he saw Li Qingling in a daze.


    smiled at Li Qingfeng, but did not tell him the truth. He pointed at the rabbit, "In another half a month, I''ll be able to sell this rabbit." They didn''t know if it was because they were eating well or because they drank spiritual water, but they grew very fast. They felt that they grew very fat very soon.


    Li Qingfeng looked at the bunny that was squeezed into a pile and started laughing. He felt like he was looking at a pile of money.


    It was not in vain did he run out to pull weeds every day to feed them. All of them looked pretty good.


    "Oh right, why did you come in? Have you finished writing in large letters? "


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to handle it by yourself, so come in and take a look." Li Qingfeng took the broom in his hands and placed it in a corner. His sister had finished her work so quickly, he had no way of doing anything else, "Don''t worry, I won''t hold up Zhi Moge''s homework." If he did not finish the homework that Zhi Moge had assigned him, he would not have any food to eat. In order to eat, he had to finish his homework no matter what.


    She had seen Li Qingfeng''s hard work, and with a satisfied grunt, she brought Li Qingfeng back to the front courtyard.


    Zeng Tiantong''s two workers were very capable, they finished harvesting all of her and Liu Zhimo''s rice grains in a single day, and even took some grain off before coming back.


    She was very satisfied. In addition to the salary, she also gave them over a dozen eggs to make up for their loss.


    The two of them took the money and eggs gratefully and went back home, sighing at Li Qingling''s generosity.


    After the rice harvest, the villagers all had nothing to do. Normally, the men would go out to do some odd jobs, earn some money, and come back for the new year. The women would stay at home to take care of the elderly and the children.


    This time was different, the men all wanted to go to Matsuyama to hunt.


    Those who had been to the Matsuyama before could earn more than working for a short period of time.


    When the men said that, the women were against it. The Matsuyama was extremely dangerous, what would they do if they did not come back?


    Sister-in-law Wu''s ruined appearance was still engraved in their minds. They didn''t want to be the next Sister-in-law Wu.


    The men could only suppress the thought of going to the Matsuyama when the wife of the family objected them. However, they were still unwilling to accept it in their hearts.


    This unwillingness made her think of Li Qingling. Li Qingling''s archery skills were good, and she was also familiar with the Matsuyama. If she was here, then it would be much safer.


    It was just to ask them, the lords, to find Li Qingling and ask her to bring them to the Matsuyama, would make them feel a little embarrassed to speak to him, and after some discussion, would let Stone find out what Li Qingling had to say.


    He had no choice but to bite the bullet and go to the Li Family household. Coincidentally, Li Qingling was at home.


    When she heard someone calling, she went out to open the door and saw Stone. She raised her eyebrows in surprise and asked, "Why are you looking for me?"


    Stone glanced at Li Qingling and nervously rubbed the corner of her clothes. He stammered and asked Li Qingling if he could bring him to Matsuyama to hunt?


    Go hunting in the Matsuyama?


    Li Qingling squinted her eyes as shshelooked at the stone. Seeing his nervous expression, she pursed her lips, "Why do you need me to bring you to Matsuyama to hunt? If you want to go, why not just go? " After thinking for a moment, he said, "Did you come to find me yourself, or was it someone else who asked you to?" She didn''t have anything to do with him, so why would he want to find her?


    Under Li Qingling''s gaze, he did not have the guts to lie, so he could only tell Li Qingling in a small voice. The village''s uncles told him to come find her, and they felt that she had good archery skills, and was also familiar with the Matsuyama.


    Hearing this, Li Qingling laughed coldly. She knew it right away, why would Stone come find her for no reason? So it was someone else who was after her.


    "Shitou ge, can I trouble you to go back and tell the village''s uncles that I don''t have any plans to go to Matsuyama to hunt, please forgive me." She wasn''t an idiot, how could she agree to bring them to the Matsuyama to hunt?


    She wouldn''t do such a thankless task even if she was beaten to death.


    Furthermore, if she wanted to go to Matsuyama to hunt, she would have done so already.


    Shitou looked up and glanced at Li Qingling again, his face was filled with shame. He nodded, turned around and ran away.


    Once he reached the meeting place, he immediately told Li Qingling''s intentions to the men in the village.


    The men looked at each other, they never thought that Li Qingling would not only give them face, but also refuse to bring them along.


    If there was someone who would suggest it, they would all go find Li Qingling together. With so many people going together, due to face, Li Qingling would definitely agree to go with them.


    After discussing among themselves, the men felt that this idea was feasible and decided to look for Li Qingling together.


    Stone looked at his uncles, then thought of Li Qingling''s sneering, he couldn''t help but shiver. He felt that Li Qingling would definitely not agree to their request, so he stopped and did not follow them.


    In any case, he did not want to offend Li Qingling no matter what. He felt that Li Qingling was very powerful, and that it would be bad if he offended her.


    Stone was at the very back of the group, and he was also a child. Without him, the men didn''t even notice that he was missing a person, and headed straight for Li Qingling.


    When the people of the village saw that there were so many people walking towards Li Qingling''s house, they felt that something must have happened, so they stealthily followed to see what happened.


    One after another, the group that went to find Li Qingling became much stronger.


    When Aunty Huang saw this scene, her heart skipped a beat. She threw away the dish in her hand and hurried to look for the Village Head.


    Li Qingling was just about to lock the door and go to the Liu Family when she didn''t expect that there would be a bunch of people looking for her before she even went in.


    She understood why these people were looking for her, but she didn''t show it on her face. She asked doubtfully, "Uncles, are you looking for me?" Could it be that they were making a big fuss out of nothing? In order for her to bring them to the Matsuyama, they had all come here personally.


    "Xiao Ling, you should know why we have come to find you?" One of the old men said.


    Li Qingling shrugged her shoulders, laughed and said, "I''m sorry, I really don''t know why you''re looking for me. If you have anything to say, just say it directly!"


    "..." When Li Qingling''s words fell, the men were all choked up for a moment. They did not expect Li Qingling to be such a thorn, that it was so hard to speak.


    It was that uncle again, and he spoke out, "Xiao Ling, you know that everyone''s family conditions are not too good, and it''s almost the new year, so I wanted to ask for your help to bring everyone to Matsuyama to hunt and earn some money for the new year." His tone was soft enough, Li Qingling should be giving him face, right?


    Yet''s reply completely exceeded his expectations.


    "Uncles and uncles, I''m still a child. You want me to take you guys to hunt in the mountains, is that a joke?"


    She really did not think that such a bunch of men would have such thick skin. To have the nerve to bring them to the Matsuyama to hunt, this had really broadened her horizons.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, some of the people''s faces turned red, it was indeed not very good to have a child bring them to Matsuyama to hunt, but in the village, her sword techniques were the best, and they had no other choice.


    "You are so familiar with the Matsuyama, and your archery is also so good, what''s wrong with bringing us there?" Some people could not bear to see Li Qingling''s actions, and immediately choked when they saw her. They wanted to seek her out as their leader, to give her face.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling''s face did not change, but her eyes darkened.

 C53

    "According to your meaning, if your family has money, does that mean you give points to the villagers? Let the villagers have a good year? " Liu Zhimo who had rushed over, upon hearing the man''s words, bluntly replied as he calmly walked in front of Li Qingling and stood shoulder to shoulder with her.


    The man was so angry that her face turned red, and she stuttered: "My family doesn''t have money, if I had I wouldn''t have to go to the Matsuyama." As he finished speaking, he began to speak with confidence, "It''s just a small request, but Li Qingling isn''t willing to agree to it. It''s too dishonest." If it wasn''t for her good archery skills, who would have come to beg for her help?


    He had come to plead with her to give him face. She should be grateful for his kindness, not coldly reject him and embarrass them.


    If Li Qingling knew what that man was thinking, she would have immediately given him a word: brainless.


    Liu Zhimo let out a laugh, and his smile carried ridicule. His eyes coldly swept over the crowd, and then returned onto that man''s face once more. You still have the nerve to say such things? " He pointed at the crowd, his tone even colder, "You guys came all the way here to force such a young girl, is it kind of you to bring her to the Matsuyama to hunt? "Hmm?"


    Although Liu Zhimo was young, he had a noble aura around him. The moment his tone became heavy, everyone felt a pressure pressing down on them.


    "Oh, ink, we... We only wanted Xiao Ling to bring us there because we felt that his archery was good and we were familiar with the Matsuyama. " The uncle who was the first to speak rubbed his shirt and explained with a smile, "I want to... If she doesn''t want to go, then. "Then forget it."


    He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. Don''t look at how Liu Zhimo was usually so gentle and amiable, if he was angered, it would be terrifying as well. Even a man like him would feel a little afraid.


    Li Qingling calmly looked at everyone, she quietly reached out her hand to pinch Liu Zimo''s hand, then said: "Fellow uncles, it''s not that I don''t want to take you to the Matsuyama, but I really don''t dare to. If I take you there, if something happens, who will be responsible?" Without waiting for an answer, she continued, "I''m sure you all remember what happened to Sister-in-law Wu earlier. I''m sure you all remember that matter, it has nothing to do with me, and Sister-in-law Wu can even come here and ask for compensation. Say, if I really dare to take you guys there, and something really happens, won''t your family tear me apart?"


    She really didn''t want to do such a thankless task.


    "No matter what, you just wanted to find an excuse and refuse to bring us there." It was that annoying man again.


    Li Qingling squinted her eyes and stared at him, a cold smile hanging on the corner of her mouth, "Since you dare to shoulder this responsibility, then why don''t you take the lead!" This kind of person was the most irritating. If there was something good, there must be it. If there was something bad, it would be pushed to someone else.


    That man coldly snorted and said, "If I had such a good archery skill, would I even need to beg you for it?"


    "Since you don''t have the ability, then don''t say it." Li Qingling glanced at him, then told the others, "I''m really sorry, I really can''t agree to your request. If you guys want to go, then go on your own, don''t look for me anymore."


    As soon as he said that, he was heard by the village chief. He continued, "I can''t believe a bunch of men like you have the nerve to come and force a little girl. If you don''t find it embarrassing, then I''ll be ashamed." He was truly angered to death by these people from the village.


    When everyone heard the village chief''s voice, they all opened up a path. The village chief walked in front of Li Qingling and apologetically smiled at her.


    He really felt that this old face of his had been completely lost by the village men.


    "I say, why are you guys so thick-skinned? "Huh?" The village head pointed at the crowd and said, "Let me tell you again, if you want to go, go by yourselves. Don''t force a little girl, do you hear me?"


    Everyone did not dare to look straight into the Village Chief''s eyes, so they whispered a "got it".


    Since the village chief had already intervened in this matter, and warned them again and again, they did not dare to go against the village chief''s wishes and asked Li Qingling to bring them to the Matsuyama.


    However, when they thought about how much Matsuyama had to eat and how they didn''t want to go, they felt extremely unwilling.


    Someone didn''t give up and asked Li Qingling: "Can I really not bring them to the Matsuyama?


    Li Qingling nodded her head resolutely. She really couldn''t take them along as Matsuyama, as she was unable to shoulder this responsibility.


    Seeing that she firmly shook her head and rejected them, everyone finally gave up and left.


    However, when they returned home, they were scolded badly by their own wives, and were ordered not to go hunting in the Matsuyama at all. They would rather have their families be poor than to lose their lives.


    Those men were scolded by their own women, so they could only suppress their urge to go hunting in Matsuyama and obediently pack their things to find work in the town.


    Li Qingling did not know of this matter. At this time, the village head apologized to her with a face full of regret, telling her not to take this matter to heart.


    Li Qingling shook her head in a good mood, "I was hoping that Cun Zhangyeye would not blame me for this! Although I also want the villagers to live a better life, I truly do not dare to bring them to the Matsuyama. This responsibility is too great, I am unable to shoulder it. " More than ten lives, how could she have the ability to protect them!


    The village chief nodded in understanding and then spoke a few more words to Li Qingling before leaving with her hands behind her back.


    When the Village Chief left, Li Qingling let out a sigh of relief and turned to ask Liu Zhimo. Did she want to make a trip to the Matsuyama?


    After all, in this period of time, the villagers did not go to the Matsuyama.


    Liu Zhimo subconsciously shook his head. He really didn''t want her to go to the Matsuyama.


    Their family still had some money, and the Fumanlou would even get a share of the profits. This was enough for them to live a better life, so there was no need to take any more risks.


    Li Qingling knew that he would object, so she smiled and said, "Didn''t you want to send Ah Huang back to Matsuyama? This is a chance! " Tiger grew too fast, and would probably become even bigger in a short amount of time, so she might as well take advantage of this free time to send Tiger back to Matsuyama.


    Speaking of Tiger, Liu Zhimo became silent. After a long while, he finally nodded, "Then find a time and send it back!" When he thought of the kids at home, he added, "Don''t tell the kids about this yet. If they knew about this, they''ll definitely stop them with their lives on the line. Let''s send them away first before telling them!" He didn''t really want to send Tiger away, but there was nothing he could do.


    Li Qingling was also a little down, and acknowledged it.


    A few days later, Li Qingling greeted Liu Zhimo and left in the middle of the night with Ah Huang along with the bow and the basket on her back.


    After going to the Matsuyama, Li Qingling brought Tiger along with her and went into the mountain forest. She hunted a few wild chickens, then dismissed Tiger and let Tiger go hunting on his own.


    Tiger was the King of the Forest, so he was very happy when he got back to Matsuyama.


    Li Qingling looked at Tiger s back, reached out her hand to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes. With a ruthless heart, she carried the basket on his back and left the Matsuyama.


    He wouldn''t be willing to part with her if he stayed in Matsuyama a little longer, and he would bring Er Huang back.


    But that won''t do. Tiger will eventually return to the jungle. She can''t raise him and make him lose the wildness of a jungle life.


    This time, she ran home. When she returned to the Liu Family, the children were happy to see her and surrounded her, asking where she was. Did he go hunting?


    Li Qingling put down her bow and arrow and the basket on her back, and nodded.


    A few children ran over to look at the basket on their backs and were a little disappointed when they saw that there were only a few wild chickens. At this time, Liu Zhirou asked Li Qingling, where''s Ah Huang? Where did Tiger go?


    Li Qingling who was holding onto a bottle of water and was about to drink it immediately had a gloomy look in her eyes, she tried her best to stabilize her voice and said, Ah Huang came home?


    "Tiger went home?" Home? Isn''t this his home? " Liu Zhirou felt that her little head was not even able to react in time. In her heart, she felt that this was her family''s home, A Huang!


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan stood up when they heard it, and quietly looked at Li Qingling. They were a little older, and could understand what Li Qingling was saying.


    Tiger went back to the woods.


    "No, Ah Huang''s home is in Matsuyama." Li Qingling drank a bowl of water, put the bowl down, and explained in a soft voice.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhirou opened her mouth wide, and asked slowly, Is Tiger still coming back?


    Li Qingling pursed her lips, and ruthlessly shook her head.


    She looked at Li Qingling in a daze, and after a while, Liu Zhirou cried out loud, crying for Ah Huang.


    Tiger was always with Liu Zhirou, and Liu Zhirou had a deep affection for him.


    It was sad to know he wasn''t coming home.


    She cried. Li Qingning was woken up and started to cry too.


    Li Qingling helplessly looked at Liu Zhimo, and allowed Liu Zhimo to coax his a little. She turned around and entered the room, hugging Li Qingning as he coaxed him softly.


    How could she not be sad when she sent Tiger away? But there really was no other way!


    Li Qingfeng followed him in and curled his thumbs up, asking Li Qingling in a small voice, is Tiger really not coming back?


    Li Qingling acknowledged him, touched Li Qingfeng''s head and explained to him, "Xiao Feng, you have to remember, Ah Huang doesn''t belong to us. He is the king of the forest, it should return to where it belongs."


    "I know ¡­" Li Qingfeng lowered his head, his eyes a little red, "But I can''t bear to part with it." Tiger was their little buddy, and for a moment, he really couldn''t bear to lose him.


    "Big sis is also reluctant, but there''s really no other way. If Tiger stayed at our house, he might be in danger. For his own good, we can only let him go home."


    Li Qingfeng acknowledged his as he quickly wiped his tears away.


    During dinner, since there was no longer Ah Huang, the atmosphere in the house was heavy. Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo looked at each other helplessly, hoping that the few children in the house could quickly adjust their state of mind and become happy.


    After dinner, Li Qingling took his younger brother and sister home to shower and sleep. Not long after they fell asleep, heavy rain began to fall.


    "Sis, it''s raining so heavily, will Tiger get wet?" Hearing the patter of rain, Li Qingfeng asked worriedly.


    Li Qingling sighed, she patted Li Qingfeng''s back to stop him from thinking too much, and quickly went to sleep.


    However, in her heart, she was very worried about Tiger, afraid that he wouldn''t find a place to shelter from the rain.


    At this moment, she heard the sound of the courtyard door being knocked. Her heart skipped a beat, telling Li Qingfeng not to come out, and to take care of his sister, she went out to take a look.

 C54

    Li Qingling carried her bow and arrows and walked out of the house on her tiptoes. The rain was on her body, but she did not mind.


    She went to the door and called out, Who''s out there?


    No one answered her, just the sound of something scratching at the door.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She reached out her hand to open the door, and something threw her to the ground. Her head was still in her arms.


    "Tiger?" Li Qingling squinted, looking at the huge object on her body, and only responded to her with a burst of wild licking.


    Li Qingling was very surprised, she did not expect Ah Huang to come back himself.


    "Tiger ¡­" Li Qingfeng was worried about Li Qingling, so when she ran out and saw Ah Huang, she cried out in surprise. Just as she was about to run out, Li Qingling shouted at him.


    "Big rain, don''t come out." Just as she finished speaking, Ah Huang ran over to Li Qingfeng excitedly. Li Qingfeng squatted down and hugged Ah Huang, chuckling.


    Well, it''s a waste.


    Li Qingling looked at the droplets of water on Li Qingfeng''s body, she helplessly shook her head, crawled up and closed the courtyard door.


    "Alright, stop rubbing. Take something to wipe Tiger''s hair, in case there''s water everywhere."


    "Alright ¡­"


    When Li Qingling came out from changing clothes, she saw that Li Qingfeng was with Tiger again. She urged Li Qingfeng to quickly change clothes and not catch a cold.


    Li Qingfeng hugged Ah Huang again, and looked up at Li Qingling. He asked her worriedly if he would send Ah Huang away.


    Seeing the worry in Li Qingfeng''s eyes, Li Qingling was silent for a moment. After a moment, she shook his head, saying that it would do as Ah Huang wishes.


    Hearing this, Li Qingfeng cheered up. He forcefully hugged Tiger before standing up and running to change his clothes.


    Once he left, Tiger started walking towards Li Qingling excitedly. Li Qingling was so scared that she reached out her hand to stop it, telling it to stand still in place.


    Seeing that it was so obedient that it didn''t move, she turned around and ran over to grab a towel to wipe off its wet fur with Tiger.


    "I wonder how you found your way home?" She checked Tiger''s body to make sure there weren''t any injuries before calming down. "Actually, I''m very happy too. You can come back." Tiger was like a family member, sending him away made her feel even worse.


    As if feeling Li Qingling''s mood, Ah Huang stuck out its tongue and licked Li Qingling''s cheek, making Li Qingling laugh out loud.


    She quickly dried Tiger''s hair and lightly patted his head, "After walking so far, you should be tired, right? Go to bed! "


    Ah Huang shook his body and ran into the room. He placed his front foot on the bed and looked at Li Qingning, licking her small hands a few times before lowering her leg. Then, he ran back to its bed and laid down.


    That night, Li Qingling and Li Qingfeng slept very well.


    The next morning, Li Qingling brought her brother and sister, along with Ah Huang to the Liu Family household. When Liu Zhimo opened the door, Ah Huang went in.


    Liu Zhimo asked in surprise, "Ah Huang?" Is that it?


    "Yes, I came back last night." Li Qingling shrugged her shoulders. Hearing the surprised scream from inside the house, she laughed, "Since that''s the case, let it be!" This time, after sending Tiger away, the children were in such low spirits that they would hate her to death if they sent Tiger away again.


    Liu Zhimo smiled and nodded. He turned around and let the Li Qingling brothers and sisters enter.


    "Is Ning Ning hungry? The goat''s milk is ready to drink. " Liu Zhimo closed the door and turned around to return to the kitchen. He took out two bowls of goat''s milk and gave one bowl to Li Qingfeng for him to drink.


    Li Qingling carried his sister and sat on a chair by the side. She thanked Liu Zhimo and asked if they had drunk yet.


    Liu Zhimo said that he was going to drink it. There was still hers in the pot, he would be able to drink it later.


    "Alright ¡­" Li Qingling held a small spoon in her hand and fed her baby sister some goat''s milk.


    His sister was a premature baby. When she was born, her skin was wrinkled and red like a little old man. Now, after drinking goat''s milk every day, her skin had turned white and tender, making her look very cute.


    If he carried her out, other people would say that she looked like the little Fuwa in the New Year painting, looking very beautiful.


    She was rather proud of raising her sister so well.


    After feeding her sister the goat''s milk, Liu Zhimo carried her over and told her to drink her portion.


    She smiled at him and took the bowl to the kitchen. She drank a bowl of goat''s milk and just as she finished, Tiger came running over and looked at her with his eyes wide open.


    She pursed her lips into a smile and gave a bowl to him. He drank it all up in a few gulps and even licked the bowl clean.


    Tiger drank goat''s milk every day and became addicted to it.


    "No, just a bowl." When Li Qingling saw Tiger looking at her again, she nodded her head and firmly refused him.


    Tiger licked his lips, turned around, and ran away.


    "..."


    Is this called destroying the bridge after crossing the river?


    Li Qingling wordlessly washed the bowl and put it away before entering the room. The moment she stepped into the room, she was pulled by Liu Zhimo by the hand and was led to the backyard.


    "What''s wrong?" She followed Liu Zhimo to the backyard in confusion, "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Zhimo pointed at the rabbits and told her, "Can you sell these rabbits now?" This rabbit was only eating grass and vegetables. How could it grow so fast?


    Li Qianlin touched his nose guiltily. He didn''t know if it was because of the spirit water, but the rabbit had grown a little too fast.


    "You can take it and sell it. How about you sell it to the Fumanlou today? I believe they will accept it." Rabbits that grew up drinking spiritual water tasted better than normal rabbit meat.


    "Alright, then let''s sell it today!" Liu Zhimo was not against it. He told Li Qingling to bring the basket over as he went in to catch the rabbit.


    Li Qingling responded as she ran over to grab two baskets and placed them on the ground. She also entered the rabbit circle to work with Liu Zhimo and grabbed eighteen male rabbits, tied them up with ropes and threw them in the basket.


    There were eight female rabbits at home, four male rabbits, all pregnant and ready to give birth again next month.


    The rabbit''s rapid reproduction ability made Li Qingling very happy. According to this speed, her family could sell him a rabbit once every two months.


    The two of them instructed the younger members of their family to carry a basket on their back and walk towards the town.


    When the manager of the Fumanlou saw the two of them, she walked over with a smile on her face.


    Li Qingling''s egg cake were sold very well in the Fumanlou. When Master saw that the business here was good and that they had extended it to the Fumanlou s in other places, the reaction of the Fumanlou s in other places was also not bad.


    Right now, he saw Li Qingling as if he was looking at the God of Fortune.


    Li Qingling smiled and greeted the shopkeeper, then put down the basket, which could be considered as carrying a fat rabbit.


    "Today, I have indeed brought some good stuff to the storekeeper uncle. This is a rabbit that is raised by my family, I guarantee its beauty."


    The manager glanced at B.Rabbit and felt a bit disappointed, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "This rabbit is not bad, it''s pretty fat. Fine, I''ll take all of these Fumanlou s."


    In any case, they had to take all these prey, and taking Li Qingling''s prey would instead make her grateful. No matter what good news there was, she would always think of the Fumanlou.


    "storekeeper uncle, this rabbit of mine is different from others. The meat quality is much better." Li Qingling smiled at the shopkeeper with confidence and said, "I''ll cook a fried rabbit meat for you and test it out for you. You''ll see what''s so good about it." With her culinary skills and her spirit water to feed the rabbits, she didn''t believe that the shopkeeper''s stomach wouldn''t be hooked.


    Seeing how confident Li Qingling was, the shopkeeper immediately nodded her head, "Since Miss Xiao Ling has said so, I won''t taste it." He looked at the rabbit again and had the waiter bring Li Qingling to the kitchen.


    Li Qingling thanked the shopkeeper and followed the waiter into the kitchen. When the people in the kitchen saw Li Qingling, they didn''t dare look down on her like they did before.


    That egg cake of hers was selling very well in the tower.


    The two chefs who had learned egg cake from Li Qingling before, upon seeing Li Qingling, walked over with a smile.


    Because they had learned Li Qingling''s egg cake, their position in the tower had been raised.


    "You guys busy yourselves? "Don''t bother with me, just give me a pot and it''ll be fine." Li Qingling nodded to the chefs.


    "Master, my pot is empty, come to my side!" Chef Fan laughed as he spoke.


    When Li Qingling heard the words "master", her hand paused for a moment, before she opened her mouth again, "Just call me Xiao Lin." She had merely taught egg cake, and not her master.


    Chef Fan did not refute Li Qingling''s words with a smile on her face, he only called him Master the moment she opened her mouth.


    Li Qingling had no choice but to leave.


    Master Fan and Master Wang did not need Li Qingling to do anything, the two of them quickly cleaned up the rabbit and chopped it off before giving it to her.


    Li Qingling thanked the two of them as she carried the rabbit meat into the water.


    After the pot was boiled, he put oil in it, then put the ingredients in, only then did he put the rabbit meat in for stir-frying after it was done.


    Feeling that it was about time, Yuan Zhou added the ingredients for the soy sauce and then started to stir-fry again. When the fragrance came out, he added the 13 spices he had mixed in, added some water and covered the pot with the lid.


    The kitchen was filled with the smell of rabbit meat, and the chefs were sniffing and swallowing their saliva.


    This was way too fragrant, even more fragrant than the rabbit meat they usually cooked.


    The chefs all looked at Li Qingling with their green eyes. If Li Qingling was willing to teach them this skill, they would be rich.


    Li Qingling could feel their gazes, but she pretended not to see them, and focused on controlling the fire.


    Seeing this, the chefs were somewhat disappointed. However, after thinking about it, this was someone''s cooking skill, so it was impossible for them to hand it over to him for free.


    Thinking this way, they let go of that thought in their hearts.


    When the time was right, Li Qingling increased the intensity of the flames, took the lid back, and quickly stir-fried the rabbit meat, collecting the juice before bringing it up.


    "This dish is for you to taste." Li Qingling smiled and pointed to a plate of rabbit meat, then told the chefs that under the thanks of the chefs, she carried another plate of meat out of the kitchen.

 C55

    When the shopkeeper smelled the fragrance, he was already looking forward to it. When Li Qingling brought out a plate of rabbit meat that was colourful and fragrant, his eyes immediately lit up.


    He personally took the rabbit meat from Li Qingling''s hands and placed it on the table. Then, he picked up the chopsticks and started to eat.


    He couldn''t stop after the first one.


    He had to admit that the rabbit meat was indeed more delicious than the one cooked by the chef in the building. Not only was the meat fresh and tender, there was also an indescribable taste. In short, it was extremely delicious.


    "Shopkeeper, what kind of food is this?" It''s very fragrant. Give me a plate as well! " Some customers smelled the fragrance, and when they saw how delicious the manager was eating, they couldn''t help but open their mouths.


    "I want one here too."


    "Me too."


    The other guests started to speak as well.


    Before this dish could be released, it had already become extremely popular. When the restaurant owner heard this, he could only smile so hard that his teeth could no longer be seen.


    He ate half a plate of rabbit meat in one go before slowly putting down his chopsticks and saying to the guests, "This is the new dish in the restaurant. It will be officially launched tomorrow. We welcome all of you to come and try it tomorrow."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around to look at Li Qingling, and gestured towards him, "Miss Xiao Ling, this way please, we will have a good chat."


    Li Qingling calmly nodded her head, pulled on Liu Zhimo''s sleeve and the two followed the shopkeeper into the private room.


    Just as they sat down, the shopkeeper spoke out, "Miss Xiao Ling, I wonder what the recipe for that dish is? How much are you selling it for?" The first thing he did was to eat the rabbit meat that was different from the one cooked by the chefs in the restaurant. If he got the recipe and the dish was pushed out of the restaurant, his business would definitely be booming.


    Thinking about it here, the shopkeeper''s gaze towards Li Qingling became even more fervent.


    Li Qingling raised her teacup and took a sip of water, then said slowly: "The formula is not for sale." When she saw the shopkeeper''s expression change, she laughed, "For Fumanlou." Hugging Fumanlou''s thigh meant that she had a lot of good things to offer.


    "Huh?" The shopkeeper''s mood went up and down quickly. Looking at Li Qingling, the astute was a little dumbfounded, "Sending ¡­ for the Fumanlou? "


    "Yes, this is for Fumanlou." Li Qingling nodded heavily, "But I have a condition."


    The shopkeeper calmed his mood, cleared his throat and asked Li Qingling what conditions she had.


    "The rabbits that we raise at home, I hope Fumanlou can sell them all. However, storekeeper uncle doesn''t need to worry, they will definitely be fat and beautiful, the quality of the meat they make is definitely the same as what they made just now."


    Seeing Li Qingling''s confident look, the shopkeeper''s eyes flashed, and laughed: "Miss Xiao Ling, you really surprise me. What else do you raise? Master''s eyes were indeed sharp, this Li Qingling would really give them an even more pleasant surprise.


    Li Qingling supported her chin on her hand, smiling as she replied. There were even sheep and tigers raised in the family, maybe she would raise other things in the future.


    The shopkeeper thought that Li Qingling was joking, whose family knows how to take care of the tiger?


    In the future, when he personally went to look for Li Qingling for help, he would really be shocked when he saw Tiger.


    "Fine, I''ll make a promise here. In the future, no matter what Miss Xiao Ling raises, everything can be eaten. Fumanlou will sell everything."


    He was looking forward to see what surprises Li Qingling could give him.


    Hearing that, the smile on Li Qingling''s face became even more brilliant, "Then I will remember these words." What she raised, even if the Fumanlou didn''t accept, she could still sell it in other restaurants, this is not something she was worried about, "Speaking of which, how much can the storekeeper uncle afford to buy our family''s rabbit? You have already tasted it, our family''s rabbit meat is different from normal, it''s even more delicious."


    If he had known earlier, he would have left a rabbit for the children at home to taste.


    However, since she had already brought it, the shopkeeper might not agree if she took another one and left.


    The shopkeeper rubbed his chin and spoke directly, giving a price of 35 gold coins per catty.


    This was a very high price, it could be considered as repayment for Li Qingling''s free sacrifice.


    Moreover, the shopkeeper also wanted to keep Li Qingling as a person, so he couldn''t be stingy.


    When Li Qingling heard the price, she did not reject and immediately nodded her head.


    She even had the shopkeeper write an agreement, showing that the Fumanlou would sell all of her domesticated rabbits.


    The shopkeeper agreed, wrote her an agreement, and signed it.


    After Li Qingling read the contents of the agreement, she also signed her name and gave one to the shopkeeper. She kept one for herself.


    "Alright, I''ll go teach the chef in the teaching building to cook this dish." Li Qingling drank a cup of tea and quickly stood up.


    The shopkeeper asked Liu Zhimo to sit in a private room and wait, he brought Li Qingling to the kitchen with a smile on her face.


    When the chefs saw Li Qingling walking in, their eyes shone as they looked at her. Just now, they had eaten that piece of rabbit meat and had no choice but to admit that it was even more delicious than what they had cooked.


    They all wanted Li Qingling to teach them a thing or two, but they couldn''t bring themselves to speak up. Now, seeing the shopkeeper bringing her in, their heartbeats quickened.


    "Miss Xiao Ling, pick two people!"


    Li Qingling smiled as she looked at the chefs, and seeing their eyes filled with anticipation, she laughed and said, "This time, I will not pick anyone out. In front of everyone, I will make sure to cook them once, and I will tell all of you that formulas and the like, how much you can comprehend will be up to you."


    As soon as she said that, the chefs trembled in excitement.


    The shopkeeper looked at Li Qingling with praise. Whose cooking skills were not hidden? The girl was very generous, "What are you standing there for? Why aren''t you guys thanking Miss Xiao Ling? "


    "Thank you, Miss Xiao Ling."


    "You''re welcome."


    Li Qingling taught them in the kitchen. After teaching them all, she asked the chefs if they remembered anything. Seeing that they had memorized everything, she then walked out of the kitchen with a relieved heart.


    As soon as she came out, the shopkeeper gave her a purse. She took it and put it away without even looking at it.


    Seeing that she had such a big heart, the shopkeeper smiled and asked her, "Aren''t you afraid that he''ll cheat her?"


    Li Qingling giggled while looking at the shopkeeper, saying that she trusted him.


    The shopkeeper was elated by these words as he watched Li Qingling and Li Qingling walk out of the Fumanlou, then turned around to write a letter to Master.


    After Li Qingling sold the rabbit, he smiled from the corner of her eyes, "With the rabbit at home, Xiao Feng will not have to worry about the money she will earn from the school." She must treat her family''s rabbit well. That was money!


    Liu Zhimo looked at her and could not help but raise his hand to rub her head and grumble.


    "Come, let''s go buy something."


    "Alright ¡­"


    As long as she came to the town and sold things, she would definitely buy things. He was already used to it.


    The two bought another pile of delicious food and went back home, making the kids at home jump in joy.


    From that day onwards, Li Qingling served the little chicken at home, and the rabbit was even more diligent.


    He woke up early every day to clean the chicken coop and even told the children at home to dig earthworms to feed the chickens.


    "Little... Xiao Lingjie, is Xiao Feng home? " When Li Qingling had just opened the courtyard door this day, a child called Da He who lived in the village saw her and asked her shyly.


    Li Qingling smiled at him, "You''re at home, come in!" She turned around and shouted into the house again, "Xiao Feng, Big River is looking for you."


    Li Qingfeng replied and ran out from the house.


    As soon as Big River saw Li Qingfeng, he extended out his hand from behind his back. In his hand, he held out a small cage, "This ¡­ This is the land dragon I dug out, here you are. " He stuffed it into Li Qingfeng''s hands and turned to run away.


    Li Qingfeng pulled him back, telling him to wait a bit. He turned around and ran back into the house, took a few of Li Qingling''s potato pancakes and ran out, stuffing them into the river''s hands, "Here, take it back and eat with your sister!"


    Big River blushed as he took the potato pancakes and ran away.


    Li Qingling watched on from the side and did not make a sound. She glanced at her and chuckled, "Big River is rather pitiful. His mother always prevents him from eating her fill, so..." He was afraid that her sister would object to him doing so.


    Li Qingling looked at Li Qingfeng. She knew that the child in the big river, who was born without a mother, and whose father had married a stepmother, would treat him and his sister very badly.


    The situation looked a little similar to when they were living in the Old Lee. No wonder Xiao Feng sympathized with him.


    She smiled at Li Qingfeng and rubbed his head, "Within my ability, I can help your little friend." No matter what, people always needed friends. She wouldn''t stop her brother from making friends.


    Seeing that Li Qingling approved of his actions, Li Qingfeng smiled, he twirled her finger, and explained further: "Big River is pretty good, once when Li Qingfu bullied me, he even helped me!" If not for this, he would not have helped the river so easily.


    was very pleased with her brother''s kindness, and took this opportunity to guide him a bit.


    "You''ve grown up and can decide your own business now. But, making friends depends on his character as well. Those with good behavior can be handed over without worry. Those with bad character will have to stay away from them. Do you understand? "


    "Mm, I understand, sister." He would be like the other kids in the village. He obviously looked down on them, but in order to eat his snacks, he pretended to be good to them. He didn''t even want to bother with people like them.


    Only someone like Big River who was sincerely on good terms with him would help him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t pay attention to him.


    Seeing that her brother was so sensible, Li Qingling rubbed his head again before taking a broom to clean the courtyard.


    It was unknown what Li Qingfeng said to Big River, but in short, Big River would come to the Li Family to report everyday. Every time he came, he would bring along a small cage of earthworms.


    He had come many times already, and he was a little familiar with Li Qingling, so he was no longer afraid of her.


    Every time Li Qingling saw how skinny shshelooked, he would feel sorry for him. Every time she had food at home, he would give him some to eat, and every time he took it, he would rush to help Li Qingling work.


    In the beginning, Li Qingling would still stop him, but every time, she would always be like this and let him be.

 C56

    Today, Ye Tian Yu had gone with Liu Zhimo to dig up potatoes. She was afraid that if she did not dig them out soon, the potatoes would be frozen to death after a period of time.


    This was a potato that she had gone through great pains to find. If it was frozen to death and she couldn''t get a seed, then she wouldn''t even be able to cry.


    The two of them had just finished digging when Li Qingling ran over, panting, "Sis ¡­. Sister... Do you know the manager of the Fumanlou? "


    "Yes, why?"


    "An uncle said that he is the manager of the Fumanlou and that he had urgent business with you." Li Qingling saw Li Qingling nod her head, he was on the verge of tears, "About that ¡­ That... I''m afraid that she''s lying and won''t let him into the house. " This is bad, I have offended the shopkeeper of Fumanlou, will it affect my sister?


    Seeing that Li Qingling looked like she was about to cry, Li Qinglin smiled and comforted him, saying that she was fine.


    She and Liu Zhimo loaded all the potatoes into the basket and each of them carried the basket as they returned. As expected, they saw Fumanlou''s manager when they returned to the Liu family''s gate.


    Li Qingling smiled as she walked forward, and greeted, "storekeeper uncle, you''re a rare guest!" She patted Li Qingfeng''s head, "I''m sorry, my brothers didn''t know you, so they didn''t let you in.


    The shopkeeper laughed like a Buddha. He glanced at Li Qingling and laughed, "Miss Xiao Ling''s brothers are very clever. They even know how to sneak around to get you." He stood at the door and did not see Li Qingling leave. That should be from the backyard.


    Look at these little fellows, their faces were full of intelligence, they were really not bad.


    The shopkeeper was even more respectful towards Li Qingling. In a situation where she had no parents or no father, it was really not easy to teach her brother such a good lesson.


    Li Qingfeng''s face turned red, he apologized to the shopkeeper and ran into the house.


    If he knew that his sister really knew the shopkeeper, he wouldn''t have left him at the door.


    Li Qingling laughed, "storekeeper uncle is flattering me, come in and take a seat!" She waited for Fumanlou''s shopkeeper to go in before she went in.


    The shopkeeper sized up the room, and then looked at Liu Zhimo, "Do the two of you live together?" He already knew about the two families from the investigation, but he wasn''t sure about the specifics.


    When he came to the Ox-Head Village, he had always been asking people on the way.


    Li Qingling shook her head, and pointed to the house next door, "That''s my house, this is Zhi Moge''s house." After saying that, she suddenly thought of the first time she had said this to the shopkeeper, and she suddenly felt embarrassed, "storekeeper uncle, Zhi Moge and I are an unmarried couple, our parents are no longer here. When I first sold our prey to you, I was afraid of being targeted by others, so I decided to be careful. She also didn''t think that the shopkeeper would come find her. If he knew she was back, she should have honestly told him about it last time to prevent him from exposing her.


    Although the shopkeeper already knew about it, he was still happy to see Li Qingling being so honest.


    He laughed out loud. "I can understand, I can understand." There were no adults at home, so it was a good thing to be vigilant.


    Seeing that the shopkeeper really didn''t mind, Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief and asked Liu Zhimo to bring the shopkeeper inside to sit. She then went to boil some water to make tea.


    The shopkeeper also sat down, and Liu Zhirou ran out of the room with her short legs, followed by Tiger.


    This frightened the shopkeeper so much that he stood up abruptly and looked at Tiger with a shaky face, "This ¡­" "This ¡­" Was this really a tiger?


    My god, I never thought that what Li Qingling said was true, her family really has raised a tiger.


    He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. These kids were too daring, they even dared to raise tigers.


    "Rou, bring Tiger back, don''t let him scare the guests." Liu Zhimo rubbed Liu Zhirou''s little head helplessly as he instructed her.


    Liu Zhirou tilted her head, looked at the shopkeeper, and said in a childish voice, "Ah Huang will not bite, so you don''t have to be afraid!" After saying that, she turned around to look at Tiger, asking for his opinion, "Right, Tiger?"


    Ah Huang grunted, and could be considered to have agreed with Liu Zhirou''s words.


    When Liu Zhirou saw this, she immediately looked at the shopkeeper proudly, "Look, Ah Huang doesn''t know how to bite people, you don''t have to be afraid." She ran over and patted Tiger on the head.


    A Huang is so good, why would he bite? This uncle of his was such a big person, but he was too timid.


    The sweat on the storekeeper''s forehead almost flowed down. He saw Tiger''s nest on the side and didn''t even look at him before he sat back down shakily.


    He truly admired these kids from the bottom of his heart. They were truly amazing, even tigers listened to them. This made him speechless.


    "Tiger, go back to your room and sleep. Be obedient." Even if Liu Zhimo, Fatty Ah Huang was here, he would still be frightened by the shopkeeper.


    Ah Huang raised his eyelids, looked at Liu Zhimo, and then turned his head and faced Liu Zhimo with his butt, and decided not to go back.


    He had to protect them. How could he go back to his room? Ah Huang did not agree with Liu Zhimo''s words.


    Liu Zhimo: "..."


    On the other hand, when the shopkeeper saw how intelligent Tiger was, his eyes widened, "He ¡­" Does he really understand what you''re saying? " The shopkeeper clicked his tongue twice. It seemed like he was about to turn into a spirit.


    Liu Zhimo chuckled, "Tiger was just born a month ago, and his mother was bitten to death by a bear blind. Xiao Ling pitied him and brought him back here to be raised." His gaze was warm as he looked at Tiger, "I wanted to let Tiger grow so big, so I wanted him to go back to his jungle. I sent him back last time, but he sneaked back here. I had no choice but to keep him alive." However, ever since Tiger went to the Matsuyama, he would run to the Matsuyama to find something to eat. After he was full, he could still bring some prey back to them.


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper clicked his tongue twice, no wonder the tiger would follow them, it turned out that it was raised since young, this Li Qingling had a really good heart, if he encountered this kind of situation, she wouldn''t dare to bring the little tiger back to be raised, this was after all, a beast, if she was careless, it would hurt her life.


    "You all have to be careful not to appear in front of people. Tiger might say it''s harmless, but everyone''s heart is afraid of him, so he''s not allowed to appear in front of others."


    "Thank you for your concern, Shopkeeper. We have already told our child that we cannot let him know that our family has Tiger, otherwise, Tiger will be in danger." Liu Zhimo nodded towards the shopkeeper, "Luckily we live at the foot of the mountain, and are a little far from the village people. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be able to keep it."


    The shopkeeper thought so, and after talking with Liu Zhimo for a while more, he changed the subject.


    When Li Qingling finished making the tea, she saw Liu Zhimo chatting happily with the shopkeeper.


    "What are you talking about? You''re talking so happily? " She pushed the tea leaves in front of the shopkeeper, "Come, storekeeper uncle, try out the tea leaves I make! "There are no other tea leaves in the house, only chrysanthemum tea that I''ve made myself. I hope you don''t mind." She was afraid that her children would catch fire, so she dried some chrysanthemums and occasionally soaked some for them to drink to reduce the heat.


    The shopkeeper picked up the teacup and slowly took a sip. All of a sudden, he felt that the scented tea was extremely sweet, and his mouth was even filled with the fragrance of the tea. It was very flavorful.


    He smiled and nodded, praising, "This flowered tea passed through Miss Lin''s hands, it''s unique and delicious, even better than the Longjing Tea that I drank before." He wasn''t being polite with Li Qinglin, he truly felt this scented tea was very delicious.


    "How can chrysanthemum tea compare with Longjing tea? storekeeper uncle, you are just teasing me! " She had just added some spiritual water, so the chrysanthemum tea was much better. "If you like it, you can bring some back later!"


    "Then I''ll have to thank Miss Xiao Ling." The shopkeeper didn''t stand on ceremony with Li Qingling, he picked up the teacup and started drinking again slowly. After drinking another cup, Li Qingling poured another cup for him.


    After he drank two cups of chrysanthemum tea, he put down the teacup with reluctance. He looked at Li Qingling and said, "Miss Xiao Ling, I came today to ask for your help." Li Qingling really did not lie to her, the rabbits she took were truly different from other rabbits, and compared to the normal rabbits, their taste was really better.


    The customer who had previously eaten the rabbit meat that Li Qingling had sold, muttered to herself that it was not as tasty as before and even asked if he had changed to a chef.


    If not for this, he would not have personally come to find Li Qingling and ask her to save him.


    Li Qingling sat beside Liu Zhimo and asked the shopkeeper, why did he need her to save him?


    She had guessed why the manager had come looking for her, but she still needed him to ask.


    "Miss Xiao Ling, do you still have rabbits to sell in your house? "Ever since the customer who ate the rabbit you sold, his mouth has been set up, and he feels that the other rabbit meat is no longer tasty. If that''s the case, I really am ¡­" The shopkeeper was truly vexed!


    "storekeeper uncle, I am truly sorry. I have sold all the rabbits at home to you. The rest are either pregnant female rabbits or male rabbits that can be used for growing rabbits. They cannot be sold." If it could be sold, she would have already sold it. There was no need for the shopkeeper to personally come and find her, "storekeeper uncle, come and see for yourself if what I said is true."


    Afraid that the shopkeeper wouldn''t believe him, Li Qingling brought him to the backyard and took a look. The shopkeeper had personally seen it, then completely gave up on it.


    "When will this female rabbit be born?" The shopkeeper pointed at the female rabbit. He really wished that the female rabbits would immediately be born and grow up, "Miss Xiao Ling, you can raise more. This is a little too little!" Every time, he would have to wait for so long.


    It should be born in half a month, and raising a big rabbit would only be for a month. Shopkeeper uncle, please wait patiently for one and a half months!" Li Qing Ling felt a bit helpless. Her rabbit had grown up really fast. "I will slowly increase the number of rabbits. They won''t be out of stock in the future.


    The shopkeeper nodded, and continued to chat with Li Qingling for a while, then left the Ox-Head Village with a heart full of disappointment.

 C57

    Time passed by day by day, and in the blink of an eye, it was already the New Year. Li Qingling had sent a group of rabbits to Fumanlou, and when the shopkeeper saw her, it was as if he had seen his parents again.


    After waiting for so long, he finally found this rabbit. It wasn''t easy at all!


    The shopkeeper gave the rabbit the money and gave another 300 taels of silver to Li Qingling, "Miss Xiao Ling, this is the first share of the egg cake''s money, 300 taels, you can count it." On the original foundation, Fumanlou had produced many different flavors of egg cake, thus the sales volume of the egg cake in Fumanlou had always been good.


    Otherwise, Li Qingling would not be able to get so many points.


    Li Qingling endured the excitement in her heart and calmly took the three hundred silver from the shopkeeper''s hands. Without even looking at it, she placed it in her bosom.


    "Thank you, storekeeper uncle." To the villagers, these three hundred silver taels were wealth that they had never seen before in their entire lives.


    But for Li Qingling, this was far from enough. The children at home had to study and burn money, she had to work even harder to earn money!


    The shopkeeper laughed and said that it was impolite. Li Qingling was in his heart now, and was Fumanlou''s money lender.


    Li Qingling spoke a few more words to the shopkeeper before following Liu Zhimo out of Fumanlou.


    The moment they walked out of Fumanlou, Li Qingling''s face revealed a little excitement. This was the first time she received so much money, so it would be false if she wasn''t excited.


    She laughed and pulled on Liu Zhimo''s sleeves, "Zhi Moge, shall we save this money first?" With this fortune in her possession, she felt a little afraid.


    If she was stolen by a thief, then she really would have no way to even cry. It would be better to save it.


    "Alright ¡­" Liu Zhimo nodded. Seeing that there were so many people on the street, he extended his hand and grabbed Li Qingling''s hand, bringing her to the money bank to save.


    After storing the three hundred silver, Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Alright, you can go buy New Year''s gifts now." Li Qingling said with a relaxed smile, "I bought a lot of things this time." It was New Year''s, so she didn''t want to be wronged by her family''s children. Clothes and other things must be bought, and New Year''s products must also be bought. They could be used to entertain the village children who came to pay New Year respects.


    Seeing Li Qingling being so happy, he of course would not oppose it. Since the conditions at home were good, he wanted to let them have a happy New Year.


    He followed behind Li Qingling. Whatever Li Qingling bought, he would extend her hand to take, treating herself as a laborer.


    This was the first time that Li Qingling bought it so freely, if not for him calling her, she wouldn''t have been able to stop herself.


    "Sorry, I bought the magic." She scratched her head in embarrassment. It was very scary for women to go shopping. This time, she hadn''t even completely used up all of her power! Is that enough? What do you still need? "


    "I''ve bought all of them. That''s enough." So it turned out that her previous purchases had suppressed her. This time, she had revealed her true nature!


    He was a little scared, a little crazy.


    "Sure, you wait here. I''ll call an oxcart over first." When Li Qingling finished speaking, she did not wait for Liu Zhimo''s voice and disappeared.


    With so many things, if they weren''t called an oxcart, she and Liu Zhimo wouldn''t be able to take them back.


    Liu Zhimo shook his head helplessly, resigned himself to his fate and stood in his original position waiting for her.


    About fifteen minutes later, Li Qingling called for an oxcart. The two of them carried everything onto the oxcart, and rushed back home.


    At this time, many people from the village came to the town to buy New Year''s gifts. When they saw Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo returning with an ox cart filled with goods, their eyes widened.


    Previously, when they pitied Li Qingling and her parents, their days would be very miserable. However, they didn''t expect that other people''s lives would be so much better than theirs.


    "Hey, Spring Flower, why didn''t you call your granddaughter and have them ride you?" Someone saw Madam Liu, who had her head lowered and was walking with large strides, smiling as he spoke to her.


    Madam Liu raised her head to look at the woman, and snorted: "That pressure, I''m afraid you will fall down." She would never admit it in front of so many people. If she screamed in fear, but Li Qingling did not dare to give her a ride, that would be too embarrassing.


    In order to prevent this kind of thing from happening, she wisely chose not to scream.


    The woman looked at Madam Liu and laughed, who didn''t know that Li Qingling''s relationship with Madam Liu was not good, but she did not expose him, and said: "Xiao Ling has bought a cart full of New Year stuff, there should be you, right?" If Madam Liu didn''t do that, she would have enjoyed Li Qingling''s bliss.


    Some people were like this. They were the ones who came up with it. They weren''t worth sympathizing with!


    "Of course there is. I''m her biological grandmother, how does she look when she doesn''t have anything to show me during New Year''s?" Madam Liu raised her head, and gave a very definite answer.


    No matter how bad the relationship between Li Qingling and her was, she had to do whatever she had to do. Otherwise, others would poke her in her back.


    When the crowd heard this, they all began to praise her. "Spring Flower, you''re lucky to have such a good granddaughter."


    Madam Liu snorted again, and did not reply, but the expression on her face was extremely imposing.


    Everyone mocked her in their hearts, but no one revealed it on their faces.


    Li Qingling didn''t know about any of this. She followed Liu Zhimo back to his house and told him to bring the stuff out.


    After looking at the goods for so many years, the two children grinned and ran back home happily while hugging their things.


    After moving all the things back, Li Qingling made the children line up and stand. She took out their clothes and distributed them in sets for each of them.


    "We can try if it fits or not."


    "Are these both mine?" Li Qingfeng''s eyes widened, after getting two sets of new clothes in one go, his eyes turned red from fright.


    In the past, when his parents were here, he didn''t even have new clothes to wear during the new year. He could only look at Li Qingfu in envy.


    Looking at Li Qingfeng''s reddened eyes, Li Qingling knew how he felt. She felt a little sour in her heart, and nodded with a smile on her face, "Yes, it''s all yours. Go and try it out. She felt a little upset that her brother was so happy about just two new sets of clothes.


    Li Qingfeng nodded his head heavily, he carried his clothes and ran into the room, while Liu Zhiyan followed along with a smile on his face.


    Liu Zhirou hugged her clothes hard as she tried to walk in with her short legs, but she was hugged by her and kissed her on the cheek. "Big sister will help you change." She carried Liu Zhirou into Liu Zhimo''s room.


    It was fine as long as Liu Zhirou could wear new clothes, anyone could change.


    The three children came out after changing their clothes. They looked at each other, then they started laughing.


    The thing that children look forward to the most is that not only are there new clothes, meat, and red packets for the new year.


    Li Qingfeng carefully touched his new clothes, looked at Li Qingling, and asked her why did he and Zhi Moge not have new clothes.


    "We have them too. We''ll wear them on the new day for you to see." Li Qingling laughed: "You guys try another set for Zhi Moge to see, I''ll go cook for you guys." She smiled at Liu Zhimo, then took her things to the kitchen.


    On New Year''s Eve, Li Qingling carried two kilograms of pork on her back and went to Old Lee with a few bags of snacks. Since the entrance to the Old Lee''s courtyard was open, she directly went in and saw Old Li sitting in the courtyard smoking.


    Old Li looked at Li Qingling with a complicated expression.


    "My home is still waiting for me to go back to cook. I''ll be leaving first." Li Qingling said, and without waiting for Old Li to speak, she turned and left.


    Old Li looked at Li Qingling''s back, her mouth moving but she did not say anything.


    Madam Liu walked out of the kitchen, looked at Old Li and asked him, "I heard Li Qingling''s voice just now, is she here?"


    "Yeah, give us New Year''s gift."


    As soon as Old Li heard about the New Year, Mrs Liu immediately took it from him. "What did you bring?" She lowered her head to look, and saw that it was a pig''s head and a few packets of snacks. His face revealed an expression of dissatisfaction, "Seeing that she bought a cart full of New Year''s products, he sent such a small amount. He''s so stingy.


    Old Li coldly glanced at Madam Liu, "If you''re not satisfied, then take it back to her!" He wasn''t an ignorant person. Just a few packets of pastries were already expensive enough, yet this woman was still unsatisfied. She was truly greedy.


    With their relationship with Li Qingling, it wasn''t anything strange that she didn''t bring the New Year stuff. However, she did bring it, and she even took it pretty well, which proves that in her heart, she still had a grandfather like him.


    Old Li was quite satisfied with Li Qingling knowing how to conduct himself.


    Hearing Old Li''s words, Madam Liu choked. She snorted and carried the thing back to her room and placed it there. When she had the thing in her hands, he still wanted her to take it out, so there was no need to even think about it.


    Li Qingling did not care about the matters of the Old Li family, she was currently cooking dinner at the Liu family. She had discussed it with Liu Zhimo before.


    After the New Year''s Eve dinner, they would return to their homes to keep watch.


    On New Year''s Day, Li Qingling was still cooking. The few children were very happy as they happily ate their New Year''s Eve meal. Then, Li Qingling brought his brother and sister back to their house.


    It snowed while on vigil.


    When Li Qingling saw it, she ran over to the window to take a look, "Xiao Feng, come take a look, it''s snowing." During this period of time, there had been no snow. The villagers were somewhat worried that it would not snow. They didn''t expect it to snow on New Year''s Eve. This way, the villagers wouldn''t have to worry about it.


    Hearing that, Li Qingfeng also ran over to the window and looked outside. It really was snowing, and it was still snowing quite heavily.


    He was so excited that he wanted to go out and take a look. If Li Qingling did not let him go, he was afraid that would feel extremely cold.


    He had no choice but to watch from the window.


    When it was midnight, Li Qingfeng was sleepy, so Li Qingling didn''t let him guard, and let him go to sleep.


    He originally wanted to persevere, but he really couldn''t, so he ran off to sleep.


    With him sleeping like this, only Li Qingling remained on guard.


    Li Qingling kept guard until the latter half of the night. She was a little sleepy, and just as she was about to stand up and walk around, she heard a burst of noise coming from the roof.


    With an inexplicable panic, she started to walk towards the room.

 C58

    Li Qingling reached out and picked up her little sister who was still sound asleep, then used her strength to push Li Qingfeng.


    Li Qingfeng woke up in a daze and asked vaguely what was wrong with Li Qingling.


    "Xiao Feng, wake up quickly, hurry ¡­" Seeing that he was still in a daze, he gritted his teeth, and dragged him up, pulling him quickly towards the door.


    Li Qingfeng staggered and followed behind Li Qingling, his head was still muddled, "Big sister, what''s wrong? Why are you running? " What happened? Can it make my sister, who has always been calm, so flustered?


    She couldn''t explain what had happened. In his heart, he was in a panic for no reason. He had a feeling that if he didn''t run out, something bad would happen.


    Her hands trembled as she opened the front door. As soon as she did, the ground on the roof fell to the ground.


    In this moment of life and death, she stuffed her sister into Li Qingfeng''s embrace and forcefully pushed the two out of the room, but she did not run out herself.


    Li Qingfeng subconsciously held his sister, and the two of them fell to the ground together.


    However, his little sister woke up from her fright and started to cry loudly.


    After being stunned for a while, Li Qingfeng reacted, he carried his sister and got up. When he turned around, he saw that the house had collapsed and his sister had gone missing.


    Instantly, his tears burst out, and he mournfully called out ''big sister''.


    His little sister seemed to know that something had happened to her and was crying.


    In this silent night, the cries of the two people sounded especially loud. Liu Zhimo had originally been guarding the night and was a little drowsy, but somehow, he suddenly woke up. Before he could even react, he heard two cries.


    He tilted his ear, and heard clearly the cries of Li Qingfeng and Li Qingning, and even heard the sound of the big sister being called. His expression changed, and he stood up and ran to the door.


    He quickly ran to the Li Family household and saw that Li Qingfeng was wearing very thin clothes as he carried Li Qingning in the snow.


    He looked towards where Li Qingfeng was looking at, the house had been crushed by the snow.


    But when Li Qingling disappeared, he immediately panicked.


    "Where''s your sister? Where is she? " He ran over, held Li Qingfeng''s shoulders and asked loudly.


    When Li Qingfeng saw Liu Zhimo, he immediately had a backbone in his heart. As he cried, he pointed to the destroyed room and sobbed, "Big sister is inside, she didn''t run out." It was all his fault. If he hadn''t slept, his sister wouldn''t have been trapped inside.


    His sister was pressured in order to save him.


    Seeing that the snow had covered the house, Liu Zhimo''s eyes were in so much pain that water was about to spill out. He pinched his palms tightly, telling himself to calm down and not be flustered, because the moment he panicked, the children became even more flustered.


    "Xiao Feng, carry your little sister to my house and have her call someone from the village." Looking at Li Qingfeng, who was trembling with cold, Liu Zhimo calmly ordered, "Go quickly."


    Li Qingfeng wiped his tears and nodded. He hugged his sister, who was crying cold, and ran towards the Liu Family. Seeing that Liu Zhiyan had awoken, he pushed his sister into Liu Zhiyan''s arms and said, "Zhi Yan, help me take care of my sister." With that, he turned around and ran towards the village. Without wearing any clothes, he wore a thin set of clothes and walked away while shaking his body.


    Liu Zhiyan looked at Li Qingning, who was in his embrace, and saw that she was still crying.


    On Liu Zhimo''s side, after Li Qingfeng left, he turned and walked towards the collapsed house, using both hands to plow through the snow, calling out to Li Qingling.


    He didn''t even dare to think about what was happening to her. He only knew that he had to save her, he had to save her.


    "Xiao Ling, can you please answer my question? Xiao Ling... "


    No sound at all.


    Liu Zhimo''s eyes turned red, he moved even faster through the snow. Even when his hands were red from the cold, he did not feel cold.


    "Oh my god, this is truly sinful!" Auntie Huang, who was the closest to the Li Family, was woken up by Li Qingfeng knocking on the door. The moment she heard Li Qingfeng''s words, she immediately came over with her boss.


    But when he arrived and saw the broken house, then saw Liu Zhimo who was covered in snow but was still using his hands to dig at the snow, he felt even more pained.


    Why are there so many disasters for these two children?


    "Don''t just stand there. Hurry up and help!" Auntie Huang''s husband shouted ''Auntie Huang'', causing her to drink until she came to her senses, before she quickly went to help Liu Zhimo.


    When Liu Zhimo saw the two of them, his eyes turned red and he thanked them.


    Auntie Huang''s nose started to feel sore. She sniffed and said, "We''re fellow villagers, you''re welcome."


    Not long after, the rest of the villagers also came, joining in on the rescue mission.


    With so many people and great strength, in a quarter of an hour, they had dug their way to the original doorframe, where they could see Li Qingling''s hand.


    Liu Zhimo''s body trembled, holding Li Qingling''s hand, he shouted Li Qingling''s name.


    But Li Qingling didn''t react.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, can you please answer me?" Li Qingfeng held Li Qingling''s hand and cried.


    Li Qingling still did not react.


    This phenomenon caused everyone''s hearts to sink. Their action of digging slowed down.


    "Hurry up and dig, dig Xiao Ling out first." When the Village Chief saw this, he hurriedly shouted out. When the others heard him, they increased their speed.


    He carefully moved the fallen pieces of wood away and only then did he manage to see Li Qingling.


    She was curled up on the ground, her head covered in blood.


    The shining white snow, coupled with the bright red blood, made people feel a sense of horror.


    "Xiao Ling." Liu Zhimo carefully carried her in his embrace, his hands trembling, as he slowly placed them under her nose. Feeling her faint breathing, he couldn''t help but tear up, "He''s still alive, Xiao Ling is still alive."


    When they heard that he was still alive, everyone relaxed, and they couldn''t help but reveal smiles on their faces.


    As long as he was alive.


    "Iron Head, quickly go to my house and drive the oxcart over, take Xiao Ling to the town to see a doctor." The village chief named Zeng Tietou and told him to go get the car.


    "En!" Zeng Tie replied and ran towards the Village Head''s house.


    "He Mo, hurry up and carry Xiao Ling back to your house. Use a quilt to wrap him up, don''t let him freeze you to death." Li Qingling had been buried in the snow for so long, if she did not keep warm now, he would really be cold. "And you, brat, quickly go and put on your clothes so that your sister does not wake up, and you will fall down." The village chief pulled Li Qingfeng''s hand and urged him to quickly get dressed.


    Li Qingfeng was wearing thin clothes the entire time as he helped dig Li Qingling. His face turned green from the cold.


    Liu Zhimo gently carried Li Qingling up, and bowed to the people who came to help, "Thank you uncles and aunties, sister-in-law and sister-in-law. Finished speaking, he carried Li Qingling and walked home.


    The village head sighed, asking Auntie Huang to stay and help out while the rest went back.


    Although the villagers were worried about Li Qingling, the weather was too cold for them due to the snow. Thus, they did not refuse and told the village head that they needed to go back.


    The village chief followed Auntie Huang to the Liu family. They saw Li Qingfeng holding on to the snow and helped Li Qingling rub her hands and feet to warm her up.


    When Auntie Huang saw this, she hurried over to help as well.


    When Ceng Tie drove the ox-cart over, Auntie Huang covered the ox-cart with a blanket and carried a quilt, allowing Liu Zhimo to carry Li Qingling onto the ox-cart.


    Liu Zhimo gave some instructions to Liu Zhiyan before he carried Li Qingling up the carriage.


    Li Qingfeng had to go along as well. He wouldn''t be at ease until his sister woke up.


    Liu Zhimo rejected his request. It was now snowing heavily and it was hard to walk on the road, so they should not increase the weight of the oxcart.


    There was no other way, Li Qingfeng could only compromise.


    Auntie Huang wanted to follow him to help. Since the Village Head was old, she didn''t go. She only had to give him a few instructions before he allowed him to drive away.


    It was snowing heavily, and the road was covered with a thick layer of snow.


    Liu Zhimo was very anxious, but he had no other choice. He could only extend his hand and tightly cover Li Qingling''s wound, preventing her from bleeding too quickly.


    Otherwise she would bleed to death when they got to town.


    Auntie Huang looked at Li Qingling, whose face was covered in blood, and felt extremely terrified. She kept saying, "Bodhisattva bless him, bless Li Qingling, bless him ¡­.."


    Li Qingling had even gifted some New Year stuff to her yesterday, why would such a thing happen today? Oh God, what a sin!


    Looking at the ox-cart that walked slower and slower, Liu Zhimo became more and more anxious. With such a slow speed, when would he be able to reach the town?


    Zeng Tietou was also anxious, but he couldn''t use all of his strength to drive the carriage. The road was covered with snow, if he rushed too fast, it would be even worse with the carriage overturning.


    "Damn it, why did it snow so heavily all of a sudden?" If it wasn''t for the huge amount of snow that fell all of a sudden, Li Qingling''s house wouldn''t have been crushed, and it wouldn''t have been pressed down by Li Qingling either. I hope that Li Qingling will be able to live through this!


    At this moment, the ox-cart was stuck in the snow, unable to move. Zeng Tie-head-lashing twice, still unable to head east.


    It was a cold day and beads of sweat dripped from his forehead. "The ox-cart is stuck inside. We have to get off and give it a push." He wiped off the sweat on his forehead and said helplessly.


    Liu Zhimo slowly let out a breath of air and carefully put Li Qingling under the blanket. He and Auntie Huang got off the carriage and worked together to push the ox-cart.


    With great difficulty, the three of them managed to push up the oxcart that had sunk into the snow.


    Afraid that the oxcart would sink back into the snow, the two of them stopped getting on the ox-cart. They walked beside it until the snow was no longer as thick. Then, they got on the oxcart again.


    Slowly, they took six hours to get to the town.


    He grinded with the guards and stuffed them with silver before finally being able to open the door and enter the town.


    Liu Zhimo told Tieba to immediately drive to the familiar medicine store. He only hoped that the Dr. Xu could be in the shop, if not, he really didn''t know what to do.


    He had offended Doctor Huang last time, so if she went to where he was, she was afraid that he would refuse to treat her.

 C59

    When he reached the entrance of the medicine store, Liu Zhimo asked Auntie Huang to hug him a little as he knocked on the door.


    It was unknown whether it was because of the snow or because of some unknown reason, but Liu Zhimo knocked on the door for a very long time before the medicine boy opened the door.


    When he opened the door, he saw the anxious Liu Zhimo. His heart skipped a beat and he immediately asked what was wrong. Is someone sick?


    "Little brother, is Dr. Xu here?" Liu Zhimo looked at the medicine boy with hope, afraid that he would hear news that the Dr. Xu was not around.


    Fortunately the medicine boy nodded and said that the Dr. Xu was in the medicine shop.


    Xiao Ling is injured and in a coma. I will have to trouble you to ask the Dr. Xu to come and have a look. "


    Hearing that, the medicine boy immediately knew that the situation was critical and could not wait any longer, so he hurriedly opened the door. "Young master Liu, hurry and bring Miss Xiao Ling in, I''ll go wake Dr. Xu up now." With that, he ran towards the backyard.


    Liu Zhimo carefully received Li Qingling from Auntie Huang''s arms and carried her into the medicine store. Auntie Huang, who was carrying a quilt, carefully covered Li Qingling''s body as she followed in.


    "Auntie Huang, can I trouble you to go out and call Uncle Zeng to come in and take shelter from the snow as well? Don''t freeze to death outside."


    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s words, Auntie Huang responded and ran out to call Ceng Tietou in.


    She ran to the side, rubbed her hands, stamped her feet again, and cursed. What kind of weather is this?


    Just as she finished complaining, the medicine boy brought Dr. Xu out.


    Dr. Xu did not bother with pleasantries and directly walked to Liu Zhimo''s side to look at his situation. When he saw Li Qingling''s miserable state, he could not help but take a deep breath.


    "How did you get all this?" If they came later, even deities would not be able to save them.


    Liu Zhimo replied Dr. Xu in a low voice, "The snow destroyed the room, and Xiao Ling was pressed down below." After saying that, he couldn''t help but tighten the grip on Li Qingling, "Dr. Xu, how is Xiao Ling''s condition?" He raised his head to look at Dr. Xu, anxiously waiting for his reply.


    "It''s hard to say right now, but I have to take a good look." Dr. Xu raised Li Qingling''s eyelids and looked at her eyes, "Carry her into the room and lie on the bed. I''ll be right back."


    The medicine boy brought Liu Zhimo into the room and told him to put Li Qingling on the bed and lie down. Liu Zhimo thanked him and carefully placed Li Qingling on the bed, and just as he was putting him down, Dr. Xu brought a medicine box over. He placed the medicine box on the side and told the medicine boy to go get a basin of water to help Li Qingling clean her wounds.


    The ingredient boy responded, turned around, and went to fill the water bottle.


    He brought the water over and was immediately received by Liu Zhimo. He twisted the cloth and gently wiped the blood off Li Qingling''s face.


    After he finished cleaning up, he slowly retreated to the side and gave his place to the Dr. Xu.


    The Dr. Xu was inserting needles into Li Qingling''s head. Looking at the needles on her head, Liu Zhimo felt his heart throbbing.


    If he could, he wanted to take her place and not let her suffer so much.


    After approximately an hour, Dr. Xu finally took down the needle from Li Qingling''s head. He turned around to look at Liu Zhimo who was standing like a pillar and said, "Miss Xiao Ling''s condition is not very serious. This girl''s life could be considered to be in danger. He had been pressured, so it was only his head that was injured, but the rest of the injuries weren''t. "It''s just that she has caught a cold this time, he needs to be well treated.


    Hearing Dr. Xu''s words, Liu Zhimo who had been rigid the entire time finally relaxed. His legs went soft and he quickly reached out to touch the wall before he fell to the ground.


    He thanked Dr. Xu.


    In his heart, he was really glad that Dr. Xu was at the medicine store at this time. Otherwise, he really would have collapsed.


    "If anything happens to Miss Xiao Ling, come call me again!" Dr. Xu packed the medicine box and handed it over to the medicine boy. He walked out of the room and headed towards the backyard, preparing to continue sleeping.


    Liu Zhimo called for the medicine boy, and asked him if there was any place to rest in the medicine shop. If so, let him help arrange the two uncles outside.


    "Yes, I''ll go and help you arrange it." There were several inner rooms in the medicine store, reserved for the patients who were left at the medicine store to treat the illness.


    "Thank you." Liu Zhimo thanked him sincerely.


    The medicine boy shook his head, said something rude and left.


    Once the medicine girl had left, Liu Zhimo walked over to Li Qingling''s side and held Li Qingling''s ice-cold hand. He helped her to rub it gently and whispered, "Xiao Ling, you have to hurry up and get better. After this incident, he realized that Li Qingling held such a heavy place in his heart, so heavy that if she had disappeared, he would become a field of grey throughout his entire life, with no other colors left.


    He gently placed Li Qingling''s hand on his face, unable to hold back the tears in his eyes anymore, and smashed hard on the back of her hand, "You have to wake up. If not for you, what would I do?"


    Unfortunately, the unconscious Li Qingling did not hear Liu Zhimo''s words.


    That night, Liu Zhimo did not know how many things he had said to Li Qingling.


    He gently put Li Qingling''s hand back under the blanket and then stood up and walked out.


    He saw that Auntie Huang and Zeng Ironhead had already woken up and were sitting on a chair. He walked over and said in a hoarse voice, "Auntie, please go back first, I''ll trouble you to go back to the village and inform Xiao Feng and the others that Xiao Ling is fine. When she wakes up, we''ll be able to go home.


    When Auntie Huang saw Liu Zhimo''s haggard face and red eyes, she knew that he had not slept the entire night. She sighed in her heart and nodded her head heavily, "Alright, Zhimo, don''t worry. These kids are really difficult, sigh.


    Liu Zhimo thanked Auntie Huang once again.


    Auntie Huang warned Liu Zhimo a few more times before leaving the medicine store with Zeng Tietou.


    After the two of them left, Liu Zhimo turned around and returned to the inner room. Seeing that Li Qingling was still unconscious, his eyes darkened, and she wanted to find Dr. Xu and see what was going on. Why was Li Qingling still not awake?


    He nodded to Liu Zhimo and quickly walked to''s front to check her pulse. He felt that her pulse was calm and nothing had happened to her, so he was relieved.


    "Dr. Xu, how is Xiao Ling? "Why haven''t you woken up yet?" Seeing Dr. Xu put down Li Qingling''s hand, Liu Zhimo couldn''t help but ask, "When will she wake up?"


    "There is nothing wrong with Lady Xiao Ling''s body, but I can''t say when she will wake up." Dr. Xu frowned as he looked at Li Qingling, "After all, she did injure her head, it''s hard to say. It''s up to her."


    Hearing Dr. Xu''s words, Liu Zhimo pursed his lips and thanked him.


    When he turned his head and saw Liu Zhimo''s appearance, he urged him to rest first. If Li Qingling did not wake up, he would collapse on the contrary.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingling. Even before she had woken up, he could not rest in peace.


    "If you fall ill, who will take care of Miss Xiao Ling." Seeing that Liu Zhimo was not willing to rest, the Dr. Xu advised him, "Go and rest for a while. I''ll get the medicine boy to watch over you. He had a good impression of Liu Zhimo, it was a pity that Liu Zhimo''s father passed away, if not, Liu Zhimo could still continue going to the Academy.


    With Liu Zhimo''s knowledge, he might become an official in the future.


    What a pity...


    Hearing Dr. Xu''s words, Liu Zhimo thought for a moment, then nodded his head, turned, and went to the adjoining room to rest.


    He lived a bit closer, if Li Qingling woke up, he would have known sooner.


    But when he woke up, crawled out of bed, and ran over to Li Qingling''s side, and saw that Li Qingling was still unconscious, his expression immediately became dejected.


    He sat down on the side of the bed in silence, looked deeply at Li Qingling''s pale little face, and asked softly, "Xiao Ling, when will you wake up? "Don''t sleep so long, okay?" If they slept that long, it would make them worry.


    I wonder how the children are doing? He hoped that he could obediently wait for them at home.


    That night, after Liu Zhimo finished eating, he decided not to listen to Dr. Xu''s advice and insisted on staying by Li Qingling''s bed. He was afraid that if Li Qingling woke up, he wouldn''t be able to find her.


    Seeing that he could not persuade her, Dr. Xu shook his head, sighed, and did not persuade anymore, turning around to go to sleep.


    On the morning of the next day, the eyes of the unconscious Li Qingling moved slightly, and slowly, she opened her eyes.


    She stared at this unfamiliar place, unable to react for a moment. What had happened to her?


    It was only when she felt pain in her head that she remembered that the house had collapsed and she was pinned down.


    She ¡­ Was he alright?


    She stretched out her hand to touch her head, but when she moved, she discovered that her hand was being held.


    She turned her head to look and saw the sleeping Liu Zhimo leaning against the bed.


    "Zhi Moge..." She gave a little cry.


    It was unknown if it was because he heard Li Qingling''s voice or what it was, but Liu Zhimo suddenly raised his head and called out to him.


    From the looks of it, he was probably having a nightmare again.


    "I''m here..." Looking at Liu Zhimo''s frightened expression, she softly replied, "Zhi Moge, I''m here." Judging from his haggard appearance, did he not sleep at all?


    You''re worried about her, aren''t you?


    "Xiao Ling?" Liu Zhimo looked at the Li Qingling who had opened his eyes, blinked his eyes, and cried out in disbelief, "Are you awake?" Did she really wake up?


    Li Qingling held his hand, letting him feel her strength, and laughed: "En, I''ve woken up. Sorry to make you worry." She had thought that she was doomed this time, but who would have thought that she would be able to retrieve her life. The heavens were truly blessing her!

 C60

    Liu Zhimo''s eyes were a little red, but he still had a smile on his face, "It''s good that you''ve woken up." As long as she wakes up.


    He was really afraid that she wouldn''t wake up.


    Fortunately, she woke up.


    "Wait a moment." Liu Zhimo released Li Qingling''s hand, turned and ran out, "Dr. Xu, Dr. Xu, Xiao Ling is awake, quickly come and see."


    He mumbled so loudly that Dr. Xu was awoken by him. He got up, put on his shoes and directly ran out without even washing his face, "Is he awake?" He asked this question and directly ran towards the inner room where Li Qingling lived.


    After running inside, he saw that Li Qingling was looking at him with her eyes wide open. His face revealed a smile, she walked forward and checked her pulse, and then she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "As long as she recovers, everything will be fine. Miss Xiao Ling is really blessed with great luck!" If they weren''t lucky, they might have been crushed to death by the collapsed house.


    She was truly lucky.


    Hearing Dr. Xu''s words, Liu Zhimo, who had been nervously looking at him, finally relaxed his body. It was good that nothing happened, it was good that everything happened.


    Dr. Xu instructed Li Qingling again before he went out to let the medicine boy drink from.


    Li Qingling was now clear-headed and could drink medicine to recuperate her body.


    He quickly walked to the front of Li Qingling and sat on the side of the bed, smiling at her, "You really frightened me this time. You can''t do this again, understand?" He still had a lingering fear when he thought about it. The matter this time had really frightened him.


    If he did it again, he would collapse.


    Li Qingling looked at him apologetically, "I''m really sorry, I frightened you." At that time, she didn''t think too much into it. She felt that she shouldn''t let anything happen to her brother and sister, so she pushed her brother and sister aside. She had pushed them so hard, who knew if she had hurt them?


    "They''re fine, they were just very worried about you. Even Xiao Feng wanted to follow them, the snow on the road was heavy, it was hard for the ox-cart to leave, so I didn''t let him come. I let him take care of his sister at home."


    Hearing this, Li Qingling calmed down. As long as her brother and sister were alright, it was fine.


    She also felt very fortunate. If it wasn''t for the fact that she felt flustered and that something big had happened, she wouldn''t have run in and carried her younger brother and sister out.


    If they hadn''t been carried out, the three of them would have been buried.


    By the time they found out, all three of them would be dead.


    When she thought about it, she felt a lingering fear.


    Seeing Li Qingling''s face turn pale all of a sudden, Liu Zhimo panicked, and asked her repeatedly if he was feeling uncomfortable again. Was his head hurting again?


    Seeing him so nervous, Li Qingling lightly shook her head, and strongly shook his hand, telling him not to worry, she just remembered the incident of the house collapsing.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. The house is gone. We''ll start again after the new year!" Liu Zhimo comforted her. If it wasn''t for the sudden snowfall, such a thing wouldn''t have happened.


    But, in the end, Li Qingling was really lucky, and she did not suffer any major injuries.


    Li Qingling made a sound of acknowledgement, then looked at Liu Zhimo and said, "When we return home, we must go see Father and Mother. If it wasn''t for them, all three of us would have perished." Previously, she didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but now that she was reborn and had experienced such a thing, his heart began to believe in his.


    She really felt that her parents had protected them.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged his presence. When her health was better, he would pay his respects to her parents.


    Just as he finished speaking, the medicine boy brought a bowl of medicine in, "This is Miss Xiao Ling''s medicine, drink it while it''s hot!" As he spoke, he gave the medicine to Liu Zhimo and gave him another candied fruit before turning around and walking out by himself.


    There were many injured people that came to the medicine store today. It was said that the house was crushed by the snow and got hurt due to it being smashed. With so many injuries, the Dr. Xu was too busy to come, so he had to go and help.


    Liu Zhimo blew on the medicine that was still smoking, and after it cooled down a little, he gave it to Li Qingling, and used a few words to coax her, "You have to drink some good medicine to be able to recover faster." He helped Li Qingling to sit up, and let her lean against him. He brought the bowl to her mouth and let her drink.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling pursed her lips into a smile and looked at him for a moment.


    Seeing that she was being so obedient, Liu Zhimo smiled, extended his hand and took the bowl from her, before putting a candied fruit in her mouth, "Sweet your mouth." Then he gently put her back on the bed.


    Li Qingling laughed, she felt that at this moment, he was like a man with a sense of responsibility.


    Perhaps her matter this time had truly frightened him enough.


    Thinking of this, she felt rather guilty.


    She pulled on his hand, telling him to come up and lie down as well. It looked like he hadn''t had a proper rest in the past two days.


    Liu Zhimo shook his head, and reached out to help her twiddle her blanket, so that she could have a good sleep again.


    Besides, this was the hospital, and people were coming and going. For the sake of her reputation, he couldn''t even sleep in the same bed as her.


    "Zhi Moge, why don''t you go to another bed to lie down for a while? I''m awake now, don''t worry about me. " Li Qingling thought for a while and then understood Liu Zhimo''s consideration, "If you were to also fall sick from exhaustion, who would take care of me? "Right?"


    His face was very haggard, and his eyes were bloodshot. It pained her to look at him.


    But no matter what she said, Liu Zhimo shook his head and rejected her. He didn''t want to sleep anywhere else, her body was not well yet.


    Seeing that he was so stubborn, Li Qingling had no choice but to let him go.


    "Sleep some more!" "Don''t worry about me. If I really feel tired, I''ll go rest by myself." Liu Zhimo gently caressed her face, coaxing her in a soft voice.


    Li Qingling made a sound as she obediently closed her eyes. Not long after, she fell asleep.


    Listening to her even breathing, Liu Zhimo felt exceptionally at ease in his heart.


    Li Qingling slept for eight hours before she woke up. The moment she opened her eyes, she was met with Liu Zhimo''s gaze and couldn''t help but smile.


    "You''re awake?" Liu Zhimo asked gently, "Are you hungry? Would you like some porridge? " He borrowed the kitchen from the infirmary and made her some porridge, waiting for her to wake up to drink.


    After sleeping for such a long time, he was indeed a little hungry.


    "Just a moment." Liu Zhimo stood up and quickly walked out. Not long after, he came in carrying a bowl of porridge, he set the porridge aside and helped her lean against the headboard, "Dr. Xu said that you can only drink plain porridge now, and clear your intestines and stomach. He scooped up a spoonful, blew on it, and held it to her mouth.


    She was already so old, so she felt a little embarrassed to let others feed her. She reached out to take the bowl in his hands, "Zhi Moge, I''ll do it myself!" She felt uncomfortable when she was fed.


    However, Liu Zhimo avoided her hand, and said indifferently: "Don''t move about carelessly, you''re still injured!" He looked at the white cloth that was wrapped around her head, and he felt nervous.


    "..." It''s not like she hurt her hand. Can she eat by herself?


    However, seeing how determined he was, she could only helplessly compromise.


    After all, she was a patient and had no right to refuse.


    Seeing that she did not insist on eating, Liu Zhimo finally revealed a smile. He gently fed her a bowl of porridge, then asked her if she still wanted more?


    Li Qingling rubbed her swollen stomach and said that she didn''t want to.


    Maybe it was because he hadn''t eaten in the past two days, so his stomach was suddenly full.


    Seeing that she really didn''t want to eat anymore, he stood up and carried the bowl out.


    When he came back, he told her to go back to sleep and rest so she could get better quickly.


    This time, Li Qingling shook her head and rejected her offer, "Zhi Moge, I think I''m much better now. Why don''t we go home?" She looked at him pleadingly. "The children must be worried about getting sick after all this time." Especially Xiao Feng, his mind was extremely heavy. If he saw that she had not returned for so long, he would truly be frightened.


    Or maybe she''d come to town looking for her.


    Liu Zhimo was also a little worried about the children at home. He sighed and said, "I''m going to ask Dr. Xu, if he thinks there''s no problem, let''s go home, okay?" If Dr. Xu didn''t agree to let her go home, no matter how worried she was for her children, he wouldn''t let her go home.


    Right now, her body was the most important thing. As for the other matters, she would first put them aside.


    "Alright ¡­" Li Qingling was not willful and nodded obediently.


    She knew she didn''t have the right to be willful now.


    After Liu Zhimo went out for a while, he followed the Dr. Xu in. The Dr. Xu took Li Qingling''s pulse and felt that nothing was wrong with her, so she said that she could go home now.


    It was just that he needed to recuperate and mend his body at home.


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu." Li Qingling smiled and thanked Dr. Xu.


    The Dr. Xu said you''re welcome, so he sent Liu Zhimo out to get Li Qingling''s medicine and continued drinking when he returned home.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged his presence and took the medicine from Dr. Xu, paying for the treatment fees for the past few days as well.


    After that, he went to find a carriage and stopped at the entrance of the infirmary. He ran in and carried Li Qingling out.


    The two of them sat in a carriage and rushed home.


    Returning home, when Liu Zhimo got out of the car, he saw Li Qingfeng carrying a little sister on her back, looking like she was preparing to go out.


    His face darkened. "Where are you planning to go?" Fortunately, Xiao Ling said that he would be back, if not the children would really come to look for them in the town.


    They were small and had brought two younger ones with them. They were afraid that they would be taken away by the beggars if they didn''t go to the town.


    The moment he heard Liu Zhimo''s voice, Li Qingfeng hurried over, "Zhi Moge, why are you here? Where''s my sister? How is she? " He really couldn''t wait at home. He wanted to go to the town and see his sister.


    "Are you going to look for us in town?" Liu Zhimo did not answer Li Qingfeng''s question. Instead, he asked another question, "Didn''t I ask Auntie Huang to tell you to take good care of your sister at home? "Huh?" If these two children didn''t teach them a thing, they wouldn''t know the complexities of the world.

 C61

    Being coldly interrogated by Liu Zhimo, his heart immediately shrank in fear as he said in a low voice, "I ¡­ I was just too worried about my sister. I just wanted to visit the town. " He couldn''t wait any longer to wait at home for news.


    If he hadn''t seen his sister with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have been able to calm down.


    "What if something happens when you carry your sister to town like this?" Have you thought about this? " Liu Zhimo was determined to teach this reckless little brother a lesson. "Zhi Yan, you''re one year older than Xiao Feng, not only did you not advise him, you even followed him in messing around, is this alright?"


    The fire had started burning his body, Liu Zhiyan bit the bullet and glanced at Liu Zhimo, and immediately caused him to lower his head, Brother was truly angry this time, he was in trouble.


    Big brother, I am sorry, I did not have good impressions of Xiao Feng, I won''t do it again. He did not dare to find an excuse. Obediently admitting his mistakes was the truth.


    At home, he was also very worried about Xiao Lingjie, but after hearing what Xiao Feng said, his heart immediately moved.


    As soon as the two came to a conclusion, they carried their little sisters on their backs and left.


    However, just as they stepped out of the door, they were hit.


    He died before being able to master anything, which was exactly what was said about him and Xiao Feng.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at his brothers who had their heads lowered, and snorted, "Both of you write down 50 large words, give it to me tomorrow night." With that, without caring about the two people''s begging expressions, he turned around and opened the carriage''s curtain, and extended his hand out to Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling smiled at him as he reached out to let him carry her down.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Li Qingfeng saw Li Qingling and cried out, tears flowing uncontrollably. He wanted to hug his sister, but she was afraid of hurting her, so she looked at Li Qingling helplessly.


    Li Qingling reached out to stroke Li Qingfeng''s head, and said with a smile: "Sorry, big sis made you worry." Pausing for a moment, I took the opportunity to educate him, "But you brought your sister to look for me in town. What if something happens to you guys and you ask your sister to do? You can''t do this next time, okay? " Fortunately, she knew him and knew he would, so she rushed back.


    If he let the children go to the town and something happened to them, he would not know what to do.


    As long as my sister is fine, she can say anything.


    Li Qingfeng nodded heavily, and said, "Elder sister, luckily you are fine." He was really afraid that his sister would abandon him and his little sister like her parents.


    Fortunately, he didn''t ¡­


    "Alright, let''s go in first!" Liu Zhimo was shocked. She immediately grabbed Liu Zhimo''s neck and told him to put her down, she could walk by himself.


    Liu Zhimo ignored her words, carried her and walked home with big strides.


    He had wanted to let her into the room for a rest, but she refused, saying that she had had enough rest, that there was no need to rest, and that he would put her in the chair in the hall.


    Seeing that she really wasn''t uncomfortable, Liu Zhimo made a sound of acknowledgement and carefully placed her on a chair.


    Li Qingling leaned on the chair, looked at Li Qingfeng whose eyes were still red, and gently asked him to put his sister back to bed. He came out to chat with her.


    Li Qingfeng agreed as he carried his little sister back to his room. Carefully, he placed her on the bed, and only after seeing that she was still unconscious did he let out a light breath, took the quilt over her head, and covered her with it.


    At this time, Liu Zhimo came in with Liu Zhirou on his back.


    Once Li Qingfeng saw his, he immediately helped his to put Liu Zhirou down so that she could sleep together with his sister.


    "Zhiyan, I''m sorry. I''ve let you suffer the same punishment." If he did not insist on going, Liu Zhiyan would not have allowed him to go.


    Liu Zhiyan patted Li Qingfeng''s shoulders, looking like a good brother, "Who are we, and who are we?" He couldn''t possibly let Li Qingfeng carry him into the town by himself either. If Big Bro knew about this, his punishment would be even worse, "Let''s go out and talk to Xiao Lingjie." For Xiao Lingjie to be able to return safely, he was truly and utterly relieved.


    Although he had a big brother, he didn''t know since when he had become so reliant on Xiao Lingjie.


    He felt that Xiao Lingjie was the only one whose family was complete.


    Moreover, with Xiao Lingjie here, when Big Brother wants to punish them, the punishment wouldn''t be this heavy.


    If it was too heavy, Xiao Lingjie would plead for mercy.


    Li Qingfeng acknowledged him and followed Liu Zhiyan out. Walking out of the hall, he dragged a chair and sat beside Li Qingling.


    He looked at the white strip of cloth on Li Qingling''s head and felt her nose sour. He wanted to cry again.


    "Elder sister, I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me, you would have ¡­"


    Before he could even finish his words, he was interrupted by Li Qingling. She slapped his head lightly with her hand, "What are you thinking? "It''s not your fault. It was snowing so heavily that I didn''t think it through." She was really afraid that he would become troubled again over this matter. "Don''t take this matter to heart, understand?"


    Li Qingfeng lowered his head, wiped away his tears, and nodded. En, he swore to himself that he would never let this happen again, ever.


    Li Qingling rubbed Li Qingfeng''s head and comforted him a little before turning to Liu Zhiyan to talk.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Liu Zhiyan nodded his head, he had indeed been inconsiderate before, the town was huge, they did not know which infirmary his brother and the others were in.


    If he didn''t find his elder brother and sister, and instead the children disappeared, then his elder brother and sister would really go crazy.


    Thinking about it, Liu Zhiyan became a little afraid. If he encountered such a thing again, he would have to think about it and advise Li Qingfeng a little more.


    Seeing Liu Zhiyan nod his head, Li Qingling stopped and did not continue to remind him.


    "Xiao Ling, you guys can stay here for the time being. After the new year, you can get up again." When she finished speaking, Liu Zhimo looked at her and said.


    If they did not live here, who knew where, it would be impossible for the Old Lee to do the same.


    Li Qingling also thought of this, so she did not reject Liu Zhimo''s good intentions and nodded towards him.


    When she thought of the chickens at home, she quickly asked, "How are the chickens at home? Is it all ¡­? " It wasn''t easy for her to raise a chicken to such a big size. If it was all gone, she would have no tears to shed.


    "The chick is fine, I followed Qu Yan back to this place to raise it." Seeing Li Qingling''s face filled with worry, Li Qingfeng quickly replied, "It''s just the other things in our family, we have no way of moving them over." Only the roof of the house and the hall were crushed by the snow, and nothing was happening beyond the chicken coop.


    Hearing that the chick was alright, Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, her hard work had not been in vain.


    "Those clothes, when I''m better, I''ll go and move them out. I can''t move them now." Li Qingling looked outside, where it was still snowing, and thought for a while before speaking, "Why don''t you first borrow some clothes to wear while you ask Zhi Yan?" There was nothing she could do about it.


    Liu Zhiyan didn''t wait for Li Qingfeng to ask him and nodded his head heavily, saying that he could lend Li Qingfeng some clothes to wear.


    He had such a good relationship with Li Qingfeng, there was no need to bother too much about it.


    After looking carefully at Liu Zhiyan and seeing that he did not show any signs of forcing himself, Li Qingling revealed a smile on her face, "Then thank you for the ink stone." It wasn''t that she didn''t have money to buy clothes for Li Qingfeng to wear, it was just that in this kind of weather, it would be difficult even for her to go to town.


    He had no choice but to borrow some clothes to wear.


    If Li Qingfeng could borrow his clothes to wear, then what about Li Qingning''s?


    Liu Zhimo could tell that Li Qingling was in a difficult situation with a glance. He smiled and said, "Rou Rou, don''t throw away some of the baby''s clothes. You can pull them out for Ning Ning to wear." He remembered that it was placed at the bottom of the box, so he decided to check it later.


    After settling her brother and sister''s matter, Li Qingling smiled and nodded.


    Just then, Liu Zhimo spoke again, "As for you, Xiao Ling, I''ll have to trouble you to wear my clothes, wait until the weather gets better, then go to the town to buy some clothes." When he came back, he forgot that his clothes were also buried. Now, it could only be distributed like this.


    Hearing this, Li Qingling''s face turned red, but she nodded in agreement. She didn''t want to live without changing her clothes, so she had no choice but to agree to Liu Zhimo''s suggestion.


    She pursed her lips, cleared her throat, suppressed the restlessness on her face, and spoke with a calm tone: "Zhi Moge, I wonder if you still remember the names of the people who came to help that night? If you remember, please write to me. I would like to buy something to thank these people. " Those people saved her life, so they should repay her well.


    Although he said he was a country bumpkin, he still had to return the gratitude.


    If you don''t show them anything, the villagers might not help you so much next time.


    The relationship between these people had to be maintained.


    "Remember, I''ll write down the list for you right now. When you get better, buy some things for me to thank you for!" Liu Zhimo stood up, went to get a pen and paper, and carefully thought about it, before slowly writing down the list of people who had helped before. After writing it down, he dried the ink and passed it to her: "The people above have all helped, especially Uncle Zeng and Auntie Huang, they have helped the most." He told her in detail so she would know.


    Li Qingling carefully looked at the name list on the list, but didn''t see the names of Old Li and the others on it, so she asked if grandfather and the others had been notified back then.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingfeng, signalling him to say that he was the one who ran over that night to call for help.


    "Yes, I did. No one answered the door, so I didn''t." Thinking about his grandfather and his family who were related to him by blood, yet disappeared in the face of danger, Li Qingfeng''s eyes darkened.


    This matter had truly chilled his heart. If possible, he really didn''t want to have blood relatives that could not even be compared to ordinary villagers.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling''s expression did not change, and only nodded indifferently. Through this matter, she knew what kind of attitude she should have towards Old Li''s family in the future.

 C62

    Liu Zhimo was worried about Li Qingling''s health so he let her rest.


    Li Qingling was also tired, so sshe did not refuse and nodded her head. Using Liu Zhimo''s strength, he slowly stood up and prepared to return to Liu Zhimo''s room to sleep.


    Just then, a knocking sound came from the door, accompanied by Old Li''s call for Li Qingfeng.


    Li Qingling stopped and turned to look at Li Qingfeng. She nodded at him and told him to open the door.


    She sat down again. She guessed that Old Li probably came to look for her, so she couldn''t ignore him and directly went back to her room to rest.


    He still had to do what he needed to do to save face.


    There was nothing wrong with it.


    Li Qingfeng clenched his teeth, and unwillingly ran to open the door, and when he saw Old Li, he called out to him in a low voice.


    Old Li looked at him, then asked him, "En, did Li Qingling come back?"


    "Yes, I just returned."


    With that said, Old Li stepped into the room and went inside.


    Li Qingfeng curled his lips, reached out to close the door, and ran inside the house. Why did he want to see Old Li?


    Old Li walked to the entrance of the hall and saw the white strip of cloth above his head. His footsteps paused for a moment, and then continued walking without leaving a trace, waiting for to enter the hall.


    Only then did Li Qingling calmly call him grandfather.


    There was no need for a greeting, Old Li directly sat in front of Li Qingling, and after looking at her head a few times, he asked Li Qingling indifferently, what did the doctor say?


    "The doctor said that he had lost too much blood, so he needed to make up for it. He wanted to recuperate more." After Li Qingling finished speaking, she looked at Old Li and asked, "I wonder why grandfather is here?" He didn''t come when there was nothing to do, and he didn''t even come when she was suppressed beneath the roof. Why did he come to look for her now?


    Perhaps because he had felt Li Qingling''s cold attitude, Old Li cleared his throat and said: "The night that you met with misfortune, I slept too deeply and did not hear Xiao Feng''s call for him." No matter what, Li Qingling was his own granddaughter. If he knew that something had happened to her, she would definitely help her.


    He had been out for the past two days, and the villagers were all pointing at him. They were saying that he was cruel, and that his own granddaughter had been involved in such a serious matter. He was not even present at the scene.


    His spine was about to be pierced.


    When he knew that Li Qingling had returned, he immediately came to find her and see if he could save some face for now.


    Li Qingling smiled faintly, and did not reply, only asking, "Why did he come?"


    Seeing Li Qingling''s indifferent expression, Old Li was a little disgruntled. As a senior, he explained everything in a low voice, so what was she going to do with it?


    His expression was slightly unhappy as he said, "Your house can no longer be occupied. The three of you should come live at my place for the time being. You can come back after you have repaired the house." If he brought Li Qingling, Third Sister, and home to live, the people in the village probably wouldn''t say anything.


    Although he was a little selfish, he still felt pity for Li Qingling in her heart.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling looked at Old Li with some surprise. She never would have thought that he would come to order them to stay at her hometown.


    "Grandfather, have you discussed the matter of you asking us to return home with Grandma before?" Li Qingling asked curiously, she felt that Old Li had never discussed it with Madam Liu before. Someone like Madam Liu, he couldn''t wait for them to die, how could he agree to let them stay in his house?


    With that said, Old Li snorted, he would decide this matter.


    Li Qingling had a look of understanding as she said, "Grandfather, thank you for your good intentions. It''s just that I can''t accept it." She would rather sleep on the floor in Liu Zhimo''s house than humiliate herself.


    "You''re an unmarried girl. You don''t really want to live here, do you?" Old Li heard that Li Qingling had rejected him, and his tone was filled with dissatisfaction, "Is this alright? Do you still want your reputation? "


    Li Qingling shrugged her shoulders, and said as if it was a matter of course: "I can''t live in my home anymore, so what if I temporarily live with my fiance?" What could reputation do? Can you eat it? If she cared so much about her reputation, she wouldn''t have lived until now without a care.


    He glared and shouted: "Even if you don''t care about your reputation, you have to take into account the reputation of your Sister Jewel." After all, they were cousins. If others were to find out that Li Bao Zhu had such a disreputable cousin, it would be even more difficult for her to marry him.


    He couldn''t have an old girl at home.


    She said it like that, why would Old Li be so kind to let them live in his house? So it was for Li Baoyu.


    Li Qingling''s heart went cold, and his tone became even colder, "Grandfather, to put it bluntly, Sister Jewel really doesn''t have any reputation anymore. Her reputation had long ago been ruined by that mother of hers." She let out a light sigh, not wanting to speak further with Old Li, she immediately ordered him to leave, "If grandfather has nothing else, he can head back. I''m not fully recovered yet, I want to rest."


    She didn''t want Liu Zhimo and the others to worry, so she endured it and didn''t say anything more.


    After hearing Old Li''s roar, she felt even more pain.


    Seeing how unmoved Li Qingling was, Old Li was so angry that her heart ached. She stood up abruptly, pointed at Li Qingling and said loudly: "It''s okay if you don''t go, Xiao Feng is definitely going." He didn''t want to see his own grandson being destroyed by Li Qingling, so bringing him back to live with him was the best way.


    This time, before Li Qingling could say anything, Li Qingfeng directly opened her mouth and rejected him.


    There was something wrong with his brain that made him follow Old Li back to his room.


    When one or two of them had rejected him so firmly, Old Li felt that it was too much for him to accept. He looked at Li Qingfeng and furrowed his brows, "Xiao Feng, do you not want your reputation anymore? "Huh?" How could his reputation be good if he followed his disreputable elder sister?


    Li Qingfeng stood close to Li Qingling, and answered with a very determined tone, "If I had to be separated from my sister, I would rather not have my reputation." "Compared to elder sister, what is reputation?" Besides, I don''t want to go back and live a life where I cook too much and don''t eat too much. " He did not want to live those days when he was extremely hungry.


    Hearing Li Qingfeng''s words, Old Li lost all face, his face sunk, and coldly snorted: "Alright, I''ll remember, if you regret it, don''t come look for me." After saying that, he swung his sleeves vigorously and left the Liu Family with big strides, with his hands behind his back.


    Li Qingfeng ran to close the door, ran back, and giggled at Li Qingling.


    He was worried that his sister would follow his grandfather back, but fortunately, she didn''t.


    Li Qingling knocked on Li Qingfeng''s head, saying "mischievous brat".


    Just like this, Li Qingling and her three siblings stayed at the Liu Family. The villagers knew about this matter and started to gossip.


    Some of them were kind enough to bring a few eggs or something along. They came to visit Li Qingling to comfort him.


    After Li Qingling got better of herself, she got Liu Zhimo to bring him to the town to buy some meat and sweets to eat. She brought Li Qingfeng to thank the people who had helped her before.


    They all felt that since they were all from the same village, it was only right for them to help each other. No matter how Li Qingling and the others refused, she still resolutely kept Xie Li away.


    After those people saw this, they sighed in their hearts. Li Qingling was generous.


    Li Qingling did not know about this, she only felt that after returning the favor, her heart would be at ease.


    He always felt uneasy in his heart when he owed others.


    Today, Li Qingling sat at the door and looked at the heavy snow that was falling non-stop. She propped her chin up and said with some worry, "I wonder where Ah Huang went? Would it be cold to the point of freezing? " Tiger ran out before the new year, who knows where he went? He hasn''t come back for so long.


    She had never tried something like this before, so she was a little worried.


    After Liu Zhimo finished writing, he put down his brush, turned around and glanced at Li Qingling, "It should be looking for a place to hide in the snow." Tiger was on the verge of becoming a spirit, how could he let himself be so cold?


    Li Qingling sighed again, "There''s nothing to eat now, I wonder if it will starve to death?" Winter animals are already winter, how can there be so many prey to catch ah?


    Her tone of voice was similar to that of a mother who didn''t trust her son. Liu Zhimo found it funny when he saw this, so he moved a chair to sit beside her and watched the snow outside together with her.


    "You still don''t trust the weasel you raised yourself?"


    Thinking about Tiger s ghostly appearance, Li Qingling also felt that she was worrying about something, it was just that she really missed Tiger after not seeing it for so long.


    "I hope it can take good care of itself!" Just as she finished speaking, the cry of a sheep came from the backyard, and not long later, a huge monster appeared in front of Li Qingling.


    It threw the robe that was held in its mouth onto the ground and excitedly pounced towards Li Qingling.


    Before it could pounce on Li Qingling''s body, it was stopped by Liu Zhimo, "Xiao Ling''s injured body hasn''t fully recovered yet. Your body is so cold, you''re not allowed to pounce around randomly." After Li Qingling was injured, she had become a little fearful. He was afraid that Tiger would pounce towards him, causing the cold air to envelop her body.


    Hearing that, Ah Huang immediately stopped, used his big head to prop Liu Zhimo''s waist, and pushed Liu Zhimo away. Then he walked to Li Qingling, extended his tongue out and licked his hands.


    However, her eyes were staring at Li Qingling, as if asking how she got injured?


    Li Qingling scratched Ah Huang''s chin, "Have you looked at it when you went back home? The house collapsed, and I accidentally got hurt, but it''s fine now, don''t worry. " If others saw Li Qingling talking to a tiger like that, they would think she was crazy. How could the tiger understand?


    However, Ah Huang was raised by Li Qingling using spirit water, his intelligence was equivalent to a three or four year old child, so of course he would understand.


    Ah Huang used his tongue to lick Li Qingling again, turned and ran out again, dragging the robe back to Li Qingling. He looked at her, letting her eat the robe to nourish her body.

 C63

    Li Qingling rubbed Tiger''s head hard, "Thank you, Tiger." It''s not their fault that they all love Tiger so much, it''s indeed worth it. "Where have you been all this time? Did you go back to the Matsuyama? " If the snow on their side was so heavy, then the Matsuyama''s snow would be even heavier. How did it find food in such a snow place? Not only did she eat it, she even brought a deer back to them.


    Ah Huang did not know how to speak, and only nudged Li Qingling''s hand with her big head as he humphed.


    This would count as answering Li Qingling''s question.


    Li Qingling rubbed its big head, and blabbered on and on a lot of times with Ah Huang, but she did not care whether Ah Huang could understand what she was saying or not.


    Tiger didn''t mind her nagging, so he just laid down beside her and used his head to prod her leg, his eyes staring straight at her as if he was very serious about listening to what she was saying.


    When the kids at home found out Tiger had returned, they ran out excitedly and started playing with Tiger.


    Tiger looked at the few kids and was very excited too. He licked one of them and licked the other, and even Li Qingning who was still sleeping on the bed did not escape. She ran back into the room, placed both her feet on the side of the bed, stretched her head over, and lightly licked Li Qingning''s small hands before running out satisfied.


    In Tiger''s eyes, they were his family.


    It liked everyone, but the one it liked the most was Li Qingling. Maybe the one Li Qingling saved the most was Li Qingling, who had been drinking the whole time, and had a kind of natural reliance on her.


    Li Qingling looked at the kids and Tiger, telling them to continue playing. She and Liu Zhimo took the robe and headed to the kitchen.


    At dinner, they ate a full meal of deer meat and let the children eat it, their eyes shining.


    It had been snowing all this time, so it was hard to go to the town to buy meat.


    Thus, these children had not eaten meat for a period of time. Now that they had eaten a full meal, how could they not be happy?


    Since then, Tiger would drag a prey every two days for them to eat.


    Sometimes a pheasant, sometimes a hare, and the biggest of all was the robe.


    Every two days, these children would blush and feel healthy from the first look.


    Even the fearful Li Qingling had recovered from the symptoms.


    Perhaps the flesh of the robe was more nourishing, as it had replenished all the blood she had lost.


    Li Qingling felt that she had recovered, and focused even more on serving her rabbits and chickens.


    The weather was too cold to keep them warm and could kill them in minutes.


    If they could all die, then her efforts would be in vain.


    Besides, she didn''t know when the snow would fall.


    She felt that if they continued down this way and could not stop, the villagers would be worried again.


    Although it was said that it was a long time ago, it still wasn''t a good thing.


    He just hoped that the heavens would pity them, the farmers, and give them a chance to live.


    That day, Auntie Huang came over to look at Li Qingling again to see how she was doing.


    How long was she at the door? She held her hands together and sighed as she looked at the falling snow. "I don''t even know when this snow will stop. If it doesn''t, then I''ll miss the time to farm." If it was really like this, then it would be terrible.


    "Auntie, come in quickly. Don''t stand outside. The weather is too cold. Don''t get caught in the cold." Li Qingling looked at Auntie Huang and greeted her with a smile.


    During this period of time, Auntie Huang would come over from time to time to see him and ask him about her situation.


    Li Qingling remembered Auntie Huang''s heart from the bottom of her heart.


    She had long since decided that as long as she could develop her chicken farm, the first thing she would do was to ask Auntie Huang for help.


    This could also be considered as repaying her help.


    Auntie Huang acknowledged him as she turned and entered the living room, sitting opposite to Li Qingling. Li Qingling promptly poured a bowl of hot water for her, and pushed her to the front, allowing her to drink some hot water to dispel the cold.


    Auntie Huang did not stand on ceremony with Li Qingling. She picked up a bowl of water and gulped down all the water.


    She placed the bowl back on the table, looked at Li Qingling, and asked him in concern. Are you feeling better?


    Li Qingling smiled and said that she was pretty much recovered, there was nothing wrong, thank you very much for your concern, Auntie Huang.


    The food these days was so good that every two days she would be able to eat pheasant and hare meat. In addition to her own spiritual water, there was nothing else to do. She just couldn''t say it out loud, so she could only reply to Auntie Huang.


    Auntie Huang looked at Li Qingling''s expression seriously. Seeing that she looked alright, she relaxed.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. That night, you really scared me. I thought you ¡­" Before she could finish, Auntie Huang tilted her head and spat at the floor, "It''s over, it''s all over."


    This was really Li Qingling''s lucky chance. If it was a normal person being pressured by a house like this, they would have already lost their lives.


    When she thought about this, she wanted to get on good terms with Li Qingling. Whenever she had the time, she would come over to chat with him and liaise with him.


    "It was indeed the past. That time, I was quite lucky. If I wasn''t lucky, it would really be ¡­" He really couldn''t see his brothers and sisters anymore.


    When Li Qingling thought of this, a lingering fear arose in her heart.


    If she was gone, what would happen to her brother and sister? They''re still so young?


    Although she believed that Liu Zhimo would not ignore his brothers and sisters, but relying on him alone to raise a few children was truly an extremely difficult task.


    Fortunately, it was Bodhisattva that protected her this time, so she was able to wake up safely here.


    Auntie Huang nodded her head repeatedly. She really thought that Li Qingling was very lucky, and that nothing serious had happened to him.


    "All of these matters are over. There''s no need to think any further. Let''s move forward!" Huang Daliang comforted Li Qingling softly, "There will always be good fortune in surviving a great tribulation. I believe that Xiao Ling, your luck will flourish in the future." From Li Qingling''s medical expenses and the poultry at home, it could be seen that these children still had some money. If they did not have money, how could they afford to pay medical expenses? How could they afford to raise so many chickens?


    She felt that something good would happen to her whenever she was on good terms with Li Qingling.


    Not now, but later.


    For some reason, she felt this way.


    Li Qingling smiled and nodded at Aunty Huang. Indeed, they had to look forward, and let bygones be bygones!


    "Xiao Ling, could it be that you''ve always been living in Zhimo''s house?" Although Auntie Huang sympathized with Li Qingling''s plight, she was a person of this era and her thinking was also compatible with this era. She felt that it wasn''t good for an unmarried girl to live in her fiance''s home, "Why don''t you go and stay at your grandfather''s house? If you go and live at your grandfather''s house, no one would dare to say anything to you. "


    At the beginning, she had thought that Old Li was ruthless, that the room where her own granddaughter lived had collapsed, and that he had been injured, but why was he not moving at all?


    Later, she found out from Madam Liu that Old Li had come to find him before, and wanted to ask Li Qingling, the three siblings, to stay in the Old Lee. However, Li Qingling had refused.


    And because of these words, everyone in the village saw that Li Qingling had a strange look in her eyes. They felt that Li Qingling was being a little dishonest, living in her fiance''s house so quickly.


    Li Qingling had heard of these gossip before, but she did not care about it at all.


    She couldn''t stop them even if they wanted to. So she let them say what they wanted. As time passed, they would forget about it.


    "Aunt, it''s not like you don''t know about the character of my grandfather''s family. If I, Third Sister-in-Law, were to go back and live, then I''d have to go through all the hardships of the past." Thinking about Old Li''s family, the smile on Li Qingling''s face dimmed a little, "To be honest, compared to my reputation in the past, I would rather not have that reputation."


    Although she was not the original owner and had never experienced such a painful life, in the original owner''s memory, such a life was truly worse than death.


    Thinking about Madam Liu''s weirdness, Big Face Huang sighed. That was indeed the case, if Li Qingling, her three siblings, were to return to the Old Lee, they would not even be able to eat their fill.


    "But you can''t stay here forever, can you?"


    "I won''t stay here forever, it''s just temporarily. Once the weather is better, I''ll get someone to help me get up from my room." Just as Li Qingling finished speaking, she saw that Auntie Huang seemed to have let out a sigh of relief.


    Auntie Huang was indeed relieved. If Li Qingling had stayed with the Liu Family all this time, she might have to consider whether or not she should continue to be on good terms with him.


    If a person''s reputation was completely rotten, it would be really hard to recover it.


    She also didn''t want to be implicated by Li Qingling in her reputation. Her son still needed to get married, so it was best to be careful with this matter.


    Auntie Huang''s face broke into a smile as she nodded and said, "That''s good, that''s good."


    After she got some useful information from Li Qingling, Auntie Huang did not continue to sit down. She spoke a few more words with Li Qingling and left.


    When Aunty Huang left, Li Qingling let out a light sigh. She raised her head and smiled at Liu Zhimo, while shrugging his shoulders.


    "If I live here, I''m afraid I might even ruin your reputation. Would you mind?"


    Liu Zhimo shook his head, "If I had minded, I wouldn''t have let you stay with us." His perspective was the same as Li Qingling''s. He did not mind reputation at all.


    "When the time comes, do you want me to build a house for you as well?"


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo started to consider, he had a bit of a recollection of it, but thinking about how Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan had to go to the Academy again, and about the money they needed, he shook his head and could not say it out.

 C64

    Li Qingling glanced at Liu Zhimo, but did not say anything else. She knew that if she were to say it now, Liu Zhimo would also object.


    Anyway, she planned to build the house of the Liu Family as well. She had money in her family, so she could afford to build one now.


    When the snow stopped and the weather improved, Li Qingling started to get ready to go around the house.


    She advised Liu Zhimo for a long time and explained everything to him. Only then did he agree to it.


    However, the two families didn''t start from two. Rather, they merged into one.


    Before he could get up, he had to go to the Village Head and buy the land.


    Li Qingling and the others could be considered to be living in that house previously, not belonging to her. If they wanted to build a house there, they would have to buy that land.


    This matter, Li Qingling asked Liu Zhimo to bring Li Qingfeng to the Village Chief to settle it.


    When the Village Chief heard that they wanted to buy a piece of land, he agreed without any hesitation.


    After all, that was at the foot of the mountain. It was a remote place, so it would be cheaper.


    After buying the land, he would need to find someone to get up.


    Li Qingling knew that most of the villagers would get up, so she thought about how Titan had helped her before, and because she was a good person, she discussed things with Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo also thought that this guy was pretty good, so he agreed. He went to look for this man, and asked him to find some people to help him build a house.


    In the beginning of spring, having twenty dollars a day was already quite good.


    Zeng Tie was grateful to Liu Zhimo and the others for giving him this chance, and wholeheartedly went to find some hardworking people to help him.


    Especially since everyone in the village was willing to do it when they heard the price was twenty yuan a day.


    There were a few lazy ones who wanted to get a job, so they went to get to know Chief Zeng. He said he had already found enough people, so there was no need for that.


    Since they could not get a good relationship with Zeng Tiexin, they went to look for Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo, hoping that they could nod their heads.


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo did not have much money, so how could they agree to their demands?


    The two of them both refused. They said that they had recruited enough people, and there was no longer a need for that.


    Those people could not get the job, so they were dissatisfied and started to speak ill of Li Qingling and the others.


    They wanted to ruin Li Qingling and the others'' reputation.


    Zeng Tietou and the others were very angry when they heard this. They felt that these people were very unkind. If they couldn''t find work, then they would use these underhanded methods.


    Li Qingling and the others did not mind, they were busy with the matter of Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan going to the Academy.


    "You must perform well in front of Teacher, do you understand?" Li Qingling helped Li Qingfeng straighten out his robes, and after seeing their spirited and spirited appearance, he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Li Qingfeng nodded at Li Qingling. He said that they would definitely enter the academy and wouldn''t be disappointed.


    Going to school had always been their dream. Now that their dream had come true, they would definitely cherish it.


    "Alright, let''s go!" After Liu Zhimo took away Qi Xiu, he brought the two of them and left the house.


    After Li Qingling saw the three of them walk far away, she closed the courtyard door and went back to her room to take care of the two small ones.


    Li Qingning would crawl, she couldn''t not look at her, he was afraid that she would fall off the bed.


    "Sister, sister, here." Liu Zhirou clapped her hands and called out to Li Qingning with a smile, "Crawl over to big sister."


    Li Qingning drooled, and with a grin like a reptile, she quickly crawled towards Liu Zhirou.


    She crawled up to Liu Zhirou and touched his face and smeared a lot of saliva on it.


    Liu Zhirou chuckled as she hugged Li Qingning. She also kissed her face a few times.


    "What are the two little beauties playing at? So happy? " The moment Li Qingling walked in, she immediately saw the two little girls laughing merrily, and her face unconsciously revealed a hint of a smile.


    She looked at these two little people. They really were raised as daughters and were very spoiled.


    When Liu Zhirou saw Li Qingling, she giggled and called out, "Big sister ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­" "Ahh ¡­" When Li Qingning saw Li Qingling, she extended her small hand and cried out, wanting Li Qingling to hug her.


    Li Qingling reached out and brought Li Qingning over, kissed her twice, and helped her wipe the saliva on her mouth clean, "Which little flowery cat is drooling, huh?" Looking at her little sister''s chubby face, she felt a sense of accomplishment.


    "My little sister is a little flower-faced cat, she drool all day." Liu Zhirou laughed and rolled on the bed, accusing her sister, "I won''t drool, I''m not a playful cat."


    Li Qingling reached out to take off her shoes, then crawled onto the bed with his sister. She reached out to scratch Liu Zhirou''s waist and laughed out loud, then crawled to the end of the bed, feeling that Li Qing Lin would not be able to reach him anymore, she stopped laughing.


    Li Qingling placed his sister on the bed and pointed at Liu Zhirou, asking his sister to crawl over and grab Liu Zhirou.


    Her sister looked at Li Qingling with her round eyes. When Li Qingling told her to catch Liu Zhirou again, she immediately crawled over with her mouth watering.


    Liu Zhirou called out to her as if her mouth was still calling out to him. Her little sister should hurry up, and her little sister should hurry up. When her little sister was almost in front of her, she hurriedly crawled away.


    The children were never tired of playing this game. After playing for a long time, when Li Qingling saw that they were all sweating, she stopped them.


    She ran out to fetch a basin of water and helped the two little ones clean it up before patting their little butts to get them to hurry up and sleep.


    After playing around for so long, the two of them were indeed tired. Not long after lying on the bed, they fell asleep.


    Li Qingling also felt that she was a little sleepy, so she laid down beside her sister and decided to take a rest.


    As for Liu Zhimo, he brought Li Qingfeng and the other two to find Mr. Dai and explained the reason for their visit.


    The Mr. Dai gave Li Qingfeng and Yue Yang some questions. If they could answer them, they would accept them.


    When the two of them went to do their questions, Mr. Liu Zhimo looked at him and asked him if he wanted to continue with school.


    Liu Zhimo shook his head gently. If he was going to school, he would have to rely on Li Qingling for his family.


    "Is it a problem of repair?" He knew that Liu Zhimo''s parents were gone, and it was also around this time that Liu Zhimo left school.


    "Not really." If he wanted to continue attending school, his family could afford it. "My sister is still young, I have to take care of her."


    That''s a pity." Mr. Dai shook his head regretfully. He got up and bought two books for Liu Zhi Mo, "Take a look at them often. Don''t ruin your knowledge. If there''s a chance, you can continue to school!" Liu Zhimo was a talented student. If he could continue to attend school, he should have a good future ahead of him.


    What a pity ¡­


    When Liu Zhimo saw these two books, he was a little excited. He stood up, bowed to the Mr. Dai, and thanked his.


    With these two books, he could focus on studying and attending the children''s school.


    If he were to become a scholar, he would be able to take the Elementary Scholar examination.


    This was something he had always wanted to do. Now that there was an opportunity in front of him, he would definitely seize it.


    Mr. Dai sighed and patted Liu Zhimo''s shoulders. Let him work hard, if there is anything he doesn''t understand, he can come and ask him anytime.


    Hearing Mr. Dai''s words, Liu Zhimo was even more grateful and solemnly thanked him.


    Mr. Dai waved his hand, telling him to not be courteous.


    Just then, Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan finished writing and took out their papers for Mr. Dai to see.


    Mr. Dai looked at the scripts written by the two of them seriously and his eyes lit up. He was a little excited in his heart, they were also two good seedlings, as long as they were properly nurtured, they would definitely do well.


    "Good, good, the two of you can stay!" Finding another two good seedlings was the happiest thing in his life.


    Hearing that the two had passed, Liu Zhi Mo revealed a smile, and patted their foreheads, asking them to thank Mr. Dai.


    Li Qingfeng excitedly bowed towards the Mr. Dai, and said thank you, Sir.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. Come to school on time tomorrow!" Mr. Dai stroked his beard, "Remember to prepare the brush, ink and paper." He didn''t need these things on his side.


    "Alright ¡­" Li Qingfeng and Yue Yang answered at the same time.


    Liu Zhimo thanked the Mr. Dai again before leaving with the other two.


    After exiting the door and walking for a distance, Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan finally started laughing excitedly. They could finally go to school.


    Seeing the two of them being so happy, Liu Zhimo was also smiling, but he said, "After entering the academy, you must not be arrogant, you must listen to what mister says, understand?" The characters of these two children had yet to be determined. He needed to discipline them strictly.


    "Got it!" Since it was rare for them to go to the academy, they would naturally listen to their teacher.


    If they didn''t listen to Mister''s words, then they would have wasted their older brother and sister''s efforts.


    They would never do something like that.


    Seeing them obediently nod their heads, Liu Zhimo finally let out a satisfied grunt. He brought the two of them to buy some ink and paper, and then some meat to buy before returning home.


    Once she returned home, Li Qingling impatiently asked if she had passed Mister''s test.


    She had been thinking about this at home all day. She was afraid that one of them would fail. If that was the case, it wouldn''t be good.


    Li Qingfeng ran in front of Li Qingling excitedly and nodded strongly, saying that they had all passed Mister''s test and could officially go to the Academy tomorrow.


    "Really?" When Li Qingling heard the news, she stood up happily and looked towards Liu Zhimo. Seeing him nod her head, she smiled and gave the two children a big thumbs up, "You two are awesome." If the two children passed the exam, then that would be for the best. They could go to the academy and have a partner.


    Li Qingfeng scratched his head and laughed foolishly.


    He was really grateful to his sister. If he didn''t have his sister, it would be impossible for him to go to school.

 C65

    That night, Li Qingling cooked a delicious meal, treating it as a reward for the two children.


    Then, he took out the book bag that she sewed previously and gave it to the two children. When the two children received the new style book bag, they jumped in joy and wanted to give it a try right away.


    They carried him on their backs. After running two laps, the book bag was still safely on their backs and did not fall.


    Seeing that they liked it, Li Qingling was happy.


    She had seen the children of this era go to the academy, and the book bag she carried on her back usually had a very simple style. It was good as long as it could fit into a book, it wasn''t too practical.


    In order to make the bag more practical, she made two book bag based on the modern style of the bag. Fortunately, the children liked her very much, so her hard work wasn''t in vain.


    "Alright, hurry up and pack up all the things you need. You should go to bed earlier tonight and go to school tomorrow morning. Don''t be late." Li Qingling patted Li Qingfeng''s and Liu Zhiyan''s head, and urged them to hurry up and pack up, "How many levels does this book bag have? If they were all placed on the same grid, it would be difficult to find anything.


    Li Qingfeng nodded happily with Liu Zhimo, then placed the book bag down, and then placed the brush, ink, and paper he had bought today inside.


    After packing up, he went to soak his feet before climbing into bed.


    Both of them were too excited to sleep.


    Li Qingfeng turned around and called out to Liu Zhiyan softly, "Zhi Yan, are you asleep?" She thought about the matter of going to school, why couldn''t she sleep?


    When Liu Zhiyan heard Li Qingfeng''s shout, he slowly opened his eyes and said, "Nope!"


    "Can''t you sleep either?" He didn''t expect that he could really go to school. This kind of excited mood had always been filling him up, making him unable to sleep even if he wanted to.


    He might even think that this was a dream. When he woke up from his sleep, he found that he had returned to his original spot.


    In any case, his emotions were so complicated that he couldn''t fall asleep no matter how hard he tried.


    Liu Zhiyan glanced at his little sister who was snoring loudly. He carefully stepped over her and slipped into Li Qingfeng''s blanket, whispering, "Mmm, I also can''t fall asleep." Ever since his parents passed away, their family had been in a difficult situation. He no longer held any hope for getting to the academy, but now, there was another opportunity for him to do so.


    This made him very excited, and he knew that this was all thanks to Xiao Lingjie.


    If Xiao Lingjie had not dragged their family along, their family would still be living the same lifestyle as before.


    Not to mention getting him to go to school.


    At this moment, he was truly glad that he helped his elder brother arrange this marriage when his father was still alive, allowing him to have such a good sister-in-law.


    He made up his mind from the bottom of his heart that he would definitely repay his big brother and Xiao Lingjie.


    Definitely ¡­.


    Li Qingfeng''s eyes shone in the darkness as he said somewhat excitedly, "In the past, when I saw Li Qingfu going to the academy, I was especially envious, and really wanted to go up as well. But I knew that this was an impossible task, so I gradually stopped thinking about it. For his sister, he wanted to make a name for himself and let her live a good life, so that she wouldn''t have to work so hard to earn money.


    "I am truly grateful to Xiao Lingjie as well. If not for Xiao Lingjie, I wouldn''t have been able to attend the academy. In this life, I will repay her properly."


    "Me too..."


    The two little fellows chatted for a long time. It was unknown what time it was, but they felt sleepy, so they closed their eyes and fell asleep.


    This time, Li Qingling didn''t know. When she woke up, she quickly crawled out of bed to make breakfast.


    She had planned to wake her two brothers up after breakfast, but before she could do so, the two younger brothers had already woken up.


    She frowned at the dark circles under her brothers eyes and asked if they had not slept last night.


    Li Qingfeng laughed with Liu Zhiyan embarrassedly. They were too excited but were unable to sleep.


    "You guys ¡­" Li Qingling helplessly shook her head, and told them to go back to sleep, and when breakfast was ready, he would go and wake them up.


    "Sis, we''re already up. We''re not sleepy either." Li Qingfeng smiled ingratiatingly at Li Qingling, "Just let us be your assistants!" He was now even more excited. If he were to go back and sleep, she definitely wouldn''t be able to sleep. She might as well stay here and help her sister.


    Liu Zhiyan also nodded his head, his meaning was the same as Li Qingfeng.


    Seeing that the two children really didn''t want to go back to sleep, Li Qingling didn''t force them to go to bed.


    When they went to wash up, she would fry the egg cake and prepare them lunch.


    The academy didn''t have a dining hall, so he could only bring his own food.


    Li Qingfeng and Luo Hua City Mistress quickly finished washing up and ran back to the kitchen to ask Li Qingling, what can the two of them do?


    Li Qingling told Li Qingfeng to look at the fire used to boil porridge, and she told Liu Zhiyan to light the fire used in the big pot.


    "Xiao Lingjie, there''s no need to do so much. egg cake s are enough. Liu Zhiyan knew that Li Qingling wanted to show a little more cake and bring it to the Academy, but he still felt that it was too much.


    Hearing that, Li Qingfeng also quickly spoke up to stop her, "That''s right, Sis, it is enough for us to eat egg cake at noon." If they were to eat like this everyday, their family would be ruined sooner or later by the two of them.


    Li Qingling put away the egg cake that she fried, glanced at the two children, and laughed, "This is not just for you guys to eat, we also want to eat." A child was growing up. How could he not be full? Especially after walking so far. If he didn''t eat his fill, would he still have the strength to walk back?


    Besides, his family wasn''t that poor right now. In terms of food, he didn''t need to be that frugal.


    Hearing that, Li Qingfeng hurriedly said: "Then that''s good enough for you guys. You don''t need to be one of us, just the two of us have egg cake s."


    "Alright ¡­" Li Qingling did not want to tell them so much, so she simply nodded, since she would wrap it up and give it to them later.


    After frying the egg cake, making the potato pancake and making the plain porridge, Li Qingling let the two children fill the porridge well, then she carried them back to the house and prepared to eat breakfast.


    As soon as the children were gone, she packed their lunch in a small, well-prepared lunchbox, wrapped it in a cloth, and took it in.


    "I''ll leave this lunch at the second level of the book bag for you. If you feel cold when you want to eat it, ask Mister to borrow some fire to warm it up before eating it." There were no thermos bottles in this era, so this was the only way.


    Li Qingfeng and Yue Yang who were eating their porridge and potato pancakes nodded their heads.


    "You guys eat first, I''ll go get Zhi Moge to eat breakfast, after that, Zhi Moge will send you guys to school." Li Qingling filled a bowl with porridge and placed it on the table.


    After she put away the porridge, she went to the backyard. Seeing that Liu Zhimo was currently feeding the rabbits, she told him to go back and eat breakfast.


    When Liu Zhimo heard Li Qingling''s shout, he responded. After seeing that the rabbit had finished eating, he stood up.


    "The chickens and rabbits have already been fed. You don''t need to feed it anymore. It''s just that I have to trouble you to clean it up." He wanted to send the two children to school, if he didn''t have to, he would have time to clean up.


    "Alright, it''s been hard on you." Li Qingling reached out and patted the grass on Liu Zhimo''s clothes, and laughed.


    Liu Zhimo shook his head.


    It was just a simple feeding of the chickens and rabbits and sheep. What was so difficult about it? She worked hard, ran a home.


    Their parents had left early, and they were going to start a family soon. It was as if they had truly been forced to grow up.


    He felt sorry for her!


    Li Qingling smiled at him and urged him to eat breakfast quickly. After eating, she would bring the two children to the school.


    He went to wash his hands and went into the house for breakfast.


    As soon as he finished his breakfast, he asked the two children if they had packed up their things. If you pack up, you can go.


    Li Qingfeng and Yue Shan nodded their heads, they had finished packing up, and could leave.


    "Then I''ll take them, I''ll come back after sending them to the academy."


    "Alright, be careful on your way." Li Qingling said with a smile, then said to the two children: "To the academy, you must not be naughty, you must listen to mister, understand?"


    Li Qingfeng and Yue Yang said in unison, "Understood."


    Li Qingling watched as the three of them walked out of the courtyard. She waved his hands towards them and waited for them to walk far away before preparing to close the door.


    Before she could close the door, she heard Zeng Tietou call out to her. "Boss, please wait."


    Boss? Black lines started to slide down Li Qingling''s forehead. She waited until Chief Zeng had walked closer before she smiled and said, "Uncle Titan, you should call me Xiao Ling. Don''t call me boss anymore. She only asked him to do it twice, what kind of boss was he?


    Hearing that, Zeng Tie scratched his head honestly and took out the design that Li Qingling had given him, pointing to some areas that he did not understand, and then asked Li Qingling.


    The design that Li Qingling had drawn looked a little like the courtyard house in Beijing, but it was also a combination of the characteristics of this house from the dynasty, so their house wouldn''t stand out too much.


    She looked at all the things that he didn''t understand and explained to him.


    After finishing his explanation, he asked Zeng Tietou, "Where is there anything that I don''t understand?" Ask her.


    Zeng Tietou looked at the design seriously and shook his head. He understood everything else, so there was no need to ask.


    "It''s good that you understand. If you have any questions, you can ask me."


    "Alright, thank you, boss." "Boss, do you want to go over and take a look?" If you think something is wrong, you can point it out to us. " After all, this was the first time they had entered a room like this. They were a little apprehensive, afraid that it would be different.


    Hearing this, Li Qingling thought for a moment before nodding her head.


    It would be better if she went over to take a look, in case they got into a different situation.

 C66

    Before her two sisters woke up, Li Qingling ran over to take a look at the house''s progress and layout.


    Looking at the house that was already halfway up, she couldn''t help but sigh. The wisdom of the ancients, the fighting ability of the ancients couldn''t be underestimated!


    Zeng Tie looked at Li Qingling''s expression, and when he saw her satisfied expression, he relaxed.


    It was most important for them to get up and make a house that would satisfy their boss.


    "Boss, have you seen anything that needs to be changed?" Zeng Tieshou asked Li Qingling in a low voice.


    Li Qingling shook her head, "No, it''s been hard on you guys." At this rate, she would be able to get up in less than a month.


    This speed could be considered very fast.


    Thinking about living in the new house for another month or so, Li Qingling''s smile grew wider.


    After hearing Li Qingling''s words, she felt embarrassed to say it wasn''t hard work for him.


    How could it be hard for them to find a job so close to their home with a salary as high as a single cent?


    Li Qingling laughed, and said a few more words to Zeng Tietou before leaving.


    Looking at Li Qingling''s disappearing figure, Zeng Tie admired her from the bottom of his heart. Not only was she able to support her family at such a young age, she could even afford to support a house of such size.


    Other people might think that Liu Zhimo was the one who paid for the house, but he knew that it wasn''t, that it was Li Qingling who paid for it, and the one in charge of the house was that girl, Li Qingling.


    When he found out, he was also surprised. After interacting with her a few times, he knew that she had the ability to do so.


    So he admired her from the bottom of his heart.


    "I wonder when I''ll be able to build a house this big." Someone lamented, "In the past, I still pitied this child Xiao Ling, but now, all that remains is envy!" Who would have thought that Li Qingling, who had lost her parents, would be so capable?


    Not only did he not live a good life, he even had the money to build such a big house. This was truly not simple at all!


    "Yeah, I wonder where Xiao Ling went to earn so much money? Selling that little delicacy called egg cake, is it really that profitable? "


    "Not even that is amazing. I heard she is even sending her brother and the kid from the Liu Family to the school!" Another burly man joined in the discussion. The school had to spend a lot of money to attend, so the children of his family didn''t even dare to think about it!


    When everyone heard this, they drew in a deep breath. Not only was the room closed, they even sent their younger brother to the academy? That''s amazing.


    This news made the original discussion even more heated.


    His eyebrows sank, but his voice was very calm as he said, "Boss''s residence is not far. If she finds out that you''re not working here and is only interested in discussing her private matters, then she''ll withdraw and leave. Don''t look for me!"


    Hearing that, everyone shuddered, and immediately shut their mouths. They looked at the Liu Family members next door, afraid that Li Qingling would hear their discussion and take action, forcing them to retreat.


    It was early spring, and it was difficult for them to find a job with a high salary. They did not want to lose this job.


    Seeing the fear on everyone''s faces, Zeng Tie opened his mouth again, "Okay, let''s hurry up and work. If we satisfy Boss this time, if you have any work next time, you might think of us first. How about inviting us to do it?" Previously, he was very serious and did not play any tricks. Thus, he helped his boss collect the rice. This time, his boss had a job, so the first thing he thought of was him.


    He felt that his boss would have a better development. If he followed his boss, then there would definitely be no mistake.


    When everyone heard Zeng Tietou''s words, they all deeply agreed. They no longer said anything and focused on their work.


    Li Qingling didn''t know any of this, but the moment she returned home, the two little fellows that were left at home woke up and started calling out for her brother.


    The moment she heard it, she quickly walked in and immediately saw Liu Zhirou sitting on the bed with her head on top of a chicken nest, crying out in a childish voice.


    Li Qingning laid on the bed, holding onto her little foot, she started chewing on it, her mouth filled with saliva.


    She could not help but laugh as she walked over and kissed Liu Zhirou''s cheeks. "Big brother went to the academy, so she shouldn''t be back so soon." She stretched out her hand to take the clothes that were put aside. "Here, let me help you dress." She carried Liu Zhirou on the bed and helped her put on her clothes.


    After dressing, he helped her comb her hair, tied her up with a little chirp, and then carried Li Qingning to pee.


    "Come, let''s go out for breakfast together." Li Qingling hugged Li Qingning with one hand and extended her other hand towards Liu Zhirou.


    Liu Zhirou replied obediently, then held Li Qingling''s hand and walked out of the room.


    Li Qingling placed Li Qingning on the small bed in the living room, carried Liu Zhirou up to the chair and sat him down, then she quickly went to the kitchen and brought out two bowls of goat''s milk.


    She pushed one bowl of goat''s milk to Liu Zhirou for her to drink first, then went to the kitchen to get two bowls of egg soup.


    "I finished it." Liu Zhirou was already used to drinking sheep''s milk everyday. She held the bowl and drank it all up, then passed the bowl to Li Qingling to look at it. Li Qingling praised her once and gave her the egg soup to eat.


    She then carried Li Qingning, who was entertaining herself again, and helped her drink half a bowl of goat''s milk and eat a bowl of egg soup. She touched her stomach and felt that she was full so she stopped eating.


    "Rou Rou, can you watch your sister from here? "Elder sister is going to wash the dishes." Li Qingling then placed Li Qingning back onto the small bed, allowing him to look at it.


    "Hmm ¡­" Liu Zhirou nodded her head. She sees her little sister as the strongest.


    Li Qingling rubbed her little head and said that it was great, then she took the bowl and went to the kitchen to clean it.


    In the modern era, a three year old child like Liu Zhirou would only act coquettishly towards her parents, wanting to buy toys or something like that. Here, a three year old child could really bring his little sister along.


    Actually, she didn''t want to do it either, but there was really no other way. She needed to work, so she had to do it.


    Li Qingling quickly finished washing the dishes and returned to the hall to play with the two little fellows.


    Usually, the two older brothers would accompany them to play. But since the two older brothers weren''t around today, the two kids weren''t in high spirits.


    From time to time, Liu Zhirou would ask his brother when he would return? Li Qingling could only tell her over and over again that she would only come back after dinner.


    When she heard that it would take so long, her expression became lonely.


    In order to make her happy, Li Qingling carried Li Qingning and brought her to the backyard to look at the rabbits, trying to divert her attention.


    She was happier with the rabbit.


    When she was tired of playing, he would take her back to her room to sleep.


    Looking at the two little fellows who had fallen asleep, Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief. Only now did she realize that with Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan bringing these two little fellows along, she had really saved a lot of energy.


    During this period of time, she could only put in a bit more effort.


    Once they grew up and became sensible, it would be easy.


    Li Qingling kissed the two little fellows, then quietly left the room. Just as she left the room, she heard Liu Zhimo knocking on the door, and immediately went to open it.


    When she saw Liu Zhimo, she smiled and asked him, "Are the two children used to studying in the academy?"


    Although she didn''t show it this morning, her heart was really on edge. She was worried that the two children weren''t used to it.


    Liu Zhimo walked in, and closed the door behind him. Then he smiled and nodded, saying that they were used to it.


    He peeked out of the window and observed for a while. He felt that they didn''t have any expressions of fear, so he came back without worry.


    "As long as you''re used to it." Hearing his words, Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief, "Are you hungry? I haven''t even started cooking, so I''m going to go cook. " She didn''t even have time to cook with the two little fellows.


    "I''ll do it, you go sit down!" Liu Zhimo started walking towards the kitchen, as he asked her what he wanted to eat.


    Li Qingling followed behind him and said that there was still more of the potato pancakes that morning.


    As long as he was able to fill his stomach at noon, it wasn''t worth it.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged and heated up the two types of cake. When he felt that it was enough, he let Li Qingling eat it.


    The two of them ate lunch and went to rest.


    When they were almost done cooking, Li Qingling ran to the door to take a look. Seeing that the two children had not come back yet, she became a little worried.


    They couldn''t have lost them, right? Why is he still not back yet?


    "Don''t worry, they won''t go missing." Seeing her anxious expression, Liu Zhimo smiled and comforted her. The academy was far away, so walking would take some time, how could she come back so quickly?


    "Why isn''t brother back yet?" Liu Zhirou carried her small stool and sat at the entrance of the courtyard, staring at the road in the distance, waiting for her brothers to return.


    She had been talking about her brother all day ¡­ Brother...


    When Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan reached the entrance of the village, they saw Liu Zhirou propping her chin up from afar, staring at the pitiful look in the distance.


    Half of their excitement that their two elder brothers had been able to attend the academy instantly disappeared. They waved at Liu Zhirou and shouted her name loudly.


    "Second brother, third brother is back." The moment he heard it, Liu Zhirou''s eyes lit up, he strode forward with his short legs and ran towards his two brothers. "Second brother, third brother ¡­"


    Liu Zhiyan ran forward a few steps, squatting down, he caught up with Liu Zhirou who was running over, and carried her: "Little sister, are you thinking of second brother?" He was suddenly separated from his sisters and missed them.


    Leaning on Liu Zhiyan''s shoulder, Liu Zhirou nodded: "I''m thinking of second and third brother." She reached out and grabbed Li Qingfeng''s hand, pouting as she looked at him.


    Li Qingfeng rubbed Liu Zhirou''s little head, "Third brother wants to be gentle too." Being separated with her two younger sisters for a short period of time was something she was not used to.


    "Second Brother, is Third Brother still going to school tomorrow?"


    "Hmm ¡­"


    The moment he saw Li Qingfeng nod his head, Liu Zhirou''s face revealed an expression of reluctance, and Little Fatty, who was hugging Liu Zhiyan''s neck, also used even more strength, "Can you bring Rou Rou over?" She wanted to play with her second and third brother.

 C67

    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan looked at each other and shook their heads, unwilling to accept.


    Hearing the two''s reply, Liu Zhirou felt even more lonely. She let out an "oh" as her small head powerlessly rested on Liu Zhiyan''s shoulder.


    "Rou Rou, before Second Brother and Third Brother even finish school, you stay home and play with your little sister, okay? I''ll play with you after Second Brother and Third Brother finish school. " Liu Zhiyan carried Liu Zhirou and walked home as he comforted her.


    Liu Zhirou acknowledged, and was in a very depressed mood.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng tried their best to make her laugh.


    Li Qingling watched from the door with Li Qingning in her arms. She had been worrying for an entire day, but now she could finally relax.


    Ahh!" Li Qingning looked at Li Qingling with drool as she turned her head and extended a hand to Qing Feng and the others.


    Her meaning was to let Li Qingling carry her to Li Qingfeng and the others.


    "Did little sister miss big brother and the others?" "Huh?" Li Qingling nodded her head, then carried her to the door. Li Qingning excitedly kicked her bottom the whole time, chuckling as he looked at Li Qingfeng and the others.


    "Little sister ¡­" When Li Qingfeng saw Li Qingning, he jogged over. After calling him big sister, he reached out and hugged Li Qingning, and Li Qingning wrapped her arms around his neck and smeared saliva all over his face.


    Li Qingling reached out and patted Li Qingning''s little butt, and said while smiling, "You guys aren''t at home today, but the two little fellows aren''t very happy. They''ve been looking for you two the entire time!" Normally, it would be the two older brothers who would bring the two of them along. Today, they were separated, so it was normal that they weren''t used to it. "Alright, you two accompany the two of them and have fun. I''ll go cook first."


    After she said that, she turned and entered the kitchen, Liu Zhimo followed her to be her assistant.


    After the family ate dinner, Li Qingling asked the two children, how was it in school? Can you understand this teacher''s lecture? Are you having a good time with your classmates?


    After asking a few questions, Li Qingfeng and the others answered them one by one.


    Hearing their reply, Li Qingling nodded her head and encouraged them.


    Liu Zhimo and the rest of the questions were not as simple as it sounded. He asked Li Qingfeng what they had learnt today. He looked at their textbooks and asked a few questions. Only after they had both answered correctly did he nod in satisfaction.


    "I can''t leave the big words behind. It should be the same as usual!"


    "Alright ¡­" Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan answered at the same time. After they went to the academy, they realized that the reason their brother was so strict with them in the past was for their own good.


    Today, even Mister saw the words they wrote and praised them. They wrote well, telling them to continue writing and not waste any time.


    They had to be willing to write for this.


    "Brothers, let''s go and wash up for free!" When Li Qingling was teaching the two children, she did not say much. If she really disapproved of Liu Zhimo''s actions, she would discuss with him in private. She would not retort him in front of the children.


    Because she knew that if she contradicted him in front of the children, he would lose his dignity in front of them and would make them difficult to discipline, so she never did.


    Liu Zhirou left the chair when she heard to wash Whitey, and followed Li Qingling out. She kept yelling to him to wash Whitey, wash Whitey!


    Li Qingling laughed and rubbed her head, then called Liu Zhimo to help him get some hot water.


    She stood by the side with the two little guys and waited until the hot water was ready before she brought the two little guys over.


    Ever since her sister climbed up, she wanted to bathe together with Liu Zhirou.


    I wonder what kind of eccentricity she has?


    After helping the two little fellows bathe, most of her body became wet. She shouted Liu Zhimo''s name, told him to carry the two little fellows away, and brought them back to sleep. She wanted to take a bath.


    After she finished showering, she boiled a huge pot of water on the wok, telling Li Qingfeng and the others to come over to take a bath. She then went to her room and looked at the two little fellows, seeing that they had fallen asleep, she finally relaxed and went to sleep.


    Bringing children was really tiring, and she had brought him for an entire day. Just then, she already had a feeling that her back was going to ache, and it was really hard to bring him up for the sake of Li Qingfeng and the others for so long.


    This kind of life would still take a long time! Endure it!


    Time passed in such a chaotic and chaotic manner, and their new home was finally completed.


    Looking at the two new houses, Li Qingling smiled.


    The children walked around the new house, their smiles unable to stop.


    "Sis, is this really our house? Are we going to live here? " Looking at such a beautiful house like this, Li Qingfeng still felt a little uneasy.


    He had always wanted to be able to eat his fill and wear warm clothes, but who would have thought that he would be able to attend school and live in a new house?


    Such a huge change made him feel like he was dreaming.


    Li Qingling patted Li Qingfeng''s head, "Even pearls aren''t real, this is indeed our house, we are really going to live here." She held Li Qingning and slowly walked, "Quickly go and choose a room that you all like! In the future, you can share a room by yourselves. " She was afraid that these children would get used to sleeping together and would not get used to sleeping separately.


    The children cheered and ran off hand in hand to pick out their favorite rooms.


    Seeing them being so happy, Li Qingling also felt very happy in her heart. She turned her head to look at Liu Zhimo and asked him if he liked it.


    Liu Zhimo looked at the house and nodded, saying that he liked it.


    From the bottom of his heart, he had always thought that the house was beautiful in all its aspects.


    "Follow me, I''ll show you something even more surprising." Li Qingling carried Li Qingning in one hand and pulled Liu Zhimo with the other as she walked inside the house. After walking to the side of the backyard and pointing to a room, Li Qingling released Liu Zhimo''s hand and told him to push open the door.


    He glanced at her, and under his gaze, forcefully pushed open the door. When he pushed open the door, he discovered that there was a latrine inside.


    However, it was very different from the toilet.


    "This ¡­" He looked at the weird-looking crater as he looked at Li Qingling suspiciously, wanting her to explain.


    Li Qingling walked in and smiled as she demonstrated the technique to him. After she finished, she asked him how he was feeling.


    "Good, it''s really very good." Liu Zhimo said in admiration, "This kind of toilet is not only convenient, it also doesn''t smell bad." After he went to the toilet, he just needed to rinse the place with water. It was really convenient.


    He had seen latrines like this before, and he instantly felt that the latrine from before was simply ¡­


    "How did you come up with that?" "So powerful." He discovered that Li Qingling''s brain had a lot of weird ideas, but every thought was especially good, "Not only in our village, but even in our country, this toilet is unique."


    Li Qingling was originally thinking of an excuse to get over this matter, but she didn''t think of one. Since Liu Zhimo had already decided to go over this matter, she decided to save her energy and focus on explaining.


    After looking at the washroom, Li Qingling accompanied Liu Zhimo to look at other places. After looking at them, they decided on their own rooms, and even decided on where to look for their study.


    "Shouldn''t we treat the villagers to a meal before moving in?" Li Qingling asked Liu Zhimo, what was his new home meal called?


    No one can avoid this meal without a new house.


    It could also be said that it was to boost the popularity of his new home, bringing about a sense of joy.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged. Yes.


    Li Qingling suddenly had a headache, she was not familiar with this area at all.


    "I''m not very familiar with this matter and I don''t know much about it. How about you ask Auntie Huang for help?" This time when they got up from the house, the head lady of the family also came. She should be willing to ask for Auntie Huang''s help.


    "That''s fine too, let''s go and ask Auntie Huang!"


    gave Li Qingning a hug as she walked out.


    He hadn''t even gone to the aunt Huang''s house yet. Along the way, he met the villagers, who all greeted her and asked when she would be treated to a meal.


    Li Qingling smiled as she replied them. When they treat him to dinner, she would definitely call for them.


    "Xiao Ling is really something. Not only did he send little brother to the academy, he even got himself such a huge room." Someone spoke out in envy, "Xiao Ling, what kind of money do you have? Remember to bring us along so that we can pick up the loopholes and see when we can make a house like this?"


    Glancing at the jealous woman, Li Qingling gave a bland smile. Without stopping, he walked towards the big lady''s house in large strides.


    She really had nothing to say to those who were jealous.


    When he went to Auntie Huang''s house, he saw her knitting baskets and called her Auntie Huang with a smile.


    Auntie Huang looked up. It was Li Qingling, so she quickly put down the basket in her hands and stood up to dust herself, "Xiao Ling came? Come in and sit down! I''ll get you a bowl of sugar water. " Every time Li Qingling came to find her, it was definitely a good thing.


    Now that she saw Li Qingling, it was as if she was looking at the God of Fortune.


    "Auntie, there''s no need to go through all that trouble." Li Qingling immediately stopped her and did not let her pour water. "I came to find you because I want to ask you something."


    Auntie Huang stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Li Qingling, asking him what he wanted to ask her about.


    "I just want to ask you, what kind of process is it to treat the villagers to a meal? I don''t get it. "


    When she heard that it was this matter, Auntie Huang giggled, "This matter, it''s very simple." She then explained everything to Li Qingling. After that, she asked Li Qingling if she understood?


    Li Qingling listened attentively, and felt that it was not difficult, thus she nodded his head: "When the time comes, I''m afraid that you will have to come and help, and I will have to trouble you to find a few other people to help."


    Hearing this, Auntie Huang patted her chest and said that there was no problem and that she would take care of it.

 C68

    According to what Auntie Huang said, Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo went to the town to buy pork and vegetables, and told Fumanlou''s shopkeeper about this matter.


    They were partners, and out of courtesy they all wanted to tell him that it was his business if he didn''t come.


    After the two of them bought their things at home, Li Qingling personally went to Old Li''s home. The moment she saw Old Li sitting at the door, she called out to her grandfather, telling him that his new home would be treating him to food tomorrow and that he should come over to eat too.


    Old Li looked up and glanced at Li Qingling, and nodded, without saying whether or not she was going.


    Li Qingling did not care whether she went or not, she only came to tell him out of filial piety.


    Seeing that Old Li really had nothing else to say, she turned and left.


    After she left, Li Laifu walked out of the house and asked Old Li, "Father, how could a little b * tch like Li Qingling have so much money to build such a big house?" Such a spacious room was one of a kind in the village. Even the Village Head''s house was not as beautiful as this.


    Old Li reached out and grabbed the pipe that was placed at the side and lit it. He took a puff on the dry smoke and squinted his eyes to see the smoke coming out, not saying a word.


    Li Laifu carried a stool and sat beside the old man. He continued to brainwash Old Li, "Father, that little b * stard Li Qingling, didn''t you say I would bring you over to stay?" If he could live in such a beautiful house, he would wake up smiling in his sleep.


    If the old man lived in it, he could find a chance to live in it with him.


    The house would be his.


    "Put away those playthings of yours, don''t be reckless." What was his son thinking? How could he not know?


    "What is a plaything? Father, Li Qingfeng is your biological grandson, right? You used to live with him and take care of him, didn''t you? You always want to live there, no one can find reason with you, can''t they? "


    Hearing that, Old Li''s heart moved, his son''s words were not bad.


    The word ''filial'' was too big, even if he moved in, Li Qingling would not dare to directly kick him out.


    He was really tempted by such a spacious and beautiful room.


    Seeing that Old Li''s expression had loosened up a bit, Li Laifu tried his best to persuade him, hoping that he would listen to her and take the initiative to live in Li Qingling''s new house.


    Only in this way would he have the chance to move in!


    "That''s enough, stop fooling around here. If you have time, go and get the grass. It will be spring soon."


    Li Laifu could be stopped at times, he said to Old Li, Father, think carefully! He turned around and entered the house.


    How could he be the one to do the work of weeding? He was the one who was waiting to become the lord, how could he do all these things?


    Old Li continued to drool as he inhaled the smoke, and a thoughtful expression appeared on his face.


    , who had returned home, didn''t know that the new house that she hadn''t lived in had been taken care of so quickly.


    "How''s your packing?" Looking at the children who were packing their things, she smiled and asked, "Has Rou Rou finished packing?"


    Liu Zhirou stuck out his bottom and was trying her best to tidy her clothes. Hearing Li Qingling''s words, she shook his head and said, "Not yet!"


    Li Qingling sat on a chair at the side, and reached out to grab Li Qingning who was in Liu Zhimo''s embrace, "Take your time, there''s no rush." She reached out to touch Li Qingning''s stomach, "Is little sister hungry? Do you want to drink Grandmother? "


    Once she heard from the kitchen, Li Qingning immediately looked at Li Qingning and pointed towards the direction of the kitchen with her little finger.


    Seeing her like that, Li Qingling laughed, "Alright, let''s go drink Grandma." She stood up and carried Li Qingning towards the kitchen.


    From the pot, he took out a bowl of warm goat''s milk and brought it back to the house for Li Qingning to drink.


    After Li Qingning finished drinking her grandma, the few children also packed their things.


    "Elder sister, I''m done packing. When are we going to move to a floating house?" Liu Zhirou ran over and hugged Li Qingling''s calf. She raised her head and giggled.


    Li Qingling rubbed her little head, "Is softness really so good? So soon? Then, when Big Sis has finished packing up, can we move it over as well? "


    "Alright, alright!" Liu Zhirou happily nodded her head, as long as she could move to a floating house, she did not care about when she would move in, "Big sister, I''m going to be hungry too, I want to drink milk." She saw that her sister had drunk her grandmother, and she wanted to drink it too.


    "Then let Big Bro carry it for you!"


    Hearing that, Liu Zhirou ran to Liu Zhimo''s side and asked Liu Zhimo to fetch Grandma for her to drink.


    Liu Zhimo bent over and carried her, pinched her small nose and said yes, and brought her to the kitchen to drink goat''s milk.


    "Sis, go pack your stuff. I''ll take my sister." Li Qingfeng ran over and hugged Li Qingning who was in Li Qingling''s embrace, "Sister, brother will bring you to have fun!"


    Li Qingling was free, so she went to pack her things.


    When everything was packed, they slowly moved to the new home and spent the night there comfortably. Early the next morning, Auntie Huang came over with a few hardworking women to help.


    Li Qingling had already made breakfast. Seeing them come, he let them eat breakfast first before working.


    As the saying goes, having a short hand and eating others while having a soft mouth would allow them to fill their stomachs, so they would be more willing to work.


    When Auntie Huang and the others saw that Li Qingling had cooked breakfast, there was meat porridge, and egg cake s, their saliva immediately started to drip.


    However, he was still rejecting the suggestion that he hadn''t worked yet. How could he have eaten first?


    Li Qingling saw through her thoughts and smiled as she pulled them into the kitchen to let them eat. There was no need to be so polite with her.


    The women looked at Auntie Huang, who nodded at them and said, "Eat then. Once you''re done eating, work hard."


    After saying that, the women started to eat.


    As soon as they finished their breakfast, Auntie Huang asked Li Qingling, where did she put the food? They were ready to start work.


    When Li Qingling opened the cupboard and took out the things, Auntie Huang and the others gasped, "Oh Xiao Ling, you bought so many things? It''s even better than what we eat during New Year''s. " This Xiao Ling really did not know how to take care of his family, buying so much meat all of a sudden, how much would it cost?


    He couldn''t afford to spend so much money without an adult to take him along with her.


    Li Qingling laughed: "Then I''ll be troubling you today." She was afraid that everyone in the village would come to eat. If the young master didn''t have enough to eat, then she bought a little more.


    For once, let everyone eat to their heart''s content!


    Auntie Huang and the others said that it wouldn''t be troublesome and got busy with their work.


    Li Qingling walked to the outside and called for the villagers that Liu Zhimo had brought over.


    When villagers came, they would always bring a little gift. It wasn''t anything precious, it was nothing more than vegetables or eggs.


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo did not care about these things, it did not matter to them, as long as they had it in their hearts.


    "Xiao Ling, how much did you spend on this house? "So spacious." Seeing such a spacious room, the villagers who were full of jealousy asked, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to live in such a spacious room for the rest of my life!"


    Looking at the sloppy-looking woman, the smile on Li Qingling''s face did not change, "If you ask me about this, you would be asking the wrong person. I really do not know how much money is being spent on this house. This house is not mine. " If she told him how much money she had spent, there would be no peace in the family.


    In order to prevent this kind of thing from happening, she could only push this matter to Liu Zhimo.


    The woman was startled, she obviously did not believe Li Qingling''s words, "Xiao Ling, you are not being kind, we are all from the same village, what is there to hide?" This Li Qingling was really crafty, she had only asked curiously, and refused to tell her.


    "Aunt, in that case, you have truly wronged me. I truly do not know." Li Qingling still answered with a good-natured tone, "I am only borrowing this place to live, how would I know such a secretive matter?"


    She frowned and looked at Li Qingling. Seeing her sincere look, the woman started to believe that Li Qingling did not pay for the house anymore.


    If it wasn''t something that she could afford, then it was Liu Zhimo''s money.


    She opened her mouth to ask Liu Zhimo, but before she could finish, she was interrupted by a man.


    "What?" This house isn''t yours? " Li Laifu just so happened to hear these words, and asked with a sharp voice, "Xiao Ling, are you joking?" If not for Li Qingling, how would he execute his plan in this house?


    When Li Qingling saw Old Li and the others, she greeted them and then replied to them, "Uncle Uncle, this kind of thing, can you joke around so easily?" The name of the house was not his name, and she did not lie to them.


    "That''s impossible. If you didn''t pay for it, could it have been paid for by this kid?" "Huh?" Li Laifu pointed at Liu Zhimo who was standing at the side, his tone filled with dissatisfaction, "Looking at his appearance, how could he afford to pay for such a spacious house?"


    He felt that Li Qingling was lying on purpose.


    Tilting his head to look at the excited Li Laifu, Li Qingling''s eyes were filled with suspicion, "Uncle Uncle, why are you so agitated? It doesn''t seem to be your business, does it? " As she spoke, her eyes swept across Old Li and the others.


    At that moment, she seemed to have understood something.


    "Why not ¡­"


    "Cough cough ¡­" Old Li coughed with all his might and interrupted Li Laifu''s words. If Li Laifu had said what he wanted to say, then they would lose all their face again, "Alright, let''s go in!"


    "Dad, go in first. I''ll ask around and find out what''s going on." He really did not believe that Liu Zhimo paid for this house.


    At this moment, a carriage stopped in front of the door. The shopkeeper with his mouth full opened the carriage''s curtain and walked out.


    When Liu Zhimo saw it, he walked over and greeted, "storekeeper uncle, you''re such a rare guest!"

 C69

    Seeing Liu Zhimo''s actions, Li Laifu''s eyes widened, Liu Zhimo actually knew the manager of the Fumanlou?


    He had gone to the Fumanlou to eat once, and he had seen the shopkeeper before, so he recognized him.


    "Your new house is treating me to a meal today, how can I not be happy?" The shopkeeper laughed and gave the gift in his hand to Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo thanked him and accepted it, "storekeeper uncle, please come over." He glanced at Li Qingling, and asked her to follow him.


    The shopkeeper saw the look in Liu Zhimo''s eyes, and his eyes flashed as he followed Liu Zhimo with a smile.


    Li Laifu rolled his eyes, and walked up with large strides, "Isn''t this shopkeeper Feng Man Lou? I am Xiao Ling''s Uncle Uncle, and today you are able to come to the banquet. He pretended to chew the word ''Viscount''.


    The shopkeeper thought it was funny, but he glanced at Li Laifu with an unchanging expression, and nodded to him, not answering his question.


    He had seen too many people, what kind of person was Li Laifu with a single glance?


    Moreover, he had already investigated on the matter of Li Qingling''s family. What Li Laifu did, he clearly knew.


    Seeing that the shopkeeper ignored him, Li Laifu did not feel embarrassed, he continued to lick his face and follow beside the shopkeeper to please him.


    He did not feel humiliated, but Old Li felt humiliated instead. He put his hands behind his back and coughed a few times, and seeing that Li Laifu was not paying attention to him, he spoke up with a darkened face: "Come, rich, we will sit over here." Was his hot face really that comfortable when it touched someone''s cold butt?


    Hearing Old Li seeing him, Li Laifu didn''t stop his footsteps, and without turning his head, he said: "Father, since the shopkeeper has come from afar, of course I have to accompany him for a drink." It was not easy to see Fumanlou''s shopkeeper, he had to properly show his face in front of him.


    If he could get into Fumanlou, maybe he could get into such a big house quickly.


    After being rejected by his son, Old Li felt even more embarrassed.


    With a dark expression, he glared at Li Laifu, and then walked over to an empty table.


    Everyone present saw this scene, and was only embarrassed to laugh in front of Old Li.


    Li Qingling raised the corner of her mouth, preparing to follow the shopkeeper in, but someone grabbed her wrist.


    She turned around and saw that it was Madam Liu. She asked without batting an eyelid, what''s the matter?


    As Madam Liu looked at such a spacious and beautiful room, she didn''t even want to blink.


    It had to be said that Madam Liu and Li Laifu were both mother and son, their thoughts were the same.


    "Xiao Ling, did Liu Zhimo really pay for this house to stay?" She carefully touched the wall and asked Li Qingling in a low voice.


    When Li Qingling saw her like this, she knew what she was planning.


    "Grandma, didn''t you already hear it? It''s true that he paid for the house, but we, the third brother and sister, only borrowed this place to stay. "


    Madam Liu slanted his eyes to look at Li Qingling, and his eyes revealed disbelief, "You aren''t lying to me, right? "You don''t have half of this house?" Before, when she and Liu Zhimo went to set up stalls to sell egg cake, the money they earned was not even?


    She didn''t think so.


    Li Qingling laughed as she looked at Madam Liu, and said with a calm tone: "Grandma, I can swear that this house really has nothing to do with me." Now that she mentioned it, she should believe it, right?


    After seriously sizing up Li Qingling and seeing that she was not faking anything, Madam Liu shook off Li Qingling''s hand and patted her own palm, as if she had grabbed onto something dirty.


    Li Qingling found it funny and looked at her indifferently. She turned around and was about to enter, but this time, she was grabbed on the wrist.


    She turned her head to look, it was Madam Liu again.


    Without waiting for Madam Liu''s response, she pulled hard, pulling her hand back.


    In front of Madam Liu, she also lightly patted the wrist that Madam Liu had grabbed.


    This kind of face-smacking action caused Madam Liu''s face to turn green. She only thought about what she wanted to ask, and she forcibly endured it.


    "Xiao Ling, the old master who just came in the carriage, is his family rich? How did Liu Zhimo know him? " She saw that the old man was dressed differently from them. He looked like a rich old man.


    No wonder Liu Zhimo had the money to build such a spacious and beautiful house. He had actually climbed onto such a rich master.


    If her son could get on top of her, then wouldn''t her family be able to build such a large house?


    Thinking about it, Madam Liu''s heart was burning with passion.


    Li Qingling could immediately tell what Madam Liu was planning. She innocently shrugged her shoulders, "I don''t know about that. Grandmother, if you want to know, you can ask Zhi Moge. He might tell you." She didn''t want to chat with Madam Liu anymore, so she found an excuse, "Grandmother, when I''m busy right now, I won''t chat with you anymore. Go sit down, grandpa is waiting for you." She pointed at the back of Madam Liu, and when Madam Liu turned back, she turned and left.


    She walked into the room that was normally used to entertaining guests, but before she even went in, she heard Li Laifu''s voice fawning on the shopkeeper.


    Without a word, she rolled her eyes, pushed aside the curtain, and entered.


    Seeing that she had come, the shopkeeper called her Miss Xiao Ling.


    Li Qingling also smiled and greeted the shopkeeper, and then sat down under Liu Zhimo''s hand.


    Li Laifu looked at Li Qingling and frowned. He spoke as if he was a guest: This is the place where men talk. Get out! " This Li Qingling really didn''t have any manners at all. How could she come to an occasion like this?


    Li Qingling looked at Li Laifu in amusement. Before she could even open her mouth, the shopkeeper had already said, "Sir Li, I have something to discuss with Miss Xiao Ling. Can I trouble you to go first?" The moment he sat down, the fly buzzed incessantly in his ears, causing his head to hurt.


    The shopkeeper thought that Li Laifu would leave automatically after hearing him speak so clearly. He never thought that he would be so thick-skinned.


    "Shopkeeper, what business do you have with them?" They are still just children, so they don''t understand a lot of things. Why don''t you tell me and I''ll give you some advice? "


    Li Qingling: "..." She had seen shameless people, but she had never seen such a shameless person. He had truly disgraced her.


    Liu Zhimo: "..." Shameless, shameless, invincible in this world. He heard this phrase from Li Qingling, and felt that it was very suitable for him.


    The shopkeeper also didn''t make a sound, and just looked at Li Laifu indifferently. After a while, Li Laifu felt that his back was covered in a layer of cold sweat, and the smile on his face couldn''t be maintained anymore.


    He clenched his fist and forced a smile at the manager. "I thought that my father was still waiting for me to go sit at his table, so I left first. I''ll drink two cups with the manager later." With that, he hurriedly left the hall without waiting for the shopkeeper''s reply.


    However, he was also very curious in his heart. He wanted to hear what would be said inside.


    He was moving closer to the door stealthily, stretching his ears to hear what was going on inside.


    At this moment, a small knife flew out from somewhere and stabbed into the door frame beside him. He stiffened his body and turned his head to look at the trembling knife before swallowing his saliva with great difficulty.


    The shopkeeper''s voice came again, "Shadow, guard the door for me and don''t let any cats and dogs near here. Once you get near here, you don''t have to be polite with me, you can feel free to do whatever you want."


    Hearing this, Li Laifu was so scared that cold sweat almost poured out of his forehead. He did not dare think about eavesdropping anymore.


    After Li Laifu left, the shopkeeper laughed and told Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo, "Alright, the people who are not related to us have left, we can talk about our matters now." He looked at Li Qinglin, "Miss Xiao Ling, how is your rabbit? Can I get out of the box now? " How did Li Qingling raise a rabbit? The rabbits that were reared were fat and tender, giving off an extra fragrance compared to normal rabbits. The guests all liked them very much.


    The only downside was that the quantity was too small. Every time they came, there would be twenty to thirty of them, so they had to wait for the next batch.


    Every time a customer wants to eat, he has to make an appointment in advance to be able to eat.


    However, it was precisely because of this that this rabbit was so precious and its price was set to be quite high.


    Even so, there were still a lot of customers who wanted to eat.


    When Li Qingling thought of the white and tender rabbits in her home, she nodded towards the shopkeeper and said that he would be out in a few days.


    She had originally wanted to send the rabbits in her house to the Fumanlou after the matter of the new house treating, but she did not expect that the shopkeeper would come personally.


    Finally, he heard a piece of good news. The shopkeeper was almost laughing like an Buddha, "Good, good, good. Today, I''ll go back and inform the customers that I''ve made reservations to come over to eat. They''ve been waiting for a long time." He had been waiting for a long time, and it was finally time, "Miss Xiao Ling, how many of them can we get this time?"


    "Forty."


    "This is still too little, you can still raise a little bit more." The shopkeeper still shook his head with dissatisfaction, "And your family''s chickens, can you lay eggs now?" Having tasted the rabbit''s sweetness, he was filled with anticipation for the eggs.


    Li Qingling held her hands together, and laughed: "Wait until I buy the hill beside, then I can expand my breeding." She had already planned this long ago, she planned to buy the hill beside the house when the new house was ready, to raise rabbits, to raise chickens and the like, "When will this hens lay eggs? I''m not too sure either, but storekeeper uncle, you can rest assured. As long as the hens lays an egg, I''ll immediately send it for you to taste. "


    "Alright, alright, I''ll be waiting." The shopkeeper nodded happily. He really didn''t come here for nothing.


    Seeing him so happy, Li Qingling opened her mouth and suggested: "storekeeper uncle, do you want to take a look at our new house?"

 C70

    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, the shopkeeper became a little interested. When he came in, he noticed that the room was a little different from the usual one, it looked a little special.


    "Alright, then I''ll have to trouble Miss Xiao Ling to bring me to take a look!"


    Li Qingling smiled and nodded. She brought the shopkeeper around to look, and introduced him as soon as the shopkeeper saw the toilet, he would let out a surprised expression.


    As soon as she saw the shopkeeper''s expression, she explained to him how to use it and told him to try it himself.


    The shopkeeper was not polite with Li Qingling and went in to try. After coming out, he looked at Li Qingling with glowing eyes.


    Without him speaking, Li Qingling already knew what he wanted to say.


    "If storekeeper uncle also remembers this kind of toilet, I can tell you how."


    "Then, I shall thank Miss Xiao Ling here." The shopkeeper made a gesture towards Li Qingling.


    This could be considered a trade, and from how Li Qingling told him without hesitation, it could be seen that she trusted him a lot.


    Naturally, he would not let down this trust.


    Li Qingling smirked, and wanted to give the shopkeeper a trap, "Actually, this toilet can be used even better, it''s just that I don''t have money, but according to the abilities of the Fumanlou, it should be possible." After pausing for a while, she kept the shopkeeper''s appetite alive, and continued to speak: "storekeeper uncle, think about it. If the guests are at Fumanlou, and they are going to the toilet, wouldn''t they be in a good mood if they met such a good toilet? With such a good mood, we will also get more to eat. The Fumanlou''s income will also become even more. "


    Hearing that, the shopkeeper clapped his hands, and started laughing out loud, thinking that Li Qingling really knew how to speak, "Seeing that Miss Xiao Ling has other intentions, come, let''s talk in detail!" He took the lead and walked into the main hall.


    Li Qingling followed behind him, and when they were passing by the outer room, she saw Liu Zhimo who was entertaining guests, she waved him over.


    She felt that Liu Zhimo should have listened to this matter on the spot.


    Liu Zhimo bade farewell to the customer, then walked over with a smile, and asked Li Qingling what''s the matter?


    "I have something to discuss with storekeeper uncle. You come too!"


    "Alright ¡­"


    The two of them walked towards the hall together. When Li Laifu, who was eating, saw this, his eyeballs rolled around. He quickly finished eating the food in his bowl and put down the bowl, saying that he was full.


    Without waiting for Old Li to speak, he seemingly wanted to look at the house and slowly walked inside.


    Just as Li Qingling was about to speak about the key point with the shopkeeper, the shopkeeper raised his hand and stopped Li Qingling from speaking.


    Li Qingling looked at him with suspicion. The shopkeeper pointed to the door, and she instantly understood that there was someone at the door.


    Liu Zhimo slowly stood up and walked towards the door.


    When he reached the door, he suddenly opened it and Li Laifu fell inside.


    He cried out, fell on the ground, and raised his head to look at Liu Zhimo. He wanted to curse at him, but when he saw Liu Zimo''s expression that was not a smile, he swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth.


    He coldly snorted and quickly got up from the ground, patting the dust on the cannon.


    When he saw the shopkeeper, his face instantly changed to a flattering expression. "I saw shopkeeper had been here for so long, so I didn''t go to sit at the restaurant. How about I call him?" I never thought that Mo boy would fall over without saying anything when he opened the door. " If he were to fall, he would have to get back at Liu Zhimo.


    The shopkeeper''s expression didn''t change as he stood up and said with a smile, "Since that''s the case, then let''s go and have a taste of the Mo family''s dishes!" In this place, Li Qingling was unwilling to stand up, and everything was centered around Liu Zhimo. Of course, he wouldn''t remove her stage in front of others.


    "This way, please." Liu Zhimo brought the shopkeeper to the chairman. When the villagers saw the shopkeeper''s old attitude, the originally noisy crowd all quietened down, and all of them secretly looked at the shopkeeper.


    When the shopkeeper saw it, he smiled and said to Liu Zhimo: "This one has scared everyone."


    Liu Zhimo laughed: "No one has ever seen storekeeper uncle acting in such a elegant manner. It''s normal to lose focus for a moment just by looking at it." People in the village rarely came into contact with such a person, so when they suddenly saw him, they couldn''t help but feel somewhat afraid and curious.


    The manager burst into laughter when he heard this.


    Coincidentally, the village head came, so Liu Zhimo hurried over to welcome him and invite the village head to take a seat.


    When the village chief saw the shopkeeper, his heart skipped a beat. He greeted the storekeeper and sat down.


    However, in his heart, he was paying more and more attention to Liu Zhimo and his family.


    To be able to get the manager of the Fumanlou to come for a feast was not something that an ordinary person could invite.


    The children of this family were not simple!


    "The two of you are sitting here, right? Accompanying storekeeper uncle to talk. " Li Qingling pulled Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan over, pushed their shoulders and sat on the chair, "You guys eat slowly." With that, she turned and left.


    Women of this era, if they dared to sit with such a large group of old masters in the chairman position, their backs would be pierced.


    No, she could only find another place to sit.


    "Go, go, go. This is a seat for adults. Who can let you kids sit here?" Li Laifu, who sat down brazenly, waved them away the moment he saw Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan.


    Li Qingfeng tilted his head and looked at Li Laifu, asking with an innocent expression, "Uncle Uncle, didn''t you sit at a table before? Why are you still sitting? Did you not eat your fill? " If he dared to chase them away, he would embarrass him.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Li Laifu''s face turned red, he stuttered: "Yes. "It''s because I haven''t eaten my fill."


    "Ah?" You haven''t eaten your fill? " Li Qingfeng extended a finger and twisted it. Finally, he looked at Li Laifu in shock, "Oh my god, Uncle Uncle, you have already eaten four bowls of rice, are you not full yet?"


    After being teased by Li Qingfeng like this, the originally somewhat quiet scene scoffed at him, then laughed.


    Everyone relaxed and was no longer afraid of the shopkeeper.


    "Kid, what are you saying?" Go play, don''t cause trouble here. " Being humiliated like this, Li Laifu was angry and embarrassed.


    Liu Zhimo did not say anything, he wanted to see how the two children would handle this situation.


    He felt that no matter how much he taught them, it would be useless. He might as well let them experience it for themselves.


    This time, the two children did not disappoint him, only Liu Zhiyan spoke up, "Uncle Li, why can''t we sit here? Firstly, we have never sat here, and secondly, we are the masters here, it is only right that we sit here!" After saying that, he turned to look at Li Qingfeng, "Really? Xiao Feng. "


    "Yes..." Li Qingfeng nodded his head heavily, "If Uncle Uncle can sit, then we can sit even more." If he could, he would not have such a Uncle Uncle. It was truly embarrassing.


    Being so confused by the two children''s singing, Li Laifu''s heart was set on fire.


    "You ¡­"


    "Laifu ¡­" The village chief cut Li Laifu off and looked at him sharply, "If you''re still hungry, just sit here and eat. If you''re not hungry, go home!" To be able to show such an expression in front of an outsider, he was not afraid of being seen as a joke by others.


    He did not mind being humiliated. He, the village chief, was already humiliated.


    Being stared at by the village chief in such a way made Li Laifu quiver in fear. He pursed his lips and forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart, and revealed a forced smile on his face. He said that he was still hungry and wanted to continue eating.


    But in his heart, he hated Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan.


    The village chief took another deep look at him before he turned his head with a smile and went to talk to the shopkeeper.


    Other than the small episode at the beginning, the owner of the restaurant had fallen in love with Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhimo.


    He was deeply moved in his heart. These two children had no parents, but they looked so good. It was indeed quite good. In the future, they would definitely have great prospects!


    The shopkeeper was rather busy, after he finished his meal, he prepared to return. When he got on the carriage, he glanced at Li Qingling, who nodded slightly in understanding, and left with a smile.


    When he left, the villagers who had never seen the shopkeeper all asked, "Who is that person?" What did it have to do with them?


    Hearing that, Li Qingling maintained her silence with a smile, as if he was treating her as if she was not close to the shopkeeper.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at her, then said gently: "That was Fumanlou''s shopkeeper just now. He came to congratulate me when I sold the egg cake''s formula to him."


    When the villagers heard this, they were shocked. So it was actually like this.


    Some thick-skinned people tried to ask Liu Zhimo how much he sold the egg cake recipe for.


    As soon as he said that, the crowd fell silent again. Everyone pricked up their ears and listened.


    "Who asked that? Come out and let everyone take a look? " The Village Chief could not bear to listen any longer. He clasped his hands behind his back and looked around the crowd. "I would like to ask, how much money does his family have?" He couldn''t be so unkind as to ask such a question. He was really shameless to ask such a thing.


    Auntie Huang, who was standing at the side, put her hands on her hips and asked, "That''s right, who asked the question. Come out and tell us how much money his family has, right?" Snorting, she continued, "Luckily that old master from Fumanlou left. If he had heard, perhaps she would have felt that the people of our village were really shameless. That''s the kind of thing you ask others. "


    What Auntie Huang said left the Village Chief deep in thought. With a dark face, he looked around the crowd again, "That''s enough. When you''re done eating and drinking, go home. Stop fooling around here."


    Since the village chief had already spoken, the villagers didn''t dare to say anything anymore. They all started to leave in groups of twos and threes.


    All of a sudden, there were only a few people left in the courtyard who wanted to stay and work.


    The village chief patted Liu Zhimo''s shoulders and nodded his head in gratitude, then turned and left.


    "Auntie, there are still some dishes left in the kitchen. Divide them up and bring them home to eat!" Li Qingling held Aunt Huang''s hand and said with a smile.


    Auntie Huang was also polite to Li Qingling and nodded, "Let''s quickly pack up and split the dishes."


    "Alright!"


    The few of them neatly packed up their things and helped to return the things. When they returned, each of them carried a small half bowl of food and returned home with smiles on their faces.

 C71

    After settling the matter of her new home, Li Qingling decided to buy a mountain. After buying a mountain, he could increase the number of chickens and rabbits.


    She was going to get rich with chickens and rabbits.


    She discussed it with Liu Zhimo. Liu Zhimo was fine, he would help her at home anyway, if the two of them were busy, they could find someone to help them.


    After the two of them were done with their discussion, Liu Zhimo personally went to look for the village head. When the village head heard the reason for Liu Zhimo''s visit, his heart skipped a beat.


    This child just got up and was going to buy a mountain again? It seemed like the eggplant was selling for a lot of money.


    Thinking about that, the village chief''s gaze towards Liu Zhimo changed, "Mo, are you sure you want to buy a mountain? Have you thought it through? " This mountain is not fat, why would he buy it?


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head heavily, and said with a smile. He had already thought about it clearly, and wanted to buy it.


    When the Village Chief saw his resolute attitude, he wanted to ask him what was the use of buying this mountainous area. When the words were about to reach his mouth, he swallowed them back down.


    Sooner or later, he would find out about this matter. Now, it was better for him to not ask others about such private matters.


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    "Hmm ¡­"


    Hearing that, the village chief stood up and personally brought Liu Zhimo to measure how big Ox-Head Mountain was.


    The village chief''s efficiency was quite high. Before long, he had measured three hundred mu of the Ox-Head Mountains.


    Liu Zhimo looked at the beach near the river. He remembered that Li Qingling had said that she would like to raise some ducks in the future.


    "You can''t grow anything here, what are you doing here?" The village chief frowned as he looked at the beach, "Hehe, this isn''t how you spend money, is it?"


    It was impossible for her to not have adults to take her. After earning a bit of money, she would spend it recklessly. If she were to spend it all, what should she do in the future?


    Knowing that the village chief was concerned about him, Liu Zhimo smiled at the village chief and said: "Cun Zhangyeye, I know what I''m doing. Although he didn''t have any leads on the beach, but he knew that Li Qingling would definitely have a way to deal with it.


    He had an indescribable trust in Li Qingling.


    The village chief could not force Liu Zhimo, he could only shake his head and go ahead.


    The beach was only thirty acres.


    Adding the beach to the head of the ox, there was a total of 330 mu of land.


    Since these lands were not worth much, the village chief only took two hundred silver taels.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo pursed his lips and laughed, the price was 50 gold coins lower than what he had discussed with Li Qingling, he had really earned it.


    "Cun Zhangyeye, I wonder if you are free today? If you have the time, go to town and do it. "


    "Sure, I''ll go home and hitch a ride."


    Liu Zhimo thanked the Village Chief again. If it wasn''t for the Chief wanting to help him, Ox-Head Mountain would not have gotten away with this.


    The Village Chief waved his hand and walked home with his hands clasped behind his back. When he returned home, he saw his eldest son and sighed with him.


    When the eldest son heard this, he couldn''t help but exclaim, "That''s impossible, right?" How could he have so much silver?


    Two hundred taels was a huge sum of money to them!


    Seeing that his eldest son was not at ease, the village chief glared at him. "Could it be that you have forgotten about Fumanlou''s shopkeeper from that day?" Seeing that Liu Zhimo had a deep relationship with the shopkeeper of Fumanlou.


    Only after being reminded by the village chief did his eldest son remember. He murmured enviously, "Getting rich and powerful people is really different!"


    If he could get one, he could build a big, beautiful house.


    "Don''t even think about those useless things. Only by stepping on them can you see the truth." A wise son cannot be a father. When the village chief saw the expression on his eldest son''s face, he knew what he was thinking. He scolded him before turning around to get an ox-cart back to town.


    When he drove the ox-cart to the entrance of the village, he saw Li Qingling standing beside him. He did not think too much and thought that Li Qingling was going to the town to buy something and let them in.


    But when he went to the town and saw that the one signing the land deed was Li Qingling, the village chief took a deep breath.


    Wasn''t this bought by Liu Zhimo? How could it be Li Qingling?


    After they left the yamen, the village chief asked, "Zhimo, this..." "What''s going on?" He had always thought that Liu Zhimo wanted to buy it.


    Liu Zhimo knew what the village head was thinking, he laughed and said, "Cun Zhangyeye, this mountain range is something Xiao Ling wants to buy." Li Qingling had given so much to this family for her to sign her name on the land deed, he felt that it was very appropriate.


    The village chief looked at Li Qingling with a complicated expression. He cleared his throat and said: "Xiao Ling, what are you buying this mountain for?" That mountain is so thin, it''s impossible to grow grain!


    The ink also looked at Xiao Ling who was messing around and ignored him.


    Li Qingling did not hide it from the village chief and honestly said, "Cun Zhangyeye, I bought this Ox-Head Mountain to raise chickens and raise rabbits." If this matter can''t be hidden from others, it would be better to just say it out loud, "If my chicken farm were to carry it out, please hire someone to work, the first choice would be our village."


    Hearing that, the village chief''s eyes lit up, he looked at Li Qingling with passionate eyes, and asked Li Qingling what kind of chicken farm he was going to open, how confident would she be? Could it really be carried out smoothly?


    "Of course I can. If I didn''t have the confidence, I wouldn''t have spent so much money to buy Ox-Head Mountain." Li Qingling nodded with confidence. With her spirit water, she would definitely be able to keep it to herself in this chicken farm, "Just that this matter, I hope that Cun Zhangyeye will not reveal it first."


    "No, no." Seeing that Li Qingling was so confident, the village chief felt as if she had eaten a pill of reassurance in her heart. She felt that Li Qingling would definitely do what she said.


    Li Qingling did not want to say anymore, so she secretly shot Liu Zhimo a glance. Upon receiving the message, Liu Zhimo immediately told the village chief that he was going to eat.


    In that case, we shall trouble the Village Chief to have a meal with us.


    The Village Chief did not refuse and just gave a grunt of assent.


    Liu Zhimo and Yue Yang immediately brought the village head to the Fumanlou. When the village head saw them, he shook his head, saying that the Fumanlou''s dishes were too expensive, so they went somewhere else.


    Liu Zhimo smiled and comforted the village chief. They were familiar with the owner of the Fumanlou, so they could be considered cheap.


    With that, regardless of whether the Village Head agreed or not, he pulled him in.


    When the manager of the Fumanlou saw Liu Zhimo and the other two, she welcomed them with a smile.


    "storekeeper uncle, we are here to eat. Bring out Fumanlou''s signature dish!" Li Qingling heroically said as she looked at the shopkeeper.


    When the Village Chief heard this, he quickly waved his hand and said that he would like to see if there were any dishes before ordering them.


    He was truly frightened by Li Qingling''s heroic look.


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "It''s rare for you all to come here to eat. I''ll treat you all." He brought Li Qingling and the other two to the private room, called for the waiter, read out a bunch of dishes, and got him to hurry up and serve the dishes.


    Seeing the shopkeeper act this way, the Village Head didn''t know what to say.


    He looked at Liu Zhimo and the other man''s calm expressions, and sighed in his heart, the two children had different reactions. As he sat here, he felt extremely uncomfortable and apprehensive, but the two children seemed to be fine and were chatting happily with the shopkeeper.


    The waiter''s speed was very fast. Soon, he brought up all the dishes that the shopkeeper had mentioned.


    When the Village Chief saw this, he secretly swallowed his saliva. He had never seen such a good dish in his life before.


    "Come, Brother Li, don''t be so polite. Just eat, it''s not enough." The shopkeeper poured the village head a cup of wine and greeted him enthusiastically.


    Seeing that the shopkeeper was so polite to him, the village chief quickly stretched out his hands to receive the wine and had a drink with the storekeeper.


    The manager finished his cup of wine and courteously spoke to the villagers before leaving the private room.


    After the shopkeeper left, the Village Head finally relaxed. He smiled and said, "I''ve never had such a good wine and delicious dishes in my life. It''s all thanks to your blessings."


    This huge table of food was enough to last for three to four years. Under normal circumstances, how could he afford it!?


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo instructed the village head to eat more, so there was no need to hold back.


    "Alright, you guys eat too. Also, don''t patronize me." The village chief greeted with a grin.


    This meal caused the village chief to be so full that he could not walk anymore. After eating such a delicious meal, his entire life could be considered to be worth it.


    Before leaving, Li Qingling told the shopkeeper that she would bring him a rabbit tomorrow.


    This good news made the shopkeeper so happy that he couldn''t even see his teeth, so he personally escorted the three of them to the door.


    When the Village Chief saw this, what could he not understand? This Li Qingling is the truly powerful one!


    It was just that she never stepped forward, and only allowed Liu Zhimo to do so.


    That''s what she''s smart about.


    After this experience, the village chief regarded Li Qingling even more highly, and did not dare look down on her anymore.


    This girl might even bring the villagers to become rich!


    When he returned home, he had to remind his family members, they could not offend Li Qingling, they could not offend a god of wealth like her!


    Li Qingling didn''t know what the Village Chief was thinking, at the moment, she was going to buy more chickens to raise at home.


    The matter of her opening the chicken farm was not just talk, it was something that she really had to do.


    "What are you going to do with that beach?" Liu Zhimo squatted beside Li Qingling and asked her softly.


    Li Qingling picked up the chick, and without even raising her head, she said, "For raising fish, for raising ducks." She did not expect that she would be able to catch her off guard. This truly gave her a pleasant surprise.


    With this hill and beach, she would be able to form a circle and develop her breeding business.


    Fishing? Where can you raise fish? How?


    One question mark after another popped up in Liu Zhimo''s head. Thinking that this was not a good place to talk, he suppressed his curiosity and decided to ask about it when he returned home.


    Li Qingling picked her chicken and took a look at Liu Zhimo. She knew that Liu Zhimo did not understand, so she said it with a smile, and you will know when the time comes.


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting." Seeing that Li Qingling had given him the money, Liu Zhimo reached out and picked up the two cages of chickens, preparing to go home.


    When the village chief saw this, his eyebrows jumped. He asked Li Qingling how many chickens she bought?


    Li Qingling said that she had bought a hundred, and would continue buying after she had surrounded the mountain.


    At this moment, the Village Chief admired this girl in his heart. Not only was she bold, she was also intelligent.


    She wasn''t just speaking casually, she did it after careful consideration. She truly wasn''t simple!

 C72

    Li Qingling kept the chickens at home, planning to raise them after the chickens have grown a little.


    However, they had to surround the hill they bought. When the chickens could be reared, they could just be reared. There was no need to wait any longer.


    She and Liu Zhimo would definitely not be able to surround them, so she planned to invite people to surround them.


    The first choice would definitely be Ceng Tietou. They could be considered old friends, and they also believed in his character. They would be at ease if they handed it over to him.


    Liu Zhimo was the one who told Zeng Tieshou to find two or three more people to help. This was not a very heavy job, the salary was not as high as it was before, it was 15 gold a day.


    15 gold coins a day was already considered high. Once these words were spoken, who knew how many people would snatch it!


    Zeng Tie smiled and patted his chest, telling Liu Zhimo to be at ease, he was definitely right to leave this matter to him.


    Liu Zhimo told them to come back tomorrow, but when he saw that Zeng Tie agreed, he left without a worry.


    When the villagers saw Zeng Tietou bringing the two to do work, they asked them what were they doing around this mountain?


    Zeng Tietou laughed and said that Liu Zhimo had already bought this mountain and told him to surround it.


    As for what he was going to do with all three of them, he wasn''t sure either.


    Since his boss didn''t tell him anything, he wouldn''t casually ask about it. This was the most basic of common sense.


    When the people of the village knew about this, a huge commotion broke out, and this mountain was bought by Liu Zhimo? How much would it cost? What was he going to do with this mountain that he couldn''t do anything for?


    Just this matter made the entire village boil over, they had nothing to do, so they ran over to Liu Zhimo to ask, did he really buy this mountain, and why did he buy the mountain?


    Liu Zhimo replied to them gently, saying that he had indeed bought this mountain. They''ll know later.


    He didn''t want to leak out Li Qingling''s plan so quickly, so he let the villagers guess.


    The villagers couldn''t get the answer they wanted, so they chased him and asked how much he spent to buy the mountain.


    Liu Zhimo was still rather tactful. He did not tell them directly, but told them to go find the Village Chief.


    The people of the village looked at each other, then looked at Liu Zhimo. Seeing that he really did not want to tell them, they left the Liu Family unwillingly.


    Seeing that everyone had walked far away, Liu Zhimo could only helplessly shake his head and close the door to the courtyard.


    They would probably encounter such things more and more often in the future. It was good that they got used to it.


    "I''ll leave all the diplomatic affairs of the family to you." When Li Qingling saw how easily Liu Zhimo dealt with her, she laughed and said.


    She really didn''t like these relationships. It was too troublesome.


    She felt that he taught his children quite well, and he was also good at interpersonal relationships, so she might as well let him go!


    Her main house, his main house, just happened to be there.


    Liu Zhimo saw that she had finally decided to tell him, and laughed: "Aren''t you supposed to be the one to handle matters concerning the villagers?" Those women in the village were the most short-sighted of them all. Did they want him, a man, to chat with them?


    Li Qingling chuckled, she said that he was better at it than her.


    Instantly, Liu Zhimo''s face darkened.


    He glared at her, turned on his heels, and went into the study.


    "Sis, what''s wrong with Zhi Moge? "Why did it suddenly turn dark?" Li Qingfeng looked at Liu Zhimo''s back, and asked while at a loss.


    Li Qingling burst out in laughter as she patted Li Qingfeng''s head and said that she did not know.


    She actually knew, but she didn''t want to ruin her image in front of the children, so she didn''t say anything.


    Even though he was still a teenager, didn''t saying that he was good at talking to women mean that he had a tongue? It would be strange if he didn''t have a dark face.


    Liu Zhimo went to the study room to write a few large words, expelling all of his depressed feelings.


    When he regained his composure, he sat on the chair and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    That silly girl, she was really ¡­


    He helplessly shook his head again, spread out a piece of Xuan paper, picked up a brush, and began scheming.


    Not long after, a cunning Li Qingling appeared on the xuan paper.


    He looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    If she likes the Lord, then let her be the Lord.


    "Ink, someone is looking for you again." Li Qingling stood at the door and knocked on it, shouting.


    Liu Zhimo laughed and stood up to open the door. Seeing her grinning face, he knocked on her forehead, and without waiting for her protest, he stepped out to deal with the people who came to find him.


    From that day onwards, there were people who came to look for Liu Zhimo almost every single day. They simply wanted to ask him why he was surrounding this mountain peak.


    Liu Zhimo dealt with these people every day. After handling it so many times, he felt bored in his heart.


    If anyone else came to find him, Liu Zhirou would have to tell that person that he was not here.


    The more times they had, the more the villagers understood that Liu Zhimo did not want to see them anymore.


    They muttered in their hearts, but did not come again.


    He was secretly paying attention to this matter at all times.


    Since no one else came to the village, Liu Zhimo breathed a sigh of relief. He could finally rest and not have to deal with those random people.


    Seeing that he was so pitiful, Li Qingling cooked an entire table full of delicious rewards for him.


    He said she was being cheap and being good, but then he ate the most.


    He had indeed been physically and mentally exhausted for dealing with so many people during this period of time. Only by eating a little more could he make up for it.


    The children at home all deeply despised him in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to say anything. If they said anything, it would make him unhappy, and the one who was unlucky would be themselves.


    Living together, for such a long time, the children had a deep experience of Liu Zhimo''s abdominal darkness. They all knew that they couldn''t offend Liu Zhimo no matter who they offended, otherwise, it would be very miserable.


    Liu Zhimo didn''t care what the children thought, as long as he was happy in his heart.


    There was no need to spend so much time dealing with those people. Normally, after he finished helping Li Qingling at home, he would just read the two books that Mister gave him.


    In his heart, he still wanted to participate in the children''s voice test.


    Seeing him like this, the amount of money Li Qingling had left for him to go to school was more than enough for the three of them.


    But Liu Zhimo was not willing, if he went there, all the work in the house would be on her shoulders, it would be too much work for her.


    Seeing how stubborn he was, she stopped trying to persuade him.


    However, she would work more quickly at home, so as to save more time for him to focus on his studies.


    He knew what she was thinking, and he put even more effort into his studies.


    If there was anything he didn''t understand, he would actively run over to ask Mister.


    Seeing that he was so studious, not only did the teacher explain what he didn''t understand, but he also assigned some homework for him to come back to do. When he was done, he would show it to him.


    When Li Qingling saw that her husband treated Liu Zhimo so well, she knew that he lived alone. Usually, when she cooked for the two children, she would also ask the child to bring a portion of food for him.


    When Mister felt the sincerity of this family of children, he was even more interested in Liu Zhimo''s studies.


    He sincerely hoped that Liu Zhimo could get a good rank in the exam. If only Liu Zhimo could go to school, he could teach a little more, but unfortunately, he refused to do it.


    There was nothing he could do, he could only do more on his homework so that Liu Zhimo could learn more.


    In the midst of these busy days, the time for the hometown examination got closer and closer, and Liu Zhimo started to study more and more anxiously.


    But Li Qingling noticed that something was amiss, as the weather was getting hotter.


    Tiger was getting more and more agitated as well. He would circle around her from time to time, trying to find something to say. But he couldn''t express it.


    It was said that animals were more sensitive than humans. Did it sense that something was wrong?


    She hugged Tiger and asked him in a low voice, "Tiger, you seem to be getting more and more impatient these days. Did something bad happen?" She knew Tiger wouldn''t speak, so she thought of a way, "If that''s not the case, then bite my clothes and pull it. If it is, then pull it twice."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Tiger bit her clothes and pulled hard, nearly ripping her clothes to shreds.


    Her heart skipped a beat as she continued to ask Tiger, "The weather is getting hotter and hotter, could it be a drought?" She remembered that in her previous life, she had encountered a great drought. The fields were too dry to cultivate. However, in her previous life, there was no need to worry too much. With the help of the country, she easily passed the great drought.


    I can''t do it here. A drought means death!


    She saw Tiger pull on her clothes a few more times, and her heart sank.


    She patted Tiger''s head and said, "Thank you, Tiger. I''ll reward you for cooking tonight."


    Tiger happily nudged her, and she held Tiger in her arms, deep in thought.


    If a great drought really came, what would they do about it?


    In this era, there was nothing to eat due to the drought. Even adults would not be able to survive, much less children.


    Li Qingling sighed, and planned to think carefully about how to tide through this calamity.


    She was afraid that Liu Zhimo would be distracted and that this drought was just a false alarm, so she didn''t tell him.


    From time to time, she would go to the town to buy some food and hide in Matsuyama''s cave.


    She also told him about the things that could happen in a drought. She also told him about the people she was close with. Whether they believed her or not or listened to her, that was their problem.


    She couldn''t help herself anymore, and she couldn''t help anyone else anymore.


    Fumanlou''s shopkeeper was a shrewd man, upon hearing Li Qingling''s words, regardless if it was true or not, he immediately wrote and informed her master about this matter, asking him what should be done?


    When his master told him to secretly gather the food, he would take action.


    Other than the shopkeeper, Zeng Ironhead also listened to Li Qingling. He hid the truth from her family, spent all her money on food, and hid the food well in the cellar in the middle of the night.


    He felt that following Li Qingling must be right.

 C73

    The weather was getting hotter and hotter without a single drop of rain. The old man who had experienced a drought before could no longer remain calm.


    Judging from the weather, it must be another drought!


    The scene of the floating corpses were still fresh in his mind. If he tried again, he really wouldn''t be able to live.


    The old man told the Village Chief about this matter. The Village Chief also felt very worried. They were farmers who relied on the heavens to feed their families. If it did not rain that day and they could not cultivate, then they would truly die.


    Afraid that the drought might really come, the village chief gathered the entire village and told them what he was worried about. If the villagers had money, they would hoard more food. If there really was a drought, they could still rely on food to survive.


    Some people listened to the Village Chief and decided to buy some grain to hoard. Others disapproved, thinking that it would rain.


    However, those who wanted to sell the grain realized that the price of the grains had unknowingly risen. This matter only increased the sense of crisis in their hearts.


    "Do you believe what the Village Head said?" Seeing that Li Qingling was so calm and didn''t plan to buy food, Liu Zhimo asked her.


    Li Qingling lowered her head as she calculated, how much food did she have left at home?


    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s question, she looked up at him and said calmly, "I do!" It was no wonder that there was a saying that ''there is an old man in the family, like a treasure.'' When an experienced old man saw the weather, he felt that something was amiss.


    He hoped that everyone in the village would listen to the Village Head''s words and buy some food to store. When the drought arrived, they would still be able to survive.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingling in astonishment, "Since you believe it, then why didn''t you take action?" This wasn''t like her at all. Normally, she would have already started moving nervously. How could she be as calm as she was now?


    "How do you know I didn''t act?" Li Qingling smiled at him and said in a low voice, "Before this, I have already hoarded food." It was all thanks to Tiger, if not for Tiger, she would not have acted so quickly.


    There had been no rain during this period of time. The person selling the food would definitely take advantage of this opportunity to raise the price of food.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Liu Zhimo was shocked. He asked when she was going to stock up the food, how come he didn''t know?


    And why did she hoard food? Had she known there would be a drought?


    Now, Li Qingling would not hide it anymore and told Liu Zhimo about it.


    After hearing it, Liu Zhimo became silent. He did not expect Li Qingling to do so many things without telling him, and this made him feel very guilty.


    I knew it would be like this, "Li Qingling shook her head helplessly, and patted Liu Zhimo''s shoulders," I didn''t mean to hide this from you, I just thought that you would be taking the exam soon, so I let this sort of thing go to your heart. That''s not good, and besides, I don''t know if this matter is true or not. "If you say it out loud and it''s not true, you will be worried for nothing. Considering this, I might as well not tell you."


    "It''s been hard on you." Liu Zhimo sighed, then said to Li Qingling: "Next time if you encounter any problems, you must tell me, for these things, will not take up much of my time." He wanted to be her support, not just for her to carry everything on her own. It would make him seem useless.


    Knowing the knot in his heart, Li Qingling compromised and nodded her head.


    "I hope this drought will not come!"


    "Hmm ¡­" However, Li Qingling knew clearly in her heart that with the increasing heat, the drought was definitely not far away.


    However, she had not expected that the war would come even faster than the drought.


    That day, Fumanlou''s shopkeeper suddenly came to the village to look for her. He thought that the shopkeeper had come to ask her about the rabbit, so she smiled and said, "The rabbit hasn''t grown up yet, so I have to wait a bit."


    The shopkeeper''s expression was a little serious. He glanced at her and said, "Miss Xiao Ling, I''m not looking for you today for a rabbit, but to tell you something."


    Seeing that the shopkeeper''s expression was so serious, Li Qingling kept her smile and nodded, telling him to speak frankly.


    "I''ve received news that King Nan Yan is about to rebel. The first one to pass by is Anyang County." The shopkeeper sighed, "Tomorrow the Fumanlou will close and I will leave tomorrow. Before I leave here, I want to report to you, to let you prepare mentally." It was the only thing he could do.


    Hearing this news, Li Qingling''s heart immediately sank. She knew that the shopkeeper wouldn''t joke about such things, "storekeeper uncle, thank you!" He stood up and bowed to the shopkeeper.


    The fact that the shopkeeper had personally come to tell her this news was a great favor to her.


    "That''s all I can do to help you." The shopkeeper helped Li Qingling up, "I wonder what Miss Xiao Ling has planned? If you want to leave this place, you have to leave as soon as possible. " When he thought of his family''s children, his heart felt a bit heavy.


    "I''ll have to discuss this with Zimo and see what I can do."


    "Then we have to hurry."


    Li Qingling responded. After sending the shopkeeper away, she went out to find Liu Zhimo, who brought her two little sisters to play.


    As soon as she found him, she told him that she had something important to tell him. When he saw how serious she looked, he quickly carried his sister home with him.


    As soon as he got home, he asked what had happened.


    Li Qingling sat on the chair and sighed, "The Southern Swallow King has rebelled. He woke up early to war, and the one who bore the brunt of the blow is Anyang County." In her previous life, she had lived in peace and had never experienced war. However, she also knew that war meant death. It was a very cruel thing to do.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo''s expression became serious, "How did you know about this? "Are you sure?"


    "Fumanlou''s shopkeeper specifically came here to tell me just now." Li Qingling nodded her head, "I feel that this news is true, shopkeeper, there is no need to lie to us."


    After hearing the news from Fumanlou''s shopkeeper, Liu Zhimo believed it.


    However, his heart had also sunk.


    After a long while, he finally asked Li Qingling her question.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll think about it later." Li Qingling had a headache as she caressed her temples. At this moment, her mind was in a mess, she did not know what to do, "Should I inform the village chief about this?" After all, they were from the same village, and if he said she wouldn''t tell the villagers, it would be hard to get by in his heart.


    "Then tell the village chief. It''s up to him whether he believes it or not."


    "Alright!"


    Liu Zhimo immediately went to find the village head and told him about it. He specifically mentioned that it was the Fumanlou''s shopkeeper who came to notify them.


    When the Village Chief heard this, he was shocked. He did not expect that the war would start soon.


    However, he still hadn''t received any news from the higher-ups. He didn''t know if this was true or not, but if it wasn''t, then it was not a joke to spread the news and cause such panic.


    "He Mo, before I receive any accurate information about this matter, do not spread it, do you understand?" The village chief warned Liu Zhimo repeatedly. Regardless if this matter was true or not, just based on Liu Zhimo''s heart, he was already very grateful.


    Liu Zhimo knew the seriousness of the situation. He nodded and said he knew.


    On the evening of the next day, the Village Chief hastily gathered the entire village. The villagers were all muttering to themselves, "Why are you so late?"


    "I wonder what happened to make the village head gather us at such a late hour. This is something that has never happened before." Auntie Huang said as she frowned at Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling knew that the war had been proven, otherwise, the village chief would not have hastily gathered them all.


    She had discussed this with Liu Zhimo, her family''s children were too young, if they were to escape, it was very likely that they would die on the road.


    Since that was the case, she might as well move to the Matsuyama''s cave and live there. There was enough food in the cave for her to hoard for them.


    They were planning to move out tomorrow morning, but they didn''t expect that tonight, the village head would gather everyone.


    "Everyone, calm down. There is something important to tell everyone." The village head looked at the villagers with a serious expression. After he received the news from up above, he rushed back to inform the villagers, "I received news from up above that King Nan Yan has rebelled. The army is the first to pass through Anyang County ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, the villagers had already exploded. The village head took a deep breath and shouted to the villagers to quiet down, then he continued, "My family has already planned to leave this place, to escape, who wants to leave this place, tomorrow morning, we will gather at the village entrance, we will wait for everyone for an hour. Once the hour is over, we will immediately leave." Since the battle was already at their doorstep, if they still didn''t run away, they could only wait for death.


    The village chief then gave a few more words of advice to the villagers, telling them to go home and think it over.


    When he saw Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling, he ran over and asked them if they wanted to escape.


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo looked at each other, and Liu Zhimo immediately said: Their family has no adults, they are all children, so they do not plan to escape.


    Upon hearing this, Zeng Tietou became excited, "Boss, let''s escape together, I''m here!" He really didn''t want to see such a good person from his boss die here.


    Looking at such a simple and honest man, Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo felt a little touched in their hearts.


    What did it mean to see the truth when in trouble? That was it.


    "Uncle Zeng, there are both old and young in your family, and this is already a huge burden. We cannot increase your burden, we have truly decided to stay."


    When he thought of his family, he became silent. After a while, he said, "You all have to be careful. If it doesn''t work, then go escape into the mountains!" This way, he would have a chance of survival.


    Li Qingling thanked Ceng Ironhead and told him to be careful on the way.


    With bloodshot eyes, Zeng Tie responded and left with his shoulders hunched.

 C74

    In the morning of the next day, the people of the village started to move. They carried their bags on them and brought their families with them as they gathered at the threshing floor. The village chief looked around, but did not see Liu Zhimo and the others.


    "Depart..." He called out to the villagers and led the way. The villagers followed behind him as they walked out of the village in a grandiose manner.


    However, Auntie Huang did not see Li Qingling and the others, so she was quite worried.


    Without waiting for her to speak, she carried a huge backpack and ran back to Li Qingling''s house.


    "Xiao Ling, are you home?"


    Li Qinglin heard Auntie Huang''s voice and hurried to open the door. When she saw Auntie Huang panting with a bundle on her back, she was surprised, "Auntie, what happened?" Shouldn''t they be on their way by now? Why was Auntie Huang still here?


    Auntie Huang took two deep breaths and held onto the door frame as she looked at Li Qingling, "We''re almost on our way, why aren''t you guys done packing?"


    Knowing that Auntie Huang was worried about them, Li Qingling was moved in her heart, "Aunt, you know the situation in our family. If you really follow them to escape, who knows what might happen? It would be better to stay, and perhaps there is a chance of survival. " Just based on the fact that they had two little sisters at home, it was impossible for them to escape with them.


    Thinking about Li Qingling''s family situation, Auntie Huang fell silent for a moment, "Alright then! "Then I''ll be leaving first. You guys be careful." She turned to leave.


    Li Qingling called out to her and ran back into the house. She took out a bag of buns and stuffed it into Auntie Huang''s hands for them to eat on the way there.


    When Auntie Huang saw him, she pushed him away saying no, there was food in her house.


    "Take it. I''ve done a lot." Li Qingling shoved the food into Auntie Huang''s hands, "Be careful when you''re on the road. When you''re eating, you have to eat secretly, don''t let anyone snatch it away." They were all fleeing for their lives, so they definitely did not have much to eat on the road. If they saw someone else eating, they would definitely fight over it if they were too hungry.


    Auntie Huang nodded with reddened eyes. She picked up the bun Li Qingling gave her and ran off.


    Looking at the distant Auntie Huang, Li Qingling felt an inexplicable sense of sadness. She wondered if they would ever have the chance to meet again.


    She slowly let out a sigh, closed the courtyard door, and walked into the house. Looking at the children, she asked, "Have you packed your things?" They were also going to the Matsuyama today.


    Since this village was now empty, it would be too obvious if they stayed. Leaving today would be the best choice.


    The children were all infected by this atmosphere. They quietly nodded and said that they were ready.


    Li Qingling nodded in satisfaction and turned around to check if there was anything she had missed.


    "You can''t get that much just by packing so many things, can you?" Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingling and spoke out.


    Li Qingling wanted to bring her chickens and rabbits to the Matsuyama. With so many of them, how could she take them all with him?


    "It''s fine, I''ll just make one more trip." Li Qingling answered without turning her head around. She was a little reluctant to let go of those chicks and rabbits, it would be better to bring her to Matsuyama to be reared.


    When Liu Zhimo heard her reply, he was a little worried.


    "No need, you can just put those chickens on this hill. Don''t bring them over, just kill the big chickens and rabbits. Make it into the cured meat and leave to eat slowly."


    Li Qingling paused for a moment, then frowned, they had already killed a majority of the chickens and rabbits last night, there was still a small portion of rabbits that they did not.


    "No, let''s follow what we discussed before!" She knew that Liu Zhimo was worried about her, so she comforted him. "It''s alright, even if King Nan Yan wanted to attack, it wouldn''t be that fast!" Since they were in such a remote area, they might not even be able to hit them!


    Knowing Li Qingling''s stubbornness, Liu Zhimo didn''t say anymore, but in his heart, he just silently decided that he must bring more when he brings things with him.


    Knowing that Liu Zhimo had compromised, Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief. She stood up and said that she would go cook, and after eating, she would set off.


    Liu Zhimo also went to help out.


    Li Qingling urged the children to eat their meals quickly. After they finished eating, it was time for them to leave.


    She carried Li Qingning and fed her egg soup. Luckily, was able to eat supplementary food now, even if she didn''t eat goat''s milk it was fine.


    Otherwise, he really didn''t know what to do.


    After eating, they rested for an hour before preparing to set off for Matsuyama.


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan were carrying their own sisters on their backs, so Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo brought the clothes along with them.


    Li Qingfeng looked at the house that he had not stayed in for a long time, his eyes turning red, he asked Li Qingling choked with sobs, when would they be able to return?


    Li Qingling comforted him as she rubbed Li Qingfeng''s head. After this disaster, he would be back.


    As she said this, her heart was filled with uncertainty. She didn''t know when this disaster would last or when they would return.


    She wasn''t even sure if they could survive.


    At this moment, her mood became very heavy.


    Seeing her like that, Liu Zhimo shook her hand, indicating that no matter what, he would definitely be by her side.


    Feeling a little better, Li Qingling smiled at Liu Zhimo, locked the door, and the family set off.


    They did not dare take the main road, and only took the more remote paths. The whole family walked and stopped, and it took them a full five hours to reach the Matsuyama.


    Li Qingling breathed in heavily and laughed out loud. She finally saw hope.


    "Alright, we are already at Matsuyama. Let''s rest here for a while, eat something, then go in!"


    She put down her things and went to help Li Qingfeng and the others carry her sister down, saying a few words of encouragement.


    The children were very obedient, very sensible, and not noisy. This made her feel very gratified.


    "Elder sister, is Tiger here?" Liu Zhirou pulled at Li Qingling''s clothes, raising her small head and asked.


    Li Qingling squatted down and kissed her cheeks, "Big sister doesn''t know either. Why don''t you just call Tiger gently and see if it will come out?" Tiger went missing for a few days from time to time, and she was used to it, so she wasn''t as worried as she was in the beginning.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhirou shouted loudly, "Ah Huang, Ah Huang, are you here?" That childish voice echoed in the mountains.


    She shouted until her saliva was dry, but there was no trace of Tiger. She was a little depressed. "Tiger isn''t here."


    Li Qingling rubbed her little head, just as she was about to console her, she heard a loud tiger roar.


    After a while, a familiar voice came rushing down from the mountain. Liu Zhirou''s eyes lit up when she saw the voice and excitedly called out to Ah Huang.


    Ah Huang rushed in front of Liu Zhirou, and licked her little face, making her giggle. It ran over to make love with the others, then ran back again, and looked at Li Qingling with its watery eyes.


    Li Qingling hugged it, and laughed: "We are also going to live here now, we can finally have your company." She told it everything as if it were a child.


    As if it had understood something, it let out another cry of excitement.


    At home, Li Qingling was afraid that it would scare the villagers, she was not allowed to call it that, so she obediently suppressed it.


    "Alright, stop screaming. We are tired. After eating, we will enter the deep forest again." Li Qingling patted Ah Huang''s head again, and turned around to prepare some food. After arriving at Matsuyama, she did not plan to eat anymore, but because she was afraid to, she decided to eat a good meal. After all, they had already slaughtered so many chickens and rabbits, it was enough for them to eat.


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo worked together and quickly cooked a meal.


    When the children smelled the fragrance, they almost drooled.


    They rushed to Matsuyama, and along the way, they ate steamed buns until their mouths were light. At this moment, they smelled the fragrance of the food, and the gluttony in their stomachs had already come out.


    "Hurry up and come over to eat!" Li Qingling waved goodbye and scooped up some chicken and rabbit meat for Tiger to eat.


    When Ah Huang was at Matsuyama, he would only eat raw food. As long as he returned, he would never eat raw food, he must definitely eat with Li Qingling and the others.


    Li Qingling and the others were already used to it.


    They had a beautiful meal at Matsuyama''s place, then sat there for a while before continuing their journey deeper into the forest.


    When they reached the cave that Li Qingling had discovered, Li Qingling told them to stay at the bottom of the cave, so she went up to take a look.


    She was afraid that some wild beast would enter.


    Liu Zhimo told her to be careful, he nodded, took his bow and arrow, and went up. When she went in, she found that the inside of the cave was no different from the last time she came here.


    She went to check again and found that her stock of food had not decreased. When she saw this, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "It''s the same as before. Nothing different. I''ll clean up this place first, then you guys come up." She said this to Liu Zhimo and the others with a smile, then turned around and went back in.


    Liu Zhimo told the children to stay below and Tiger to watch them, so he climbed up to help.


    Seeing that he had come, Li Qingling did not say anything, but just smiled and said, luckily the space here was large enough for them to live together.


    When Liu Zhimo entered, he saw the food piled at the corner, and his eyes almost popped out. "You ¡­ You secretly stashed so much food? " Their family would definitely be able to survive the drought.


    "Mm, I''ve spent all the money in the family." She dragged it back bit by bit. It really wasn''t easy. "You''re not going to blame me for spending all my money, are you?"

 C75

    Liu Zhimo knocked on her head, and laughed: "How can that be? It''s too late for me to thank you! " Thanks to her foresight and hoarding of so much food, they were able to live with ease through this terrifying drought.


    What he hoped the most was that the Southern Swallow King would not attack this remote place. Only by doing so would they be able to safely pass through this place.


    Li Qingling''s expression was cheerful as she pursed her lips into a smile and immersed herself into cleaning the cave. Luckily she came here to hunt and discovered this cave, only then would they be able to hide when they met with disasters.


    Otherwise, they would have to drag their families to escape.


    Their entire family was children. If they really were to escape, then it would be extremely dangerous!


    "Here we can make a wooden bed out of wood as a place to sleep." Li Qingling pointed to a relatively flat and relatively high location and said, "At a time like this, there''s no need to care so much about it. She didn''t even have the time to think about her own life, what disreputable reputation? Let''s put it aside for now!


    Besides, they lived in this cave, and no one would know that they slept together.


    If not for his red face revealing his emotions, Liu Zhimo would have really thought that he was that calm!


    Glancing at him, Li Qingling turned around, covered her mouth and laughed. She no longer dared to tease him, afraid that he would become shy and refuse to squeeze in and sleep.


    If that were the case, it would be troublesome.


    The cave was only this big, so there was no way for him to sleep in other places.


    It took the two of them a quarter of an hour to clean up the cave. Once it was cleaned, the two of them went to get their younger brother and sister. As for Tiger, he also dug it up with his claws.


    It was just that the terrain was a bit high, so when it came up, it was a bit out of breath.


    Seeing Tiger like this, Li Qinglin was actually more at ease. This way, it would be difficult for other wild beasts to enter.


    However, for the sake of safety, she decided to find some more big rocks in the next two days to make the hole a little smaller. It could also be considered as a way to cover up the hole a little more so that no one could see it.


    When the children went up to the cave and looked around, Liu Zhirou frowned and asked, "Big sister, are we going to stay here?" This place is so run-down, why does it have to be here?


    "Yeah, I''m going to stay here for a while!" Li Qingling caressed Liu Zhirou''s face and explained softly, "After we beat away the bad guys, we can go home and live." She knew that Liu Zhirou was still young, and was puzzled by why she did not live in a beautiful house. She tried her best to explain to her why she lived here.


    Only in this way would she not make any noise.


    Liu Zhirou seemed to understand what she meant and nodded her head, "Alright ¡­" It was good that she was with her older brother and sister.


    Li Qingling kissed her, telling her to be good.


    She sat on the ground to rest for a moment, then said, She''s going home, bring the rest, let them watch out in the cave, don''t go out.


    Hearing that she was going back right now, Liu Zhimo and the rest were all worried, they frowned and looked at her, then told her not to go back, they did not want those chicks anymore.


    They wouldn''t be able to rest easy if she went back alone.


    "It''s not just for the chickens. I also want to bring the quilts from home. The temperature in the mountain forest is relatively low. I''m afraid it will be extremely cold." Li Qingling patiently explained to them. This was a critical event, and she couldn''t get sick!


    If he got sick, it would cost him his life.


    "How about I go with you? If you go back alone, you won''t be able to take so many things." Liu Zhimo thought for a moment and asked: "Do the two of you dare to bring your younger sister here?" He looked towards Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan.


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan looked at each other and nodded.


    Even though there was a trace of fear in their hearts, in order to not worry their older brother and sister, they could only nod.


    They also wanted to shoulder some of the burden for their older brother and sister, not becoming a burden to them.


    "No, I don''t agree." Li Qingling was strongly against it. She was extremely worried to let these children stay in the cave, "I''ll go back alone, there''s no need for you to go back. You stay here with the children." She looked at Liu Zhimo, wanting him to compromise.


    If it was a normal day, Liu Zhimo would have compromised, but this time, he was also determined, and was definitely not willing to let her go back alone.


    If she wanted to go back, she had to go with him, or she couldn''t go back.


    This was the first time that Li Qingling had such a resolute attitude towards her. Li Qingling was stunned, she knew that he was worried about her, but she really couldn''t be at ease with the few children here.


    "Big sister, don''t worry. We''ll stay in the cave and not go anywhere. This way, nothing will happen to us." Seeing that the two of them were in a deadlock, Li Qingfeng could not help but advise Li Qingling, "Moreover, we still have Ah Huang!" From the bottom of his heart, he hoped that Zhi Moge would accompany his sister and go back.


    Liu Zhiyan also continued, "That''s right, Xiao Lingjie, you really don''t have to worry about us, we really will be fine. If they were stuck here, they might as well go and return early!


    Li Qingling looked at the few of them, then nodded her head helplessly, "Alright then, Zhi Moge will accompany me back, all of you stay here and wait for us to return, you all are not allowed to leave the cave, understand?" She was afraid that if they went out and met some bear blind or something like that, Tiger wouldn''t be able to save them.


    Hearing that, Li Qingfeng and the others nodded, guaranteeing that they wouldn''t go out, and let her be at ease.


    Li Qingling sighed, she then warned them for a long time, and even went to pick up firewood to make some porridge when they were hungry, before following Liu Zhimo home.


    The two of them were worried about the children in Matsuyama, so they naturally quickened their pace when they returned.


    It took him six hours to return.


    Although their home was at the foot of the mountain and there was a period of rejection from the village, their hearts still felt a little uncomfortable when they saw how empty the village was without any signs of human life.


    I hope this disaster will soon be over! Get them back to their old lives.


    The two of them returned home and sat down to rest. After eating some rations, they went to pick up their things and prepared to return to Matsuyama.


    At this moment, they heard curses coming from outside the courtyard.


    "Damn it, why are you doing this to the walls of the courtyard?" I can''t even climb up if I wanted to. "


    Li Qingling frowned and blinked her eyes at Liu Zhimo. The two of them quietly put down their things and walked to the door, listening to what was happening outside.


    At this moment, logically speaking, everyone in the village had run off, why would there still be people around?


    "Brother Zhao, this door isn''t locked. There won''t be anyone inside right?" Another man spoke up.


    Only then did that man called Brother Zhao look towards the courtyard door, tugging at the handle, then pushed the door open, "This is really the case, could there really be someone inside? Didn''t everyone in the village escape? How could there be anyone else around? "


    They were also going to run for their lives. When they passed Ox-Head Village, they saw this spacious house with their greed. They wanted to see what kind of things this house had to steal.


    However, they didn''t expect to find that the walls of the courtyard were so high that even if they wanted to enter, they wouldn''t be able to reach them.


    "Brother Zhao, let''s forget about it. We still have to hurry!" If they did not hurry now, they would not be able to escape even if they wanted to.


    At this moment, his life was still the most important.


    However, Brother Zhao was a bit unwilling, "We don''t have money on us, and we don''t have food. Even if we want to escape, we won''t be able to escape. We might as well go in and fish for something before we leave." He patted his companion on the shoulder. "Kneel down and let me step on you and climb this wall." No matter what, he had to get something here before leaving.


    "Is that okay?"


    "Alright, hurry up, don''t delay any longer." Brother Zhao impatiently lowered his companion''s body and stepped on it himself.


    Li Qingling''s eyes turned cold, she pulled Liu Zhimo and slowly walked towards the backyard. There was a rather secretive door in the backyard, she had kept it to deal with the sudden situation, but she did not expect it to be used this time.


    She held the bow and arrow, letting Liu Zhimo guard the door, she quietly went out to take a look, and would be back soon.


    Although Liu Zhimo was worried, he knew that he couldn''t help her at the moment. He could only nod his head and remind her to be more careful, if he couldn''t help him, she would quickly return.


    Li Qingling responded as she carefully walked out.


    She went around to the front from the back door and hid by the wall. She saw a fat man squatting on the ground with a wretched and weak looking man on his shoulder. Obviously, that man was Brother Zhao.


    She coldly snorted in her heart. Wanting to go in and steal from Li Qingling''s family was simply a dream.


    She picked up her bow and arrow, aimed at the thin man''s clothes, and shot an arrow at him.


    After firing the arrow, she turned around and ran back. She was afraid that the two men would run over to check on her, so she decided to hide first. It was safer.


    A sudden arrow scared Brother Zhao so much that he fell off his companion. He looked at the arrow hanging on his robe with a pale face and felt his heart tremble. If this arrow went any higher, his arm would be crippled.


    "Zhao... Brother Zhao, this... "Where did this arrow come from?" The fat guy swallowed his saliva, "We... Let''s hurry up and leave! " If he had another arrow, he would have lost his life.


    Brother Zhao was also frightened. He did not expect that there was really someone inside who knew how to shoot arrows. His life was almost lost here.


    He hatefully glared at the courtyard door as he secretly memorized this place in his heart. When he returned from escaping, he would come again to take revenge. "Let''s go ¡­" He tore off the arrow from his robe, dropped it on the ground, got up and ran.


    When Li Qingling heard the conversation, she quietly ran out to take a look. Seeing that there was no one else, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    If the house was too spacious and beautiful, it was easy to be targeted by thieves. Once they returned, she would put a nail in the wall of the yard to teach those who dared to set their eyes on them a lesson.

 C76

    After taking care of the two thieves that wanted to steal things, Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo hurriedly rushed to Matsuyama with their stuff in their hands. They were worried that the small ones might meet with mishaps.


    With such thoughts in their hearts, this time, they only took six hours to pick up the things they needed to return to Matsuyama. They returned to the cave drenched in sweat, panting for breath.


    When the children saw that their older brother and sister had returned, they cheered and ran over.


    Li Qingling and Luo Hua City Mistress were completely exhausted, they sat on the ground and wiped the sweat off their foreheads.


    "It''s already dark, why aren''t you sleeping?" If she wasn''t worried about these children, she and Liu Zhimo would not have dared to rush back when the sky was dark.


    Fortunately, they were lucky and didn''t encounter any dangers along the way. They couldn''t afford to be like this the next time. It was best to be careful, because a single mistake in the deep forest could cost them their lives.


    Li Qingfeng ran over to Li Qingling and sat down in front of him. He looked at Li Qingling with a pained look and spoke out, "You have not come back yet, we can''t sleep." Even though Tiger was guarding them, they were still afraid as they were not here. They were in the wilderness, listening to the cries of the animals.


    Since he was afraid, he did not dare sleep. But at least his two sisters did not cry, which made Liu Zhiyan and him relieved.


    Knowing that these kids were definitely afraid, Li Qingling did not say much. She only rubbed their heads and said that her big brother and big sister were already back.


    The children had been on tenterhooks all night. Now that they saw their older brother and sister, they relaxed and felt sleepy. They nodded and exchanged a few words with their older brother and sister before running to their sleeping place and lying down. After a while, they fell asleep.


    After Li Qingling rested for a while, shshefelt that she was not as tired anymore. Standing up, he walked over to take a look and only saw a few children. Seeing that they had all fallen asleep, she felt her heart ache.


    Liu Zhimo never hid anything in front of her. He nodded and said that he was a little hungry.


    He had rushed back for six hours without eating. When he returned, he truly did feel hungry.


    "Then wait a moment, I''ll go get some food." It was already dark. It would be impractical to ask her to go out and get some water and stew some soup. Then, she could only use grilled food.


    Liu Zhimo also wanted to get up to help, but before he could stand up, his hands and feet went soft and he sat back down. With his physique, he really could not compare to Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling smiled as she looked at him, telling him to continue resting.


    Even if Liu Zhimo wanted to help, he had no strength to do so now. He could only helplessly nod his head, looking at her while busily roasting the chicken.


    Ah Huang smelled the fragrance and eagerly ran to Li Qingling''s side to squat. He stared straight at the roasted chicken and almost drooled on it.


    Seeing that it was so greedy, Li Qingling chuckled, then reached out to rub its head, "When it''s done roasting later, I''ll give you a leg to eat." She took its stomach. As long as it had cooked, it would definitely not eat raw food.


    If someone else were to see it, they would really doubt whether it was a tiger or not.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Tiger rubbed his hands together with her as if she was trying to curry favor with him, expressing her gratitude.


    Li Qingling lightly flipped the roasted chicken, leaned on Tiger''s body and said softly to Tiger. Even if Tiger did not answer her, she would still say it happily.


    Liu Zhimo, who was living nearby, looked at her with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Hearing her words, he also felt very happy.


    She had always been an energetic person, and it was as if she wouldn''t get tired. When she was with him, she would get infected and feel good in both body and mind.


    After half an hour, Li Qingling finally said in a light voice, "Alright, you can come over to eat now."


    Only then did Liu Zhimo stand up, walked to her side and sat down, then extended his hand to receive the chicken leg that she gave him.


    "It''s very hot, take your time and eat." Li Qingling blew at her hands, and then took off the other chicken leg, passing it to Ah Huang who was waiting for him, "How, this is yours, don''t eat it so fast, it''s just a chicken, eat it sparingly."


    Tiger opened his mouth wide and took the chicken leg. He didn''t dare to swallow it, so he could only eat it bit by bit.


    Seeing it like that, Li Qingling laughed, and tore off a chicken wing, but just as she was about to put it in her mouth, it was snatched away by a hand. Before she could even react, a big chicken leg appeared in her hand.


    "I like chicken wings." Liu Zhimo looked at her for a while, then laughed and lowered his head to eat.


    Her eyes twinkled, but she didn''t say anything. She started nibbling on it.


    She knew that he felt sorry for her, so she decided to let him eat a little more and eat a little better before finding such a lousy excuse. She had to admit that his actions had truly moved her.


    Even though he hadn''t grown up and his shoulders weren''t broad enough, he had enough sense of responsibility and love for her, and that was enough.


    After two people and a tiger finished eating a chicken, they sat for a while and then went to sleep.


    The next morning, Li Qingling was awoken by the sounds of birds in the forest. She opened her eyes, looked at the cave, and regained her senses for a while.


    After a while, he remembered why his family lived here.


    She sighed in her heart and looked at the children who were still sleeping. She gently got up and walked all the way to the entrance of the cave. She stretched her body and took a deep breath of the fresh air before finally waking up.


    Before the children woke up, she took two buckets and prepared to go to the river to fill up two buckets of water. When the children woke up, they could just wash up and wash up.


    When she arrived at the riverside and saw that the river had already cried quite a bit, her heart sank. She was really afraid that the water in this little river would dry up. At that time, even if their family had food, they wouldn''t be able to survive!


    Li Qingling finished washing up by the river and went back to get two buckets of water with a heavy heart.


    When she returned to the cave, Liu Zhimo was already awake. She smiled at him and told him to wash up.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up and go with me?" Liu Zhimo frowned, blaming himself for sleeping too deeply, he didn''t even know that she had already woken up to go get water.


    "No problem, these two buckets of water are not heavy, I can handle it myself." Li Qingling took out a cloth and handed it over to him. Looking at his expression, she still felt a little guilty, but she once again comforted him, "I will call you over from now on."


    His face broke into a smile at her words.


    As the head of the family, he hoped to be able to bear a little more, so that she would be able to relax a little and not be so tired.


    After Liu Zhimo finished washing up, the few children woke up one after another. The two asked the children to wash up and they prepared breakfast.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" "Tsk tsk ¡­" While Li Qingling was feeding Li Qingning some egg soup, Li Qingning clapped her small hands and spat out two words.


    Li Qingling''s eyes lit up as she looked at Li Qingning, "Ning Ning, what are you talking about? Is it elder sister? " "Can this child finally speak?" "Come on, tell me, sister."


    Li Qingning grinned, and looked at Li Qingling with squinted eyes, "Slap ¡­"


    "Elder sister ¡­" Li Qingling patiently taught her again.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" "Tsk tsk ¡­" Li Qingning chuckled, her small mouth following suit. "Sis ¡­"


    "Ai ¡­" When Li Qingling heard that she was finally able to call him accurately, she gave her a kiss on her little cheek, "Ning Ning, it''s great."


    When Li Qingfeng and the others saw it, they also ran over and surrounded Li Qingning, asking her to call him brother.


    But Li Qingning only knew how to call her older sister. No matter how he taught her, she wouldn''t call him older brother.


    Seeing this, Li Qingling laughed, "Alright, hurry up and go eat breakfast, little sister will call you big brother in a few days." She urged the children to hurry up and eat breakfast. She continued to feed her sister with the egg soup.


    When her sister was full, she quickly finished her breakfast.


    Liu Zhimo packed the chopsticks and bowls, took them to the river bank to wash, then brought them back.


    "You guys can stay here to play. I will go with Zhi Moge to chop some wood and bring it back. The entire bed will be more comfortable for you to sleep on." Sleeping on the floor, even with a quilt, was not good for the body.


    They did not know how long they had been here. It would be better to live comfortably.


    "Elder sister, I''ll go help as well. Let him play with his younger sisters here." Li Qingfeng took this opportunity to speak up. His little sisters were very obedient, one person would be enough without the two of them.


    Liu Zhiyan had originally wanted to go out and help him, so he asked Li Qingfeng to stay here and take care of his little sisters.


    He helplessly pursed his lips, "Mn, I can take care of my sisters by myself, let Xiao Feng go help!" Next time it would be his turn.


    Liu Zhimo did not object, but nodded.


    It was day time and they were nearby. Nothing unexpected would happen here.


    "Zhi Yan, if you have anything to say, just say it out loud!" Li Qingling warned.


    "Yes, I will."


    Seeing him nod her head, Li Qingling and the other two went ahead to cut down the wood.


    Li Qingling was in charge of cutting and dragging the log back to him. Luckily, the log wasn''t big enough, she could drag it out.


    After chopping wood for the whole morning, Li Qingling and the other two were extremely tired, so they decided to go back to eat and rest before coming back.


    Actually, the whole bed did not need that much wood, but Li Qingling still wanted to make a chair and a few stools.


    This way, they wouldn''t have to sit on the ground while they ate.


    After eating and resting for an hour, the three of them started work again.


    By the time they had worked together to make a bed made of wood, the sun had gone down.


    Li Qingling wiped the sweat on her forehead and revealed a smile, "Although it''s ugly, but at least it''s better than nothing." She rolled on the ground, feeling that it was smooth and satisfied, "Let''s stop here for today! I''ll fix the tables and stools again tomorrow. " It was only with this that she felt at home.

 C77

    They moved the bed into the cave together. Li Qingling placed the mat on top of the bed and laid down for a bit. She felt that it wasn''t bad, and said, "Come, lie down and feel it." She pulled Liu Zhirou, letting her have a try at how she felt.


    Liu Zhirou smiled as she laid down, and even rolled over a few times. She felt that it was more comfortable than last night''s sleep, so she agreed with a grin.


    Seeing that she liked it, Li Qingling reached out and pinched her little cheek: "It''s good as long as you like it." She got up, rubbed her sore wrists, and prepared to cook.


    Seeing her rubbing his hands, Liu Zhimo felt pained, "It''s good that I''m here, go rest!" He really wished that he could help her a little more, and not lean on her at all times.


    Glancing at him, Li Qingling shook her head, "Let''s go together, it''s faster this way." She saw that he wanted to open his mouth to refute her, so she quickly added, "Eat early and sleep early. I''m really tired." She knew that he did feel sorry for her, but she also felt sorry for him!


    He was also extremely tired today.


    Liu Zhimo pursed his lips, nodded his head, and took the water bucket out, he planned to go to the riverside to get some water to boil some chicken soup for her to drink.


    "Tiger, follow Zhi Moge." Li Qingling patted Tiger''s head and told him to protect Liu Zhimo.


    Now that the sky was getting dark, she was afraid that some large wild beast would appear. With Tiger, she would feel more at ease.


    Tiger nudged her waist, stood up, and followed her out happily.


    Liu Zhimo brought Ah Huang to the river side, filled two buckets of water and returned with it.


    Just as he walked far, Tiger ran in front of him and shouted loudly.


    He looked into the dark, shining eyes and his heart skipped a beat. What was this? A wolf?


    He swallowed and looked around to see where he could escape to.


    The thing paced slowly towards him. Tiger called out again and went up to meet him.


    Taking the chance, Liu Zhimo put down the water bucket, looked in a direction, and ran.


    He could not stay there and drag Tiger behind him. Once Tiger ran away, he would be able to escape even if Tiger could not beat him.


    Liu Zhimo''s heart skipped a beat, he clenched his fists and ran. Luckily, in order to cut down the wood, he had wandered around, and was very familiar with the place, allowing him to not run around without thinking.


    Running around in the forest at night was a very dangerous thing to do.


    Just as he was running near the cave, he met Li Qingling who was carrying a bow and arrow on her back, and his footsteps slowed down.


    "What happened?" Seeing Liu Zhimo whose face was pale and forehead was drenched in sweat, Li Qingling''s heart skipped a beat as she asked him nervously.


    She had heard the tiger''s roar in the cave. It sounded like Tiger''s Roar, and she was worried. She ran out to look for them.


    After heavily gasping for breath a few times, Liu Zhimo stammered, "I didn''t see clearly what happened. After Tiger tripped it, I ran back." I wonder if Tiger is alright?


    Hearing this, Li Qingling''s back was about to be drenched in cold sweat. She extended her hand and grabbed onto Liu Zhimo''s hand. This place was too dangerous. She did not know what else would come out, so she decided to return to the cave first.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged his presence, and followed her back to the cave weakly. The moment he returned to the cave, he collapsed onto the ground with no strength left in his body.


    He felt a lingering fear in his heart. If not for Tiger following him, he would have been eaten by now.


    In this forest deep in the mountains, for the sake of safety, it was better not to go out when it was dark. It was too dangerous.


    "Big Brother, are you alright?" It was the first time Liu Zhiyan had seen Liu Zhimo like this, and he worriedly walked over and asked.


    Li Qingling poured a bowl of boiled water that was used for daytime for Liu Zhimo and passed it to him for him to drink.


    Liu Zhimo also felt that his throat was so dry that it could start a fire, he took it and finished it in a few moments.


    After drinking the water, he finally felt alive, and looked towards Liu Zhiyan who was worriedly looking at him. He pursed his lips and laughed, saying that he was fine.


    If he showed fear, he would frighten the children, so he could not show it.


    After looking carefully at Liu Zhimo''s expression and seeing that he was fine, Liu Zhiyan heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Big Brother, did you encounter something?" Otherwise, why would he return with such a terrible expression?


    Liu Zhimo swept his gaze across and saw that all of the children were staring at him. He cleared his throat and then said: "I ran into a snake. He did not dare to tell the truth, for fear of scaring the children, "It''s too dangerous to not go out in the dark in the future, understand?" He was afraid that the children would not listen and would secretly run out at night. If they encountered any wild beasts, then it would truly be miserable.


    The children nodded their heads, solemnly stating that they would not go out.


    This place wailed like ghosts and howled like wolves at night. It was so scary, how could they have the guts to go out?


    Li Qingling stood in the cave for a long time. Seeing that Ah Huang had not come back yet, she started to worry.


    Was Tiger unable to defeat that unknown wild beast? Could he be injured?


    Thinking of this, she became anxious. No way, she had to go take a look.


    If she didn''t go and take a look, she wouldn''t be able to rest at ease.


    Tiger was a family member in her heart, she didn''t want anything to happen to him.


    "Xiao Ling, where are you going?" Liu Zhimo saw Li Qingling holding onto a bow and arrow, walking out immediately, so he quickly called out to her.


    Li Qingling''s footsteps paused, she turned and looked straight into Ah Huang''s eyes, and said after a moment: "I want to go see Ah Huang, I don''t know ¡­ ¡­"


    Before she could even finish his words, Liu Zhimo interrupted her, "Do you want to die?" His expression was very serious, although Li Qingling''s archery skills were not bad, but it was very dangerous at night, and he could not be at ease with her going, "I know you are worried about Ah Huang, and I am also worried, but I still do not want you to go." In his heart, Li Qingling was more important than Tiger.


    Besides, Tiger might not get into trouble.


    Li Qingling shook her lower lip, her hand tightly holding onto the bow and arrow, and after a long while, she lowered her head, put down the bow and arrow, and sat down.


    After taking in a deep breath, Liu Zhimo stood up, walked to Li Qingling''s side, and held her somewhat ice-cold hand as he said softly, "Have you thought about it? What if something happens to you? " He really couldn''t imagine losing her.


    Feeling his faintly trembling hands, Li Qingling knew that she had been a little rash just now. She sighed, leaned on his chest, and apologized.


    Liu Zhimo softly stroked her hair and said in a low voice, You should believe in Tiger.


    These words were meant to comfort her, but also to comfort himself.


    "Hmm ¡­" Li Qingling replied softly. Ah Huang was raised by her, her intelligence was not bad, and would definitely be fine.


    From their big brother and big sister''s expressions, they could tell that their brother had just been lying. He probably did not meet a snake, but rather, he met something even more terrifying, and it was Tiger who had blocked their big brother''s escape.


    Both of them quivered simultaneously and rubbed the goosebumps on their arms.


    "Hungry ¡­" Liu Zhirou rubbed her stomach, pouted, and whined, "Little sister is also hungry, she has already eaten her fingers." As she said that, she pointed at Li Qingning who was biting her finger.


    Hearing his sister say that he was hungry, Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan stood up, holding a pot as they prepared to cook.


    Li Qingling also straightened her body, and wanted to help.


    "Elder sister, just sit down. We''ll be fine." Seeing Li Qingling''s actions, Li Qingfeng spoke out, "Zhi Moge is the same, you accompany big sister and I can talk to her."


    Fortunately, there was a pot of boiling water during the day, so he could use the boiling water to boil some porridge to drink.


    Seeing the two busy children, Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo looked at each other and smiled. They sat on the spot and did not go to help.


    Li Qingfeng and Yue Yang worked together and made a pot of chicken porridge.


    When he lifted the lid of the pot, the entire cave was filled with fragrance. Li Qingfeng stirred the pot with his spoon and placed it on the side to dry.


    Looking at Li Qingning who was anxiously crawling over, he walked over and picked her up, "It''s still hot, eat later!" He took out a handkerchief and wiped her sister''s mouth.


    Li Qingning understood and she sat obediently in Li Qingfeng''s embrace, her eyes staring straight at the chicken porridge, drool unknowingly flowing out of her mouth once more.


    "Greedy Cat." Li Qingfeng tapped Li Qingning''s small nose. He was afraid that he would really starve his sister to death, so he grabbed a bowl of porridge, scooped a bit with his spoon and blew on it to cool her down.


    Li Qingning was really hungry, she anxiously opened her small mouth to eat, Li Qingfeng was afraid that she would choke on it, so she comforted her, instead, there was food for her to eat.


    When Liu Zhirou saw that her sister had already eaten, she also mumbled that she wanted to eat it.


    Liu Zhiyan had no choice but to take a bowl of porridge and feed it to her.


    When the porridge was more or less cold, Li Qingfeng called Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling over to have some porridge.


    "Here, eat something first!" Liu Zhimo stood up, extended his hand towards Li Qingling, and was about to pull her up. Li Qingling acknowledged her as she placed his hand on the middle of his palm, allowing him to pull her up.


    "Elder sister, quickly try out our culinary skills." Seeing Li Qingling''s low mood, Li Qingfeng intentionally smiled, "Let''s see if our culinary skills have improved."


    Li Qingling knew that these children were worried about her, so she revealed a smile on her face. She picked up a bowl of chicken porridge and drank a mouthful, nodding and saying, "Not bad, your culinary skills have improved a lot."


    Hearing Li Qingling''s affirmation, Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan both started laughing happily.


    Although their culinary skills could not compare to Li Qingling''s, it was still much better than what they had done in the past.


    "Keep up the good work." Seeing them so happy, Li Qingling encouraged them.


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan said in unison, "Alright ¡­" Just as they finished speaking, the sound of a tiger''s roar came from outside.

 C78

    Li Qingling''s hand stopped moving, she immediately put down the bowl in her hands, picked up the bow and arrow and ran out.


    As soon as she stepped outside, she saw two tigers standing below her. One of them was Tiger.


    Her heart skipped a beat. So it was a tiger, but luckily Liu Zhimo ran away quickly.


    She took a deep breath and gripped the bow in her hand tightly. Her eyes were fixed on the other tiger as she prepared to shoot it.


    "Tiger, come up!" She pulled her bow tighter and called Tiger.


    Ah Huang raised his head and looked at Li Qingling. He called out, walked up to the other tiger and called out to Li Qingling.


    "Tiger?"


    Li Qingling looked at Tiger''s actions in shock. Was it not letting her shoot that tiger?


    Do they know each other?


    Seeing that Li Qingling had put down her bow, she rushed towards Li Qingling and roared like a tiger again, eagerly running up, using his big head to rub against Li Qingling''s waist.


    Li Qingling looked at Tiger who was standing at the same spot, and touched Tiger''s head, "Do you recognize that Tiger? Is it your friend? " Did you just know him, or did you already know him?


    If he knew her from a long time ago, he would have been in trouble. Liu Zhimo didn''t need to work so hard to run away.


    Ah Huang did not know how to speak, and only rubbed his head against Li Qingling. His nose twitched as he stared at the cave with wide eyes.


    Seeing it like this, Li Qingling knew that it was hungry and wanted to eat.


    She helplessly shook her head and used her hand to rub Tiger''s head, "Greedy Tiger, tonight''s chicken porridge, I''ll leave it for you." She looked worriedly at the other tiger, afraid that it would run up to her. She turned and looked at Liu Zhimo, "Zhi Moge, bring out the porridge for it to drink!"


    Liu Zhimo nodded and turned around to leave. He took the portion of chicken porridge that Ah Huang had, placed it in a bowl and gave it to him to eat.


    Ah Huang nudged Liu Zhimo''s thigh. He did not eat it, and ran down the stairs with the bowl in his mouth.


    Under Li Qingling and Li Qingling''s astonished expressions, she placed it in front of the other tiger and roared at it.


    The tiger also roared at Tiger.


    Tiger glared at Tiger, but didn''t say anything. He just lowered his head and started to eat.


    He had a ''if you don''t eat, I''ll eat'' attitude.


    When the other tiger saw this, it was a little dissatisfied. It cried out to Tiger, pushing Tiger away and lowering its head to lick the chicken porridge.


    Perhaps thinking that it suited his appetite, he started to eat in big bites. Before long, he finished a whole bowl of chicken porridge. After eating it, he licked his lips as if he did not want to finish it.


    Tiger did not eat any good chicken porridge, nor did he get angry. He happily took the bowl in his mouth and ran back.


    Seeing this, Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo were simply stunned.


    "Tiger, are you looking for a girlfriend?" That tiger should be a female, right? Could it be male?


    "Girlfriend?" Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingling in confusion. He didn''t quite understand what she meant by ''girlfriend''.


    Li Qingling was struck dumb by what she saw tonight. She couldn''t think straight at the moment, so she patted her head and explained with a smile, "What I mean is, could it be that Ah Huang has set his sights on my wife?" This was the first time she saw Tiger. He didn''t seem to have eaten anything delicious, nor did he look so happy.


    Liu Zhimo looked at A Huang who was holding a bowl in his mouth, then ran down the stairs. He laughed in his heart and nodded, saying that it was possible.


    When it was time for Tiger to find a partner, Li Qingling had a feeling of loss in her heart, that her son had grown up and was about to get married.


    She let out a long sigh, glanced at Tiger, who was playing with his mate, bent over the bowls on the floor, and walked in.


    As soon as she entered, the children asked her if Tiger had come back.


    Just now when he was afraid of danger, Liu Zhimo forbade the children from coming out. He let them lie on the bed and wrapped themselves in a quilt.


    At this moment, when the two of them came in, the children couldn''t help but ask.


    Li Qingling put away the bowl in her hand, then made a sound of acknowledgement, saying that Tiger had returned.


    "Sister, is Tiger okay?" Li Qingfeng looked at Li Qingling with a bit of worry. Her sister''s expression did not look good, had something happened to Ah Huang?


    Lifting his eyes to look at Li Qingfeng, he saw the worry in his eyes and the corners of Li Qingling''s lips curled up into a smile, "No, it''s fine. It even found a wife and came back." This made them worry for nothing.


    As soon as she finished speaking, a few of the children exclaimed in surprise and asked again and again, "Tiger found his wife?" Beautiful? Vicious or not?


    Li Qingling saw a few kids, and when she heard these words, she looked full of energy. She reached out and lightly knocked on each of their heads, telling them to quickly go to sleep.


    Even she didn''t dare to casually approach Tiger''s partner, how would she know if he was fierce or not? In its heart, it hoped that it wasn''t fierce, or at least that it was telling them that it wasn''t.


    Maybe because she was hiding something in her heart, Li Qingling''s eyes lit up and she woke up. She stared at the cave for a while before climbing back up.


    She stretched her back and walked out. Before she even reached the entrance of the cave, Tiger''s companion stood up and stared at Li Qingling as if she was her prey.


    Li Qingling stopped in her tracks as she looked at the tiger. Last night, it was too late, so she couldn''t see the tiger clearly.


    At this moment, he could clearly see that it was a White Tiger. Compared to Tiger, it looked just like a young child.


    However, its aura was not small, and cold sweat broke out on her palms as she looked into its eyes. She didn''t have a bow or any tools right now, so if it pounced on her, she would die for sure.


    At this moment, Tiger leisurely stood up, lifted one of his forelegs and smacked it on the white tiger''s head, groaning at it.


    The White Tiger looked as if it was dissatisfied with Tiger hitting it, it turned around and bit Tiger.


    Tiger started to bite at it.


    This was how animals were, fighting whenever there was a disagreement, Li Qingling massaged her temples with a slight headache.


    They were fighting here, and she couldn''t get out if she wanted to.


    "What happened this morning? "Are you fighting?" Liu Zhimo and the rest were woken up by the two tigers, he walked over to Li Qingling''s side and frowned as he asked.


    Li Qingling shrugged her shoulders helplessly, "It''s what you saw." Seeing that Tiger had suppressed White Tiger, she laughed and said, "Tiger, you guys block the door, how do you want us to get out? Take it out and walk around in circles. You can come back and have breakfast. "


    Upon hearing Li Qingling''s words, Ah Huang snorted twice, lightly bit the White Tiger''s neck, turned and ran away.


    The White Tiger roared and followed him.


    After the two tigers ran out, Li Qingling told Liu Zhimo that she would go get some water to make breakfast.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged his presence. When she went to the river bank, he followed her.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling laughed, and did not say anything else?


    When they were about to reach the riverside, they saw the two buckets that Liu Zhimo had placed on the ground last night.


    When he saw them, his face blushed a little. He quickly walked over and picked up the two buckets. He took them to the river bank and refilled two buckets of water.


    Li Qingling looked at his flushed face and pursed her lips into a smile. He did not tease her, if she tease him, he would be embarrassed to the point of not daring to look her in the face.


    In order to save him some face, she decided to let him off the hook!


    Seeing that she wasn''t laughing at him as mischievously as before, Liu Zhimo finally let out a sigh of relief.


    He still hoped that his impression of her was very good and reliable.


    After the two of them washed, on the way back, Liu Zhimo said that he wanted to bring the bucket at home. With the bucket, he could store some water.


    When he saw that the river was not as big as it used to be, he was still worried.


    If they were to stay here, what they feared the most was that they would run out of water. If they didn''t, it would be troublesome.


    Li Qingling also had the same thought, "After eating breakfast, I will go back and bring the water bucket from home." She wanted to fight one of them, but unfortunately, she didn''t have the skill. She could only go back and bring the bucket back.


    "I''ll go back with you."


    Glancing sideways at his determined face, he knew he couldn''t change his mind, so he answered.


    With Tiger protecting the four of them in the daytime, she wasn''t too worried.


    Besides, she still wanted to go to the town and ask about the situation. Has the Southern Yan King called?


    Knowing all of this, she was confident that she would be prepared.


    Just as the two of them returned to the cave, the Black and White also returned. It was still holding two wild rabbits in its mouth, and when it saw the two of them, it immediately threw the two wild rabbits in front of them with a pu sound.


    Tiger looked at Li Qingling, his meaning self-evident.


    Li Qingling laughed and picked up the two rabbits, "Alright, I can give you extra food, but you have to promise me one thing." She dug a hole for Tiger to jump into.


    Tiger snorted, meaning to ask her what was the matter?


    "After breakfast, Zhi Moge and I are going back home. You stay here and protect the children until we return, okay?"


    Tiger snorted twice to show that he agreed.


    Li Qingling reached out to touch Tiger''s head and saw Little White glaring at her, so she quickly pulled his hand back.


    The jealousy in Little White was really strong, she couldn''t even get close to Tiger.


    Forget it, let''s just wait until they''re familiar with each other. Before they get familiar with each other, it''s better for her to avoid Tiger! Otherwise, it would not be good to be treated as a love rival by the Little White.


    "Zhi Moge, go and prepare breakfast. I will deal with these two rabbits."


    "Alright ¡­"


    After the two of them had breakfast, they informed the children that they were going home and reminded them to obediently stay in the cave. They were not allowed to go out, and only after seeing that the children nodded their heads did they leave.


    On the way back, Li Qingling told Liu Zhimo that he wanted to go to the town to see if there was any news.


    Liu Zhimo was definitely worried that she would go alone, so he accompanied her.


    When they got to town, they learned that the situation was more serious than they had expected.

 C79

    There were soldiers guarding the town''s gate. If one wanted to enter the town, they would have to undergo a strict examination before entering. Seeing this scene, Li Qingling''s heart sank.


    It wasn''t easy for her and Liu Zhimo to pass the inspection and enter the town, which was normally bustling with noise and excitement, but now it was deserted.


    In a street, it was difficult to find two shops that were open. Basically, both of them were closed.


    All along the way, Li Qingling felt that this place was like an empty city, terrifyingly empty.


    After encountering such a calamity, coupled with the conspiracy of the Southern Swallow King, the people here had all escaped.


    She frowned, and followed Liu Zhimo as they walked slowly, but when they encountered the patrolling troops, they dodged to the side.


    The soldiers at the front looked up and down at Li Qingling and Li Qingling, and asked them rudely, what were they doing here?


    This town was basically empty. Why were these two children wandering around here and not follow them?


    Liu Zhimo shook Li Qingling''s hand, then lowered his head and told the soldier that they were here to look for their loved ones.


    The soldier looked them up and down again and waved his hand, saying, "This is a critical time, don''t casually wander the streets. If you are caught as a scout, don''t blame them."


    "Yes, if we don''t find uncle, we will leave immediately." Liu Zhimo said anxiously.


    The soldier acknowledged and left with the other soldiers.


    Only after they had left far away did Liu Zhimo finally let out a sigh of relief. He turned his head to look at Li Qingling and said, "We already know the situation over here, let''s go back!" If he was captured like a spy, then his life would be in danger.


    Li Qingling also felt that her back was covered in cold sweat. She nodded at Liu Zhimo and the two of them held hands as they walked out of the town in large strides.


    There were a lot of refugees outside the town.


    I don''t know which way they escaped, but they were all thin and yellow and ragged.


    Li Qingling pursed her lips, feeling pain in her heart.


    Natural and man-made disasters were a fatal blow to those at the bottom.


    If she had brought along Liu Zhimo and a few other children to escape, she would probably be one of them.


    She was glad that with Tiger''s advice, she had hoarded enough food so that the children wouldn''t be hungry.


    Liu Zhimo held her hand tightly and pulled her back with large steps.


    When she arrived and saw the people who had escaped, she was in a bad mood and became very silent.


    Now, after looking at it again, she must have felt even worse, but there was nothing they could do or do to help.


    "You kind-hearted man, give me something to eat! My child hasn''t eaten in two days. " An elderly woman came over with her back bent, looking like she was begging Li Qingling for food.


    Their faces were rosy, and their clothes were neat and tidy. Amongst the crowd of ragged, sallow fugitives, they appeared very out of the blue.


    One look was all it took to tell them that there must be food in the house and that they were not hungry.


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo''s hearts skipped a beat. They looked at each other, held hands, and ran.


    If they didn''t run, they might really be eaten alive by this group of overstarved people.


    During the disaster, refugees could not eat and could do anything to fill their stomachs.


    "Kind people, why are you running?"


    Seeing that Li Qingling and Yue Yang had escaped, the refugees who were originally sitting on the ground watching them stood up and chased after them.


    When Li Qingling turned around and saw this scene, her heart suddenly jumped. She had never entered into these things before, and this time, she was truly a little frightened.


    "Don''t turn around, run." Liu Zhimo pulled Li Qingling''s hand and used all her strength to run.


    After running for an unknown amount of time and shaking off their tails, they finally arrived behind a large, hidden rock and sat down, breathing heavily.


    Liu Zhimo leaned on the big rock and felt that both his legs were not his anymore.


    His heart almost jumped out of his chest when he went to town this time.


    After this, no matter what Li Qingling said, he would have to stop her and prevent her from taking this risk.


    "Fortunately, those refugees don''t have as good of a physique as us. Otherwise, we might really die here." Li Qingling sat on the ground, supported her forehead with both hands and said with a bitter smile.


    She had lived in peace and hadn''t experienced anything like this before. This experience frightened her.


    In her previous life, she had heard her grandma say that in order to survive the calamity that had befallen them, some people would even eat their own children. At that time, she did not believe it at all.


    After what happened just now, she started to believe that people could really do anything when they were in despair.


    Liu Zhimo took two heavy breaths before his heartbeat gradually calmed down. He reached out and knocked on Li Qingling''s head, then looked at her seriously and said, "You are not allowed to go to town ever again." After pausing for a moment, he continued, "This time, I took everything I needed to, and once I return to the Matsuyama, I will not be able to come out again. This is a critical period, who knows what will happen after I come out? You have to be careful. " This time, they really scared him. He didn''t dare to imagine what would happen if they slowed down a bit.


    Li Qingling was also not a brainless person, she would not casually take her life as a joke.


    Had she gone to town this time to find out what was going on?


    She knew now that she wouldn''t go next time.


    "Yeah, I know."


    If the Southern Swallow King''s army really attacked them, they might not be safe in Matsuyama.


    However, they didn''t have any good choices. They could only take things one step at a time.


    Li Qingling sighed in her heart, stood up once again, stretched out her hand and pulled Liu Zhimo away, saying, "Let''s go!"


    Right now, it was not safe outside, and she was also worried about the few children in the family. They should quickly go home, and after getting the things they needed, rush back to the Matsuyama.


    After resting for a while, Liu Zhimo felt that he had improved a lot. He nodded towards her and followed her out.


    When they returned this time, they did not dare to openly walk through those large roads. They were afraid that they would encounter what happened just now again.


    They just took a few paths home, hard as it was, but safe.


    It took them a little longer than usual to get back home. Once they entered the yard and locked the door, they finally felt relieved.


    Li Qingling brought some water from the well, and started drinking the water from the ladle. At that moment, she did not care whether it was water or not, she drank first.


    After drinking a ladle of water, she felt that her thirsty throat had finally been relieved.


    Since she had satisfied her thirst, she gave the bottle to Liu Zhimo, letting him drink some water to quench her thirst.


    Liu Zhimo took the ladle from her, scooped up some water and drank it all.


    After drinking the water, he felt that he had been reborn.


    As he ran along the road, he was so thirsty that he felt like his throat was going to burst into flames.


    However, they did not bring any water, so they could only endure. It was not easy for them to endure until now before drinking the water.


    While he was drinking, Li Qingling took a stroll around the house to see if there was anything she needed to bring back to the Matsuyama. When she came out this time, she really wouldn''t come out next time, so she stayed in the Matsuyama to tide through this difficult period!


    "Is there anything else I need to take with me other than the bucket?" Liu Zhimo placed the ladle down and walked into the house and asked Li Qingling.


    "Bring some books with you. Don''t waste your time studying during this period of time." Li Qingling looked at Liu Zhimo, asking for his opinion, "What do you think?"


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged, then said, "Then bring them!" He had moved a lot of things before, so he couldn''t move any books anymore. This time, he could move some books after coming back, so he could not let his two younger brothers leave their studies behind. "I''ll collect here. Go and take a look. What else do you need?"


    Li Qingling responded as she walked out of the study and into the kitchen to take out the water bucket.


    What else is there to bring?


    After thinking for a while, she couldn''t remember anything anymore, so she stopped thinking about it. She walked back into the study room and asked Liu Zhimo if he kept it well.


    Liu Zhimo packed up the brush, ink and paper before nodding his head and saying that it was done.


    Li Qingling put all those things inside the bucket, and then took out a carrying pole, and the two of them carried the bucket away.


    They had just walked out of the village when they met the river. He was limping along with a wounded face.


    When he saw Li Qingling and Mu Yurou, he stopped and timidly greeted them.


    "Big river, you... Why is she here? Didn''t you leave with your parents? " Li Qingling frowned, and looked at the rice in his hand, which was mixed with soil.


    Big River lowered his head with even more uneasiness, expressionlessly saying that his parents had left him behind.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling frowned even more. Looking at his appearance, it was probably because she did not have anything to eat at home, so she went to steal some rice from others.


    If this continued, even if he didn''t starve to death, he would still be beaten to death.


    She wasn''t some saint. She wanted to help anyone she saw, but seeing him like this made her heart soften.


    She turned to look at Liu Zhimo and he knew that her heart had softened. She wanted to help Big River.


    He smiled at her and nodded.


    Since she wanted to help, she might as well! The food that they had hoarded in the Matsuyama, by raising more people, was still okay.


    Seeing that he agreed, Li Qingling smiled, then turned her head and said to Da He, "Do you want to come with us?" His little brother was pretty good to him, so she should be very happy to see him, right?


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Big River''s eyes lit up, she raised her head and looked at Li Qingling, and asked stutteringly, "Where to?"


    "Just follow us. I won''t sell you out."


    "I... That''s not what I meant. " Big River explained with a red face, "I... My sister is also here, can you bring her along? " Finished speaking, he looked at Li Qingling nervously, afraid that Li Qingling would not agree.

 C80

    Li Qingling looked at the river blandly, and when she saw him looking at her with apprehension, she let out a sigh in her heart. Forget it, saving someone until the end, sending Buddha to the west, an additional person, would still be able to afford it.


    "Is your sister at home? "Then call her over. We''ll wait here for you."


    Hearing Li Qingling''s affirmation, Big River''s eyes lit up. He nodded her head heavily, dragged her injured leg, and ran towards her house.


    At this moment, he was so happy that even the wound on his leg did not hurt anymore.


    He knew that if he followed Li Qingling, he definitely wouldn''t starve to death.


    Li Qingling put down the water bucket and turned to look at Liu Zhimo. She looked at her seriously and asked if she was blaming himself for bringing the two of them back.


    Liu Zhimo patted her head, then laughed and shook his head, "No way, Da He is really kind. Bringing him back can also be considered as having two more children to play with." If he didn''t know that Big River''s character was not bad, he wouldn''t have agreed to Li Qingling''s request.


    She looked at him seriously, and only when she saw that he really didn''t insist, did she start laughing.


    It was a pity that the cave was rather small. With so many people living in it, it would only squeeze together a little.


    If only they could find something bigger, they could live more comfortably.


    Thinking about it, Li Qingling decided that after she returned, she would check if there were any bigger caves nearby. If she could find bigger caves that were hidden enough, she would consider moving.


    She explained her thought to Liu Zhimo, and after Liu Zhimo finished listening, he nodded in agreement.


    He also had the same idea. He would carry it out after he returned!


    Big River pulled his sister''s hand as he ran over quickly. He introduced his sister to Liu Zhimo and then told her about it.


    "Sis, this is Xiao Lingjie and Zhi Moge, do you still recognize them?"


    The little stream pulled at the river''s clothes tightly, and quickly raised its head to look at Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo, then quickly lowered its head, and quietly called out to Xiao Lingjie and Zhi Moge.


    It had been a long time since she last saw Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo. Seeing that they were wearing such good clothes and their faces were so red, she really couldn''t recognize them.


    Li Qingling looked at the Broken clothed, thinner, and more cowardly Brook, and couldn''t help but crease her eyebrows, telling them to wait a bit.


    She turned and ran back into the house. She found some old clothes that she couldn''t wear and went to find some old clothes that Liu Zhimo and Liu Zhimo couldn''t wear. After packing them up, she took them out.


    She handed the bundle to Big River as soon as she came out. "I''ve found some old clothes suitable for you and your sister. Come in and change!" These two children were even more miserable than they were back then. Back then, her mother was still here, and even though their clothes were worn out, they still wouldn''t be this tattered.


    When Big River heard him, his eyes reddened. He reached out his hands to take the bag that Li Qingling handed to him, then bowed to Li Qingling and ran in with her sister.


    After waiting for the two siblings to change their clothes, the few of them started their journey again. Considering that his leg was injured in the river, Li Qingling was not as fast as she was before.


    After returning, it took Li Qingling nearly four hours to see the Black and White lying inside the hole. She cried out happily.


    Tiger stood up when he heard her shout, and ran towards her excitedly.


    Da He did not know that Ah Huang was raised by their family. Seeing Ah Huang pouncing towards Li Qingling, he cried out involuntarily and rushed towards Li Qingling out of instinct to save Li Qingling.


    Before he could rush over, Liu Zhimo had already grabbed his hand, and smiled at him.


    The big river looked suspiciously at Liu Zhimo and followed his eyes. He saw that Tiger was like a big cat, acting like a spoiled child towards Li Qingling.


    He was so surprised that his jaw almost fell off. This ¡­ Could this even be considered a man-eating bug? How could he be so familiar with Li Qingling?


    Li Qingling hugged Tiger, and turned to look at the river, smiling as she told him, Tiger was raised by us, he will not bite us, rest assured!


    "Raise ¡­ Raised? " Can this big bug still be raised? Big River felt that his brain''s capacity was about to run out. "Are you sure you don''t want to bite me?"


    Since Big River had rushed over just now to save her, Li Qingling''s opinion of Big River rose a notch, "Don''t worry, he really won''t bite a good person." "If it encounters a bad person, it will bite." She gave the river and stream a precaution, afraid that if they saw Tiger biting someone in the future, they would be scared and think Tiger was too cruel.


    She now gave them a shot at prophylaxis. If they were to see Tiger bite someone, they wouldn''t be so surprised.


    Big River swallowed his saliva with difficulty and said with a forced smile, "Biting bad guys is fine."


    However, when he saw the colossal Ah Huang, his heart still trembled uncontrollably. This was the first time he was so close to the big bug, and seeing it from such a distance was truly terrifying.


    Knowing that Big River was unable to accept Tiger, Li Qingling did not say anything. This was the normal reaction of an ordinary person and could not be blamed on him.


    If Tiger wasn''t an existence that they raised from a young age, like family, she would also be frightened when she suddenly sees such a big tiger.


    She would probably pick up her bow and arrow to shoot her first.


    "Little White is Er Huang''s wife." Li Qingling pointed to Little White who was standing at the door, and turned to speak to the river and stream, "We are also not very close with the Little White, and do not know its temperament, it would be best if you do not get close to him, and wait for us to get to know each other first."


    River and Creek raised their heads and looked at the White Tiger, who was eyeing it covetously. Their bodies trembled as they nodded.


    This family had raised two big worms. It was truly admirable.


    At this time, when Li Qingfeng and the other children heard Li Qingling''s voice, they all ran out like a swarm of bees, happily calling out Big Brother and Big Sister.


    When Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo were not back yet, they did not need to worry about the cave entrance and stayed inside.


    "Xiao Feng." He called out happily when he saw Li Qingfeng. He was really very happy to be able to see his playmate.


    When Li Qingfeng saw the river, he immediately ran down and ran to the front of the river. He asked the river with a smile, "Why is he here?"


    Big River scratched his head in embarrassment and said with his head lowered, it was Xiao Lingjie who brought us back, in the future ¡­ We''ll be living here in the future.


    Finished, he raised his head and sneaked a glance at Li Qingfeng, afraid that Li Qingfeng would be unhappy.


    He knew that food was hard to come by, and it would be even harder if he and his sister joined them.


    "I... I''ll go find something to eat myself, and I won''t drag you down. " He only came back with Li Qingling because he felt that it was very safe to follow by her side. He felt that she would definitely be able to help them through this crisis.


    Li Qingfeng looked at the uneasy river, and laughed while patting his shoulder, "Don''t worry, we have a lot of food at home, enough for us to eat, we don''t need you to look for food." In this wilderness, where could one find food? Unless one went hunting, it was impossible to find food here without the slightest bit of hunting skills.


    Sensing Li Qingfeng''s sincerity, and seeing that he was really not unhappy, Da He finally calmed down and smiled at Li Qingfeng.


    He truly felt lucky to be able to meet Li Qingling and her family. It was possible that his mother had protected him and her sister, allowing them to meet such a kind-hearted family under such circumstances.


    "Come, let''s go visit our home. I guarantee that you will like it." Li Qingfeng passionately called out to his comrades, pulled him, and climbed up to the cave entrance, into the cave: "Big river, look, this is our family''s food, it can definitely let us eat our fill." Li Qingfeng proudly showed off the pile of food in the cave to the river.


    He rubbed his eyes in disbelief. When he looked again, it wasn''t that his vision was blurry, but that he really had that much food in his possession.


    When he went to steal some food, he was beaten to a pulp. How did they manage to hoard so much food? Isn''t this too incredible?


    "This... Did you buy this? " I bought a lot. It''s more than enough for them to get through this period of time.


    Li Qingfeng proudly raised his head and said, this was something that his sister had hoarded. If her sister hadn''t hoarded so much food, we would have starved long ago.


    His tone was filled with worship of Li Qingling.


    When Big River heard this, he exclaimed. The worship towards Li Qingling in her heart increased by another huge amount.


    This was all actually held by Li Qingling, she was really too powerful.


    He followed Li Qingling back, and sure enough, his choice was not wrong.


    He was especially grateful to Li Qingling for opening her mouth and bringing him back with his sister. She was their great benefactor.


    He would definitely repay her well.


    After Li Qingfeng finished showing off, he pulled Da He and chattered about what had happened during this period of time.


    Every time he finished speaking, the river would let out a sound of ''wow'' and look at him enviously.


    This way, Li Qingfeng''s heart received a lot of satisfaction.


    This was the scene that Li Qingling saw when she climbed up the stairs. She helplessly shook her head and interrupted Li Qingfeng, "Xiao Feng, have you guys eaten? Are there still meals at home? " If Qing Feng were to continue, he would probably say it was already dark.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Li Qingfeng immediately stopped and turned to look at her, "We haven''t even started cooking, we''re waiting for you guys to come back first." He stood up. "Let''s go cook." He waved towards Liu Zhiyan.


    Liu Zhiyan immediately rolled his eyes and said speechlessly. I thought you were still going to say it!


    "Hehe, what haven''t we seen in a long time? I can''t control myself for a while, I''ll pay attention next time. " Li Qingfeng laughed out loud. Just as he was about to reach for the wok, the stream took him.


    Let me do it!


    She ate here with her brother, and she had to work.

 C81

    Since the arrival of the river and stream, most of the housework had been taken over by the two siblings.


    Li Qingling knew that they had thought that staying here was a waste of time. Feeling uneasy, she wanted to do more work to make up for it.


    In order to let the two of them feel at ease, Li Qingling did not stop them and allowed them to go.


    Days passed one after another, and in the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.


    During this time, Li Qingling had been searching for a cave that was bigger, better, and more hidden. Unfortunately, she hadn''t been able to find anything for half a month, so she wanted to go deeper into the mountain forest, but she was afraid that she would run into a large wild beast that was in danger.


    When she thought about it, she could only restrain herself and wait and see.


    During this period of time, she was even more worried because she discovered that the river water was becoming shallower and shallower.


    If this river ran out of water, no matter how much food they had, they would starve to death.


    That day, when she went to the river to draw water again, she saw bear blind''s paw prints by the river. Seeing this, her heart tightened. She hurriedly filled the two buckets of water and ran back home.


    As soon as she returned home, she pushed open the crude door they had made and quickly said, "Don''t go out today. When I was fetching water, I saw bear blind''s footprints by the river. I was afraid it might be nearby." If it really was like this, then they would have to muster up all their energy. They wouldn''t be able to sleep so deeply at night.


    When the children heard this, their hearts trembled for a moment. They hurriedly nodded their heads, saying that they would not go out.


    bear blind could eat people, so for the sake of their lives, it was better for them to stay here.


    Li Qingling exhaled lightly, but started to frown. If the bear blind really stayed nearby, then they wouldn''t even dare to go fetch water. If on the way to get water, they met the bear blind, then it would be terrible.


    Only by taking care of this bear blind would it be safe. Not taking care of it would it be a big hidden danger.


    Thinking of this, she bit her lower lip, walked out, and called Tiger. Tiger ran over and rubbed her hand, asking her why she called him.


    She gently patted Tiger''s head, telling him to take a walk around the area and see if there were any blind people around. If he really met a bear blind, then she definitely would not alarm it.


    Ah Huang rubbed Li Qingling''s hands again, turned and ran out. Little White followed after Ah Huang when he saw that he ran away.


    "Xiao Ling, what are you doing? Do you want to kill the bear blind? " Liu Zhimo was indeed someone who understood Li Qingling. After hearing what she said to Ah Huang, he had already guessed her intentions, "How confident are you? If you don''t have any confidence, then don''t make a move like this, it''s too dangerous." bear blind could not be killed so easily, he was truly worried that Li Qingling would be in danger.


    If it was really like this, he would rather hide here and not go out, than to let Li Qingling take the risk.


    Li Qingling knew Liu Zhimo was worried, so she opened her eyebrows and smiled to him, "Don''t worry, I won''t fight recklessly. If I really want to kill the bear blind, I will be prepared to strike." She was not such a reckless person, she would not joke about her own life, "If we do not cure the great danger called bear blind, it will be very dangerous for us, we don''t know when we will meet it."


    Right now, she was already determined to get rid of this dangerous existence called bear blind.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhimo couldn''t help but nod his head. What Li Qingling said was right, if they didn''t finish off the bear blind, it would be very dangerous for them.


    Who knows if it will find their cave? If that happened, it would be even more dangerous.


    "Then how do you want to deploy it?" Liu Zhimo frowned as he asked Li Qingling. He knew that Li Qingling was relatively talented in hunting, so when she said that she wanted to kill bear blind, she had a rough idea of the strategy.


    Li Qingling waved at Liu Zhimo, and when he walked over to her side, she explained her strategy.


    After Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhi Yan heard this, they muttered that they needed help. Da He was also not willing to fall behind, and said that he wanted to help as well.


    This was a time when they had to share hardships. They had to work together and kill that bear blind.


    Otherwise, they would have to live in constant fear, not even daring to leave the cave.


    If it really was like this, they would definitely be suffocated to death.


    Seeing that everyone had said that they wanted to help, Li Qingling did not refuse and split the methods that she had thought of into several portions, with the few children being responsible for one part.


    After the children heard this, their eyes all lit up, and they felt as if their blood was boiling.


    Li Qinglin saw that their eyes were shining so he asked if they understood. Only after they said that they understood did she finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Not long after, the Black and White ran back. Li Qingling quickly asked Ah Huang if she had seen the bear blind yet. If she saw the bear blind, he would snort, and if she didn''t see it, she would groan twice.


    Ah Huang immediately snorted at Li Qingling, proving that it really saw a bear blind nearby. If not for Li Qingling''s warning to it not to alarm the bear blind, it would have pounced on him and bitten him.


    Indeed ¡­


    Li Qing Lin was very glad that she went to fetch water today. If she had gone to the river, he might not have noticed this.


    At that time, if the children were to meet with the bear blind, they would be in deep trouble.


    Although her archery skills were not bad, when facing the bear blind, she could only run, how could she dare to fight it head on?


    "Tiger, you ¡­" Li Qingling quickly explained her plan to Tiger, and at the end, she said, "Do you understand? "If you understand, then let out a snort." It was a pity that she couldn''t speak the language of beasts. If she could speak the language of beasts, things would be much easier.


    However, she was very satisfied, at least Tiger could understand what she was saying.


    This was all thanks to her spiritual water.


    Hearing that, Ah Huang surrounded Li Qingling, excitedly snorting once, wishing she could immediately go and pick up bear blind s, and bring them over.


    Seeing that Ah Huang had understood what she was saying, Li Qingling started to set up the plan. After she finished setting up the array with the children, it was already four hours later.


    She collapsed onto the ground and wiped the sweat from her forehead. She let out a heavy breath. She was truly exhausted.


    Liu Zhimo pulled her up and made her sit back on the chair. He gave her a bowl of water to drink.


    Li Qingling was really thirsty, she raised the bowl of water and in a few moments, it was completely gone.


    "No rush, let''s eat something first to replenish our strength." Liu Zhimo was afraid that Li Qingling would be too anxious, hence he said, "I''ll go cook."


    When he said that, the stream was faster than him by a step, he took the tiled pot and went to cook, but Liu Zhimo did not fight with her, he continued to sit beside Li Qingling and helped massage his shoulders that were a little hard.


    "Zhi Moge, you don''t have to help me press it. I''m fine." Li Qingling held down Liu Zhimo''s hands. Liu Zhimo had been helping her the entire time, and he was also very tired.


    However, Liu Zhimo did not listen to her. Instead, he took her hand away and continued to massage her, saying that he would be relying on her in a while. If her hand was tired enough, what would happen if he could not pull the bow?


    Hearing his words, Li Qingling was left speechless. She could only silently accept his massage, but she had to admit, after this massage, she really felt her sore arms become a lot more comfortable.


    After three quarters of an hour, Li Qingling reached out to press his hand again. It was enough, there was no need to press any further.


    Seeing how determined she was, Liu Zhimo didn''t force her hand. He simply agreed and released her hand.


    Coincidentally, the stream had already finished cooking, so after they finished eating and rested for an hour, Li Qingling decided to take action.


    But before that, she would first coax Li Qingning and Liu Zhirou to sleep.


    The bloody scene was not suitable for the two children to watch. If they saw it, they would have nightmares.


    After confirming that the two children were asleep, Li Qingling went to call Tiger over to lure the bear blind over.


    Ah Huang snorted, he took Little White and ran off like a wisp of smoke. His speed was so fast that Li Qingling was left speechless.


    She did not expect Tiger to be such a militant. Not only was Tiger not afraid of such a thing, but he was also very excited. This made her have a whole new level of respect for him.


    "Alright, let''s begin." Li Qingling stood up and said with a serious face. The first thing she did was to move those big rocks that she brought back, carefully moving them over, and covered half of the hole.


    She did this because she was afraid that the bear blind would discover this hole. If the bear blind did, then things wouldn''t be good.


    She had blocked the rocks at the entrance to the cave. From the outside, she couldn''t see the cave at all.


    Liu Zhimo stood beside Li Qingling, his eyebrows tightly knitted together. He had told Li Qingling that he had to be careful.


    bear blind s were not creatures that were easy to deal with.


    Li Qingling took a deep breath, looked at Liu Zhimo, and made a sound.


    She had to be careful, the lives of her family were in her hands. If she failed, she could attract the revenge of the bear blind.


    If that was the case, then they really would lose their lives.


    "I''ll make the first move. If I can''t do it on my side, then I''ll switch to your side. Do you understand?" The reason they were involved was to prevent her from failing.


    She prayed in her heart, ''I can''t fail, I can''t fail!''


    Just then, the furious cries of bear blind came from nearby. When Li Qingling and the others heard it, their bodies shook and their hearts trembled.


    "It''s here. Hide well."


    The moment she said that, the children quickly hid themselves.


    Li Qingling''s expression became solemn, she took her bow and arrows and hid at the side of the cave, eyes staring straight at the cave entrance, waiting for Ah Huang to lure the bear blind over.


    After a while, the Black and White appeared in Li Qingling''s eyes, they stopped in their tracks and roared at the bear blind provocatively.

 C82

    The bear blind seemed to be infuriated by the Black and White, it also roared and walked over with large strides.


    Li Qingling''s heart was thumping as she watched from above, her eyes staring straight at the bear blind, watching it approach step by step.


    Soon... Soon...


    Once the bear blind fell into the trap, she would give it a fatal blow.


    Li Qingling nervously stared at it, counting in her heart. However, the bear blind had stopped in the first two steps of the trap.


    Her heart skipped a beat. Could it be that bear blind knew that there was a trap ahead? Why didn''t it keep walking?


    If it did know there was a trap ahead, they would be in trouble.


    She looked at Tiger, hoping Tiger would continue luring the bear blind forward.


    Ah Huang did not disappoint Li Qingling. Seeing the bear blind standing there and not leaving, it bellowed at it provocatively.


    However, the bear blind ignored it. It looked towards Li Qingling and sniffed a bit, as if it had smelled a human''s scent.


    It lifted its leg and took two steps towards the cave. This action of its frightened Li Qingling, and she didn''t dare to breathe.


    Had it just discovered them?


    It was only now that Li Qingling remembered that bear blind didn''t rely on its eyes to hunt its prey, but its nose. Its sense of smell was extremely sharp.


    It was very likely to have found their hiding place.


    As she thought of this, her heart started to thump loudly, and it even trembled a little. If the bear blind found them, would they still be able to live?


    Li Qingling did not dare to think further, she tightly held onto the bow in her hands, and resisted the urge to shoot an arrow at the bear blind.


    She knew that now was not the best time. If she were to shoot an arrow at them, not only would she not shoot them to death, but their position would also be completely exposed. It would be even worse.


    She still hoped that the bear blind would fall into the trap. This way, she would have a 90% chance of killing it.


    Tiger looked at the bear blind''s appearance and started to panic. He was afraid that the bear blind would find out where Li Qingling and the rest were.


    In order to attract the bear blind''s attention, it turned around and ran back. When it was two or three steps away from the bear blind, it roared at it, as if it was saying, Coward, chase me!


    The bear blind''s attention was attracted by Tiger. It looked at Tiger angrily, roared, and smashed its fist towards Tiger.


    Seeing this, Li Qingling almost couldn''t help but cry out for Ah Huang. Luckily she reacted fast enough and covered her mouth in time.


    Her palms were sweating, and her heart seemed to have stopped beating at that moment.


    Tiger also felt the power of the bear blind''s smash, so he did not dare underestimate it. He nimbly jumped away, and with a sou sound, he scuttled forward again.


    At this moment, the bear blind was truly angered by Tiger. It no longer headed towards the cave entrance to investigate, it raised its head and chased after Tiger.


    Seeing that Tiger had escaped danger, Li Qingling slowly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just then, the bear blind''s foot stepped on the trap, and under Li Qingling''s expectant gaze, it fell down.


    The next second, cries of pain came from the trap.


    The bear blind must have been hurt by the sharp wood in the trap.


    After they had dug this trap, they buried a lot of sharp wood below, hoping that the bear blind would be able to hurt it after falling down.


    As long as she could injure the bear blind, it would be much easier for Li Qingling to shoot another two arrows to take its life.


    Tiger came back after leaving. He stood on top of the trap and looked at the bear blind below. He happily jumped about on top of it, turned his head and shouted towards the entrance of the cave.


    It was very obvious that there was no danger to Li Qingling.


    The moment Li Qingling received it, she walked out of the cave. She stood at the entrance of the cave, slowly looked down, and saw that the bear blind''s legs were pierced, as if it was nailed at the bottom of the cave. Every time it moved, a large amount of blood would flow out, and the bear blind was probably in extreme pain, hence it did not dare to move again.


    His nimble hands were trying to pull Tiger down.


    He was provoked by Tiger, which made him very unhappy. He wanted to take revenge, but he didn''t expect there to be a trap here to trap him.


    However, its two legs were nailed to the surface, so it didn''t dare to move around carelessly.


    This was Tiger''s fault. If it wasn''t for the fact that he ran over to provoke him, it wouldn''t have chased him and fallen into the hunter''s trap. If it had, it definitely wouldn''t have let Tiger go.


    This trap was quite deep. Even though the bear blind was injured, reaching out its hand wasn''t enough to harm Tiger.


    However, its action caused Li Qingling to jump in fright. She quickly commanded Tiger to move to the side, so that he wouldn''t stand there.


    If Tiger was really pulled down by a bear blind, Tiger might really be powerless to fight back and would be bitten to death.


    Li Qingling definitely did not want to lose Ah Huang, so she shouted and told Ah Huang not to secretly run and provoke others.


    Tiger looked up to see Li Qingling holding the bow and arrow, he shouted out, turned and ran a bit further away.


    "..." Seeing Tiger''s reaction, the bear blind was simply speechless.


    After all, it was still the king of the mountains and forests, right? Why did he listen to the human just like that? This was too unyielding.


    The bear blind looked down on Tiger in its heart, but it was not in a good situation. It had to escape from this trap as soon as possible.


    Thinking about that, the bear blind stretched out its big fist and continuously beat up the soil beside the trap. It wanted to knock down some of the soil and fill up the trap a little bit more so that it could climb up.


    "..." This bear blind also became a spirit? How could he have this kind of intelligence and want to save herself? Li Qingling swallowed saliva when she saw it, her expression becoming more serious. She had to quickly exterminate it, otherwise, it would be terrible if she let it climb up.


    She took a deep breath and slowly raised the bow in her hands. Aiming at the bear blind''s head, she forcefully pulled the bow and shot out.


    "Aooo ¡­" The bear blind let out waves of howls, but it was not dead yet. One arrow had shot into its head, but it was still alive.


    Li Qingling clenched her teeth, pulled back the second arrow, and aimed at the bear blind.


    The bear blind rolled in the trap because of the pain, the sharp wood of the trap had pierced more wounds on its body.


    Sou! She shot the second arrow, but as the bear blind rolled around, her sword did not hit the bear blind''s head. Instead, it hit its neck.


    Seeing that it was not dead yet, Li Qingling unhesitatingly shot out the arrows in her hands, vowing to shoot the bear blind till it died.


    If they did not kill the bear blind, then they would be in great danger.


    Slowly, the cries of the bear blind grew softer and softer. Around three-quarters of an hour, the bear blind was completely silent.


    Li Qingling stood on top and continued to observe, afraid that the bear blind were not completely dead.


    After observing for half an hour, the bear blind really did not have any more reactions. Only then did she completely relax.


    When her tense mind relaxed, she felt that her hands were no longer hers. Her arms were particularly sore, and she knew that this was the aftereffect of shooting too many arrows.


    "How do you feel? Are you alright? " Liu Zhimo saw that Li Qingling''s face was slightly pale white, he immediately walked over and hugged Li Qingling with both hands, allowing her to lean into his embrace, "Is there something wrong?"


    Li Qingling leaned into Liu Zhimo''s embrace and completely lost all her strength. If not for him, she would have really fallen down.


    She lightly shook her head and whispered, "It''s nothing. I just shot too many arrows. I''m just a little tired." She stretched out her hand to wipe the cold sweat off her forehead. This time, it made her even more nervous than before.


    This was because the life of her entire family was in her hands. If she did not succeed, they could all become the souls of the bear blind''s subordinates.


    In order to preserve her life, she really put in all her effort.


    Hearing that Li Qingling was tired from talking, Liu Zhimo carried her into the cave and placed her on the bed, allowing her to rest on the bed.


    When the children at home saw Li Qingling''s pale face, their eyes reddened and they asked her how she was doing.


    Knowing that the children were worried about her, Li Qingling shook her head and said that she was fine, there was no need to worry.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Li Qingning crawled into Li Qingling''s embrace and started crying. She cried and complained to Li Qingling at the same time, "Big brother, you''re bad ¡­ "Oh no ¡­"


    smiled lovingly as he reached out to grab the little ball of meat, then asked her what was wrong. Why is my brother so bad?


    Li Qingning was still young, and did not have many words to say. She only knew how to say that her brother was bad, and could not explain the rest clearly.


    Li Qingling looked at Li Qingfeng, and used her eyes to ask him, "What is wrong with little sister?" What did you do to your sister?


    Li Qingfeng scratched his head in embarrassment, "When the bear blind was screaming, he woke up from fright. When she opened her mouth to cry, I covered her mouth." Luckily, they managed to cover their sister''s mouth in time. Otherwise, if the bear blind was alerted and they found out that there was someone inside, they would really be in trouble.


    So it was like this. Li Qingling knew the reason behind the matter, and only praised Li Qingfeng a little.


    After that, she gently coaxed Li Qingning and coaxed her for a long time before finally coaxing her well.


    Maybe her sister was also really scared. She tightly held onto Li Qingling and refused to let go.


    This made Li Qingling, who wanted to go and take a look at the bear blind, a little helpless.


    Since she couldn''t bring her sister along, the bear blind that she shot into a beehive was too bloody. If her sister saw this, she would be scared.


    She had no choice but to let Liu Zhimo take a look at the bear blind and clean up all the blood stains on them.


    Such a strong smell of blood. If he did not clean it up, he would attract other wild beasts.


    If any other wild beasts came, she would really have no other choice.

 C83

    The moment they heard Li Qingling''s words, Liu Zhimo agreed and took Liu Zhiyan and the other two boys to clean up.


    When they saw the bear blind that was shot by Li Qingling into a beehive, all of them gasped.


    However, bear blind deserved to die.


    If it didn''t die, then they did.


    "Big brother, this ¡­ ¡­" What should I do? " The bear blind was so big, how could he get it up?


    Liu Zhimo calmed his mind, and then said: "Bury it!" The bear blind was so big, they couldn''t get it out of the trap, so they could only bury it.


    The bear blind had lost so much blood, and the smell was too strong. If they did not bury it soon, they would attract other beasts.


    If they really did attract other wild beasts, they would have no way to deal with them.


    Seeing Liu Zhimo''s serious expression, Liu Zhiyan and the others acknowledged and wanted to bury the bear blind.


    But when Li Qingfeng saw the arrows on the bear blind, he could not help but exclaim, "Zhi Moge, big sister doesn''t even want her arrows anymore? This is her only arrow. " If he did not take the arrows back, then he would be sitting still and waiting for death if he met any more wild beasts.


    Liu Zhimo''s hand paused, he looked at the arrows on the bear blind''s body, frowned, and asked the three children to stop.


    "I''ll go down and get the arrows." Living in this forest deep in the mountains, with an arrow at his shoulder, he was much safer.


    In the future, if there were any unexpected situations, Li Qingling would be able to use her bow and arrows to block them.


    Thinking about that, Liu Zhimo became even more determined to pull out the arrow.


    "Brother, do you really want to go down?" Liu Zhiyan''s eyes were filled with worry. Although the bear blind was already dead, when he saw its huge body, he felt terrified.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged his and went back to the cave to get a rope.


    He wanted to use a rope to tie himself down, or else he wouldn''t be able to get up with his bare hands.


    Liu Zhiyan was helpless, he could only obediently run back into the cave to get the rope. Seeing that, Li Qingling asked him why he wanted to take the rope.


    With a worried face, he said that Liu Zhimo wanted to go into the trap and retrieve all the arrows on the bear blind.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling frowned, she sighed, and had Liu Zhirou take care of her sister, then stood up and walked out.


    Behind her followed Liu Zhiyan.


    Seeing that she had come down, Liu Zhimo asked her why she had come. Aren''t I supposed to be with my sister?


    "I''ll have Rou Rou take care of it." Li Qingling explained as she turned to look at the bear blind that had been shot to death in the cave.


    Such a strong smell of blood, if it continued like this, most likely it would attract other beasts with keen sense of smell.


    She immediately let Liu Zhiyan tie the other end of the rope to a nearby tree.


    Seeing her posture, Liu Zhimo knew that she wanted to go down, so he stopped her and said that he would go down.


    She had spent a lot of effort to kill this bear blind, how could she worry about that again?


    He could not help but glare at Liu Zhiyan. Who told him to tell Li Qingling about this?


    She clearly knew that Li Qingling was tired, yet she still disturbed her.


    Being glared at by Liu Zhimo, Liu Zhiyan lowered his head. In his heart, he had wanted Li Qingling to persuade his big brother a bit, but who knew that after she heard this, she would come out and personally go down.


    This made him feel very guilty.


    "It''s good that I''m here. There''s no need for you to do such a small task. You should go and rest!" As Liu Zhimo said this, he wanted to untie the rope on Li Qingling''s body, but Li Qingling avoided it.


    She smiled and said she was light and easy to go down.


    After saying so, she hid herself and slowly walked down the side of the trap.


    If not for the arrows on the bear blind''s body, she could have directly jumped down.


    However, it had too many arrows on its body. She was afraid that if she jumped down, she would hurt herself.


    He had no choice but to slowly descend.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at Liu Zhiyan, "Fifty words." With that, he ignored him and stared straight at the arrow on the bear blind''s body that was pulled out from the trap.


    Liu Zhiyan did not dare resist, and could only bitterly nod his head.


    If he had known that Li Qingling was going to personally go down and pull the arrow, he wouldn''t have foolishly told her that.


    He had been punished by his elder brother.


    He was suffering!


    Li Qingling carefully pulled out the arrow below, afraid that she would pull out the arrow too quickly, causing the bear blind''s blood to flow onto her body.


    If she had more arrows, she wouldn''t have to struggle so hard to pull them back.


    It was a pity that she didn''t have many arrows, so she could only do such a thing that would cause others to collapse.


    Previously, she wanted someone to shoot more arrows, but these arrows were a bit expensive, so she didn''t want to.


    Every time she hunted and shot an arrow, she would have to retrieve it from its body and make full use of it.


    Li Qingling plucked all the arrows off the bear blind''s body, she looked at the bear blind that looked completely different, then raised her head and looked at Liu Zhimo, telling him to bring a blade.


    If it was the past, this bear blind could be sold for a lot of money, but now, they could only cut off Xiong Shou and bury him here.


    Liu Zhimo quickly ran back into the cave and took his blade, then directly threw it into the trap for Li Qingling. He knew that Li Qingling wanted to cut off her bear paw.


    This bear paw is a good thing, it''s very nourishing.


    After Li Qingling took the blade, she neatly cut off all four bear paws, and her own body was unavoidably stained with bear blood.


    But she did not care about that now, holding onto the bear''s paw, she let Liu Zhimo and the others pull her up.


    The moment she came out of the trap, she anxiously told Liu Zhimo and the others to quickly fill up the hole.


    The smell of blood was getting stronger and stronger. She was extremely uneasy in her heart!


    She ran back to the cave, put away the bear paw, and impatiently ran back down to join the others.


    Seeing Li Qingling''s anxious expression, Liu Zhimo and the others all felt a sense of urgency.


    Under this kind of emotion, they quickly filled the trap with dirt.


    Li Qingling thickened the soil, afraid that the beasts would smell the stench of blood and dig out the corpses of the bear blind s.


    After doing all that, her tensed body finally relaxed a little.


    She wiped the cold sweat off her forehead and called Liu Zhimo and the rest back to the cave.


    Just in case, they couldn''t stay here.


    Her vigilant expression made Liu Zhimo and the others afraid to relax. After packing up, they ran back into the cave.


    Once Li Qingling returned to the cave, she took off her clothes that was stained with the smell of blood and directly soaked them in a bucket of water and washed them clean.


    When she had finished hanging up the clothes, she collapsed on the bed.


    She was really tired, collapsed on the bed, and fell asleep soon after.


    Liu Zhimo felt his heart ache when he saw how tired she was. He specifically told the children not to speak loudly so that he wouldn''t wake her up.


    The children obediently nodded their heads. No matter what they did, they would always be very careful and didn''t dare to make any sounds.


    However, Li Qingling had not slept for very long when she heard Ah Huang''s roar, which jolted Li Qingling awake.


    She cautiously jumped up. "Don''t make a sound." She said this with a serious expression before quietly running to the entrance of the cave.


    She carefully looked outside. It was a leopard and it was looking straight at Tiger.


    Damn, the stench of the bear blind''s blood had indeed attracted other beasts. Li Qingling silently cursed in her heart as she looked down below with unblinking eyes.


    Just then, Liu Zhimo took her bow and arrow, and placed it in her hands, staring at the situation below.


    He didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, for fear that Flower Leopard would hear him.


    The bear blind was finished, and now there was a leopard again. His little heart was completely filled with fear.


    Tiger roared at the leopard again. Seeing that the leopard was about to pounce on him, Little White ran back from who knows where.


    Standing beside Tiger, the leopard seemed to know that it couldn''t beat the two tigers. It turned around and ran away.


    The speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he had disappeared.


    Tiger roared twice more, but instead of chasing after him, he crawled towards the cave. When he saw Li Qingling, he excitedly came over.


    Li Qingling rubbed its big head, and said thanks with gratitude.


    If it wasn''t for Tiger, the Flower Leopard wouldn''t have left so easily. If it had climbed up to the cave, she really wouldn''t have the confidence to kill it.


    Ah Huang whined twice as Li Qingling rubbed him, looking very comfortable.


    "Little White, will you be okay?" Li Qingling worriedly asked Ah Huang. Although she hadn''t been with Little White for a long time, she was worried about the fact that Ah Huang had recognized her as his wife.


    Tiger snorted again, and continued to stick by her side without too much of a worry.


    It had already made up its mind to guard this place. It was afraid that some untactful person would come and disturb Li Qingling and the others.


    Seeing Ah Huang''s magnanimous look, Li Qingling did not say anything. She rubbed Ah Huang''s head again and laughed, "Ah Huang has worked hard today, I will treat you as a treat later." If there were no Black and White, it would be very difficult for them to kill the bear blind.


    For the sake of these two meritorious officials, she was going to personally cook for them and cook for them.


    When Tiger heard that there was something delicious to eat, he was so happy that his eyes narrowed. He stuck his head out to support Li Qingling, telling her to do it now.


    It had been running for so long, it was hungry, and also wanted Li Qingling''s culinary skills.


    "Greedy Tiger, this is what I''ll do for you. I''ll wait here obediently." Li Qingling understood Tiger''s meaning, she laughed and pointed at Tiger''s nose. She really suspected that Tiger was a foodie reincarnation, when she heard about food, her eyes lit up.


    When the Little White arrived here, she also followed Tiger out. As long as there was meat, he would definitely not eat it.


    These two tigers would often go out to hunt some wild chickens and rabbits and ask her to make them some food to eat.


    After following these two gluttonous tigers, they didn''t have to worry about not having enough meat to eat anymore.


    Luckily she had already decided to come to Matsuyama. If not for them wanting to eat a good meal now, they wouldn''t even be able to.


    Only, she was also very afraid that the Matsuyama would run out of water one day.

 C84

    As the days passed, the worry in Li Qingling''s heart grew deeper and deeper. The weather became hotter and hotter, and the flowers and trees in the mountain forest began to slowly wither without sufficient moisture.


    This was especially true for small rivers. If the water level continued to drop, the river would dry up in less than half a month.


    If this were to continue, then even if their family had grain, they would starve to death here due to lack of water to cook.


    Li Qingling felt that they could not just sit there and wait for death. If they continued to sit there and wait for death, they would not even have their lives left.


    "Let''s go dig a well!" After Li Qingling finished eating, she hesitated for a while before speaking to Liu Zhimo, "The water level of the little river is getting lower and lower, in a few days, it will really dry up. At that time, without water, what should we do?" If he could dig a well and dig out a spring, that would be for the best. She wouldn''t have to worry and would run out of water.


    Liu Zhimo knew the severity of the problem. Once the water in the river ran out, they would also be forced to walk on the road of escape. If they really went to flee, the chance of their family surviving in safety was very small.


    In order to survive, he had to open a well.


    "I don''t know much about drilling wells, do you?" Liu Zhimo raised his head to look at Li Qingling, and asked, digging a well was not that easy, he had to see if the Earth Rune met the requirements to do so.


    If the conditions were not met, it would be very dangerous to dig deeper and collapse.


    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s words, Li Qing Lin became serious and shook her head, saying that she didn''t know either.


    Previously, when she was digging a well in her house, she had not gone to have a look and did not understand much about it. If she had been allowed to act recklessly, it would have resulted in her death.


    Was he going to give up just like that?


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo''s hearts were both heavy. They looked at each other and fell silent.


    If there was no way to dig a well, he would have to find a water source.


    Without water, one would truly die of thirst.


    At this time, Big River''s timid voice rang out, "I will ¡­ "I can drill a well." As he said this, everyone''s eyes were on him. This made him even more nervous, and his face was red as he rubbed his hands together, "My father helped people in the village to dig wells. I went to take a look, and he also told me how to look at soil."


    Li Qingling looked at the perturbed Great River, and revealed a smile: "Alright, I believe you." She believed that Big River would not say such a thing and would deceive them.


    If he didn''t have any confidence, he wouldn''t dare to say it out loud.


    Li Qingling''s words of belief shone brightly in the large river. He had originally thought that Li Qingling wouldn''t believe his words, but she didn''t expect her to believe him as soon as he said them.


    This inadvertently increased his confidence.


    "Since the Great River Union is like this, then let''s go and look for it!" Liu Zhimo encouraged Big River by patting his shoulder. He thought that there was no hope, but who knew, hope was right in front of him.


    "Alright ¡­" Big River nodded his head, then turned and ran over to get his hoes, then followed Liu Zhimo and the others to the river side.


    The river wandered around the riverbank before finally deciding on a location that was not too far away from the riverbank. He said that this location could be used to dig a well.


    Hearing his words, Li Qingling immediately picked up her hoe and started digging.


    Only after digging continuously for half a month did he finally dig out the water. The moment he saw the spring water, Li Qingling''s eyes moistened.


    Half a month''s time was too hard to bear. Both his body and mind were exhausted.


    Fortunately, they hadn''t given up. If they had, they really wouldn''t have been able to see the spring water.


    After Li Qingling went up from the well, she gave him a big thumbs up and praised him. She knew that since she hadn''t dug up any spring water in this period of time, he was under a lot of pressure.


    Today, the spring water was finally out, and he could rest assured.


    Big River scratched his head and laughed foolishly. He was completely relieved and did not let down everyone''s expectations.


    The few of them put down the well-built ring together and covered the cover of the well. Only then did they finish what they were doing.


    Li Qingling sat paralyzed on the ground. Although she was very tired, she was very happy in her heart.


    She did not expect to benefit from such a kind action.


    For a young child like Big River, not only did he know how to drill wells, but he also knew how to drill rings. This truly surprised her.


    If it weren''t for him, they might really face the dilemma of not having enough water to drink in a few days.


    Her eyes worriedly looked at the river which was about to reach its end. She didn''t know how long it would take for rain to fall in this heaven that was so hot that it could kill people. When will this drought end?


    She really couldn''t take it anymore, she was so hot, she couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Let''s go home." Li Qingling stood up and said in a loud voice. It was really too hot today, so sitting here for a minute felt like it was going to be cooked.


    Liu Zhimo held the hoe and walked back with her side by side. Behind them, there were three boys.


    Once she returned to the cave entrance, Li Qingling felt a gust of cold air pouncing out, causing her hot body to instantly feel more comfortable.


    At this moment, she was very glad that she was living in the cave. If she was living in a house, it would be so hot that she would die from the heat.


    The temperature was at least 40 degrees.


    It''s really hot...


    "Elder sister ¡­" Li Qingning was like a small penguin as she walked towards Li Qingling, constantly calling him Big Sis.


    Li Qingling replied, she put down the hoe in her hand, squatted on the ground and spread her hands, waiting for Li Qingning to come over.


    Li Qingning laughed out loud and threw herself into Li Qingling''s embrace. Li Qingling kissed her on the cheek and asked her if she was obedient? Did you listen to elder sister Rou''s words?


    A child as young as Rou Rou had to take care of Li Qingning who was younger than her.


    Even though she was small, when she took care of others, she still behaved quite well.


    Li Qingning stretched out her hands and hugged Li Qingling''s neck, pointing at her head, she stuttered as she said that she would listen to Sister Rou''s and Sister Xi''s words.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling rubbed her little head and said it was good, then praised Liu Zhirou and Little River again, until both of their faces were red.


    Li Qingning was a very obedient and sensible child, it was easy to take care of her.


    "Xiao Lingjie, eat your meal. It''s ready." Brook''s face was red as he whispered.


    Li Qingling suddenly felt that with the Creek, she would be able to help out a lot. With her at home, she could take care of the two little girls, and she could even cook and let them have food or porridge as soon as they came back.


    "You''ve worked hard."


    Creek shook his head and said it wasn''t hard.


    Xiao Lingjie was the savior of her and his brother. If not for Xiao Lingjie bringing them back, they would have starved to death.


    It was only right for her to do some work.


    Li Qingling laughed, and asked them if they had eaten yet.


    "Yes." Before waiting for the stream to open its mouth, Li Qingning had already nodded her head, saying that she was done eating.


    Seeing her silly expression, Li Qingling kissed her a few times, "Ghost spirit." She put Li Qingning back on the bed for her to play with and went to eat.


    Before she could finish her meal, Tiger hurriedly ran back. Before she could call him over to eat, he bit her pants and dragged her outside.


    Her heart thumped, Li Qingling quickly finished the remaining two mouthfuls of rice, and vaguely asked A Huang what happened.


    Ah Huang was anxious, but it just couldn''t speak. It turned in a circle, nudged Li Qingling''s bow with its big head, and looked at Li Qingling.


    Seeing Tiger like this, Li Qingling had a bad premonition in her heart.


    She quickly went to pick up her bow and arrows, "Don''t make any noise at home. I''ll go with Tiger to take a look. What happened?" With that, she took her bow and arrows and followed behind Tiger.


    Tiger took her to some remote roads, and she followed silently with a bow and arrow.


    Tiger didn''t stop until they reached a thorny patch of land. He looked at her and then looked outside.


    Li Qingling did not even need Huang to remind her, she had already heard the voices of people talking outside.


    She looked through the thorns and saw a group of men in soldier''s clothes sitting on the ground and talking.


    "I wonder how long this battle will last?" If this continues, we will be chopped to death or starved to death. "


    "His Royal Highness didn''t turn back earlier or later, he turned back during the drought. What can we do?"


    "I''ve been eating porridge so much that my mouth has almost turned to a bird. I wonder if there''s any prey hunting in the mountains?" "Let this father beat the tooth sacrifice."


    "I''m going to rest a bit before going to take a look!"


    Hearing their words, Li Qingling''s mind was shaken, the hands holding the bow and arrow trembled.


    These people were the troops of the Southern Swallow King. If they found her family, they would truly die without a burial ground.


    She stealthily took a deep breath and gave Tiger a look. One man and one tiger, they quietly left.


    When she was quite a distance away, Li Qingling started sprinting. If she did not hurry up, it would be too late.


    "Tiger, go secretly find the Little White and head deeper into the mountains. Don''t ever go against those villains, they have so many people and we can''t beat them. We can only hide for a bit and wait for them to leave before coming back."


    Li Qingling ran and told Tiger so. Tiger snorted and ran in another direction.


    She ran back to the cave as fast as she could, and before she could even catch her breath, she had already moved the rocks piled up at the cave entrance, covering the cave entrance with her hands.


    Since the last time they met the bear blind and Flower Leopard, they had to use rocks to block the entrance of the cave every night before they dared to sleep.


    She had already seen it from the outside and had blocked the entrance with rocks. As long as she did not examine it seriously, it would be difficult for her to discover that this was a cave.


    "What''s wrong? What happened? " Liu Zhimo saw that Li Qingling was panicking, his heart sank as he asked her.


    After blocking the entrance of the cave, Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, "A group of Southern Swallow King soldiers is coming from Matsuyama. We''ll hide inside first." Hopefully not.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo''s heart sank even more.

 C85

    He had not expected that the army of the Southern Yan King would arrive at Anyang County so quickly, and the speed was much faster than he had expected.


    Now that they lived in the mountains, they really didn''t know what was going on outside?


    "Xiao Ling, did you see them at the outskirts of Matsuyama Mountain?" Liu Zhi frowned as he asked Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling leaned on the side of the hole and looked outside through the small crack in the stone. "Mmm, when I heard that they were coming here to hunt, I quickly ran back." Luckily, Tiger was there, otherwise they would have been in deep trouble.


    Facing so many soldiers, it would be hard for her to escape, much less bring along a few children.


    Thinking of this, she began to sweat profusely.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo frowned even more. He turned and looked at the few children, especially Li Qingning and Liu Zhirou, "Bad people are coming to capture us, you must not make any noise. Once we do, and get caught, we won''t be able to see big brother and big sister anymore. He was not worried about these two youngsters, but rather, he was worried that they wouldn''t be able to stop themselves from talking.


    When the two youngsters heard that they were caught by the bad guys and lost sight of their older brothers and sisters, they became scared and shook their heads without saying a word.


    "Good boy ¡­" Liu Zhimo rubbed his two little heads and praised them, "Xiao Feng, you guys watch over your little sisters, do you understand?" He then turned to look at Li Qingfeng and the others.


    Li Qingfeng and the others acknowledged him, "Zhi Moge, don''t worry, we will definitely look favorably upon our younger sisters." They would not let their sisters fall at such a critical moment.


    This time, it was different from the past. If he failed, he would really lose his life.


    Liu Zhimo grunted, stood up and walked to Li Qingling''s side, then extended her hand to grab her curled into a fist. She slowly pulled away her finger, and gently held it.


    Feeling the cold sweat on her hand, he whispered, Don''t be afraid, I''m here.


    Li Qingling exhaled lightly, she closed her eyes and opened them, then looked at him, "I am truly afraid ¡­" They were afraid that the soldiers would discover them.


    She couldn''t protect them.


    He tightly clenched her trembling hand and pursed his lips. "It''s nothing." At this moment, he didn''t know what to say to comfort her.


    No matter what he said, he seemed so weak and powerless.


    He hated himself for not being strong enough to protect her from this kind of thing, to let her suffer the fear alone.


    Li Qingling shifted her stiff body and gently leaned against his, wanting to take a sense of security from his body. Only by doing this would she not feel that she was the one who was struggling to hold on and be afraid.


    Liu Zhimo put his arm around her shoulders and said apologetically: "Sorry, I can''t help you." Compared to Li Qingling, he really did too little.


    Hearing his guilty words, she shook her head and said, "Don''t apologize to me, you''ve already helped me a lot. Really, if not for you, I really don''t know what I would have done." It seemed like she was the one who was supporting this family.


    In reality, he was the one who was supporting her. From teaching her children to the small matters at home, they were all under his control. What had she really done?


    He paid more than she did, but he didn''t realize it.


    Liu Zhimo tightened the hold on her shoulder. If he could, he really hoped that he could help her support the sky so that she could live carefree life.


    But he couldn''t do it yet. He wasn''t strong enough.


    In the future, he would definitely do it.


    The two of them quietly snuggled up to each other, neither of them said a word, Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan looked at each other, then hugged their little sisters, and started to coax them softly.


    They wanted their sisters to sleep, and only when they were asleep did they not speak.


    Perhaps it was because they were really tired, the two little ones, under their coaxing, fell asleep not long after.


    They carefully helped them cover themselves with their blankets and made the big river and the small stream watch them. Then, the two of them ran over to Li Qingling and''s side softly.


    "Sis, will those bad guys really come in?" Li Qingfeng leaned next to Li Qingling and whispered.


    Seeing his sister''s solemn expression, he knew that the Southern Swallow King soldiers were very powerful. Once they fell into their hands, they would die without a complete corpse.


    Li Qingling turned to look at Li Qingfeng and sighed, if they wanted to hunt, they would definitely come here.


    There weren''t many prey on the outskirts of the mountain. If they wanted to hunt, they would definitely come this way.


    "Elder sister, I will protect you." Despite the fear in his heart, he still straightened his back to protect his sister.


    His father had told him that since he was a boy, he had to protect and rely on his elder sister.


    Feeling warm in her heart, Li Qingling couldn''t help but extend her hand and rub Li Qingfeng''s head, smiling as she said, "Then I''ll thank you, Xiao Feng. It''s just that you have a mission right now." After a pause, he continued, "Take care of your little sister, don''t let her wake up." It wasn''t that she didn''t trust the river or the stream, but that her sister was brought up by her brother. With him by her side, she would be able to sleep more peacefully.


    Seeing how determined his sister was, Li Qingfeng closed his eyes and helplessly nodded before turning around and returning to the bed.


    In order to not worry his sister, he would take good care of her.


    "You go as well." Liu Zhimo turned and said to Liu Zhiyan who was standing beside him.


    Liu Zhiyan originally thought that he would be able to escape this calamity and accompany his big brother here.


    After Liu Zhiyan left, Liu Zhimo embraced Li Qingling and stood by the cave entrance, waiting for the arrival of the enemy.


    After an unknown period of time, Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo''s legs were tired from standing and their bodies were stiff, only then did the enemy appear.


    ''F * ck ¡­ '' This is what I saw first, don''t even think about snatching it from me! "


    "What did you see first? It was clearly Yours Truly who saw it first. Don''t have any ideas about me. "


    This sudden outburst caused Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo to shiver. The two of them uncontrollably stood up straight and stared outside.


    Moments later, a few contradictory figures appeared outside.


    "Are the prey here refined? So hard to catch? "


    "It''s really not easy to hit a tooth pendant."


    "If you can see the meat, you should be secretly laughing. Stop talking nonsense and quickly go find that rabbit and see where you have run off to."


    Several soldiers said angrily while looking around to see where the rabbit had gone.


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo looked, and did not even dare to make a sound, afraid that they would be discovered.


    If they found out about this, then his entire family would be wiped out in one go.


    "Bad guy..."


    Right at this moment, a young and tender voice sounded out from the tense atmosphere. This voice scared Li Qingling and the others to the point that their souls almost fell out of their bodies.


    Li Qingfeng stared intently at Li Qingning, thinking that she had woken up. He wanted to cover her mouth, but he realized that she had not woken up at all, and was only talking in his sleep.


    With that, he hesitated. He didn''t know whether to cover her mouth or not. He was afraid that by covering her mouth, he would wake her up.


    He looked at Li Qingling and asked her for her opinion.


    Li Qingling used her lips to say, covering her mouth.


    As a precaution, he covered his heart with his hands.


    It was impossible, so Li Qingfeng could only gently cover Li Qingning''s small mouth to prevent her from speaking again.


    Seeing that, Liu Zhiyan also reached out his hand to cover Liu Zhirou''s mouth, just in case.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling turned her eyes to the outside once again. The soldiers outside probably did not hear Li Qingling calling them bad people.


    As she was thinking this, she heard one of the soldiers near the cave say, "I thought I heard someone talking." I don''t hear it very clearly, do I?


    When he said these words, Li Qingling and the others'' hearts immediately rose, their palms drenched with cold sweat.


    "Did you hear wrongly? Other than us, who else would come? "


    "That''s right, those who should be escaping have all fled. I want to vent, but I don''t have a woman to vent on."


    Hearing his comrade say so, the soldier scratched his head, thinking that he had probably heard wrongly.


    There was no way someone else could come here.


    "Stop talking so much nonsense and quickly find that rabbit!" I don''t believe that it can escape our encirclement. "


    "Stop talking, just quietly search. No matter how loud you speak, many prey will be scared away."


    The soldiers felt that this made sense, so they all shut their mouths and quietly searched for the rabbit.


    "Why do I feel like someone is living here?" It was the same soldier who spoke. He looked at the footprints on the ground and asked, "Look, are there any footprints on the ground?"


    "It''s really true. Did you really hit the nail on the head? Is there someone living here?"


    Li Qingling bit her lower lip hard, not daring to continue looking at the soldiers outside, afraid that they would notice.


    She tugged on Liu Zhimo''s hand. Liu Zhimo understood, and retracted his gaze.


    However, when the two of them held hands, they were trembling. They were truly afraid that the soldiers would discover this cave.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Qingling let go of Liu Zhimo''s hand, and wiped the cold sweat on his palms off his clothes. He picked up the bow and arrows placed at the side, ready to fight at any time.


    Once they found out, she would risk her life to kill them.


    Even if the chances of her survival were very small, she would still go all out.


    "Let''s look around here. Is there really someone living here?"


    "If only there were a woman."


    The soldiers were not looking for rabbits at the moment. They were excited to look for someone.


    They thought that if they found a woman, they would feel refreshed.


    These past few days, they had been suppressing themselves for too long. If they didn''t relax a bit, they would really suffocate themselves to death.


    "Don''t you guys think it''s a little strange up there?" The soldier looked towards Li Qingling''s cave.


    When he looked, it made Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo''s hearts sink. Had they been discovered?

 C86

    Li Qingling''s heart trembled, she exchanged a glance with Liu Zhimo, the two of them had a look of determination in their eyes, they turned their heads again, and looked outside through the crack in the stone.


    She was holding the bow and arrow in her hand and was drenched in sweat. At this moment, she was truly afraid. She was extremely afraid.


    It wasn''t easy for her to live again, and she didn''t want to die that quickly.


    Her brothers and sisters were still too young to see enough of the world. She didn''t want them to die so soon.


    But facing these soldiers, she wasn''t sure she could kill them all.


    Even if they were to be shot to death, the others might be lured over. At that time, it would be hard for them to escape.


    Could it be ¡­ Were they really going to lose their lives today?


    She ¡­ He couldn''t accept it!


    Li Qingling clenched her teeth tightly, and blood came out from the back of her mouth. She didn''t feel anything at all, and at this moment, she was thinking about how she was going to survive, how she was going to take care of her siblings.


    "Up there?" What could there be up there? Isn''t it just a cliff rock? " A soldier glanced at it and cut it out.


    The soldier looked around with a frown. "I always thought it was a little strange." But how could it be strange? "I''ll go up and take a look." With that, he started to walk towards the cave.


    Li Qingling bit her lower lip, pulled her bow and nocked an arrow, preparing to shoot it. At this point, she had already calmed down, not becoming as flustered as before.


    She only had one thought in her mind, to live on.


    This thought gave her boundless courage.


    She took a deep breath and retreated two steps. After hiding herself again, she made a gesture to Liu Zhimo to have him hide himself once more and prepared to shoot an arrow when the soldier moved the rock away and stuck his head in to wipe it.


    Only this way could he kill the soldier with a single arrow.


    Li Qingfeng and the other children also realized that the situation was grim. They hid under the blankets and didn''t dare to move an inch for fear that they would distract their older brother and sister.


    Just as the soldiers were about to climb up to the ground, the sound of a group of people converging together could be heard.


    "They gathered so quickly?" "Damn, I haven''t even caught a rabbit. I''m still eating meat!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go. What''s the point of wasting so much time? If we go too late, we''ll get cut."


    The soldier looked at him unwillingly before turning around and leaving with the other soldiers. In his heart, he thought to himself that if he were to stay here any longer, he would ask around once more.


    After the soldiers left, Li Qingling sat down on the ground paralyzed, this time she was really scared of her.


    Liu Zhimo held onto the stone wall and took a deep breath. Only then did he slowly walk to Li Qingling''s side, reached out to hug her, and gently pat her back.


    He knew she was scared.


    In fact, he was also scared. He thought that if he really fought with the soldiers, he would risk his life to let the children escape.


    Fortunately, in the nick of time, the gathering voice sounded. Otherwise, they would have truly been discovered.


    Li Qingling leaned onto Liu Zhimo as she wiped away the cold sweat on her forehead. Normally, she wouldn''t be so nervous when facing wild beasts, but this time, she was truly nervous to the extreme.


    After sitting on the ground for a while, she finally opened her mouth and said, "Let''s go. We need to leave this place first and hide deep in the mountains." Seeing the soldier''s unwilling expression, she was afraid that she would have to investigate it again.


    They could no longer hide here. If they continued to hide here, they would be discovered.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged his presence and helped her up, asking her if she could stand?


    She nodded and said yes.


    He then went to call the children up and quickly told them what to do.


    The results of their usual training had come out, when the children heard Liu Zhimo''s orders, they immediately crawled up.


    One of them was packing up his things.


    Their main goal was to collect the food and escape. Food was the most important.


    In the mountains, the temperature difference between day and night was still a little large. Afraid that the night would get cold enough to make him feel small, Li Qingling walked forward, wrapped up the blanket with, and put it aside. She was prepared to take it when she left later.


    She looked around and saw that the children were ready, so she said, "You guys wait for me here, I''ll go scout." She was going to see if there were any enemies outside, to avoid encountering them.


    Liu Zhimo told her to be careful, she nodded her head, carefully moved the stone away, and took her bow and arrow out.


    She hid herself carefully and probed around outside. When she didn''t find any signs of enemies, she finally felt relieved and turned around to run back.


    When she was outside, she whispered that it was me before moving the rock and entering the cave. If she didn''t make a sound, she was afraid that she would be hurt by Liu Zhimo and the rest.


    "Let''s go." Li Qingling carried the quilt on her back, took the thing Li Qingfeng was carrying, let him carry her sister, and walked out with large strides.


    When everyone was out, she moved the stone back.


    He hoped that this place wouldn''t be discovered by the enemies. If it was, then their food would be gone.


    Li Qingling led the group of people deeper into the mountains.


    The path ahead was rather remote and difficult to walk on, but no one dared to say a word and followed with their heads lowered.


    Even the youngest Li Qingning didn''t make a sound as she obediently lay on her brother''s back. She opened her big eyes and looked around curiously.


    Li Qingling let out a light breath, turned her head to look at the children who had shown signs of exhaustion but did not make a sound, and said with a pained heart: "Let''s rest here for a bit!" After saying that, she put down the things on her body. She was afraid that if she continued walking, the kids would not be able to handle it. "Come, have some water." She handed the children the water that had quietly dripped with spirit water.


    The children felt much better after drinking it.


    Liu Zhimo put the water back in her hands and let her drink it. Li Qingling looked at him and took a sip before giving the water to her.


    He only drank a little before putting it away.


    There''s not much water left. If I drink it, then I won''t be able to drink it when I''m thirsty.


    Since they were so old, they could still bear it. They were afraid that their two younger sisters wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    "Are we still going deeper in?" Liu Zhimo looked at the mountain forest that was growing more and more desolate. He was not completely confident, but he believed in Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling acknowledged him, and said that she wanted to continue going deeper, if she did not go deeper, she was afraid that she would meet enemies again.


    Although there was a high chance that she would run into a wild beast deep in the mountains, compared to enemies, she would rather encounter a wild beast than a human.


    This enemy was not a good person. If he were to fall into their hands, he would definitely suffer a terrible fate.


    They probably wouldn''t even let a little girl off. Just like the scenes of the Nanjing Massacre from her previous life, the scenes of those little girls who had been tortured to death by their enemies made people tremble in fear.


    "Then ¡­" Before Liu Zhimo could finish speaking, Li Qingling had already let out a soft hush as she looked straight ahead, to his right.


    When the few of them saw her expression, their hearts immediately tensed up. Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan had a tacit understanding to cover their two little sisters'' mouths.


    Fortunately, the younger sisters were used to it and did not protest.


    "F * ck, if it wasn''t for the gathering sound, we would have gotten that tiger."


    At the same time, a group of about a dozen soldiers slowly walked over from the right. They were all holding prey in their hands, and they looked like they had gained a lot.


    "Alright, let''s hurry up and go. If we don''t hurry back to the team, we might not even be able to keep our lives." They had gone too far, and when they heard the rallying sounds, they had spent a lot of time hoping that the Boss wouldn''t cut them down on account of how much they had hunted.


    When they thought of that strict leader, the dozen of people shuddered in fear. They lifted the prey in their hands and started running.


    As they walked further away, Li Qingling and the others finally let out a sigh of relief. When they saw the dozen or so soldiers, they didn''t even dare to move, afraid that they would notice.


    Not daring to rest anymore, Li Qingling made a gesture, carried her stuff, and continued to hide deep into the mountains.


    Along the way, it could be said that they were in constant danger. There were several times when they almost bumped into the enemy, but fortunately, they managed to avoid the danger.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, they finally stopped when they saw the injured Tiger.


    "Tiger ¡­" Li Qingling immediately threw the thing on the ground and quickly walked over. Seeing the bloody wound on its leg, her heart ached until her eyes were red.


    It turned out that the tiger that those people had injured was Tiger Tiger.


    Seeing Li Qingling, the Little White snorted at her twice, as if she was begging him to save Tiger.


    Tiger looked at Li Qingling with a slightly weakened expression, and snorted uncomfortably.


    "Let me see the wound." Li Qingling squatted down, and carefully looked at the wound. It was probably stabbed by the spear, and it was a little deep.


    Even after receiving such heavy injuries, Tiger was still able to escape. It was lucky that Tiger was still alive. However, if Tiger didn''t stop bleeding, he would probably die from excessive blood loss.


    Li Qingling became anxious and turned to look at Liu Zhimo. "Zhi Moge, help Tiger clean his wounds, I''ll go find some Herba Hemostadiae s." With that, without waiting for Liu Zhimo''s reply, she ran.


    When the children saw Tiger''s miserable state, their hearts ached so much that they shed tears.


    Tiger grew up with them, and had deep feelings for them. They were afraid Tiger would not be able to hold on.


    "Tiger, you''re fine, I''ll give you meat." Liu Zhirou rubbed Tiger''s head, coaxing it as she sobbed.


    "Meat ¡­." Li Qingning lied on the ground and hugged Ah Huang''s head as she said this.


    Tiger stuck out his tongue and licked Li Qingning''s face, replying to her.


    It had originally run deep into the mountains, but it was truly worried about Li Qingling and the others. It wanted to go back and find them, but it didn''t expect to meet enemies halfway.


    Luckily, it had escaped with its life, but it did not dare to find Li Qingling and the others, as it was afraid that it would bring them harm, so it could only run deeper into the mountains.


    He dragged his injured leg and ran all the way until he was out of strength, only then did he fall down.


    It thought that it would silently die here, but it never expected that it would meet Li Qingling and the others.


    When it saw them, its despairing heart ignited with hope. It really didn''t want to die yet. It still wanted to grow up with these children!

 C87

    Not long after, Li Qingling returned with a bunch of Herba Hemostadiae. She ran over to Tiger''s side, stuffed the Herba Hemostadiae into her mouth and began to chew.


    When Liu Zhimo saw the other children, he also took the Herba Hemostadiae and stuffed it into his mouth like he did with the others. After chewing well, he spat it out for Tiger to rub on his mouth.


    With so many people and great strength, a moment later, Tiger''s wounds were full of Herba Hemostadiae. With this Herba Hemostadiae, Tiger''s wounds slowly stopped bleeding.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling''s tensed body slowly relaxed. As she relaxed, she realised that her mouth was in extreme pain.


    She reached out to touch it and found that her fingers were stained with blood. It was unknown when she had been injured.


    Liu Zhimo helped Ah Huang bandage Ah Huang''s wounds, turned and saw the blood on Ah Huang''s mouth. He frowned and shouted, "Don''t move." He took the nan and poured some water into it. He helped her clean her mouth before he saw that she had bitten her lip.


    "Then it''s fine, it''ll be fine soon." Li Qingling smiled at him, then extended a hand to smooth his wrinkled brows, "Don''t frown, you look like a little old man." It''s not like it''s a serious injury, she''ll be fine soon.


    Glancing at her, he told her to drink some water and rinsed off the taste of the Herba Hemostadiae in her mouth.


    She obediently followed his instructions. After drinking a bit of water, she returned the water bag to him. The moment he received it, he immediately fed it to his two younger sisters.


    After feeding the two sisters, he then gave the water to Li Qingfeng and the others to drink.


    During this time, Li Qingling had already stood up, looked around, and thought to find a cave here. In the deep mountains, there were many wild beasts, if there were no caves, then it would be dangerous.


    However, she wasn''t able to find anything after searching for a while. This time, she was feeling a bit anxious.


    The sun was about to set. Before the sun set, she had to find a place to stay!


    "Zhi Moge, you stay here and watch over the children. I''ll go nearby to look for a place to stay." Li Qingling walked back and after giving Liu Zhimo some instructions, he took her bow and arrows and headed off to find a place.


    Liu Zhimo wanted to accompany her, but he couldn''t rest easy with the few children present. He could only nod his head helplessly, telling her to be careful.


    Li Qingling replied, she raised her leg and was about to leave, but at this time, Ah Huang snorted a few times at Little White, who looked at him for a moment, then unwillingly crawled up and walked to Li Qingling''s side.


    From the looks of it, it wanted to accompany her to find a place.


    Turning her head to look at Tiger, Li Qingling thanked it and left with Little White.


    Although it was the same mountain, the temperature inside the mountain was obviously colder than outside. Li Qingling rejoiced because she brought the quilt with her, otherwise, it would be extremely cold when she slept at night.


    "Little White, have you been here before? Have you ever seen a cave where you can live? " Li Qingling looked around and asked Little White, who was beside her.


    During this period of time, Little White drank Spirit Water everyday. Its IQ was obviously better than before, and it could understand Li Qingling''s words.


    It snorted, indicating that it hadn''t.


    Li Qingling looked at it, unable to understand its words. It could be seen that it was following her closely, and knew that it did not know.


    She sighed and resigned herself to her fate.


    Whenever she saw a place that looked like a cave, she would run and take a look. She didn''t know how many places she had gone to, how many cliffs she had climbed, and just when she was about to give up, she finally found a cave that she could stay in.


    Li Qingling sized up the cave she found here. The area of the cave was even larger than the one they used to live in.


    She didn''t want to understand either, how could this cave be so dry? However, this also made her very happy. This way, she wouldn''t have to worry about staying for too long and getting rheumatism or something.


    "Little White, let''s go. We''ll go back and fetch them." Li Qingling happily patted Little White on the head, and took the lead to walk out.


    The cave''s entrance was blocked by the vines that hung down from the cliff. It was very difficult to find this cave outside. If it wasn''t for her sharp eyes, she would have missed this place.


    Li Qingling followed the mark she left behind and returned to where Liu Zhimo and the rest were.


    She had walked a little too far just now. If she didn''t leave a few numbers behind, she probably wouldn''t be able to make it back.


    "Elder sister ¡­" When Li Qingfeng saw Li Qingling, her eyes lit up. Her sister had been gone for a long time, so they were extremely worried.


    Liu Zhimo walked forward and sized Li Qingling up. Seeing that she was fine, he smiled, "If you still don''t come back, we will be going to find you." No matter what, he would follow them next time.


    Waiting was a very torturous thing.


    Knowing that they were worried, Li Qingling walked around in a circle in front of them, smiling as she said that she was really alright, just that she had searched for a little too long in the cave.


    "Have you found the cave?" Liu Zhimo gently asked as he helped her take away the dried up leaves on her head.


    When she saw his gentle eyes, Li Qingling felt like she was about to drown in them. She hadn''t even grown up, yet she was already so enchanting.


    Seeing her blankly staring at him, Liu Zhimo''s face reddened a little. He coughed lightly and asked her again.


    Coming back to her senses, Li Qingling looked down on herself in her heart. She was already twenty years old, yet she was actually obsessed with a boy who was not even an adult yet, this was truly ¡­


    "Found it, we can go now." She ran to get her things. "Tiger, can you stand up?" She looked at the weakened Tiger and asked worriedly.


    Tiger was too big, she couldn''t carry him even if she wanted to.


    Tiger grunted and stood up shakily, proving that there was no problem.


    Li Qingling rubbed its head, "If you can''t take it, tell me!" If it really couldn''t walk, she planned to bring the children to the cave, then return with Liu Zhimo and carry Tiger away.


    Ah Huang nudged Li Qingling''s waist to indicate that it knew.


    She said ''be good'' and then, seeing that everyone had their things, led them to the cave.


    Considering that Tiger was injured, they didn''t travel very fast. By the time they reached the cave, it was already dark.


    Li Qingling could not bother to rest, she took the bucket and prepared to get some water to cook for them.


    She really thought that she was quite lucky. Not far from the cave was a pool of water, so they wouldn''t have to worry about drinking water from now on.


    Liu Zhimo wanted to take the water bucket from Li Qingling''s hands, and said: "Xiao Ling, you can rest, I will go and fight." She had been running without rest, and he was afraid she would collapse.


    Li Qingling shook his head, "You don''t know where it is, I will go there myself." While searching for the cave, she familiarized herself with the surroundings. If she went there, it would be faster.


    After looking at her pale face, Liu Zhimo took the water bucket from her hands and said, "Then let''s go together!"


    Without waiting for her to refuse, he left the cave.


    Impossible, Li Qingling could only allow him to do as she pleased.


    The two jogged to the pool and filled a bucket of water to cook chicken porridge.


    While Li Qingling was drinking the porridge, she felt very fortunate in his heart that she had killed all the chickens and rabbits at home a few days ago and put them away after drying.


    If they didn''t kill the chickens and rabbits, not only would their whereabouts be exposed, they would also lose so much meat.


    It seemed that the heavens were still treating her well, allowing her to pass through one difficult trial after another.


    "I''m tired ¡­" "Feel it..." Li Qingning sat in Li Qingling''s embrace, her small hands rubbing her eyes, as she yelled "I''m sleepy".


    Hearing that, Li Qingling quickly finished the bowl of porridge, and put the bowl down. She then carried Li Qingning and stood up, and gently patted her back, "Good girl, go to sleep!" The little girl had been following them all day, and she was both relieved and sorry that she was so obedient and not making a fuss.


    Under Li Qingling''s gentle coaxing, she quickly fell asleep.


    She gently placed her on top of the blanket and slept.


    It was too late for him to get anything to make a bed, and he couldn''t sleep on the floor. He could only spread the quilt on the floor and sleep on it.


    When she was asleep, he would put his arms around her and hug her so that she wouldn''t feel the cold anymore.


    "Let''s go to bed early tonight, and get up early tomorrow to chop some reeds to make a mat." There are reeds at the edge of the pool, and they make mats out of reeds, so you don''t have to cut down trees to make beds.


    She was afraid that if she chopped down trees too loudly, it would alarm the enemy. During such a critical time, she had to be careful.


    "Alright ¡­" When the children heard this, they obediently responded. After walking for such a long distance today, they were already exhausted. As soon as they laid down, they immediately fell into a deep sleep.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling laughed, and let Liu Zhimo extinguish the fire, then went to sleep.


    In fact, during this period of time, they shouldn''t start a fire to cook. If they didn''t cook, the children would be unbearably hungry. There was no helping it, they could only do it with fear in their hearts.


    I hope they are in this hidden cave and the smoke won''t be able to escape.


    As long as Smoke couldn''t get out, the enemy wouldn''t notice that there were people living in the mountains.


    With this worry, Li Qingling hugged Li Qingning and went to sleep. She was truly exhausted today, and if not for holding on, she would have collapsed long ago.


    In the middle of the night, Liu Zhimo suddenly woke up from his stupor. Hearing Li Qingling''s mutterings, he gently called out, but Li Qingling did not wake up.


    "Big brother, hot ¡­" "Hot ¡­" Her little nasal voice rang out.


    Liu Zhimo quickly got up and carefully lit the oil lamp. The oil lamp was brought from his home and they had to carefully bring it with them when they rushed over.


    This thing is very useful at night.


    "It''s alright, big brother is here." Liu Zhimo walked over with the oil lamp in his hand and consoled Li Qingning with a low voice, but he looked at Li Qingling instead.


    When he saw her flushed cheeks, his heart thumped. He reached out to touch Li Qingning''s forehead.


    He had gotten too hot...


    Liu Zhimo anxiously placed the oil lamp to the side, and lightly patted Li Qingling''s face, and called her name.

 C88

    After a few shouts, Li Qingling did not react at all. Seeing this, Liu Zhimo became even more anxious, he turned and called out to Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan.


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan opened their eyes in a daze, they had not even turned their heads, and were muttering to themselves, asking Liu Zhimo what?


    Yesterday, they were really too tired, so all they wanted to do was to get a good night''s sleep.


    "Xiao Ling is sick, please wake up and take care of her. I will go out and find some herbs." Liu Zhimo was extremely anxious in his heart, he quickly said these words and then gently put Li Qingling back down, "Take a cloth and help her apply some forehead, to cool it down."


    Hearing that, Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan became clear-headed, and crawled up to Li Qingling''s side, touching her forehead, the temperature was extremely hot.


    At this time, Li Qingfeng also became anxious, "Zhi Moge, I will go with you to look for medicinal herbs." The two of them would search faster.


    Just then, the large river and small stream woke up. The small stream went to take care of Li Qingling and the big river also went to look for medicinal herbs.


    Liu Zhimo did not refuse. En! He quickly brought the two of them out of the cave, and under the instructions of Ah Huang, the Little White also followed them out.


    It was mainly there to protect the three of them.


    The mountains were dangerous to begin with, especially at night. If one wasn''t careful, one might lose his life.


    But Liu Zhimo and the other two could not care so much, they could only think of something else, and quickly retrieved the antipyretic herbs for Li Qingling to drink.


    The three of them were lucky. They found a bunch of herbs near the cave that had caused the fever. They quickly picked up a pile of herbs and jogged back.


    Once he returned, Liu Zhimo told Li Qingfeng to make the medicine. He quickly ran back to Li Qingling''s side and asked him, how was she?


    Liu Zhiyan''s face was filled with worry, "It''s useless, the temperature can''t go down at all." The temperature of Xiao Lingjie''s body was so hot that he did not dare to touch it with his hands.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo''s heart sank even more. He told Liu Zhiyan to bring Li Qingning further away from him, the child''s body was weak, after getting sick, it would not be good.


    "No ¡­" "Elder sister!" Li Qingning twisted her body, unwilling to leave Li Qingling''s side.


    Liu Zhiyan hugged her, and began to coax his softly, "Good girl Ning Ning, big sister is sick, let''s not disturb her rest, okay?"


    Li Qingning frowned, she tilted her head and thought for a moment, then nodded her head.


    Seeing her nod, Liu Zhiyan heaved a sigh of relief. He brought his two younger sisters to the other side of the cave and sat down on the ground, allowing them to lean on him and continue sleeping.


    The two little girls were indeed very sleepy, and not long after leaning against Liu Zhiyan, they fell asleep again.


    Liu Zhimo turned his head and saw that Liu Zhiyan had settled the two little girls before he took care of Li Qingling at ease.


    He continued to apply a piece of cloth to her forehead, but the temperature on her forehead was too high. Not long after the piece of cloth was applied, it became dry.


    "Xiao Feng, is that enough?" If this continued, he was really afraid that her brain would burn silly.


    In his heart, Li Qingfeng was extremely anxious. As he replied, he did not care about scalding his hands, and poured the boiled medicine into the bowl.


    "Zhi Moge, the medicine is here."


    Liu Zhimo made a sound of acknowledgement, and gently carried Li Qingling up. He used a spoon to feed her the medicine, but she couldn''t swallow it at all, and the medicine flowed out from the corner of her mouth.


    Seeing that, Liu Zhimo became anxious, he clenched his teeth, took the bowl from Li Qingfeng''s hands, raised his head and took a big gulp, then kissed her mouth.


    Seeing that, Li Qingfeng''s mouth formed an ''O'' shape, as he stared at Liu Zhimo.


    Zhi Moge... Was he trying to take advantage of his sister?


    Liu Zhimo poured the medicine into Li Qingling''s mouth, and she was finally able to swallow it down.


    When she finished eating, he finally let go of her mouth. Just as he was about to do the same thing, he raised his eyes to meet Li Qingfeng''s round eyes that were glaring at him.


    He cleared his throat embarrassedly, then asked Li Qingfeng to turn around.


    If she hadn''t been unable to drink the medicine, he wouldn''t have used this method.


    Although they were an unmarried couple, he would not act rashly in such an intimate manner.


    "But ¡­" Without waiting for Li Qingfeng to finish speaking, Liu Zhimo shouted and interrupted him.


    "She has no way of drinking the medicine, so she can only come up with this plan." His expression was serious. "In this life, I won''t let her down."


    With that, he ignored Li Qingfeng, took another big gulp of medicine, and continued to feed her with his mouth. With that, he finished the entire bowl of antipyretic medicine, one mouthful at a time.


    He put the bowl aside and sighed. He held her tightly in his arms, praying that the medicine would work on her.


    The first time he came to the Matsuyama, he got a fever because of this medicine. This time, it should be fine for her to eat it.


    However, after he took the antipyretic medicine, it became useless to her.


    It had been three days, an entire three days. Li Qingling could not recover at all, and kept repeating the same thing over and over again.


    "Zhi Moge, sister''s temperature is too high, what should we do now?" Li Qingfeng touched Li Qingling''s forehead, and feeling that the temperature had risen, he quickly called out to the Liu Zhimo who was currently refining the medicine.


    Her tears couldn''t help but flow down her face. If this goes on, her sister will really lose her life.


    Liu Zhimo''s hand trembled, and when the scalding medicinal liquid sprinkled onto his hand, he didn''t feel any pain at all. Carrying the medicinal liquid, he walked to Li Qingling''s side and sat down.


    He looked at her flushed face and slowly closed his eyes. He brought the bowl to his mouth, took a big gulp, and fed it to her mouth.


    The tears in his eyes fell onto her eyes, causing her to tremble slightly.


    However, he did not realize his grief.


    After he finished feeding her the medicine, he reached out and hugged her tightly before releasing her hand. He said in a slightly hoarse voice, "Xiao Feng, you stay here to take care of your sister. Although this herb wasn''t very effective, it was still better than nothing.


    At least after she eats it, the temperature will drop a little.


    Li Qingfeng wiped his tears and cried as he asked why Liu Zhimo did not bring his sister out to see a doctor.


    If I see a doctor, maybe my sister''s illness will be cured.


    Liu Zhimo touched Li Qingling''s boiling hot face, and said while choking back his emotions: "If I could have gone to the doctor, I would have brought her there a long time ago. How would I have waited until now?" He looked up at Li Qingfeng and laughed bitterly, "Let''s not talk about the fact that there are no doctors in the town, just saying that King Nan Yan''s army is here makes it impossible for us to leave." As soon as he stepped out, he immediately died.


    Furthermore, that soldier of the Southern Swallow King was not a good person. If he were to be captured by them, he would be tortured to death. After considering all these, he could only use the herbs to drag her down and he could not leave.


    Hearing this, Li Qingfeng''s heart instantly gave up all hope. Was his sister going to be like his parents and leave him alone with his sister?


    He didn''t want to lose his parents and sister!


    "Elder sister, wake up. Open your eyes and look at me, okay?" Li Qingfeng could not hold it in anymore and threw himself into Li Qingling''s embrace, crying loudly.


    Ever since his sister had gotten sick, he had always been very strong and had always been forced to endure. However, now, he really couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    "Don''t... "Crying ¡­" Li Qingling struggled to open her heavy eyes and slowly said two words. Just these two words seemed to use up all of her strength. After she finished speaking, she gently closed her eyes.


    "Xiao Ling..." Seeing her opened her eyes, but before he could even be happy, she closed her eyes again, causing his heart to feel as if it had fallen into an ice hole.


    His hand trembled as he slowly extended it under her nose, wanting to see if she was still breathing.


    Li Qingling opened her eyes once again, and saw this scene. If she had had the strength, she would have definitely laughed.


    However, she didn''t even feel like she was able to speak, let alone laugh.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Li Qingfeng''s eyes opened wide, tears flowing from his eyes. "Sister, don''t abandon us." His sister had always been a pillar of support for him. Without her, what would he do?


    Li Qingling laughed at him, and replied him softly.


    She thought that her body would be treated with spiritual water and her constitution would be incredible. She didn''t expect that she would suddenly fall ill. Furthermore, her illness was so severe that it frightened them.


    These few days, although she was in a daze and could not open her eyes, she knew that they were worried.


    "Water..." She wanted to drink some Spirit Water to see if it would help.


    Hearing that Li Qingling wanted to drink water, Li Qingfeng quickly got up and ran over to get some water.


    "Yes. I''m sorry I made you worry. " Li Qingling raised her head to look at Liu Zhimo. Seeing his haggard expression and bloodshot eyes, Li Qingling felt extremely guilty.


    She knew that during the past few days when she was sick, he had not rested at all. He had always been holding her, feeding her medicine, helping her to apply the cloth strips.


    Liu Zhimo looked at her and softly said, "If you feel that you''re sorry, then quickly get better." He really couldn''t stand her shock.


    "Alright ¡­"


    "Elder sister, the water is here." Li Qingfeng brought a bowl of water over, and when his fingers touched the water, he placed a few drops of spirit water into the water, and just as she finished doing that, Li Qingfeng moved the bowl away, "I''ll bring you water to drink."


    Liu Zhimo told Li Qingling to sit up and lean against his body to let her drink some water.


    Once Li Qingling finished drinking the water, she didn''t have time to speak and closed her eyes.


    Just now, she had forcefully held her breath and breathed a sigh of relief. Then, she fainted again.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Li Qingfeng was startled again, and anxiously shouted.


    Liu Zhimo softly put her down, "She''s tired, she''s asleep again." Seeing that she had woken up once, he was no longer so afraid, "Look after her, I will go find more herbs."


    Seeing Li Qingfeng nod his head, Liu Zhimo then quickly walked out and brought Ah Huang who was squatting at the entrance to the cave with him.


    These past few days, they had picked all the antipyretic herbs nearby. This time, he had to go far away to pick some.


    Liu Zhimo asked Tiger to lead the way, to check if there were any humans or beasts nearby, and if there were none, he continued to move.


    Not long after he left, Tiger turned around and snorted.


    When he heard this, his body tensed up. Tiger looked at him again, then darted out.


    Liu Zhimo pushed the grass aside and looked over. There was a person lying on the ground, and the basket on the side was filled with herbs. His heart skipped a beat, he walked out from the grass and walked to the person''s side.

 C89

    An old man in ragged clothes was lying on the ground. He seemed to have fainted.


    Liu Zhimo squatted down with a dark expression, and used his hands to flip through the basket on his back. The only herb in the basket was the one he recognized as the antipyretic herb, he didn''t recognize anything else.


    Could this old man be a doctor?


    When he thought about it, Liu Zhimo became a little excited. He reached out his hand to press against the old man''s body, trying to wake him up.


    After pressing the button for a while, the old man slowly opened his eyes. When Liu Zhimo saw this, he quickly asked him if he was a doctor.


    At this time, he didn''t need to think about whether this old man was a good person or not as long as he could cure Li Qingling.


    The old man stared at Liu Zimo blankly. After a moment, he nodded and said, "I''m very hungry ¡­"


    Seeing the old man''s expression, Liu Zhimo guessed that he passed out from hunger.


    He helped the old man up and made him lie on his back. He wanted to carry him back.


    This old man was in a coma, he would do whatever Liu Zhimo said.


    "Tiger, take the basket with you. We''re going back." Liu Zhimo took a deep breath and told Tiger to carry the basket, then carried the old man and walked back.


    This old man looked rather thin, it was only when he was carried on his back that he realized that he was quite heavy.


    Plus, he hadn''t had a proper rest these past few days. His body was already exhausted, and with every step he took, he felt as if he was being crushed.


    However, when he thought about Li Qingling''s pessimistic situation, he felt as if a huge force had surged inside of him, supporting him as he walked forward.


    He walked for nearly an hour before returning.


    The moment he returned to the cave, he placed the old man on the ground and sat down on the ground as well, gasping for breath.


    If he had gone a little further, he might not have been able to hold on. Fortunately, he had returned.


    "Big brother, this person is ¡­" Liu Zhiyan quickly brought a bowl of water for Liu Zhimo to drink, and looked at the old man who was lying on the ground with suspicion.


    They were almost full, so why did their big brother bring someone back? Did he know this person?


    Liu Zhimo gulped down the whole bowl of water, feeling as if he was gasping for air, he said, "He''s a doctor, let him come and see Xiao Lingjie." He passed the bowl in his hands back to Liu Zhiyan, "Go and pour another bowl of water for the elder to drink, I will go and see you, Xiao Lingjie."


    Liu Zhiyan was overjoyed. He replied and happily went to pour some water.


    Xiao Lingjie had been sick for the past few days, and he was extremely worried.


    Now that he had the doctor, Xiao Lingjie would definitely be fine.


    Liu Zhimo crawled up from the ground. He staggered over to Li Qingling''s side and asked in a low voice, how is she?


    Li Qingfeng also heard what Liu Zhimo said, he quickly wiped away the tears at the corner of his eyes, "The temperature dropped a little, but it''s still very hot." He looked at Liu Zhimo with anticipation, "Zhi Moge, is the person you brought back really a doctor? See if you can cure elder sister? "


    Liu Zhimo touched Li Qingling''s forehead and felt that it was still very hot. He pursed his lips, "I still have to try." He was also treating a dead horse as a doctor, and he didn''t want to let go of this opportunity.


    Li Qingfeng acknowledged his presence and looked at Li Qingling worriedly, praying that the old man brought back by Zhi Moge could really heal his sister.


    "Big Brother, he ¡­ He said he was hungry. " Liu Zhiyan fed a bowl of water to the old man. When he heard the old man say that he was hungry, he immediately shouted for Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo patted Li Qingling''s shoulder. He stood up and walked back to the old man''s side.


    "Old man, my fiancee is unable to recover from her fever. If you treat her for me, then I''ll cook for you."


    He was not a kind person. For no reason, he would just return with a stranger and give him a free meal.


    If he wanted to eat, he would have to pay for it.


    The old man opened his eyes and looked into Liu Zhimo''s eyes quietly. After a long while, he finally gave in and nodded.


    Although this young man carried him back to let him treat a patient, he could still be considered his savior. Otherwise, he would have been eaten by wild beasts while lying there, not starving to death.


    Besides, he still had food to eat after treating his illness. If he didn''t agree to such a good matter, he would be a fool.


    "Help me over there." The old man''s body was a little weak, and he couldn''t stand up without help.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo immediately reached out to support him, and slowly walked to Li Qingling''s side.


    The old man sat on the ground and reached out his hands to feel Li Qingling''s pulse. After he finished speaking, he asked, "This little girl, being able to hold on until now can already be considered a miracle." He put down his hands and asked Liu Zhimo to give the basket to him.


    Before Liu Zhimo could make a move, Ah Huang came running over with his basket in his mouth and dropped it right in front of him.


    The old man was startled when he saw Tiger and he saw that he wasn''t going to attack him. He smirked and said, "This ¡­ Have these big bugs evolved? " He looked at Tiger a few more times, then looked for a few herbs and gave them to Liu Zhimo, "Three bowls of water, boil them into a bowl of water."


    Liu Zhimo quickly took it and turned to boil the medicine.


    The old man took the opportunity to take a look around the cave and noticed that there were only a few children and no adults. He curiously asked, "Where are your parents?" Looking at the condition of the children, they did not seem like refugees at all.


    Could it be that he had been living here all this time?


    Hearing the Old Man''s words, Li Qingfeng and the rest became even more vigilant, and started buzzing, "Why are you asking this?"


    As soon as he asked this question, he looked at the old man to see if he was a bad person.


    The old man laughed. These kids were really vigilant.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any bad intentions. I''m just asking out of curiosity. What''s more, with these two worms here, I don''t dare to do anything!"


    He was not only curious about these children, but also about these two buggers.


    He had never seen anyone who could raise big worms, and this really broadened his horizons.


    Although he said that, Li Qingfeng and the others did not let their guard down, and continued to stare at him brilliantly.


    Seeing this, the old man rubbed his nose, not daring to ask anymore.


    After Liu Zhimo finished cooking the medicine, he took it and fed it to Li Qingling. He did not hide anything and just continued to feed the old man from before.


    When the old man saw this, he clicked his tongue and said, "You brat, you''re trying to take advantage of a little girl!" Destroyed her reputation.


    After Liu Zhimo finished feeding him, he then said, "This is another time and time. Reputation is important, but not life. He and Li Qingling did not place much importance on people with reputations.


    If they valued their reputation, the two families wouldn''t be living together.


    Seeing Liu Zhimo''s calm expression, the old man became silent.


    After a moment, he seemed to have thought of something? He patted Liu Zhimo''s shoulder and said with emotion, "This old one would rather you think it through and understand!"


    If he had thought of this long ago, he wouldn''t have been reduced to such a state.


    Liu Zhimo laughed, and turned to ask Liu Zhiyan to cook some porridge, "Old man, I''m sorry, I don''t have much food left at home, I can only let you drink some porridge." Pausing for a moment, he continued, "You should be hungry to the point of fainting. Drinking congee would be good for your stomach."


    The old man laughed again, feeling that this youngster was really not bad, even thinking of this.


    Based on this, he looked at Li Qingling and said to him, "The foundation of this girl''s body isn''t too good, and she probably hasn''t had a good rest during this period. Her mind is too tense, once I relax, her illness will start acting up." Then, he looked at Li Qingling who was no longer as red as before, "Luckily her will to live is strong, otherwise she would not be able to hold on for much longer." He was starting to admire this little girl''s willpower.


    Liu Zhimo trembled with fear when he heard this. As he held Li Qingling''s hand, he also rejoiced in his heart. She had held on until the arrival of this old man.


    "The fever has subsided." He touched the center of Li Qingling''s palm and then reached out and touched her forehead.


    He bowed to the old man in gratitude and thanked him several times.


    He had to thank Tiger, if not for him, he wouldn''t have noticed the old man.


    Li Qingfeng and the other children also bowed to the old man, and said solemnly, "Thank you old grandpa."


    The old man stroked his beard and waved his hand, saying, "This is all fate. If fate does not exist, I will not be able to help you."


    He hadn''t thought that he would run into these children here in the wilderness.


    As far as he was concerned, this was a rare chance.


    "Old man, I solemnly apologize to you. I had no choice but to do what I did before." Liu Zhimo looked at the old man seriously.


    The old man understood what Liu Zhimo meant, he did not care much and said, "Beware of others, brat, you have done well." Moreover, this brat was a very sincere person. After he treated the little girl, he told his little brother to cook the porridge.


    He couldn''t possibly blame him for that.


    Seeing that the old man really did not mind, Liu Zhimo heaved a sigh of relief, "May I know where the old man is heading to? If you''re not in a rush to leave, can you stay for two more days until my fiancee''s illness completely recovers? " He was not at ease until he saw that Li Qingling''s condition had completely recovered.


    Hearing this, the old man sighed and said, at this time, where could he go? The old man is very grateful to you for taking him in for two days.


    He didn''t want to escape, so he came to the mountain, but he didn''t expect that he would pass out from hunger.


    If he let those people know that he was so useless now, who knew how long he would have to laugh!


    Hearing the desolation in the old man''s words, Liu Zhimo remained silent for a moment before saying, "It will eventually pass."


    I just don''t know which side will win.


    "Yes, it will eventually pass." The old man also sighed with emotion.


    No matter what, he had to live his life. If this brat was able to take back his life, then he would treasure it even more.

 C90

    Li Qingling woke up after a short while due to the fever. The first time she saw Liu Zhimo, she called him softly.


    Hearing her scream, Liu Zhimo turned his head in pleasant surprise and looked at her, then went in front of her, "You''re awake?" The old man''s medical skills were pretty good, he would lose his fever after taking the medicine.


    If he had found the old man earlier, Xiao Ling wouldn''t have to suffer so much.


    Li Qingling acknowledged her presence, but when she tried to sit up with her hands behind his back, he realized that she was tired and she was unable to sit up even if he wanted to.


    "You just had a fever, so your body hasn''t fully recovered yet!" Seeing that she wanted to sit up, Liu Zhimo hurriedly said.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling pouted: "I''m tired, it feels bad lying down." She had a fever. She had been burning for a few days and had also lain down for a few days. She felt very tired.


    Seeing her wronged look, Liu Zhimo had no choice but to compromise and sit behind her, letting her lean against him.


    The moment she sat up, she smelled the sour smell of sweat all over her body. In that instant, she felt embarrassed.


    Didn''t he smell her stench?


    "I want to take a bath." If she didn''t shower now, she would die.


    Once she said that, Liu Zhimo rejected her, "No, you haven''t recovered from your illness. If you catch a cold after taking a bath, what happens if your illness gets worse?" He really didn''t want to see her weak again.


    He had scared him once last time, and this time, he had scared him again. It was really enough.


    His heart wasn''t strong enough for her to scare him.


    Maybe it was really because she was sick, Li Qingling kept feeling that her mental state was very fragile. After being rejected by him like this, her eyes started to turn red.


    She just stared at him without saying a word.


    She had always been strong and eerie in front of him, but now that she looked at him with such a red eye, it hit right into Liu Zhimo''s heart, causing his heart to soften to such an extent that it was a mess.


    "Wait another two days. Your condition is getting better. Can you wash up again?" He coaxed her gently.


    Li Qingling was not willing, if she waited for another two days, she would smell so bad that she would not be able to see him, "I just want to bathe now, boil some hot water, there is nothing to be afraid of." Although he was doing it for her good, she still wanted to take a bath.


    "No way!" As for her body, his attitude was so firm that he refused to listen to her.


    He did not follow her instructions, but Li Qingling felt even more wronged, and tears appeared in her eyes.


    When he saw that her tears were about to fall out, he panicked. He hugged her and gently swayed, coaxing her like he was coaxing his little sister.


    Seeing Liu Zhimo like this, the old man shook his head, this brat had too much control over his wife, he had been eaten by this little girl.


    "Can''t you see I''m here?" The old man helplessly said, "Little girl, stick out your hand and let me take a look at your pulse. If there''s nothing wrong with your body, you can take a bath."


    It was only after the old man spoke that Li Qingling noticed him. She looked at him, then turned to Liu Liu Zhimo, "He is ¡­" Why would they have an old man here?


    "An old man is a doctor. You have to drink his medicine before you lose your fever." Seeing that Li Qingling had woken up, he felt even more grateful towards the old man.


    So that''s how it is...


    Li Qingling thanked the old man. She didn''t show it on her face, but she was wary of him.


    At a time like this, she couldn''t let her guard down like this when she met someone in the wilderness.


    The old man had seen the storm before, and he was a smart man. He could tell at a glance that Li Qingling was on guard against him, but he did not say anything.


    Li Qingling did not say anything, and obediently extended her hand out.


    "How is it? Can I take a bath? " After the old man finished checking his pulse, Li Qingling could not wait and asked. What she wanted to know the most was whether or not he could take a bath.


    She had never tried not to bathe for so long, and it really made her uncomfortable.


    He touched his beard and glanced at Li Qingling. He grunted and said that he could take a bath.


    As soon as the old man finished speaking, Li Qingling looked up at Liu Zhimo, and said proudly, "Did you hear me? I can shower." If he tried to stop her from bathing again, she would have to take a thought class with him.


    "Girl, your body is so weak. If you don''t recuperate properly this time, you will regret it in the future." The old man shook his head.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo became anxious, and immediately asked: "Old man, can you prescribe some medicine to help his recuperate?" Usually, seeing that she was still alive and kicking and completely unharmed, this time, his illness had triggered a hidden danger in his body. If he didn''t take the opportunity to recuperate, a huge problem might occur in the future.


    "Seeing as you''re taking me in, this old man, I''ll help you for free!" The old man had a kind tone. "Back in the day, there was someone who couldn''t even beg me to have a look at the patient. What a lucky little girl."


    Hearing that, Li Qingling sized up the old man, and deliberately curled his lips: Are you sure that the person you''re talking about is you?


    Seeing Li Qingling in disbelief, the old man glared at him. Why would the old man lie to you? If it wasn''t for...


    The old man swallowed the words at the tip of his tongue, waved his hand, and said in the tone of a man who remembers nothing. What''s the point of talking so much to a little girl like you? You don''t understand.


    His past would only add to his worries, so why would he say such words?


    "I don''t think you have the right to say it!" Li Qingling did not want to be outdone, so she snorted, "What kind of big shot are you? How can you be like this?" Broken clothes, all beggar-like.


    "What do you think? What happened to the old man? " The old man slapped his thigh, making himself grimace in pain. Seeing Li Qingling''s fake smile, he forcefully held it in, acting as if nothing had happened, and said: "This old man is called a saint, understand?"


    With that, she glanced at Li Qingling with disdain.


    Li Qingling chuckled, and turned back in disdain.


    Liu Zhimo looked at this elder and this elder bickering, and only pursed his lips into a smile, not stopping them in the slightest.


    He liked seeing Li Qingling''s energetic look. He didn''t like her weak and lifeless look at all.


    "Why are you laughing, brat?" From the corner of my eyes, I saw a smile on Liu Zhimo''s lips, and he rushed to bombard Liu Zhimo. "You don''t care about your fianc¨¦e, she''s so fierce, I''ll make you suffer in the future." The brat must have been eaten up by his wife.


    He couldn''t even stand up straight.


    No, he had to teach him in the future.


    "Old man, you don''t even have a wife." Li Qingling cast him a sidelong glance and mocked him.


    The old man stretched out his finger and pointed at Li Qingling.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Li Qingning who was walking over on her short legs, chuckled and imitated the old man''s words.


    The old man lowered his head, looking at microdot, the anger in his heart had mostly disappeared, "microdot, what are you laughing at?" Seeing such a young child, his heart would always soften.


    Li Qingning stared at him with wide eyes. She extended her small hand and grabbed onto his beard and pulled forcefully, causing her father''s head to hurt as he sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Ning Ning, let go." Seeing that, Li Qingling called out to him.


    She was bickering with this old man because she wanted to test out his character.


    It could be seen from this test that this old man was a rather interesting person, and not one of those treacherous and crafty ones.


    Knowing this, her guard was slightly lowered.


    Li Qingning turned her head to look at Li Qingling, blinked her eyes, and then slowly let go of her hands.


    Seeing that she had obediently let go, Li Qingling opened her mouth again: "Apologize to the old grandpa, you''re hurting the old grandpa." She felt that a child should have been taught from a young age to know that they had done something wrong. They had to apologize and not let her take it for granted. She did not want to have an evil child by her side.


    The old man looked at Li Qingling, then looked at Li Qingning. He wanted to see if microdot would listen to him?


    Li Qingning turned her head again and looked at the old man. She stretched out her hand to pat his thigh, said "no pain", and blew on him twice.


    Her childish actions caused the old man to laugh out loud. He wanted to hug the microdot, but when he remembered his dirty clothes, he gave up on that idea.


    Hearing that, Li Qingning laughed again. She turned around and threw herself at Li Qingling''s body, but before she could throw herself into Li Qingling''s embrace, Liu Zhimo had already hugged her. "Big sister''s body isn''t fully recovered yet. For the past few days, he had been holding back a few small ones from coming over. Firstly, he was afraid of disturbing Li Qingling''s rest and secondly, he was afraid of getting sick.


    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s words, Li Qingning obediently didn''t rush over. She reached out and grabbed Li Qingling''s hand, softly calling him Big Sister.


    When Li Qingling heard this, her heart felt soft. He smiled at her, "Good girl Ning Ning, big sister is still unwell. I''ll play with Ning Ning in two days!" She raised her head and pinched her nose. "Go and play with elder sister Rou Rou!" A child''s immunity is low, and she is afraid that she will be too sick to give it to her sister.


    "Hmm ¡­" Li Qingning nonchalantly nodded her head and slid down from Liu Zhimo''s embrace. Then with her short legs, she ran over to play with Liu Zhirou.


    When the old man saw this, he clicked his tongue twice. He had never seen a child who could teach their child so well. He had truly broadened his horizons this day.


    "Where are your parents?" He was really curious about these two families, and couldn''t help but ask, "This old man doesn''t have any bad intentions, I''m just curious, curious..."


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo looked at each other, then she spoke out, "There''s nothing else." After so much time had passed, they were finally able to calmly face the situation. "I trust an old man like you to tell you so honestly. Don''t let us down!"


    With that, the old man became silent. He didn''t expect to hear the answer, and in an instant, he felt pity for these children.

 C91

    Although Li Qingling was hot, her body was still very weak. Liu Zhimo did not allow her to do anything, so he let her rest.


    The old man kept his promise and stayed for two days. After Li Qingling''s condition improved, he gave her another medicine list and was about to leave.


    As Li Qingling looked at her white hair, his somewhat lonely back, she instantly thought of her grandfather from her previous life. At that moment, her nose felt a little sore.


    She said gruffly, "Where can an old man like you go at a time like this? It''s not like my family can''t support you. " Although she wasn''t a good person, she wasn''t the kind of person to just stand there and watch her die!


    After spending two days with this old man, other than his mouth being a bit sloppy, he was still doing pretty well in other areas.


    Moreover, at this time, having a doctor at home was a very fortunate thing.


    Just like this time, she was the one who got sick. She relied on her will to persevere.


    What if, unluckily, the other children in the family were sick? They might not be able to make it.


    She wanted to keep the old man here for the sake of what was most likely to happen.


    The old man''s hand that was carrying the basket on his back paused, raised his eyebrows, and turned to look at Li Qingling. He said in a lowly voice, "You little girl, you want to treat this old man as a free doctor, right?" After interacting with these children for two days, he realized that although Li Qingling seemed like the cold-hearted person, she was actually the softest.


    Li Qingling coldly snorted, "Do you want to stay or not?" With that, she turned around and ignored the old man.


    The old man stroked his beard and laughed heartily. "You don''t want me to stay, but I will. You will die of anger if you do." Li Qingling was right, at a time like this, where could he go?


    If he went out, he might be taken away or killed.


    It was just that he had agreed to stay here for two days to help Li Qingling treat his illness, so when he felt that her condition had improved, he decided to leave.


    When he saw that there was not much food left in the house, he felt embarrassed to stay.


    Now that Li Qingling had spoken, he also pitied these children, and felt that it would be better to have an adult by his side, so she changed her mind.


    If he stayed here, he wouldn''t fight with these children for food. He would think of a way to get food for himself.


    Seeing that the old man stayed behind, the children cheered happily.


    Although he hadn''t been with the old man for long, the children still liked to stick close to him.


    When Li Qingling saw this situation, she was astonished. Because she had lost his parents long ago, the children were very cautious towards outsiders, very rarely would they stick to a stranger who was not very familiar with them. It had only been two days, and the old man had already captured their hearts.


    But it also showed that he was not a wicked man, or the children would not have clung to him.


    Li Qingning and Liu Zhirou each held onto one of the old man''s leg, allowing him to take them out for fun.


    In these two days, the old man would take them out for fun and tell them stories. They really enjoyed it.


    The old man stretched out his hands and rubbed the heads of the two microdot s, bringing them with him as he walked out.


    Li Qingfeng and the other two boys also followed him out. They liked to hear stories from the old grandpa too.


    Yesterday, the old grandpa had not finished telling his story yet, and they still wanted to continue listening.


    "She was so easily tricked that she didn''t even know she was being kidnapped." After they had all left, Li Qingling finally crawled back up and scolded them.


    Liu Zhimo looked at her, and smiled, "Don''t worry, they won''t be tricked that easily." The old man was a different case.


    Li Qingling walked over to Liu Zhimo''s side and saw him looking at the herbs seriously, "Why are you being so serious? You''re not going to be a doctor. " She picked up an herb and fiddled with it.


    For the past two days, she had seen him identifying herbs, and had asked the old man if he could not.


    The old man didn''t try to hide it, he would answer every question seriously and even teach him how to prepare the ingredients.


    Liu Zhimo said without raising his head, this was also done just in case. After this experience, I really don''t want to experience the feeling of being powerless again.


    One time is enough.


    Only then would he seize this opportunity to learn more from the old man. This way, if he encountered this kind of situation again in the future, he would be able to deal with it easily.


    Li Qingling''s heart was stung, her eyes looked at his serious face, and she felt her nose sour. This time around, her sickness really frightened him.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such thoughts. However, it was good to learn a few more things, so he could defend himself.


    Thinking of this, she sat down on the ground and lowered her head to identify the herbs the old man had picked.


    "Get up, don''t sit on the ground." Liu Zhimo reached out and pulled her up, "The ground is too cold, I can''t just sit down." He went to get a wooden bench and put it behind her, then sat her down.


    Blinking, she felt that he was stronger than before, that he was going to keep an eye on her, but inside, she felt sweet.


    She sat on the stool and propped her chin up while looking at him. After some discussion, she said, "I feel much better today. I don''t need to drink any more medicine." She really suspected that this old man was plotting against her, and that the medicine was extremely bitter.


    When she finished it, she felt like she was going to die.


    "No." His attitude on this matter was very firm. "We''ll just drink for two more days, then we won''t drink anymore, alright?" Sensing that his tone was a bit heavy, he softened his tone and coaxed her.


    Li Qingling pouted, "It''s the poison of the medicine, even if I''m not sick, I''m going to get sick from drinking." However, this era did not have pills. If there were pills, she would have swallowed them without a second thought. Why would she need to bargain with others here?


    "Nonsense." Liu Zhimo lovingly pinched her nose, and said with a smile at the corner of his mouth, "Your body is really not fully recovered yet. If it was, I wouldn''t have forced you to drink the medicine. "Don''t worry me, huh?" He had taken those pills before, and they were truly bitter, so it was no wonder that she refused to take them.


    Looking at his gentle face, Li Qingling silently cursed in her heart. This person had used a pretty boy to trick her again.


    And yet, she wasn''t able to resist his mannerism at all. The moment he used it, she would obediently nod her head.


    Reaching out to push his handsome face away, she helplessly said, "I know, I''ll drink it for two more days. After two more days, I won''t drink it even if I die."


    She really didn''t want to touch such a bitter pill.


    He rubbed her head and said yes.


    "Zhi Moge, there isn''t much food left in the house. After two days when I''m better, we''ll go to the cave and bring some back."


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo frowned, "I will go myself, you rest at home." Previously, she had been unable to rest well and had overdrawn his body, causing his to fall ill.


    This time, no matter what he said, he had to let her take good care of her body, so that such a situation wouldn''t happen again.


    "How much can you move alone?" Li Qingling said in disagreement, "Besides, I wonder if any of the soldiers of the Southern Swallow King have discovered that place? It would be safer if I were to go. "


    He was not very familiar with the Matsuyama. If he were to meet the Southern Swallow King''s men, he didn''t know how to choose his way. If she were to go, he was confident that he could avoid her.


    Looking up, Liu Zhimo met her eyes a few times. Seeing her resolute attitude, he let out a sigh, telling Ah Huang to scout ahead. If there''s no danger, you should follow along, right?


    She was so stubborn. If he rejected her, she might secretly go there. That would be even more dangerous.


    If that was the case, he might as well agree and let her follow him. At the same time, he felt more at ease.


    As soon as Li Qingling saw that he had agreed, she smiled and made two sounds of acknowledgement.


    She could be more at ease with Tiger to scout the way.


    "Alright, go rest!" Liu Zhimo pushed her and told her to rest. Seeing that her mouth was opened to object, he said, "Your health is not good, you cannot go."


    Hearing that, Li Qingling was so discouraged that she lowered her head, obediently stood up, and went to rest.


    Although there were many things that he would condone for her, but matters concerning her body, he would not compromise.


    It was both sweet and painful.


    In her previous life, she would never have imagined that she would be spoiled like this by a boy who was not even an adult, right?


    In modern times, a twelve-year-old child was still in primary school and didn''t know anything. In ancient times, a twelve-year-old boy was considered a young adult. Some of them were even married.


    Li Qingling instantly felt like an old cow chewing on a fresh grass.


    She lay there thinking and thinking and falling asleep.


    Liu Zhimo turned his head and glanced at her. Seeing that she had fallen asleep, he laughed as he stood up and covered her with the blanket.


    Seeing that there was no one around, he mysteriously lowered his head and kissed her forehead. Then he gently caressed her cheeks, as if he had done something bad. With a slight blush, he turned around and walked out of the cave.


    As soon as he walked out of the cave, he saw an old man not far away, who was carrying a person on his back.


    With a frown, he walked over with large strides, only to discover that the old man''s body was heavily injured. The wound was still bleeding, and he had already fainted a long time ago.


    "Grandfather, who is he? Do you know him? "


    The old man nodded his head as he gasped for breath. "I do. Little Mo brat, quickly help me. Otherwise, this old bone of mine will break under the pressure." This person was extremely heavy, he was about to be crushed to death by him.


    Liu Zhimo did not bother to ask anymore, supporting the man off the old man''s body, the two of them each held one of his hands, and dragged him towards the cave.


    "Xiao Feng, Little Yan, Big River, the three of you clean up the bloodstains on the ground." Liu Zhimo walked a few steps, then turned his head and told the three of them.


    If the blood was not cleaned, not only would it attract wild beasts, it would also attract enemies.


    The old man also nodded quickly, allowing Li Qingfeng and the others to clean up the bloodstains, so that they wouldn''t be discovered.


    He thought about it worriedly in his heart, afraid that Liu Zhimo would bring about a fatal disaster to these children, that he would be able to injure them to such an extent.

 C92

    Liu Zhimo and the old man dragged the man into the cave. Once they were on the ground, the old man made Liu Zhimo find the Herba Hemostadiae and made it into juice, before he applied it onto the man''s wounds.


    "Alright ¡­" Liu Zhimo replied and quickly went to find the Herba Hemostadiae. He was afraid that if he did not hurry up, the man''s blood would flow.


    I wonder what happened to this man that he was injured to this extent?


    Did he run into those Southern Swallow King soldiers?


    Liu Zhimo frowned as he thought, at the same time, he swiftly prodded the Herba Hemostadiae.


    Li Qingling, who had originally been sleeping soundly immediately woke up when she smelled the smell of blood.


    The moment she sat up, she saw the old man busying himself around a man covered in blood. She asked curiously, "Old man, where did you go to get the blood man?" How could he dare to casually pick up injured people at such a sensitive time?


    She stood up and walked over. When she saw the pale-faced man lying on the ground, she couldn''t help but frown. "Old man, do you know this man?" This man''s injuries were not ordinary.


    Liu Zhimo might not be able to tell, but she, who was good at hunting, could tell at a glance.


    The wound looked as if it had been inflicted by a sword. Judging from the wound, the person who had done it was very clean and crisp.


    How could this old man know this person? Would this person bring any trouble to them?


    The Old Man glanced at Li Qingling and knew that she would be able to see through him. He sighed in his heart.


    "Yes, I know him. Why would I bring him back if I don''t?" If it wasn''t for the fact that he knew him and didn''t want to see him die, he wouldn''t have brought trouble upon himself and retrieved him.


    Hopefully, his decision wasn''t wrong!


    "Old man, you better pray that his enemy is not here. Otherwise, I will throw you out to protect you." Li Qingling snorted, she turned and walked out. This man had lost a lot of blood, so the floor must be dripping with it. She had to go and clean it up.


    When she went out, she immediately saw Li Qingfeng and the rest cleaning up the bloodstains on the ground. She smiled and quickly went to help.


    She brought a few children with her and cleaned all the blood stains around the cave. She also let Li Qingfeng and the others clean all the blood stains on the way back.


    "Sis, you look very nervous?" After cleaning up the blood traces, Li Qingfeng finally raised his head and looked at Li Qingling as he asked, "Will that injured person bring us any sort of disaster?" If it wasn''t for that, elder sister wouldn''t be so nervous.


    Hearing Li Qingfeng''s words, Li Qingling looked at him weirdly. She did not expect him to be so sensitive to even this aspect.


    Li Qingling nodded her head lightly, she did not hide anything from Li Qingfeng and the others, and explained to them, "Cleaning up the blood traces was to be safe, firstly, to prevent the beasts from smelling the smell of blood, and secondly, to prevent the enemies from coming."


    As the saying goes, harm is not to be done, but guard against others.


    She didn''t want to raise her children in such a naive and innocent manner. She felt that being too naive would be difficult for her to establish a foothold in this era.


    When the slightly older kids heard this, they looked pensive. On the other hand, Li Qingning and Liu Zhirou, the two brats, had confused expressions.


    They didn''t really understand what their elder sister meant, since it was fine for them to follow their elder brother and sister.


    "Let''s go back." Li Qingling brought the few children back to the cave.


    She let the kids sit back down on the mat, looked at them seriously and said, "Stay here, you''re not allowed to go out, you''re not allowed to talk, if you speak, you''ll be heard by the bad guys and taken away, and elder sister won''t be able to save you, you know?"


    She knew that those with powerful martial arts had very good hearing. Even if they spoke softly, they would still be able to hear her clearly.


    For the sake of their safety, this was all she could ask of the children.


    When the children heard her words, they all nodded their heads, indicating that they understood.


    Li Qingling nodded in satisfaction, then walked to the old man''s side and looked at the man who was already bandaged.


    "Old man, can you tell us who he is?" After saving her life, if she didn''t know who this person was, it wouldn''t be worth it. "I hope you can honestly answer us." She was afraid that the old man would lie to her in a casual way.


    When the old man heard this, he sighed and said, "I can only tell you that he is an extraordinary general. As for other things, I won''t say them. The more you know, the more dangerous it is." He looked at the man on the ground, and then glanced darkly at Liu Zhimo who was pursing his lips, and furrowed his brows slightly.


    Knowing that the man was a general, Li Qingling raised her eyebrows. Without asking further questions, she walked to the corner, picked up her bow and arrow, and carefully walked to the cave entrance, peeking through the dense vines.


    She wanted to see if anyone would come outside.


    In fact, she had already prepared for the worst. If someone found out about this, she would make the first move. She would shoot out her bow and arrow and shake the enemy a bit.


    The old man and Liu Zhimo carefully carried the general to the mat that the old man made of reeds. After putting the general down, the old man quietly walked to Li Qingling''s side and looked outside, but when he did not see anyone approaching, he spoke in a low voice, "Girl, don''t stand here. Those people''s senses are very sharp. How could a person who could chase after and kill Liu Zhihao and injure him so heavily be an ordinary person?


    Li Qingling tilted her head and glanced at the old man. After thinking for a bit, Li Qingling felt that it made sense.


    The moment she lifted her foot, a few people wearing black clothes landed near the cave. "There''s no one here. He''s severely injured, where can he escape to?"


    The moment she heard the voices coming from the outside, Li Qingling froze in place. She did not dare put her feet down, as she was afraid that others would notice.


    Who knew how many people had come from outside? Since they appeared so quietly, she knew they were no match for the ordinary soldiers of the Southern Yan King. To be able to injure a general to such an extent, their martial arts must be very profound.


    She didn''t even have the chance to retaliate before she was killed.


    As she thought about this, her eyes swept across the children a few times before landing on Li Qingning. She was afraid that this little girl would not be able to hold back and make a sound.


    If she spoke, they would all be dead.


    When Li Qingfeng saw Li Qingling''s expression, he pursed her lips and slowly reached out to cover his mouth.


    Although Li Qingning was small, she was still quite strange. She stared at the independent Li Qingling, she did not resist Li Qingfeng''s action of covering her mouth, and obediently sat down for him to cover her mouth.


    In her little mind, she remembered that when bad people come, they are not allowed to talk or move.


    If they spoke and moved, they would be captured by the bad guys and would never be able to see their brothers and sisters again.


    She wanted to play with her brothers and sisters every day. She didn''t want to leave them.


    Thus, she stayed still and did not speak.


    Seeing this, Li Qingling breathed a sigh of relief, but she still did not dare move, only raising her ears and listening for any movement outside.


    "Yes, he should be nearby. He won''t be far."


    "Yes..."


    A few African men began searching the area.


    When Li Qingling heard this, his entire body tensed up. If they searched him like this, she would find their cave sooner or later.


    What should he do?


    What should he do now?


    Li Qingling''s heart was in a rush, cold sweat dripping down her forehead. Compared to the last time she met the Southern Swallow King''s soldiers, she was even more nervous and afraid.


    Last time, when she faced those soldiers, she might have been able to beat them, but this time, she really couldn''t do anything.


    In the face of absolute power, she really couldn''t withstand a single blow.


    She slowly turned her head to look at the old man and mouthed, "What should I do?"


    The old man replied silently. Wait ¡­


    Now there was no other way but to wait.


    However, he hated him for being lazy when he was young and did not want to learn martial arts. If he knew martial arts, he would not have been so passive today.


    The old man felt so regretful that his intestines turned green.


    Li Qingling had no choice but to turn her head, her foot that was standing alone swayed, scaring her so much that she quickly stabilized her body.


    If the battle dragged on, she would not be able to hold on for much longer.


    Her brows tightly knitted, and her eyes looked towards Liu Zhimo. When she looked over, she saw his pair of dark and heavy eyes, and he silently consoled her, telling her not to worry. No matter what, he would definitely be by her side.


    With just that one glance, she miraculously calmed her anxious heart.


    Right, it was useless to be anxious right now. He had to calm down and think about what to do.


    She didn''t want to just sit there and wait for death. She had to give it her all no matter what. If she couldn''t, the worst she could do was die together.


    The best and worst results could only be seen once through in her mind. Li Qingling lightly closed her eyes, gritted her teeth, and made a decision.


    She let out a light breath. The moment she opened her eyes, she gently put down her foot.


    She placed her feet on the ground and slowly turned her body. She quickly looked outside and then retracted her eyes.


    With this glance, she could vaguely see that there was a man in black who was searching the area.


    Li Qingling did not even dare to change her anger, her two hands tightly holding onto the bow and arrow. Once she was discovered, she would immediately shoot the bow and arrow.


    If he were to shoot at such a close distance, he should be able to kill him with a single arrow.


    She glanced at the motionless old man, opened her mouth and mouthed, Here it comes.


    When the old man saw what she was saying, his heart jumped.


    He smiled wryly as he thought about how glorious Xue Liangzi had been in the past, but now ¡­


    This person''s martial arts was profound, Li Qingling pricked up her ears, but was unable to hear any footsteps. She bit her lower lip, and looked outside again.


    This glance nearly made her heart beat.

 C93

    The man in black was standing right under the entrance of the cave. If he were to look up, he would likely discover the cave.


    Li Qingling''s heart was beating extremely fast, the hand holding the bow and arrow was drenched in sweat.


    Afraid of being discovered, she didn''t dare to continue looking outside. She could only lower her eyes and stare at the bow and arrow.


    She took a deep breath and calmed her racing heart. If she wasn''t afraid that she wouldn''t be able to kill the other men in black, she would have shot the bow in her hand and killed that man in black so that she wouldn''t be hung like this.


    When the black clothed man finished searching the area in front and didn''t see anyone around, he was prepared to turn around to take a look. Li Qingling couldn''t help but raise her eyes to take a glance.


    Damn, is he really going to be discovered?


    At this time, the leader, who should be dressed in black, called out, "Someone''s coming, move out ¡­"


    In an instant, the men in black disappeared.


    Li Qingling, who was holding her breath, only dared to heave a sigh of relief after seeing the black-clothed man leave.


    She turned her head to look at the pursed lips of the old man, laughing as she teased in a low voice, "Old man, why do you look even more scared than me?" Although his face didn''t change, his body was still tense.


    The old man glanced at Li Qingling and snorted, "I''m afraid it''s normal. I still want to live a few more years, I don''t want to die so early." He glanced at Li Qingling''s hand which was holding the white bow, "Now that everyone is gone, you can relax."


    This little girl was only around ten years old. To be able to maintain such a calm demeanor, she was definitely not simple!


    No wonder he was able to teach his younger brother and sister so well. No wonder he was able to survive this disaster.


    In these two days, he could see that in this house, Master Liu Zhimo''s house, and Master Li Qingling''s house, these two children''s teamwork was not bad, supporting this house up.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it even if someone told him that the two children were the leaders!


    Li Qingling glared at the old man, put down his bow and arrows, waved his hands that were a little stiff, and wiped the cold sweat off his hands, "Didn''t you hear that person say someone was coming?" She looked outside again. "The danger is not over yet!"


    Just as she finished speaking, a group of Southern Swallow King soldiers appeared outside. They were carrying prey in their hands, and it was obvious that they had come to hunt.


    "F * ck, staying in this godforsaken place. If you want to eat something good, you''ll have to hit it yourself. How depressing."


    "In this kind of disaster, if you can eat meat, you should be secretly laughing. After a period of time, don''t even mention meat, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to drink porridge."


    "Why are you asking us to guard this desolate mountain range? How come you don''t know when you can leave?"


    The group of soldiers were loudly cursing and talking. They looked around but didn''t see any prey. They then continued to walk deeper into the mountains.


    Li Qingling waited for them to leave before exhaling the foul air in her chest. In her heart, she was worried that Tiger and Little White, who had ran out to find something to eat, would meet that group of soldiers.


    "This... Is this the army of King Nanyan? " The old man frowned as he asked Li Qingling, "Have you been staying at Matsuyama''s place all this time?"


    "Don''t you know? You didn''t see it when you came to Matsuyama? "


    The old man shook his head. He had come to the Matsuyama a long time ago and had been collecting herbs here in the deep mountains.


    "If it weren''t for them, we wouldn''t have come to this cave in the mountains." Li Qingling sighed, who knew when they would leave? She had originally planned to go to that cave in two days to carry some food back. But now, it seems that she won''t be able to. "


    She was just thinking about how these soldiers would leave, but who would have thought that she would still be staying in the Matsuyama.


    Last time, a soldier almost found the cave. I wonder if he went back to the cave and moved the food away?


    She was worried about the food in the cave being taken away. If it was taken away, what would the family eat?


    Hearing that, the old man''s eyes lit up as he looked at Li Qingling and asked her if there was food in the cave.


    Did he think there was no food left at home? He was going to find something to fill his stomach!


    Looking at the old man''s shiny eyes, Li Qingling chuckled and said, "If you don''t work, who will give you food?"


    With that, she took the bow and arrow and walked back to Liu Zhimo''s side. She directly sat beside him, and leaned on his shoulder without any hesitation, and said very softly, "Just now, you strained my nerves, and I felt as if my flesh was stretched." She was afraid that the men in black would come back.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo reached out to pinch her shoulders to let her relax.


    "It''s been hard on you." He was so afraid that he didn''t even dare to breathe, let alone standing at the entrance of the cave.


    Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief, smiled and shook her head.


    As long as the family was well, she wouldn''t feel any pain.


    "Be good, baby I ¡­" Li Qingning could speak now, she crawled in front of Li Qingling and spoke with her childish voice.


    Li Qingling rubbed Li Qingning''s little head, then praised her with a smile: "Baby is really obedient, in the future, you have to be so obedient too." She was very surprised by the little girl''s reaction. She didn''t expect that she would actually be able to obediently endure the situation without saying a word.


    Li Qingning, who was praised, grinned and laughed.


    Seeing that, Liu Zhirou also crawled over to say that she was also obedient, her eyes expressing that she also wanted to pamper him.


    Li Qingling smiled and did as she said, rubbed her head and praised her a little.


    Satisfied, the two little ones went back to play with their brothers.


    Li Qingling looked at them and said that the danger had not been resolved.


    When the kids heard this, they nodded and covered their mouths with their hands.


    "Alright, I''ll go to the cave entrance and guard it. I''ll see how the situation is." Li Qingling turned and smiled at Liu Zhimo, then stood up and ran back to the cave entrance.


    She went to the entrance of the cave and stood still. The other black-clothed people suddenly appeared again, causing her heart to tremble. Fortunately, she made the children speechless, otherwise, they would have been exposed.


    The few men in black quickly searched again. Only after finding no one did they leave.


    "How cautious." Li Qingling muttered.


    The old man said, "These people are either Dark or Death Soldiers. If they attack, they will take their lives. They will not let this matter rest until they kill them." Who was it that wanted to take Liu Zhihao''s life?


    Liu Zhihao was an extremely loyal subject. With so many people blocking their path, there would probably be many people who wanted him dead.


    Sigh... This time, he really did save a trouble!


    He only hoped that he would wake up soon and leave as soon as possible, so that he wouldn''t burden these children of his.


    "When will the general wake up?" Li Qingling was also thinking about this issue. She felt that the general was just a ticking time bomb and it was very dangerous for him to stay here.


    The old man shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "I really don''t know about that. His wounds are so heavy, I don''t know if he can wake up." It all depended on his will to survive.


    Li Qingling exhaled and sat down on the ground. She would have to wait for the soldiers of the Southern Swallow King to leave the mountain before she could leave the cave.


    Three days later, Li Qingling looked at Liu Zhihao, who still had no signs of waking up, and frowned as she looked at the old man, and asked, "Old man, could it be that this general is really unable to wake up?" She looked at Liu Zhihao''s face again, and felt that he looked a little similar to Liu Zhimo, "What''s his name?"


    The moment she asked this question, the old man''s heart jumped. He felt weak in his heart, did Li Qingling discover something?


    Actually, he wasn''t too sure either, he just felt that it was a possibility.


    "I don''t know if he can wake up. I only know that as a girl, one cannot casually ask a man for his name." The old man glared at Li Qingling, and said snappily, "Go go, don''t casually ask about these things, it''s not good for you." As if he wanted to chase away mosquitoes, he chased Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling''s heart ached because of his anger, she snorted at him, then turned and left.


    "Xiao Lingjie, no ¡­ "No more rice." Just then, the little stream walked over uncertainly and told Li Qingling.


    "Nothing at all?" She thought she could hold on for a few more days!


    Brook raised his eyes to look at her, fidgeting with his fingers, "This is all I need." If she had known earlier, she would have saved on her food and rice and cooked rice with Ning Ning.


    She had grown up, and was able to endure the hunger.


    Li Qingling patted her shoulders and told her to go cook some porridge. After she finished eating, she went to carry some back.


    The stream made a sound of agreement, then turned around and went to cook the porridge.


    "Girl, didn''t you say that the cave is dangerous? "How can I carry rice?" When the old man heard Li Qingling''s words, he looked at her in disapproval.


    "I have to go and take a look." Li Qingling said calmly, "I can''t let my little brother and sister be hungry."


    That''s the reason, the Old Man said with a sigh.


    "But don''t..." Li Qingling glanced at him in disdain, "You old bones, you will only implicate me if you go. You should stay here and help me look after the children!"


    "That''s right, Grandfather, you stay here and accompany the children, I will go with Xiao Ling." Liu Zhimo walked over and smiled to the old man, "If we all go, there will be no one to take care of the children."


    The old man glanced at the two of them and snorted. He then turned his body away from them in dissatisfaction.


    Their eyes would hurt if they looked at it too much.


    Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling looked at each other, laughed helplessly, and left after drinking the porridge.


    They hid and hid all the way back to the cave. After observing for a while, they quickly ran back to the cave when no one came.


    When they reached the entrance of the cave, Li Qingling reached out to remove the stone from the cave entrance, but the stone immediately moved away. A head popped out from the cave entrance and faced her head on.

 C94

    It''s him ¡­


    Li Qingling was shocked by the person in front of him, but she quickly reacted, using the arrow in her hand, she stabbed it into the man''s eyebrows without hesitation.


    The man never expected to meet Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo here, he was so defenseless and an arrow pierced through his forehead.


    "You ¡­" He stared at Li Qingling with his eyes wide open, and before he could finish, he fell.


    Li Qingling did not bother to wipe the blood on her face. She pursed her lips and cleaned up the blood on the ground before pulling Liu Zhimo into the cave.


    Together they dragged the man into the cave and moved the stone back to its original position.


    After doing all of this, Li Qingling sat on the ground as if she remembered what she had done. Her entire body trembled and she hugged herself, burying her head between her arms.


    She ¡­ Murder ¡­.


    At the moment of killing, she did not feel anything. Her mind was thinking, she could not let him attract others, she could not let him kill Liu Zhimo and her.


    After she was done, she felt scared.


    In her previous life, when she lived in peace, she had never thought that she would one day kill someone.


    Although this man was an enemy to them, and if he didn''t die, then she would die with Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo reached out and pulled Li Qingling into his embrace, tightly hugged her, patted her back, and coaxed in her ear, "He''s a bad guy, she deserved to die, don''t blame yourself." Even though she had a very hard heart, her heart was actually the softest.


    He was really afraid that she would leave a knot in his heart because of this.


    Li Qingling hugged Liu Zhimo back forcefully, and her vague voice came out from his chest, "I killed someone. Ink, I killed someone." Would he be afraid to see her like this?


    Feeling the fear and discomfort in her heart, Liu Zhimo pushed her away slightly. He reached out his hands to hold her face and stared into her eyes, then said seriously: "Xiao Ling, listen, if you don''t kill this person, this person will kill us. If we die, who will take care of our younger brothers and sisters?" The moment he saw the enemy, he had already picked up the stone at his feet. It was just that she moved a step faster than him, otherwise, he would have killed her.


    "But ¡­"


    "No buts." Liu Zhimo immediately interrupted Li Qingling, and spoke with an unyielding tone. "He is an enemy, she must have killed many commoners, and many people. He deserves to die." He instilled these thoughts into her over and over again, hoping that she would listen to him and untie the knot in her heart.


    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s words, Li Qingling slowly calmed down. She nodded and said, "Yes, he is an enemy. He killed a lot of people. Thinking of this, her heart felt a bit better.


    "Yes, you did it for the sake of the people. You didn''t do anything wrong."


    Li Qingling acknowledged him and buried her head back into Liu Zhimo''s chest. Hearing his powerful heartbeat, her tensed body slowly relaxed.


    As if comforting a child, Liu Zhimo stroked her back without stopping, allowing her to walk out of the inner demon.


    After a long time, she finally whispered, "Thank you, Ink." If he wasn''t here, she wouldn''t have come out of her self-blame so quickly.


    "I''m your fianc¨¦, your future husband. You don''t have to be so courteous to me." He wanted to support her so that she wouldn''t be harmed in the slightest, but now, he wasn''t strong enough to hurt her.


    This really made him feel a little depressed, but he would continue to work hard. He would definitely let her stay under his wing and live happily ever after.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling acknowledged and hugged him tightly.


    "Alright, I''m fine now. Hurry up and pack up!" After half an hour, Li Qingling gently pushed Liu Zhimo away and said softly, "I don''t know if this man has leaked out this place or not."


    "I don''t think so. The food is still here." Liu Zhimo stood up, he looked around, and his gaze landed on the tiled pot that was set up, and said, "He is here to eat alone."


    There were a lot of soldiers that came to Matsuyama, so they definitely did not eat much. Otherwise, those soldiers would not go hunting from time to time.


    If he divulges this information, I''m afraid he won''t get much to eat.


    In order to make himself better, he would not leak out this place, but fortunately, he was a bit selfish, so he was able to keep the food.


    Li Qingling avoided the man who was lying on the ground. She looked around the cave and agreed with what Liu Zhimo said.


    "I''ll carry the food back this time. I''ll leave the rest for next time!" Li Qingling suggested that for them right now, food was the most important thing. Everything else was secondary, they could keep it for later.


    Liu Zhimo nodded, "Alright, we''ll leave after it gets dark!" Walking at night, the chances of encountering enemies were lower. Besides, they could drag the man outside while it was dark and lose him.


    Li Qingling also thought about this and agreed.


    They stayed in the cave until it was dark, then they carried the man out and left him in the hidden thicket of thorns. When they were certain that it was hard to find him, they returned to the cave, carrying the food and went back under the moon.


    The road at night was not easy to walk on. Peng, Liu Zhimo fell on the ground once again, Li Qingling put down the food, anxiously helped him up, and asked him how was he?


    Liu Zhimo rubbed his knees that were in pain, and said embarrassedly, "It''s nothing."


    Li Qingling had never fallen before, but she fell down twice.


    The sky was too dark, so Li Qingling could not see Liu Zhimo''s expression clearly. She could only restrain the worry in her heart, and remind him to be careful before continuing to carry the food back.


    Although Liu Zhimo had injured his leg, he was afraid that she would notice, so he gritted his teeth and carried the food away before following her back.


    Li Qingling took Liu Zhimo into consideration and walked very slowly.


    This caused them to leave for nearly two hours before returning. The old man lit an oil lamp and looked at them with a frown. "Why did you return so late? The children are all worried to death. I finally managed to coax them to sleep." His eyes swept across Liu Zhimo''s leg. Seeing the bloodstains on it, he asked anxiously, "Little Mo brat, are you injured?"


    He asked as he pulled up Liu Zhimo''s pants on his leg.


    "Don''t..." Liu Zhimo wanted to stop him, but it was too late, the old man had already pulled up his pants.


    When the old man and Li Qingling saw that he had fallen to the ground and his knee was still bleeding, they gasped. How painful was that?


    "You''re so seriously injured, why didn''t you tell me?" Li Qingling glared at him and said with a pained heart, "Come over and sit." She pulled him to a stool and sat him down.


    Liu Zhimo smiled at her, "It''s just that it looks a little scary, it''s not painful." If he told her, she would have to carry all the food on his back.


    It was because he knew her that he didn''t want to tell her.


    Li Qingling''s face turned cold, the corners of her mouth twitched, she reached out to press on his knee, and he immediately gasped in pain, "Let''s see if you still dare to try to be brave next time?" In her heart, she chided herself for being too careless and did not notice his mistake. "Old man, I''ll trouble you to stop his bleeding."


    The old man said awkwardly, "You don''t have any Herba Hemostadiae at home? "I''m done." He wanted to go out and pick some, but he was worried about the kids, so he didn''t go out.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling frowned, "I will go out to pick some!" With that, she stood up and reached for the oil lamp in the old man''s hand.


    "There''s no need, the wound is not big, we can stop the bleeding even without the Herba Hemostadiae." Liu Zhimo grabbed her hand. It was so late and he didn''t want her to go out. "Don''t make me worry, okay?"


    Facing his slightly pleading eyes, a moment later, Li Qingling slowly let out a breath and nodded in compromise.


    She turned around to fetch some water and dripped it into the water before bringing it over and helping him clean his wounds with a piece of cloth.


    After cleaning up the wound, she was relieved when she found that the wound really didn''t bleed much.


    The Old Man tore off a few clean strips of cloth and helped Liu Zhimo bandage his wounds before urging them to sleep.


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo were indeed tired, they fell asleep the moment they laid down.


    Not long after, Li Qingling had a nightmare as she continuously said words of apology.


    This movement of hers had woken Liu Zhimo and the others up.


    The old man lit the oil lamp, and Liu Zhimo ran over to Li Qingling''s side, wanting to wake her up. However, he was grabbed by the old man, and when he lifted his head, he only saw the old man shaking his head and saying, if he pushed her awake like this, it would shock her to the core.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Liu Zhimo could only reach out and hug Li Qingling, softly coaxing her in his ear.


    After being coaxed for a long time, Li Qingling gradually stopped speaking nonsense, and her expression calmed down.


    "Zhi Moge, what''s wrong with my sister?" Li Qingfeng looked at Li Qingling worriedly, then raised his head and asked Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo was afraid of scaring the children, so he shook his head and said: "I had a nightmare." Pausing, "You can continue sleeping. Don''t worry, I''m watching over her. She''ll be fine."


    Li Qingfeng pursed his lips, made a sound of acknowledgement, and then laid back down, extending his hand to lightly pat Li Qingning, who had almost woken up. Seeing that Li Qingning had fallen asleep again, he then relaxed and continued sleeping.


    When the few children went back to sleep, the old man looked at Liu Zhimo with a serious expression.


    If not for something happening, Li Qingling would not have had such a nightmare. She was obviously shocked.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingling in pain, sighed, and told the old man everything.


    After the old man finished listening, he looked at Li Qingling with a pained gaze. It was obvious that this child had a mental demon, which was why she had such a nightmare.

 C95

    On the morning of the next day, when Li Qingling woke up, she could not recall in the slightest that she had once again had a nightmare.


    She just wondered why the children were all around her.


    She looked at Li Qingning who was acting coquettishly and cutely beside her, and pursed her lips, "Ning Ning, why don''t you go and play with elder sister Rou Rou?" Usually, she would have already ran over to''s side to play, instead of sticking to her.


    Li Qingning blinked, and unhesitatingly betrayed Liu Zhimo, "Big brother wants me to play with big sister." She said that she had made her sister happy, so she made her a delicious meal.


    Thinking of the delicious food, she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva.


    Seeing her greedy look, Li Qingling smiled and pointed at her nose, "Big brother, why did you let me play with big sister? What did he tempt you with? " This little glutton, she was really worried that some future boy would use food to coax her away.


    Pouting her lips, Li Qingning shook her head and said that she did not know.


    Li Qingling also troubled her, and told her to find Big Sister Rou Rou Rou to play, and not to accompany her.


    Tilting his head and looking at her a few times, Li Qingning was troubled by his little finger. After considering it for a bit, she shook his head decisively: "No, I want to accompany you." If she didn''t stay, she wouldn''t have anything good to eat.


    "Greedy Cat." Li Qingling saw through what she was thinking with just one glance, "Go and play, big sister will get big brother to give you good food."


    Her big sister wasn''t even as important as the delicious food in her heart. Should she feel sad?


    Upon hearing Li Qingling''s words, Li Qingning let out a cheer, hugged Li Qingling''s neck, and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Then, with her short legs, she went to find Liu Zhirou to play.


    Wiping the saliva on her face, Li Qingling laughed helplessly and stood up to look for Liu Zhimo.


    She stood still by his side, lowered her head and looked at him, smiling as she asked him, why did he let Ning Ning accompany her?


    Liu Zhimo held onto the Herba Hemostadiae''s hand for a while, then said as if nothing had happened, "To prevent you from thinking too much!"


    Li Qingling raised her eyebrow, she squatted down and looked at the side of his face, "What am I thinking? What''s worth thinking about? " She reached for the stick in his hand. "Let me take a rest."


    Liu Zhimo did not fight with her and let her take away the wooden stick in his hand. He sat beside her and watched her work.


    "You had a nightmare last night, remember?"


    "Nightmares?" Hearing that, Li Qingling turned to look at him, and frowned suspiciously, "What kind of nightmare is this? I don''t remember. " She really had no idea.


    He smiled wryly as he knocked on her head, not hiding anything from her. "I think you must have dreamt about what happened yesterday. You kept on saying things like ''sorry''." He tenderly rubbed her head again, and advised her very seriously, "Xiao Ling, this matter really isn''t your fault, so don''t take it to heart. If you didn''t move a step faster than me, my stone would have been thrown at that person''s head.


    Who knew that she, who was fiercer than anyone in terms of hunting, would become a demon in her heart for this?


    She really was a paper tiger.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling lowered her eyelids, went silent for a moment, and then said, "It''s just that I can''t accept it for a while, if it takes a bit longer, it''ll be fine, you don''t have to worry." As time passed, she would forget.


    "I hope so."


    Li Qingling pursed her lips and acknowledged him, raising her head to glance at him once, telling him to raise her pants high, she wanted to help him apply the medicine.


    She was angry at him for trying to be brave!


    If there were any side effects, would she be able to cut him?


    Liu Zhimo looked at her with a red face, "I can do it myself." Last night, he didn''t have the time to stop the old man''s actions and had him lift up his pants legs. Today, he felt really embarrassed to lift them right in front of her.


    Looking at his red face, Li Qingling glared at him unhappily, "You''re my fianc¨¦, so what if I take a look at your legs?" "The children of ancient times were really innocent. In modern times, wearing bikinis and walking around on all fours, what''s the point of exposing your legs?" What''s more, where have I not seen you before? " When he had a fever, she had ¡­


    Cough cough ¡­ Thinking of this, she felt a little embarrassed.


    He felt that her, an old lady, had taken advantage of his small, fresh meat.


    It was good that he did not mention it, but once he mentioned it, Liu Zhimo was even more against it.


    He glanced at her with a dark expression and said in a rough voice, "There''s really no need. I can do it myself." That time, he was forced to do it. This time, he was extremely clear-headed, "Go have fun!" With that, he took the stick from her hand and chased her away from him.


    Li Qingling: "..."


    She seemed to have angered this innocent child.


    She wanted to make it up, so she cleared her throat and said with a smirk, "This ¡­ You''re really embarrassed about this. Worst case scenario, I''ll let you see it back! " What was there to be afraid of? A leg wouldn''t lose a piece of meat.


    The moment she said that, his face darkened even more, "Li Qingling ¡­" He gritted his teeth and called her by her full name.


    This was the first time he called her by her full name!


    "Heh heh... "You come, you come ¡­" Seeing that his face was about to turn black, Li Qingling giggled at him, turned, and quickly left.


    Liu Zhimo slowly let out a breath of air, extended his hand and removed the bandage. Seeing the wound that was not bleeding anymore, he took a few Herba Hemostadiae and applied some on it. If he did not, she would have to help him do it again.


    He had just finished applying the medicine when he heard a moan.


    Liu Zhimo lifted his head to look, and he saw the general, who had been unconscious for a few days, slowly opened his eyes.


    Even though he had just opened his eyes, his eyes were sharp and filled with killing intent.


    If he could move, Liu Zhimo had no doubt that he would have been killed right now.


    "Who are you?" Liu Zhihao''s voice was very hoarse. He stared at Liu Zhimo for a moment, and after confirming that he would not be harmed, he shifted his gaze away and took a look at his location.


    Cave?


    Was he saved?


    Liu Zhimo did not reply Liu Zhihao. He stood up, turned and walked out.


    When Liu Zhihao saw this, he tensed up. Just as he was about to sit up, he saw Liu Zhimo walking in with an old man.


    When he saw the old man, he was taken aback, "You... "Xue ¡­" Before he could finish, he was interrupted by the old man.


    "Ai, ai... General, don''t move. Your wounds have not fully healed yet! " The old man walked over quickly and pressed down on Liu Zhihao''s shoulder, pushing him back down, "It took a lot of effort to finally stop your wound from bleeding, if by chance you rip it open again, that would be bad."


    This place didn''t have such good conditions. No matter how skilled he was in the medical field, there was nothing he could do!


    Liu Zhihao laid back down, looked at the old man, and spoke gently: "Did you save me?" He knew his injuries. If he hadn''t been saved, he definitely wouldn''t have survived.


    The old man acknowledged, "Seeing how badly you were injured, I brought you back." In order to let Liu Zhihao remember their kindness, he continued, "Luckily these children were willing to take you in, otherwise this old man wouldn''t have been able to do anything."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Liu Zhihao''s eyes turned towards Liu Zhimo, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "Thank you, how do I address you?"


    "Liu Zhimo..." Liu Zhimo replied indifferently.


    Liu Zhimo?


    Hearing that, Liu Zhihao''s eyes shrank, and after looking at Liu Zhimo''s face again, he nodded to Liu Zhimo without batting an eyelid, and said thanks.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged his and knew that they had something to say to each other, so he found an excuse and left the cave.


    As soon as he left, the old man said, "I didn''t tell them about your name, so please keep it a secret." After pausing for a moment, he explained, "When you were unconscious, there was a man in black who came here looking for you, and I could tell it was not friendly. In order to protect them, I didn''t tell them anything, I only said that you were a general."


    He had already let down Liu Zhimo and the others by bringing this trouble back. How could he possibly put them in danger?


    "Old Xue, I understand your meaning, let''s do as you say!" Liu Zhihao responded as he looked up at the old man, "Elder Xue, do you know Liu Zhimo''s parents?" Liu Zhimo looked very similar to his Fourth Uncle.


    Liu Wenjing of the Liu Family was a rare genius and his grandfather was proud of him. However, he did not like the government, so he was unwilling to listen to his grandfather''s words and take the test, and was unwilling to become an official.


    That year, he had an engagement with Lu Siyu of the Lu family. The Lu family had offended the Tian family and was demoted. In order to not be implicated by the Lu family, his grandfather had ordered his fourth uncle to cancel the engagement with Miss Lu family.


    When his grandfather tried to use force against him, he disappeared.


    He went missing for more than ten years. His grandfather had sent people to look for him, but there was no news of him. He didn''t know if he was dead or alive.


    He had seen the portrait of his fourth uncle in his grandfather''s study. His grandfather had told him about this fourth uncle before.


    He did not expect to see a person who looked so similar to Fourth Uncle here, and whose name was Liu Zhimo.


    One had to know that in his generation, he was the descendant of another generation.


    He did not believe that these were all coincidences. It was very possible that Liu Zhimo was his cousin.


    The old man knew what Liu Zhihao was thinking. He had seen the kid from the Liu Family before, Liu Zhimo was extremely similar to him.


    "I don''t know him. Mo Yan''s parents are all gone." The old man looked at Liu Zhihao with a serious expression, "It doesn''t matter if he is true or not, I still hope that the General Liu can keep it a secret. Liu Wenqing had not returned to the Liu Family for so many years, so he must have his reasons.


    Liu Zhihao frowned, he did not expect to hear the answer, if his grandfather knew that Fourth Uncle was gone, how sad would he be?


    "It''s good for him to return to the Liu Family."


    "Don''t. Your Liu Family''s water is very deep. The three siblings don''t have parents to protect them. They will be eaten alive in a few days." The old man shook his head in disapproval. He did not want to destroy the peaceful life of Liu Zhimo and the others because of him, "If it was just you, you would have died already, let alone those children."


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo''s eyes flashed, and sharply glanced at the old man, thinking that he had seen through it.

 C96

    This old man had seen a lot of people, how could he be scared by his gaze?


    "Don''t think your old man''s words don''t sound good. I heard that your stepmother isn''t that easy to deal with. If you let these kids with weak hands go back, wouldn''t it just be pushing them into the fire brick bed?" Liu Zhihao''s stepmother would never force Liu Zhihao to leave home and fight in the battlefield to earn his merit. "Also, your eyes are filled with killing intent, so you should just withdraw from these kids, don''t scare them." He shook his head and patted Liu Zhihao''s shoulders, teasing him.


    Liu Zhihao lowered his eyes, feeling slightly bitter, the old man''s words had indeed pricked his sore spot, his stepmother was truly not a kind person.


    Although he didn''t have enough evidence, he suspected that she was the one who did it.


    She did so because she was afraid that his fame would surpass her own son''s. She was afraid that the Liu Family would be inherited by him.


    Other than his grandfather and grandmother, he had no other feelings for other people in the Liu Family. Naturally, he had no interest in inheriting the Liu Family.


    But now, he wanted to fight for it. If he didn''t fight, then he would let down her methods.


    Seeing Liu Zhihao''s eyelids droop, and not making a sound, the old man became anxious, he frowned and continued: "General Liu, treat it as repaying me for saving your life, and hide this matter, how about it?" He didn''t want Liu Zhimo and the other children to go back to the Liu Family, at least not now, "When you inherit the Liu Family in the future, you can take charge. It''s not too late for you to go back."


    He couldn''t even care about the others, how could he care about the others?


    No matter what, he had to get rid of this brat''s thoughts.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhihao looked up at the old man, and helplessly said, "If I can wait until then, I''m afraid my grandfather won''t be able to." The only thing his grandfather wanted to do in this life was to see his fourth uncle again. His fourth uncle was gone, and seeing his children was also a good thing.


    The old man waved his hand and casually said, "That old man from your grandfather''s family is very tough. It wouldn''t be a problem even if he lived for another ten to twenty years." Honestly speaking, he did not have a good impression of Old Man Liu. If he did not force Liu Wen Jing to break the engagement with the Lu family''s young miss, Liu Wen Jing would not have left home.


    When Liu Zhihao heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he silently looked at the old man.


    "General Liu, are you agreeing or not?"


    "Agreed." Old Man Xue had threatened him with his life saving grace, how could he not agree?


    Hearing Liu Zhihao''s reply, the old man nodded his head in satisfaction. This was more like it, if he did not agree, he would throw Liu Zhihao out to the wild beasts.


    "Old Xue, does he still have brothers and sisters?" How many children did he hear the old man talk about? How many children are there? He had seen Liu Zhimo just now, and did not see any other children, "Where are they?"


    The old man looked at him, and with a grunt, he told''s family''s situation to him, "Now, do you know why I told you to keep this a secret?" Not to mention the treatment Liu Zhimo and his siblings received when they returned, what about the Li Qingling and his sister who were left behind?


    Although Li Qingling took good care of her brother and sister, he always felt that these children were the best.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhihao became silent, it was indeed a troublesome matter.


    From the old man''s words, he knew that his cousin and his three siblings could only live to this day because of his little fianc¨¦e.


    If he brought Liu Zhimo and his two siblings away, leaving his little fiancee, the three of them, behind would indeed be a little unkind.


    "General Liu..." The old man had just shouted when he was interrupted by Liu Zhihao.


    "Old Xue, call me Zi Heng. Stop calling me General Liu. I don''t want the children to hear it. I''m afraid of me."


    The old man wasn''t being unreasonable. He nodded and called out, "Then this old man shall call me Ziheng." His smile was like a fox''s. "Ziheng, this old man has been away from the capital for more than ten years. I''m not very clear about the matters of the capital. Can you tell me about them?"


    Although he left that place, he felt that it would be better to know the situation. That way, he could make some preparations.


    Liu Zhihao glanced at the old man, and gave him a general idea of the situation in the capital. When the old man heard that the Lu Family had been reinstated, he happily slapped his own thigh.


    "Your grandfather made a mistake. He never would have thought that the Lu family would be able to recover, right?" The old man was laughing so hard that his eyes became slits. "If he wasn''t so snobbish back then, he wouldn''t have lost his beloved fourth son."


    Old Man Liu was afraid that he would really vomit blood.


    "..." Liu Zhihao felt a dark cloud over his head. Was it really okay to say this to his grandfather in front of him? Aren''t you afraid of destroying him if you get angry?


    The old man did not take Liu Zhihao''s expression seriously at all. He patted Liu Zhihao''s shoulders again and asked excitedly, "Zi Heng, tell me about the Lu family''s situation?" He had quite a good impression of the Lu family''s old man.


    When the two of them were in the capital, they also had a few words to say.


    Liu Zhihao could not, seeing how interested the old man was, he told him what he knew.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the smile on the old man''s face disappeared. After a while, he sighed. Speaking of which, being alone was pretty good. At least he didn''t need to experience the pain of the white-haired man giving away the black-haired man.


    "Xue ¡­" Liu Zhihao still wanted to say something to the old man, but when he heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside, he stopped and looked towards the entrance of the cave, "Someone''s coming."


    "Oh, the kids are back." The old man''s face broke into a smile again. "After you use up the Herba Hemostadiae, the children will help you pick the Herba Hemostadiae." He had really put in a lot of effort to win the favor of these children in front of Liu Zhihao.


    Just as he said that, the small figure of Li Qingning and Liu Zhirou holding hands appeared at the cave entrance.


    When the two microdot s saw the old man, they happily called out for their grandfather. They ran over with their short legs and hugged one of their thighs as they raised their little heads to look at the old man, saying that they had picked a lot of Herba Hemostadiae s.


    The old man laughed and rubbed the heads of the two microdot s, praising them until they started to giggle.


    "Hmm... Grandfather, he ¡­ He''s awake? " Liu Zhirou saw Liu Zhihao, who was staring at her with his eyes wide open with sharp eyes, and she looked at him before asking curiously, "You''ve been sleeping for a very, very long time."


    Seeing the little girl in front of him, he had the look of a fourth uncle on his face. It was rare for him to have such a warm expression on his face. He replied gently, "What''s your name?"


    Liu Zhirou felt that he did not have any evil intentions, so she bravely walked in front of him and spoke in a childish voice, "My name is Liu Zhirou, what about you?"


    "I... My name is Ning Ning... " Seeing Liu Zhirou coming over to talk to Liu Zhihao, Li Qingning also made her act like a little shadow as she ran over, and even automatically reported her name.


    "She is my sister Li Qingning." Liu Zhirou pulled Li Qingning''s hand and introduced him to Liu Zhihao, "Are you a general? A general who can beat bad people? "


    The child''s thoughts jumped quickly, and before he could answer her, he asked another question.


    Liu Zhihao nodded lightly.


    The moment Li Qingling walked into the cave, she saw two microdot s lying beside the man, chattering curiously as they asked him questions.


    She knew that this man had awoken from Liu Zhimo''s words, so she was not surprised to see him at this time.


    On the other hand, Liu Zhihao looked at her from the moment she entered, swept his gaze over her, and retracted his gaze.


    Li Qingling did not care about him either, taking the wild chicken and prepared to make soup.


    She had not expected that she would be so lucky. When she went to pick Herba Hemostadiae s, she would run into a wild chicken. Although it was a bit thinner, it was still better than nothing.


    When she put down the chicken pot, Li Qingfeng and the others who were behind immediately ran in excitedly, "Big sister, the Black and White is back."


    Hearing that, Li Qingling immediately stood up, her calm face revealing a smile, "Really? "Where is it?"


    As soon as she finished asking, the Black and White ran in.


    "Tiger ¡­" She cried out and ran over, hugging Tiger. "Where did you run off to? We''re worried about you, you know? " She was afraid of death. They had been killed by the soldiers of the Nanyang King.


    Ah Huang nudged Li Qingling''s waist with his big head and snorted. It was obvious that he missed her a lot.


    Even the aloof and cold Little White walked over and licked Li Qingling''s palm.


    Li Qingling rubbed their heads as she continued to smile.


    Liu Zhirou and Li Qingning, the two microdot s, also abandoned Liu Zhihao and ran over to play with Ah Huang and the rest with a smile.


    This scene caused Liu Zhihao to be extremely surprised, this ¡­. These kids are so good to two big bugs?


    How strange...


    The old man could see through Liu Zhihao''s thoughts, and laughed: "They raised themselves, they are very intelligent." When he saw her for the first time, he was greatly shocked.


    "I can see that." He was becoming more and more interested in his cousin''s family.


    The old man sat down, his eyes smiling as he watched the kids play with the two bugs, while asking Liu Zhihao, "What are your plans now?" He couldn''t stay here forever, right?


    Liu Zhihao shot a glance at the old man, and spoke with a calm expression, "Old Xue wouldn''t have chased me away so quickly, right?" How was he recovering from his injuries? Where could he go?


    The old man impolitely grunted.


    "..." This really does not give him face, Liu Zhihao helplessly looked at the old man, "Wait until my injuries heal slightly, I will leave, don''t worry, I will not implicate these children."


    This was more like it. The old man nodded in satisfaction, "You ¡­"


    "Someone''s coming." Before the old man could finish speaking, Liu Zhihao''s expression changed, "Quiet."


    The entire cave quieted down as soon as he finished his words.

 C97

    He didn''t know if this person was an enemy or a friend. Liu Zhihao looked at him and signaled the old man to help him up.


    The old man had no choice but to gently help Liu Zhihao up.


    Liu Zhihao did not care about tearing the wound open, he stood up and rushed over, and picked up the bow and arrow that Li Qingling had dropped on the ground, in a moment, he was standing at the entrance of the cave.


    This was the first time Li Qingling saw someone display their skills, making her eyes widen.


    He was still injured. If he wasn''t, then wouldn''t he be even more powerful?


    Li Qingling thought like this, and Li Qingfeng''s group of children thought even more so. Their eyes shined as they stared at Liu Zhihao''s back, revealing expressions of admiration.


    If they could learn kung fu, they would be able to protect their sisters and sisters.


    As he thought about that, he looked at Liu Zhihao''s burning expression, wishing that he could immediately become Liu Zhihao''s disciple and learn martial arts from him.


    Although Liu Zhihao felt a few pairs of eyes staring at him, but he ignored them and continued to look outside.


    After a moment, three people appeared outside. When he saw them, his tense expression relaxed.


    It was his people.


    He chirped at the three of them.


    As soon as the three heard the sound, their eyes lit up, and they turned to look in the direction of the sound.


    "It''s my people." With that, Liu Zhihao let the Old Man help him out of the cave. The moment he appeared, the three of them landed in front of him, knelt down on one knee, and called him Master.


    One of them asked nervously, "Master, are you hurt?" He could smell the scent of blood.


    "Yes, I need to rest here for a few days." Liu Zhihao nodded, "Tell me about the other situation."


    When the old man heard this, he knew that this was not something he could listen to. He raised his chin and said to one of them, "Help your master. He is seriously injured and can no longer stand stably."


    When his subordinate nervously supported Liu Zhihao, the old man quickly returned to the cave.


    The more he knew, the faster he would die. He was still going to live this year, and he didn''t want to hear so many secrets.


    "Mistress, the conditions here are not good. You should leave this place and go to the other courtyard to rest!" Supporting Liu Zhihao''s subordinates, he frowned and advised.


    Liu Zhihao shook his head, "It''s safe here." His expression instantly turned cold. "I''m afraid there''s a traitor, revealing my whereabouts." If not for this, his secret whereabouts would not have been known by others.


    When the three of them heard this, their expressions became serious.


    If it really was like this, then Master really couldn''t go back.


    "Tell me what''s going on outside."


    The three of them nodded and quietly explained the situation outside to Liu Zhihao.


    After Liu Zhihao heard this, he quickly settled the matter.


    "Master, An Dian will stay here to protect you! When I came down, I discovered that there was a troop of Southern Swallow King soldiers here. I was afraid that they would ¡­ "


    "Yes, Mistress, I''ll leave the matter to Dark Fire and Dark Thunder, I''ll stay here and protect you."


    After thinking for a moment, Liu Zhihao nodded his head. Someone is guarding here, it''s safer.


    "Send a message to the Dark Wind, have him keep an eye on the capital. If there''s anything wrong, send a message immediately."


    "Yes..."


    "Go!"


    "This subordinate will take his leave."


    After the Dark Fire and Dark Thunder left, Liu Zhihao asked An Dian to think of a way to bring some food over. The Dark Lightning nodded, and when Liu Zhihao called for the old man to help him, it instantly disappeared.


    The Old Man supported Liu Zhihao back to the cave and laid him down on the mat. Then he discovered that his wounds had opened and blood was seeping out.


    "You really know how to cause trouble for me." The old man rolled his eyes at Liu Zhihao and scolded him. He lowered his head and untied the bandages on Liu Zhihao''s body, "Summoning Mo, help me create some Herba Hemostadiae."


    Liu Zhimo responded as he prepared to attack the Herba Hemostadiae. Liu Zhiyan and the other two boys had already made their moves, they were very fast.


    He looked, his eyes twitched, and let them go.


    The three boys completed the Herba Hemostadiae and brought it in front of the old man. After they saw that the old man had finished patching up the Herba Hemostadiae and tied up the cloth strips for Liu Zhihao, they finally spoke to Liu Zhihao.


    "General, you ¡­" Is your martial arts particularly powerful? " Liu Zhiyan forced himself to ask when Li Qingfeng was pulling his sleeves.


    Liu Zhihao looked at his cousin who was about the size of his fourth uncle and gently smiled, "Not bad." After a pause, he continued, "You don''t need to call me General. Just call me Brother Heng." His name could not be said out loud. Words could be said out loud.


    Liu Zhiyan swallowed his saliva and called Zi Heng.


    "Hmm, what do you want to tell me?"


    "Um ¡­" Can you teach us martial arts? " Liu Zhiyan scratched his head in embarrassment, "We want to learn martial arts and protect our sisters and sisters."


    Once they learn martial arts well, they would no longer have to fear the bad guys, and Xiao Lingjie would no longer have to protect them.


    Liu Zhihao was a little envious of the feelings these kids had towards each other. He did not immediately agree, he only said that learning martial arts was very hard, and once he started, he would not allow them to give up.


    When Liu Zhiyan and the other two heard this, they immediately expressed their stance and said that they were not afraid of the hardships, they would definitely learn well.


    "Alright, I''ll get up tomorrow morning and take the horse stance for two hours."


    "Alright ¡­"


    Liu Zhiyan and the other two nodded their heads in excitement, they even ran over to pour water for them to take Liu Zhihao as their master, but were stopped by Liu Zhihao, saying that they would not accept him as their disciple if he could not teach them much.


    If he took his cousin as his disciple, his grandfather would definitely beat him up if he found out.


    It was good that they could learn martial arts. Liu Zhiyan and the other two did not care much about anything else.


    Just then, Li Qingling had finished cooking the chicken soup, and she scooped up a bowl, allowing Liu Zhiyan to carry it over, "Bring it to your temporary master, thank him for teaching you guys martial arts." She also planned to learn from him. Even if she couldn''t learn the essence of the technique, it would be good for her to strengthen her body and strengthen her body.


    The matter of her burning fever for a few days had cast a shadow on Liu Zhimo''s heart. He was always afraid that she would fall ill again, so he didn''t let her do too much work.


    Liu Zhiyan thanked Li Qingling and smiled as he carried the chicken soup to Liu Zhihao. He wanted Li Qingfeng and the others to help him sit up so that their temporary master could drink the chicken soup.


    Liu Zhihao was at a loss whether to laugh or cry from these little fellows, "I''ll do it myself, there''s no need for you to feed me." He wasn''t so badly hurt, he could drink on his own.


    Seeing his resolute attitude, Liu Zhiyan could only pass the bowl to him and let him drink.


    When he finished, the three of them couldn''t wait to ask him if it was good? Do you still want more?


    It had been a long time since he felt this warmth, the smile on Liu Zhihao''s face deepened as he shook his head and said no need.


    "Alright then!" Liu Zhiyan took the bowl from Liu Zhihao''s hands, "Then brother Ziheng, rest well!"


    Li Qingfeng and Big River carefully put Liu Zhihao back, then spoke a few words with Liu Zhihao before running over to drink some chicken soup.


    "Girl, your culinary skills are quite good. A simple chicken soup can make you taste so good." The old man finished a bowl of chicken soup, licked his lips and sighed.


    Li Qingling glanced at him, then gave the chicken in the bowl to the Black and White to eat. Then she said: "That was because you haven''t eaten meat for a long time, that''s why you feel that it''s so delicious." After arriving here, they had not smelled any meat anymore. They had been drinking porridge everyday, and even their mouths had turned pale.


    The old man looked at the Black and White that had eaten the chicken and clicked his tongue. Didn''t this big bug eat raw meat? Why was he so interested in eating cooked meat?


    "Indeed, it''s been a long time since I''ve had meat." The old man sighed with emotion. At a time like this, having a full stomach was already a good thing. How could he hope to eat meat?


    As soon as he said that, a person appeared at the entrance of the cave.''s gaze turned cold as he quickly grabbed the bow and arrows, and shot them towards that person.


    Her movements were too fast, Liu Zhihao did not even have time to speak.


    Even though An Dian was carrying a lot of things, he quickly left the place.


    "My people." When Li Qingling was about to shoot the second arrow, she said it in time.


    He really did not think that Li Qingling''s reaction would be so fast, and instantly shot the arrow.


    No wonder she and Liu Zhimo dared to bring a few children to live in the deep mountains.


    She did have this ability.


    Li Qingling suppressed the shock in her heart, and with a calm expression, she put down the bow and arrow in her hand, and coldly said, "Next time, you better make a sound, and don''t blame me for harming you by accident."


    An Dian looked at Li Qingling sharply, scoffed, and said in disdain, "With your archery, are you able to harm me?" If he was injured by her archery, then he really wouldn''t have to continue staying here.


    "An Dian..." Liu Zhihao said calmly, "This is indeed your fault, apologizing to Miss Li."


    Since Master had spoken, An Dian could not ignore him. He reluctantly apologized to Li Qingling, then walked over to Liu Zhihao with his stuff on his back and put it down.


    "Mistress, here is the medicine you need." An Dian took out the thing he wanted to eat and showed it to Liu Zhihao, "This is food." He took out a lunchbox from his bag and opened it.


    When they smelled the fragrance of the meal, the children swallowed their saliva.


    She jogged over to An Dian''s side and extended her small hands out to grab onto An Dian''s sleeves as she drooled. What''s there to eat?


    An Dian''s body stiffened, he was not used to being touched like this. If not for the look in Master''s eyes, he might have been unable to control himself and thrown microdot out.


    His expression stiffened as he lowered his head to look at microdot. When he saw her pair of pure big eyes, he was stunned for a moment. "Let go."


    Originally, Li Qingling wanted to call Li Qingning back, but when she saw her stiff expression, she changed her mind and stopped herself from calling him.


    Who told him to be so arrogant? He wanted his little sister to teach him a lesson.


    "Delicious..." Li Qingning''s mind was filled with delicious food, completely omitting An Dian''s words, "Let me see."


    This was the first time Liu Zhihao saw him fail, a smile flashed past his eyes, he cleared his throat and ordered him to give the food to Li Qingning.

 C98

    An Dian looked at Liu Zhihao, then looked at microdot who was holding onto his clothes and swallowing saliva. He frowned, this was food to nourish Master''s body, how could he let others eat it?


    Liu Zhihao looked at An Dian and saw through his thoughts, "My wounds are not fully healed yet, so I can''t eat such oily food, let me eat it for Ning Ning!" If he didn''t give it to her to eat, her saliva would flow out.


    Hearing Liu Zhihao''s words, An Dian was a little vexed. He wanted to give Master a better meal, but he forgot that Master couldn''t eat greasy food right now.


    "Hey, I''ll give it to you to eat." An Dian looked at Li Qingning, and handed the lunchbox over to her, "Master, I will bring you some light food later." If the master doesn''t eat better, how can he get better?


    If they hadn''t left their master, he wouldn''t have suffered such heavy injuries.


    The four of them should not have listened to their master and left their master''s side.


    This time, he was going to protect his master no matter what.


    Li Qingning gulped the saliva down the corner of her mouth. She looked at the food in the lunchbox, then raised her eyes to look at An Dian.


    She pulled on An Dian''s robes and quickly climbed onto his thighs, causing him to become extremely stiff.


    He raised his eyes and glared at microdot who was sitting on his thigh. He really wanted to shout at her to get lost, but facing her round eyes, he couldn''t say anything. He could only stiffen his body and allow her to sit on his thigh.


    Li Qingning used her petite hand to hold An Dian''s face, and with a squelch, she gave him a kiss on his face, saying thanks. When An Dian was stunned, he nimbly climbed down and took the lunchbox from his hands, then ran back home happily.


    "Delicious, let''s eat together." She ran in front of Li Qingling and the others with a smile, placed the lunchbox in her hands into Li Qingling''s hands, "Divide ¡­ "Divide ¡­"


    was very satisfied with her actions. She gave her a thumbs up, complimented her a few times, and then took the initiative to pick up a small chicken leg for her to eat.


    After giving it to her, it was given to the other children one by one.


    When it was time to give it to the old man, the old man waved his hand. "I don''t want it, just leave it for little Ning to eat!" He was so old, how could he have the nerve to argue with the children about this?


    Hearing that, Li Qingning raised the little chicken leg in her hand, and vaguely said, "Eat ¡­" Eat ¡­


    "Ning Ning''s meaning is that if she has something to eat, you can eat it." Li Qingling helped Li Qingning explain as she stuffed the chicken s on her chopsticks into the old man''s mouth, "If I tell you to eat, eat it, why are you spouting so much nonsense?"


    The old man was moved to the point where his eyes turned red. He lowered his head as if he was concealing it, smiling as he said it was delicious.


    He was so old, and no one had ever cared about him so much before. Even his so-called relatives didn''t have him. What could they possibly want from him?


    Once they knew that there was no benefit to be gained from him, they would immediately turn hostile.


    The children who had been together for a few days were actually treating him with sincerity.


    Li Qingling looked at the Old Man, laughed, and gave the rest of the food to the children to eat.


    When An Dian saw this scene, the corner of his mouth twitched violently.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to give me light food? Still not going? " When Liu Zhihao saw how delicious the children were eating, he felt hungry and urged An Dian, who was twitching his mouth, "Bring the food next time, bring all the people here." If he were to eat, he wouldn''t be able to continue eating even if the children were to stare at him blankly.


    Hearing Liu Zhihao''s words, An Dian nodded, turned, and disappeared.


    Towards such a elusive An Dian figure, the few children all exclaimed out loud.


    An Dian went back and forth. After an hour, he placed the faintly steaming dishes in front of Liu Zhihao, and glanced at the small fries without leaving a trace. If she still dared to come and snatch food from his master, then he wouldn''t be polite.


    Liu Zhihao took a sip of the soup and put it down.


    "An Dian, this isn''t like you!" Among the four hidden guards, An Dian was the youngest, his personality was also more lively, and he occasionally dared to make fun of his master, so he was more indulgent towards him.


    An Dian rubbed his nose in embarrassment. He also felt that he had made a big fuss out of nothing, what was he going to care about a child this young?


    "Mistress, don''t you like it?" He looked at the chicken soup that Liu Zhihao had placed on the ground and frowned.


    Liu Zhihao replied without lifting his head, "I just drank a bowl, if I drink anymore, I won''t be able to eat anymore."


    Just as he said that, a cute voice sounded out, "Zheng gege, what are you eating?"


    At the same time, a small head peeked out from behind An Dian, causing his body to go stiff. His face revealed a rare look of vexation. He didn''t notice?


    If the enemy came, would he still have a life?


    Thinking of this, cold sweat broke out on his back.


    Seeing that, Liu Zhihao almost spat out the food in his mouth. He covered his mouth and quickly swallowed it down.


    "He''s eating, does Ning Ning want to eat?"


    Li Qingning completely ignored An Dian''s dark face, pulled at An Dian''s clothes, and skillfully climbed up. On his thigh, he sat there steadily.


    She stared at Liu Zhihao''s food, swallowed her saliva, rubbed her stomach, and shook her head with a face full of pity, "My stomach is full, I don''t want it anymore." Her sister said that if she ate when she was full, her stomach would hurt. She didn''t want her stomach to hurt, so she couldn''t eat anymore.


    Liu Zhihao couldn''t help but laugh as he looked at her warmly and said, "Then Big Brother Ziheng will treat Ning Ning to food again tomorrow, okay?" He didn''t know when he had laughed, but here, looking at such an adorable and naive child, he couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    As soon as he heard that there was still food to eat tomorrow, Li Qingning''s eyes curved into crescent moons, and her small head nodded like a chick pecking rice.


    An Dian lowered his head to look at microdot in his arms, and felt like crying but had no tears. The lord would be afraid if he saw this cold face of his, so why wasn''t this child afraid?


    Had he become gentle?


    "Mistress ¡­" He looked at Liu Zhihao as if he was begging for help, wanting him to pull this microdot down.


    Liu Zhihao looked up and glanced at An Dian. He was laughing in his heart, but he ignored him and continued to talk with Li Qingning.


    His master had changed, regardless of whether he was dead or alive.


    "You ¡­ microdot, you are dismissed. " Since he was forced to, An Dian could only open his mouth to kick him out.


    Li Qingning stared at Liu Zhihao''s tasty food, not hearing her words, An Dian took a deep breath, extended his hand, and held onto her crevices, then quickly carried her away. He quickly stood up and didn''t dare sit there anymore.


    Blinking her eyes, Li Qingning still did not understand the situation. She turned to An Lei, and tilted her head, "Are you tired of sitting here?"


    "..." An Dian''s mouth twitched as he stared at her for a few seconds. Then, he turned his head and no longer looked at her.


    He really did not know what to say to microdot.


    Li Qingning glanced at him again, and then shifted her attention. She ran over to Liu Zhihao''s side and sat down, and while looking at the food, she curiously asked him what kind of dish it was, and was it good?


    Liu Zhihao patiently answered her question, and stopped talking only after Liu Zhihao had eaten dinner.


    An Dian immediately cleaned up Liu Zhihao''s tableware, placed it in the lunchbox and quickly left.


    It was as if a ghost had chased after him.


    If others knew that he was afraid of a microdot, they would definitely laugh their teeth off.


    After that day, An Dian brought food over. They did not linger, and after putting down the food, they left.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhihao laughed in his heart. He never thought that An Dian would actually be scared by a little girl, this was really unlike him.


    Li Qingning and the other children had been very happy these past few days as well. They followed Liu Zhihao and ate a lot of delicious food, but they had never eaten anything before.


    These past few days, these children had really gotten up to take a horse stance every morning and would do so for two hours every day.


    Even though their legs were trembling and they were sweating profusely, none of them made a sound.


    Seeing that, Liu Zhihao secretly nodded his head, thinking that the perseverance of these children was really not bad, which was out of his expectations.


    Did he think they would give up after a whole day and feel too tired? Unexpectedly, they were able to persevere without saying a word.


    "He Mo, where are your parents?" Liu Zhihao looked at Liu Zhimo, who was helping him wipe the gold concoction, and asked carelessly.


    Liu Zhimo looked at the wound on Liu Zhihao''s back, heard his words, and then said indifferently, "There''s nothing else ¡­"


    "Why is it gone?" When did it disappear? "


    Liu Zhimo''s hand paused for a while, before he continued to rub on the medicine, "Last year, I caught a plague, and couldn''t save it." He had heard Li Qingling speak of it, and also realized that she was somewhat similar to Liu Zhihao, so he did not take him to heart.


    After all, in this world, there were many people who looked similar.


    Only, now that he had heard Liu Zhihao''s question, his heart secretly raised it.


    He knew that his parents were not people from the Ox-Head Village. They had settled in the Ox-Head Village more than ten years ago, and there was a huge difference between his parents'' conversation and that of the villagers.


    In the past, he didn''t think much of it. But now, in his heart, he already suspected that his parents were from an extraordinary background.


    It was unknown why his parents came to the Ox-Head Village to settle down. In the past ten or so years, they had never told him anything about them, and he had never asked them about them.


    Not last year? It''s actually not from last year?


    Hearing that, Liu Zhihao''s eyes darkened, he was afraid that if he asked too many questions, it would attract Liu Zhimo''s attention, so he changed the topic: "Are you following Zhi Yan and the others to the Academy?"


    Fourth Uncle''s knowledge was so good that if he were to teach her, she definitely would have done well.


    "Hmm ¡­" Liu Zhimo nodded his head, "In the past, after father taught me, I went to the academy to learn from other teachers." If not for this disaster, he would have already taken the exam.

 C99

    Liu Zhihao was investigating Liu Zhimo''s situation, and at the same time, Liu Zhimo wanted to know a few things about Liu Zhihao.


    "Where is the general from?"


    "Beijing..." Liu Zhihao answered without any hesitation. He also wanted Liu Zhimo to be mentally prepared, and if he were to recognize him as his ancestor in the future, he wouldn''t be too conflicted, "Yi Mo can call me Brother Zi Heng, don''t call any general to remind me of my responsibilities. I want to take this opportunity to relax for a few days."


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo acknowledged, "May I know brother Zi Heng''s surname?"


    Hearing that, Liu Zhihao''s eyes lit up, he laughed and said, "Speaking of which, I have some fate with you, and my surname is also Liu." Liu Zhimo was smarter than he thought, he was truly worthy of being Fourth Uncle''s son.


    "Oh? This is fate. " Liu Zhimo raised his eyebrows, the suspicions in his heart became even stronger, he puckered his lips and quickly helped Liu Zhihao wipe the medicine off, "It''s done." He returned the gold concoction to Liu Zhihao and washed his hands.


    It was enough for him to know this from Liu Zhihao. Before he had fully grown, he did not want to delve into more things, and just like the old man had said, the more he knew, the more danger he would be in.


    He didn''t want to be strangled before he grew up, so he could only suppress the doubts in his heart.


    One day, he would find out everything. Now, he was in no hurry.


    Liu Zhihao looked at Liu Zhimo''s back figure, and pursed his lips, but did not ask anything?


    If he asked too many questions, it would only end up in a bad situation.


    Moreover, he had also ordered An Dian to send people to investigate, so they would know everything very soon.


    Just then, An Dian suddenly appeared and whispered a few words into his ear. Hearing that, his face became serious.


    He quickly stood up. "Zimo, I have something on here and I''m about to leave. Tell Old Xue and the others for me."


    "Alright ¡­" Seeing Liu Zhihao''s serious expression, Liu Zhimo knew that the situation was urgent, "Take care."


    Liu Zhihao nodded, took a deep look at Liu Zhimo, and then left with An Dian.


    Liu Zhimo stood at his original spot for a moment, then walked out of the cave and walked towards the pool, seeing a few children bathing, Li Qingling watched by the side, not knowing where the old man went.


    Li Qingling heard the sound of footsteps and turned around. Seeing Liu Zhimo who was slowly walking over, he smiled at him, "Why are you here?" Wasn''t he helping the general apply the medicine?


    He walked to her side and stood still, his eyes looking at the children who were happily playing in the lake, and said indifferently: "General Liu has left."


    "Has he left? I thought he was going to rest for a few more days. " After all, the injuries on his body were quite severe. If he left so quickly, it would be bad for his recovery.


    "There must be something urgent!"


    Li Qingling tilted her head to the side to look at him, and made a sound of acknowledgement. She recalled that the person he mentioned was the General Liu, and asked again, "General''s surname is Liu? With the same surname as you? " They wouldn''t really have anything to do with it, would they?


    In his memories, Liu Zhimo''s parents did seem to be from a large family, so it was possible that Liu Zhimo was related to that General Liu.


    When he thought about the Liu Zhihao who resembled him somewhat, Liu Zhimo''s eyes turned darker, "I asked him, and he told me that he shared the same surname as me." It was too coincidental and unusual.


    The smile on Li Qingling''s face deepened as she said without hiding anything, "Maybe she really is your relative?" Thinking that the old man knew Liu Zhihao, she reminded him, "This old man is very close to him, I think she should be the one who knows her family''s elders. If you want to know, you can ask this old man." Ever since she knew that the old man knew Liu Zhihao, she felt that she was no longer an ordinary doctor.


    The old man was also someone with a story, but that was his private matter and she wouldn''t ask too much about it.


    As long as he didn''t have any bad intentions towards them.


    "No need." Liu Zhimo shook his head, and told his the thought in his heart, "Father and mother settled down in the Ox-Head Village more than ten years ago, and have never told me anything about them, so there must definitely be a reason behind it. I don''t want to explore too much, and exploring too much might not be a good thing for us!" He had a nagging feeling that after knowing Liu Zhihao, their peaceful lives would be ruined.


    After Li Qingling heard this, she finally understood why. When she was in the modern world, she had read a lot of house novels, and the lives of those rich and powerful families were not so simple.


    If he wasn''t careful, he would lose his life in a few minutes.


    Looking at Liu Zhihao''s status, it was obvious that the Liu Family he belonged to was not low.


    Who could have done it?


    She really didn''t want Liu Zhimo and his two siblings to return to such a family. They were still young, how could they possibly survive in such a scheming family?


    She was pretty sure that Li Qingling was right.


    If Liu Zhihao knew Li Qingling''s thoughts, he would have praised her. This girl was not simple.


    "That''s true. Even if you want to know your parents'' identities, this is not the time." She reached out her hand to pat his shoulder, encouraging him, "You are at least strong enough to do what you want when others can''t do anything to you."


    Before that, he could only silently endure.


    Liu Zhimo reached out to shake her hand, releasing his. In front of the children, he would restrain himself a little, and wouldn''t do any intimate actions towards her.


    Li Qingling pursed her lips and smiled, then looked at the children who were happily playing around, she clapped her hands, "Alright, alright, you guys have washed long enough, you guys can get up now." If it had not been so hot that the children begged her to take a bath, she would not have agreed.


    Especially the two little fellows, Liu Zhirou and Li Qingning, who were playing in the water for the first time.


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan looked at each other, and decisively turned their heads around and pretended not to hear, and continued to play with the water.


    Liu Zhirou and the two microdot s saw that their brothers didn''t want to go up, so they didn''t want to go up either.


    Seeing that no one listened to her, Li Qingling squinted her eyes, opened her mouth, and was about to continue shouting, when Liu Zhimo spoke.


    "Come up, don''t let me say it a second time."


    When the children heard Liu Zhimo''s emotionless tone of voice and saw his expressionless face, they shuddered.


    Big Bro''s anger is very scary. They can''t afford to offend him.


    In an instant, a few children ran up. The speed was so fast that Li Qingling could only watch with her mouth twitching.


    She cried out no response, he called out, and the children came up at once.


    As expected, his words were still effective.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at the children. "Go back and change." It was truly a day of not teaching or teaching, and he wanted to go up to the house and tear apart the roof.


    "Yes..." The few children replied and ran off.


    Li Qingning''s leg was short, but when she reached the end, she stumbled and fell down, looking at her brothers and sisters who were running far away, she started to cry.


    When Liu Zhiyan and the others heard this, they turned around to see that the microdot had fallen and was crying.


    With a sou sound, he ran back. Liu Zhiyan picked her up and ran.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling laughed, "You scared them." The children ran as fast as they could as if they were being chased by something.


    Liu Zhimo''s temples started to bulge, he was speechless at the few children''s reactions.


    He turned his head to look at her and his expression softened. "Let''s go back!" His expression, his tone, if the children had heard it, would have cried out that he was unfair, that he was so tender to his sisters, so fierce to them.


    "Hmm ¡­"


    The two of them walked back unhurriedly. Before they reached the cave, they met the old man who returned with the basket on his back.


    Liu Zhimo took a step forward, and then took down the basket from his back and carried it on his back. "General, you have an urgent matter to attend to.


    The old man rubbed his shoulder, made an "oh" sound, and was not too concerned about Liu Zhihao''s departure.


    Based on Liu Zhihao''s identity, he knew that he wouldn''t be staying for long, and it would only be for the next two days.


    "Old man, what herb did you pick?" "So many?" Li Qingling looked at the basket full of herbs and raised her eyebrows.


    Speaking of herbs, the old man beamed. He said that he had received a lot of goods this time and had picked a lot of precious herbs.


    He repeated the name of the herb to Li Qingling repeatedly.


    Li Qingling felt dizzy listening to it, she only heard one important sentence, and that was, he picked these herbs from deep in the mountains.


    Her brows furrowed as she stared at the old man, interrupting his rambling. "Old man, do you want to die?" She pointed to the herbs in the basket, "What kind of herbs are you willing to trade your life for for? I am not saying that we might encounter some wild beasts here, just the troops of the Southern Swallow King, who knows if they will appear there? "


    "If we do run into them, will you be able to escape? "Huh?" She was going to die from anger because of this old man.


    The old man was embarrassed from being scolded by Li Qingling. This time, he was walking around and accidentally walked inside.


    When he saw so many herbs, he was so excited that he forgot about everything else.


    His actions were truly lacking in consideration.


    It was because she cared about him that she scolded him like that. He accepted it.


    "Then... I won''t go that far next time. " When Li Qingling finished scolding her, he quickly promised her.


    "Next time? You want a next time? " Li Qingling coldly snorted, "For your safety, you should stay at home and take care of the children!"


    Seeing that this old man was someone who was restless, who knew if he would be so conceited as to run inside again the next time.


    "..." The Old Man turned his head to look at Liu Zhimo, begging him for help so that he could speak good words for him.


    Liu Zhimo raised the corner of his mouth, looked at him and said, "Xiao Ling is right, for grandfather your safety, it''s better if you stay at home and play with the children." With that, he did not give the old man a chance to protest, and pulled Li Qingling''s hand as he walked towards the cave.


    The old man placed his shoulder on it, sighed, and followed.


    If he had known that these two children would be so angry, he wouldn''t have said it so clearly.


    It was all his fault for being too excited and speaking all sorts of things. The old man lightly slapped his own mouth to warn himself not to be so foolish next time.


    Li Qingling returned to the cave and saw that the creek was still cooking. She told Liu Zhimo that she would go back to the cave tomorrow and bring back some food.


    She was afraid that the enemy would discover the cave and seize the food inside. She felt more at ease since she wanted them to live in the future.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo nodded his head in agreement, and decided to go back early tomorrow morning to move.


    However, before they could take action, something major happened.

 C100

    At that moment, Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo wanted to make use of the fact that the sky was still dark to rush over to the grain storage cave.


    They had just walked out of the cave, and after walking a few steps, the Black and White came running back. They bit each of their sleeves and dragged them inside.


    Seeing this, Li Qingling''s and Liu Zhimo''s heart skipped a beat. They looked at each other and allowed the Black and White to return to the cave.


    Once they were back in the cave, Li Qingling hugged Tiger, patting his head, "Tiger, are there wild beasts or are they enemies? "The first way is just a snort, while the second way is just a snort." If not for the fact that they knew that they were in danger, the Black and White would not have pulled them back so easily.


    When Tiger heard this, he just humphed twice.


    Hearing Tiger''s answer, Li Qingling''s heart sank twice. She continued to ask if it was the Southern Swallow King''s army.


    Tiger grunted again.


    "Thank you for following Little White." Li Qingling rubbed Tiger''s head again, then thanked it. "Stay here with Little White, don''t go out.


    Raising his head to look at Li Qingling, Tiger snorted, indicating that he would not go out.


    After saying it, Li Qingling straightened her body and looked at Liu Zhimo. The two of them turned around and walked to the entrance of the cave.


    This door was made of wood that they had obtained from who knows where. Based on the situation that they were in, it could be said that it was a great help to them.


    "Give me some time. I want to see what''s going on outside." Li Qingling said with a gloomy face. She felt that this time, they did not come with good intentions.


    She wasn''t stupid enough to think that the King of Southern Swallow''s men would come in the night to hunt. Most likely, they were after them.


    So how did they find them here?


    Liu Zhimo nodded, and warned her to be careful, then went to get the old man.


    The old man was woken up by Liu Zhimo, and asked him sleepily, "What happened?"


    In the few days that Liu Zhihao was here, he wasn''t able to sleep soundly. It had been such a difficult time for him to get a good night''s sleep, but then someone woke him up again.


    "Grandpa, get up, the enemy is here."


    Upon hearing that the enemy had arrived, the old man became clear-headed. He crawled up abruptly and asked Liu Zhimo calmly, what exactly happened?


    "The Black and White ran back and told us, they said that the Southern Swallow King''s army is coming. It doesn''t matter if they are coming for us or not, we have to make preparations."


    The old man nodded, and asked Liu Zhimo to wake the children up, then he went to get some medicine.


    He had picked some herbs yesterday. He could make some of them into poison.


    This was also to be used as a precaution.


    Liu Zhimo went to wake up the children, and whispered to them that the enemies were here, telling them to stay still and not make a sound.


    After going through so many sudden situations, the children had all gotten used to it. Hearing Liu Zhimo''s instructions, they all obediently nodded their heads.


    Seeing that they had listened to her words, Liu Zhimo was finally able to walk back to his side and ask his how he was doing.


    Li Qingling stared intently at the outside and replied softly. She had not appeared yet.


    Just as she finished speaking, light footsteps came from outside and Li Qingling heard it with her sharp ears.


    "He''s coming."


    As she spoke, she tightened her grip on the bow and arrow, her body tensed, ready to fight.


    Perhaps it was because she had been drinking spiritual water all this time, but even though her eyes were not affected by the darkness, she could still see that there were about twenty soldiers outside.


    Her heart relaxed. It was less than she had expected.


    She was afraid that a lot of people would come. If it really was like this, then they were really done for.


    She would still be able to deal with these twenty or so people if she risked her life.


    "Gou Dan, are those people really here? Don''t you dare trick us! "


    "It''s really here. I accidentally saw it when I was hunting yesterday." The soldier called Gou Dan answered, "Boss, I feel like there''s a cave that can accommodate people there, I think that''s where they headed to." He pointed in the direction of the cave.


    Sure enough, they were here for them.


    Their location had really been exposed.


    When Li Qingling heard the soldiers talking outside, she had confirmed her guess. She pursed her lips into a smile and slowly raised her bow and arrows, ready to shoot anyone who dared to come over.


    Killing a person would also have the effect of shaking the body.


    "Then how many people did you see?"


    "I really only saw a few kids, but I don''t know if there''s anyone else in the cave." Gou Dan scratched his face that had been bitten by a mosquito, "Even if there is an adult, he is still an ordinary person, so there is nothing to be afraid of." With that, he slapped his face again, killing the mosquito.


    "Then you should go over and take a look. There are so many mosquitoes in this damn place. We should get rid of them and go back earlier." The leader was cursing and patting the mosquito on his head, urging Gou Dan to take a look at the situation.


    Gou Dan could not stand the mosquitoes here either, so he replied in agreement and walked towards the cave.


    Li Qingling squinted her eyes and slowly pulled out her arrows. When Gou Dan was about 10 steps away from the cave, she shot her arrows towards Gou Dan''s head.


    Gou Dan who thought that the cave was inhabited by ordinary people was caught off guard and killed by Li Qingling with just one arrow.


    Even in death ¡­ When Gou Dan fell to the ground, his eyes were still wide open.


    When the other soldiers saw this unforeseen event, they were stunned. This ¡­ How could someone with such accurate archery skills be an ordinary person?


    The leader quickly ordered the other soldiers to hide.


    This time, they had brought spears with them without shields. It was impossible for them to protect themselves with shields.


    Before he came, Gou Dan had said that they were only a few children. Ordinary people, they were already so arrogant, thinking that they don''t need to use shields when dealing with ordinary people, but they didn''t expect that ¡­


    "Who is inside? "Get out here right now." The leader was hiding under a big tree, cursing at the cave, "Count it three times, otherwise come out, I won''t be polite."


    After waiting for a moment and not hearing a single sound, he gritted his teeth and started counting.


    "One ¡­" No sound ¡­.


    "Two ¡­" After waiting for a while, there was still no sound, "The last one, if you don''t come out obediently, then don''t blame me for being heartless." His tone carried annoyance.


    "Three ¡­"


    Sou! Sou! The moment he said that, an arrow flew towards him. Luckily he got it quickly, otherwise, he would have ended up in the same situation as Gou Dan.


    "Damn it, we were tricked, we were tricked by Gou Dan." The Boss scolded him in a low voice. After he finished, he sent someone back to find the archers. He did not believe that he would not be able to take down the people inside.


    She turned her head to look at Liu Zhimo, and whispered to him, "The soldiers outside are about to go back and increase the number of reinforcements. If we stay here, it''ll be dangerous." Although her arrow had missed them, it wouldn''t last for long.


    If they were to increase the number of reinforcements for the archers, it would be even more disadvantageous for them.


    "Then let''s leave now." As soon as Liu Zhimo heard her words, he made his decision.


    He knew that it would be really difficult to rely on her alone. He might as well risk it all and leave this place.


    Li Qingling bit her lower lip, turned around and looked at the children who were huddled together, and nodded with difficulty.


    He might still be alive if he fought, but if he didn''t, he could only wait here for his death.


    "Do you want to go?" The old man walked over with large strides while carrying the poison, "What''s the situation outside?"


    "I killed one. There are still twenty people outside." Li Qingling said quickly, "They are increasing the number of reinforcements for the archers. With the arrival of the archers, even if we want to leave, we cannot do so. We can only wait here for our deaths."


    The old man weighed the pros and cons, immediately nodding, "Then let''s go." It was better than dying here.


    After making their decision, they beckoned for the few children to come over. Li Qingfeng hugged Li Qingning, whose eyes were filled with tears but did not dare to cry, and said with a trembling voice, "Big sister, are there a lot of bad people outside?" He could hear the shouts outside.


    Li Qingling rubbed Li Qingning''s little head, then patted Li Qingfeng''s head, his heart aching, "Is Xiao Feng a brave man?"


    "Yes..." Li Qingfeng straightened his back. He was a brave man, he wanted to protect his sister and sister, he could not be afraid.


    "Alright, don''t look back when we leave. Just try your best to walk towards a remote area. Run as fast as you can. Do you understand?"


    Li Qingfeng''s eyes reddened, and he nodded his head as he choked with emotions.


    Li Qingling endured the pain in her nose and looked at the other children, "You guys too, do you understand?" She hoped they would all escape.


    The few children wiped their tears as they replied.


    Li Qingling reached out and hugged Li Qingning, and kissed her cheeks, "Ning Ning is so great, she''s a good baby. Don''t be afraid, big brother and big sister are here!" With that, she pushed Li Qingning into the old man''s embrace, "Old man, I''ll leave Ning Ning to you."


    The old man hugged Li Qingning tightly, wanting to say something, but his throat felt like it was blocked by a rock, he could not say a word, and could only nod his head.


    Li Qingling thanked her and then hugged Liu Zhirou who was carrying her. He also kissed her little face, praised her a little, and then handed her over to Liu Zhimo.


    She looked deeply at Liu Zhimo, "Take them out. Zhi Moge, I believe you can do it."


    "I don''t ¡­"


    "Zhi Moge, this is the best decision." Li Qingling interrupted Liu Zhimo and said, "Ah Huang, Little White will cover your retreat."


    This was the best she could think of. If there was no one to cover them, none of them would be able to escape.


    "Mo brat, listen to Ling''er."


    The tears in Liu Zhimo''s eyes instantly flowed down. He tightly closed his eyes, endured the pain in his heart, and nodded with difficulty.


    Li Qingling reached out and hugged him tightly. She did not dare say that she would wait for her to say those words, because she did not know if she would be able to escape safely.


    She gently opened the wooden door and told them in a low voice, "Wait for us to leave, then you guys will sneak out in the opposite direction." After saying that, she gave them another deep look, clenched her teeth, turned her head, and walked out with the Black and White.

 C101 death fighting

    Li Qingfeng cried silently. He wanted to follow and was grabbed by Liu Zhimo, but before he could struggle, he said calmly, "Have you forgotten what your sister said?"


    Suddenly, Li Qingfeng collapsed like a deflated ball. He really wanted to follow his sister, but his sister''s words were still ringing in his ears.


    Liu Zhimo''s expression was extremely gloomy, hearing the sounds of panic outside, he opened his mouth, "Go ¡­" He led the way in the opposite direction of the cave.


    With Li Qingling''s protection, they smoothly left the cave and ran deeper into the mountains.


    Feeling that he had run far enough, Liu Zhimo reached out and pulled Liu Zhiyan by the hand, pushing Liu Zhirou into''s embrace and patting his head. With that, he looked at the old man, "Grandfather, I''ll leave them to you."


    With that, he knelt on the ground with a bang, kowtowing like an old man. Without waiting for the old man to make a sound, he quickly stood up, turned around and ran back.


    He couldn''t let Li Qingling face the enemy alone, he had to go back and accompany her.


    Whether he lived or died, he had to accompany her.


    The old man called out, Wait, he has something for him.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhimo stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at him. The old man hurriedly walked forward and passed the poison in the small bottle to Liu Zhimo, "This is the poison that I just made, when I have no other choice, I will use it again!"


    He was in too much of a hurry to produce the antidote, so he didn''t even have the time to produce the antidote.


    Holding the bottle tightly in his hand, Liu Zhimo nodded his head and then walked away.


    But for Li Qingling, it was extremely dangerous. At the beginning, he let the Black and White first disrupt the enemies, and then she took the opportunity to shoot cold arrows.


    She had taken down three people in one move, but by the time the boss had reacted, she was no longer as relaxed as she had been before.


    "Fuck, go catch that little girl. If you don''t teach her a lesson, she''ll think we''re sick cats."


    The leader roared loudly as he saw Li Qingling, who was standing not far from him and releasing cold arrows.


    He didn''t expect that out of the twenty of them, five or six were missing. This made him very angry.


    Li Qingling looked at the enemy who was slowly approaching her coldly, she pursed her lips and said, "Little White Ah Huang, come back."


    When the Black and White heard Li Qingling''s shout, it turned and ran back to Li Qingling''s side, protecting her on both sides.


    When Li Qingling saw the blood dripping wounds on the Black and White''s body, she endured the pain in her heart and told them softly, "Wait, find a chance to escape. Go find Xiao Feng and the others, do you understand?" She didn''t want them to die with her.


    Tiger roared out, and directly blocked in front of Li Qingling, using his actions to show its intent.


    Seeing it acting this way, Li Qingling could no longer hold back the tears that he had been trying to hold in.


    "Alright, let''s continue fighting shoulder to shoulder." She still couldn''t leave yet. She had to buy more time for Liu Zhimo and the others to run further.


    Ah Huang turned his head and licked Li Qingling''s tears, he arched his neck and turned his head back, shouting at the enemies that wanted to surround them.


    When the enemy saw the two worms that were still as fierce as before, even though they were injured, their hearts trembled in fear.


    "Head... Boss, you''re going to. Should we wait for the archers to come first? " Someone suggested as a sign of fear. When they saw their comrades with their necks bitten off by the big bug, their miserable appearances made them afraid that they would be the next to face them.


    When the leader saw his subordinate who was trembling with fear, the anger in his heart rose. He kicked over, "What are you waiting for? With so many people here, you can''t even deal with a little girl. After he finished cursing his subordinates, he turned to look at Li Qingling, his eyes blazing with fire. "Who dares to settle this girl, I''ll reward you handsomely."


    When he said those words, the soldier who was shaking his legs started to muster up his courage and walk towards Li Qingling with his lance raised.


    "Let''s kill these two bugs first. Once we kill them, won''t this little girl be able to capture them easily?" Someone suggested.


    "Right, right. Let''s kill these two worms first." The others nodded in agreement.


    "You, you, you ¡­ ¡­. The three of you should go to the cave and see who else is here. The leader slightly narrowed his eyes and pointed at the three soldiers beside him, telling them to investigate the cave.


    After catching the person in the cave, he would be able to threaten this troublesome big bug and little girl.


    When Li Qingling heard it, he pursed his lips and took a few steps back with his bow and arrows. He blocked the way to the cave and could not let them find out that there was no one inside.


    Once they found out, they would think of what had happened.


    The leader waved his hand, "Attack." He didn''t believe that these men would be unable to do anything to a little girl.


    With that said, the arrow in Li Qingling''s hand shot towards the head.


    She was the first to capture the bandit leader. If she were to kill the bandit leader, she would be able to shake the others.


    However, the leader was not a simple person. When the bow and arrow were aimed at him, the longsword in his hand had already knocked the bow and arrow away.


    Li Qingling''s actions were equivalent to provoking his dignity, he pointed his sword, pointed at Li Qingling and roared, "Immediately go and capture this little girl, then she will belong to you, and play however you want." Since they dared to provoke him, they had to bear the consequences. "If we don''t capture this little girl, you don''t need to live anymore."


    The leader''s words took effect, the group of soldiers looked like they were injected with chicken blood as they surrounded Li Qingling quickly.


    Li Qingling''s hand that was holding onto the bow and arrow broke out in cold sweat, she patted Tiger''s back and whispered to him, telling him to go bite one of the soldiers, they broke out of the encirclement and ran towards that direction.


    She had fought for so long for Liu Zhimo and the others, they should be able to run far away.


    It would not be so easy for these enemies to find them.


    In that case, she would have to escape.


    Ah Huang snorted, at the same time Li Qingling shot the arrow, he rushed forward and pushed one of the soldiers down, taking the chance, the Little White protected Li Qingling and escaped through the crack.


    "Tiger, keep up ¡­" Li Qingling ran while shouting Ah Huang.


    At the same time Ah Huang threw himself at the soldier, a bloody hole appeared on its hind leg due to a soldier''s spear. When it heard Li Qingling''s words, it endured the pain and limped to catch up.


    "Chase! Chase!" That leader was the first to chase up with his men.


    He didn''t think that with so many of them, they would be helpless against a little girl and two big bugs. This made him feel extremely humiliated.


    In order to save some face, he wanted to capture this little girl alive no matter what.


    When he captured her alive, he would definitely make her beg for death.


    Li Qingling did not dare to flee deeper into the mountains, as she was afraid that he would run into Liu Zhimo and the others deep in the mountains.


    As a result, she could only head towards the cove to escape. The enemy would chase after her, so she wouldn''t have any thoughts of looking for Liu Zhimo and the others.


    Then they would be safe.


    With this thought in her mind, she grabbed the bow and arrow and ran for her life.


    She was glad that the soldiers who came to kill her were ordinary soldiers. They didn''t have any martial arts. If they had martial arts, she wouldn''t even have the chance to escape.


    "Roar ¡­" Little White, who was beside her, suddenly roared and turned her head, running back.


    Li Qingling turned around to look and saw that Tiger had fallen behind. Behind him, the enemies were about to catch up.


    "Tiger ¡­" She shouted, turned her heel, and ran back. She quickly ran to Tiger''s side, and her eyes turned red as she looked at Tiger''s bloody hind legs.


    This was all to save her. If it wasn''t for her, Tiger wouldn''t have gotten hurt.


    "Roar ¡­" Tiger roared at Li Qingling, telling her to run away quickly, no need to care about him.


    How could Li Qingling abandon Ah Huang and escape on his own? Tiger was her family, how could she abandon him and run away?


    "I''ll stay with you, Tiger." Tears welled up in her eyes as she rubbed Tiger''s head.


    Ah Huang gave a deep glance at Li Qingling. It turned its body and was about to chase up to the enemy, but Li Qingling held it back.


    "Don''t..." Li Qingling''s tears fell as he reached out his hands to hug Tiger tightly, stopping him from committing suicide.


    If he let Tiger go, he would be pierced by the enemy''s spear and turned into a hornet''s nest.


    Tiger turned his head to look at Li Qingling and snorted twice, obediently stopping his movements.


    At this time, the enemies surrounded Li Qingling and the others.


    Li Qingling didn''t even raise his eyebrows as he reached out to pull the Herba Hemostadiae from the ground. He placed it by his mouth and chewed it until it was rotten, before spitting it out and applying it to Ah Huang''s wound.


    However, Tiger''s wound was too big, there was no way for those Herba Hemostadiae to stop the bleeding.


    She did not give up. She continued to pull the Herba Hemostadiae and put it into her mouth to chew.


    The corner of her lips curled up, and she tore a piece of cloth from her body to help Tiger bind it.


    Seeing that Li Qingling did not take them seriously, he sneered, "Little girl, how are you going to escape now?" Once she lost these two bugs, she would have to obediently be captured.


    Li Qingling raised his head and looked at the enemies surrounding her and the two tigers. It could be seen that they were quite afraid of the Black and White, and did not dare to get too close.


    "Let those two worms go, and I''ll go with you, okay?" She fixed her eyes on the leader and spoke indifferently.


    The moment she said this, Tiger howled in protest before the leader opened his mouth. He would rather die than leave her side.


    Li Qingling patted Tiger''s head and smiled, "Tiger, listen to me, take Little White away." It was worth it for her to exchange so many lives for him.


    Tiger roared twice, and tears suddenly rolled out of his eyes, he looked deeply at Li Qingling, and then with a push of his feet, he opened his mouth wide and jumped towards the boss.


    "Bastard ¡­" The leader cursed as he stabbed the sword towards Tiger without hesitation.


    "Tiger ¡­" Li Qingling mournfully shouted.


    "Tiger ¡­" Liu Zhimo, who was in hot pursuit, couldn''t help but to let out a loud cry when he saw this scene.

 C102 Sacrifice

    At this critical moment, a few leaves shot out at a speed that could not be seen with the naked eye, aiming for the head and the neck of the soldier beside him.


    Those people stopped their thrusting at Tiger, and with a clang, their long swords and spears fell to the ground, and their bodies fell as well.


    This change in events caused everyone to be stunned. Li Qingling was the first to recover and shouted at Ah Huang, "Ah Huang, come back."


    Ah Huang threw himself onto the ground and bit off one of his enemies'' neck, then he ran back to Li Qingling''s side.


    Li Qingling glared at Tiger, "I''ll deal with you later." After saying that, she looked at Liu Zhimo again, signalling him not to come over, and hid first.


    She picked up the spear from the ground and tried to fight the remaining enemies, but before she could do anything, all of them fell.


    She gripped the spear in her hand tightly and scanned her surroundings. When she couldn''t find the mysterious person who had saved her, she opened her mouth and said, "I wonder who it was that saved this little girl. Could you come out to meet me?" The goosebumps on her skin stood on end as she spoke in such a gentle manner.


    With that, a black-clothed man descended. He did not wait for Li Qingling to ask, and directly told Li Qingling that he was the one who asked him to protect them.


    It was fortunate that he came in time, otherwise ¡­


    Hearing that, Li Qingling''s mouth curved into a smile, and he thanked the black-clothed man.


    Once she finished speaking, Liu Zhimo, who was rushing over, grabbed her shoulders. He looked up and down at her, and only after seeing that she was safe and sound did he finally calm down.


    He yanked her into his arms, a little shakily. "I''m glad you''re all right."


    Li Qingling patted his back and said softly, "It''s all thanks to the Black and White." If it weren''t for them, she wouldn''t have been able to hold on for much longer. "Why did you come back? I didn''t want you to ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Liu Zhimo, "It''s impossible for me to let me bring the children and flee, while you alone face the enemy." He tightened his grip on her. "Whether I live or die, I want to be with you."


    Hearing his words, Li Qingling''s eyes turned red, and she called him a fool.


    If he wasn''t a fool, then what was he?


    But she liked his stupidity.


    "We have to hurry and leave. When the archers come, we won''t be able to leave." Li Qingling pushed Liu Zhimo away gently and said anxiously.


    As soon as he said that, the man in black opened his mouth, "The enemy forces have all been annihilated." This was also the reason why he came here rather late.


    He rushed over with his men after annihilating the enemy in front of him.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling''s eyes lit up, and he looked at the black clothed man. "Really? They were all annihilated? " If that was the case, then they wouldn''t have to be afraid to live here.


    The man in black nodded.


    "That''s great. Help us thank your general." She knew that if Liu Zhihao had not given the order, the black-clothed man would not even have come here to kill the Southern Swallow King''s soldiers.


    The man in black still nodded.


    Li Qingling laughed and heaved a sigh of relief, and shook Liu Zhimo''s hand tightly: "Zhi Moge, go and call the children back, I will help the Black and White bandage his wound." Then, she turned to the black clothed man, "Can I trouble you to protect Zhi Moge?" She was afraid of wild beasts deep in the mountains.


    "Sure..." The general had sent him to protect the three Liu Zhimo siblings in the first place, "I am called Eleven."


    "Thank you, Eleventh Brother." Li Qingling smiled at him, then thanked him, "Zhi Moge, go on, don''t worry about me."


    Liu Zhimo looked at Ah Huang who was lying on the ground and gasping for breath, and said worriedly: Carry Ah Huang back to the cave first, I''ll go find them later. He could not be at ease to leave her here with the injured Black and White.


    No matter what, they had to be sent back to the cave.


    Looking down at Tiger, who was a lot weaker than him, Li Qingling rubbed its big head in pain and agreed to Liu Zhimo''s words.


    The two of them lifted their hands and realized that Tiger was too heavy. They could only lift him up a little bit, but it was impossible to walk back.


    There was no helping it, the two of them could only look at Eleven, who took a step forward and lifted Tiger onto his shoulder.


    Li Qingling: "..."


    Liu Zhimo: "..."


    Is he too strong? He could actually lift Tiger so heavy.


    After glancing at the two of them, Eleven said, "Lead the way."


    Li Qingling laughed with Liu Zhimo, and the two of them took the lead to walk towards the cave.


    After returning to the cave, Li Qingling urged Liu Zhimo to quickly find them. He didn''t even have the heart to relax after seeing his children safely returning.


    Liu Zhimo exhorted Li Qingling for a long time before finally leaving.


    When Liu Zhimo left, Li Qingling took the Herba Hemostadiae and started fiddling with it. After finishing the Herba Hemostadiae, he helped the Black and White apply the medicine.


    "This time, I''ve got more than the two of you. If it wasn''t for you two, I would have been dead by now."


    Tiger stuck out his tongue and licked the back of Li Qingling''s hand, snorting twice.


    Upon hearing its hmph, Li Qingling knocked its head, pretending to be fierce, "Tiger, if you don''t listen to me the next time, I''ll beat you up, and beat your butt up, do you hear me?" When she saw the sword stabbing towards it, she really felt as if her heart had stopped beating. "If it wasn''t for the eleventh hour, you would have already been pierced into a hornet''s nest."


    Saying that, she lowered her voice, put down the Herba Hemostadiae in her hands, and hugged Tiger''s head, her voice choked with emotions, "Tiger, you are my relative, if you were gone, how sad would it be? How sad are the children? "


    Tiger stuck out his tongue and licked the tears that Li Qingling had shed on her nose.


    "We can''t do this next time, okay?"


    This time, Tiger said nothing.


    It knew that the next time it encountered that kind of situation, it would still do the same thing. It had been raised by Li Qingling, and she was its mother.


    Li Qingling wiped the tears off its eyes, knocked its head twice, and unhappily continued to apply the medicine.


    Its injuries would require at least ten to fifteen days to half a month to recover.


    She silently sighed, and quickly helped to bandage them before asking worriedly: "I wonder how the children are doing? Can Zhi Moge successfully find them? " She was afraid that they would hide and Zhi Moge would not be able to find them.


    Her worry was not unreasonable. Liu Zhimo had ran back to the place where they had separated, and he had no idea which direction she would take?


    He frowned and shouted, "Grandfather, Little Yan, Xiao Feng, where are you?" He called out a few times, but there was no response.


    This is bad, I really don''t know where they went to hide.


    Eleven steps forward, looks around, and points in one direction. They''re heading that way.


    Liu Zhimo looked at him and decided to believe his words.


    He had to find them before nightfall, or he was afraid something might happen to them.


    In this deep mountain, it was very easy to encounter wild beasts.


    Especially during this period, there was nothing to eat, so the wild beasts were even more ferocious.


    But at this time, Liu Zhiyan and the others had truly met a wild beast, a wolf that was hungry to the point of ruthlessness.


    The old man pulled the few children behind him and shoved Li Qingning into Li Qingfeng''s embrace, "I''ll drag it away, you guys go first." In his heart, he was extremely vexed. If he had brought some poison with him in the past, he would have been able to save himself in such a sudden situation!


    Now, he could only rely on physical combat.


    Li Qingfeng''s eyes were extremely red, "Grandfather, I will lure it away, you bring them away."


    "No, let me ¡­" Big River walked in front of the old man with a determined look, "Grandfather, bring Xiao Feng and the others with you."


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Lingjie taking him and his sister in, he and his sister would have been starved a long time ago.


    His life was Xiao Lingjie''s, and he wanted to protect Xiao Feng and the others well.


    Thinking about Li Qingling, who had gone to fight the enemy himself in order for them to leave, tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Brat, what are you here for?" The old man scolded and pulled the river behind him, "Grandfather is already this old, you all are still young and still have a long way to go."


    Even if he had to put his life on the line, he would let these children escape.


    "No ¡­." Li Qingfeng and the other children opened their mouth to object, but the old man interrupted them.


    He clenched his fists and said in a low voice, "Xiao Feng, for the sake of your big brother and sister, you must live on with your little sister. You must live on." When he thought that Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo might already be dead, his nose turned sour. If they were to hand the children into his hands, he would let the children live.


    "It''s a deal then. I''ll stall the wolf, and you guys should take the chance to escape." Pausing for a moment, he then closed his eyes and said with great difficulty, "Let''s split up and run."


    He didn''t know how long this could drag on. If they were to split up and flee, there would be people who had a chance to live on.


    He didn''t have much ability, so this was all he could do.


    When Li Qingfeng and the others understood what the Old Man had said, they could no longer hold back their tears.


    Li Qingning felt this sorrowful atmosphere. She, who had been puckering her lips and didn''t dare to cry, could not help but burst into tears even more.


    She cried, and Liu Zhirou cried along with her.


    Hearing the howls, they looked at the wolf that was eyeing them covetously and moved their front paws restlessly, ready to pounce at any moment.


    None of them noticed that the stream behind them was trembling slightly. After taking a deep breath, their expressions became firm.


    She took a deep look at the river, wiped her face with her hand, then quietly walked a few steps back, bent down, picked up a big rock, clenched her teeth, and rushed out to the side. Facing the wolf, she forcefully threw the rock in her hand out, "Come, come and bite me!"


    Big River saw the small stream that was provoking the wolf and cried out, "Sis ¡­"


    "Go ¡­" Hurry up and leave... " A smile appeared on Creek''s face. "Big River, live on. You must live on."


    The enraged wolf howled and pounced towards the stream. The moment it saw the stream, it turned around and ran.

 C103 Grief

    Seeing that, the old man turned and shouted at Li Qingfeng and the rest, "All of you quickly leave..." If he didn''t leave now, it would be too late.


    Li Qingfeng and the rest had tears in their eyes as they ran off while crying.


    The old man sighed, picked up a stone from the ground, and ran in the direction of the stream.


    He saw the stream that was soon to be chased by wolves, so he lifted the stone and threw it on top of the wolf, like the stream, he also provoked the wolf like a wolf, "You stupid wolf, what''s wrong with chasing a little girl? If you have the ability, chase after me! "


    The wolf that was hit by the stone stopped in its tracks, turned to look at the old man, and then looked at the stream. It decisively left the stream and ran towards the old man.


    Seeing that there was hope, the old man spun around and started running.


    "Grandfather ¡­" The stream cried for the old man.


    The old man shouted as he ran, "Run, little brook, you can''t do something stupid, run..." Using his old life in exchange for the lives of so many children was worth it.


    Ever since her mother passed away, her father had married a stepmother, and her life had never been better. Even if she worked early in the morning, in the dark, she would still be beaten and scolded.


    During this drought, her father and stepmother felt that they were a burden, so they left them behind and fled with the two younger brothers that were born of the stepmother.


    It was Xiao Lingjie who took them in, gave them food and drinks, so they no longer had to worry about the day they starved to death.


    Grandpa was also very good to her after he came. He would say a lot of encouraging things to her and also teach her how to identify medicinal herbs.


    In this period of time, she had truly been very happy and happy.


    After such a happy time, she was satisfied.


    She wiped her tears with her sleeve, gritted her teeth, and followed the wolf.


    She didn''t want her grandfather to die. Not at all.


    The old man was old after all, and after running for some distance, his footsteps slowed down and he could barely lift his legs.


    But not yet. He wanted to buy some time for the children to run away.


    He gritted his teeth and continued to run as fast as he could. However, he stumbled and fell to the ground with a loud thud.


    The wolf that was chasing the old man roared and pounced towards him.


    The old man turned his head to look at the approaching wolf and slowly closed his eyes. Today, he would be buried under the wolf''s jaws.


    I hope the children are all right.


    At this moment, a small body pounced on him. Before he could even react, he heard a stuffy groan as warm liquid sprayed on his face.


    When the old man opened his eyes, he saw the pale, wide-eyed stream, and her neck was bitten by a wolf.


    "Creek ¡­" He mumbled.


    The corner of Brook''s mouth curled up, as if she wanted to say something to the old man. However, she didn''t have the time to say it before her head drooped down.


    The old man raised his head and shouted in grief, "Ah, the stream!" Why was she so stupid? Wasn''t it to let her escape? "Why did you come back?" I''m going to fight you to the death. "


    Looking at the wolf in front of him, the old man touched a rock on the side and smashed it into the wolf''s eye.


    That rock was very sharp, and it broke one of the wolf''s eyes. The wolf howled in pain as it let go of the neck and opened its mouth, ready to bite the old man.


    The old man''s eyes bulged, as if he was unafraid of death, and threw whatever he caught onto the wolf''s body.


    However, this did not hinder the wolf''s movements. The old man looked at the wolf''s mouth in front of him. A relieved smile appeared on his face, but his hands were tightly holding onto the stream as it gradually turned cold.


    On the path to the Yellow Springs, with him accompanying the stream, the stream would no longer be lonely.


    Liu Zhimo rushed over with Eleven as he saw this tragic scene. He shouted loudly, "Grandfather ¡­"


    With a whoosh, 11''s concealed weapon immediately turned into a wolf''s head, and he also rushed over.


    The wolf bit at the old man as if it was frozen. Its mouth opened so wide that saliva even dripped onto the old man''s face.


    The stench almost made the old man puke.


    He turned his head and pushed the wolf''s mouth away. With a loud bang, the wolf fell to the ground.


    The old man was stunned for a moment. This ¡­


    He looked over and saw that there was a concealed weapon in the wolf''s head. It was that concealed weapon that had killed the wolf.


    "Grandfather ¡­" Liu Zhimo ran over, and when he saw the small stream in the old man''s arms, he paused, "The small stream, she ¡­"


    The old man''s eyes reddened, and tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes. "He was bitten to death by a wolf to save me." He lowered his head to look at the river that was still full of grievances, and his tears fell even faster. He reached out his hand to gently close the eyes of the stream, but found that he could not close it. He choked with sobs and said, "Brook, you don''t have to worry about the river, I will treat him as my own grandson." With that said, he reached out his hand to close the eyes before closing them again.


    Liu Zhimo clenched his fist and endured the pain in his heart, extending his hand to help the old man up, "Where are the others?" His heart was beating fast. He was afraid that the other children would also ¡­


    The old man wiped the tears off his face with his sleeves, raised his head and looked towards Liu Zhimo, speaking anxiously, "Quickly go and find the other children. I told them to split up and escape, who knows where they have escaped to." They were still so young, it would be terrible if they were to encounter any more wild beasts.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo''s face turned pale, he took a deep breath and stabilized his emotions, "Let''s go together." He glanced at the dead wolf. "We can''t stay here any longer. The smell of blood will attract the wild beast."


    The old man nodded, carried the small stream and followed Liu Zhimo in one of the directions.


    Liu Zhimo shouted the names of several children as he walked, but after walking for nearly an hour, not a single one of them could be seen, causing Liu Zhimo to feel even more anxious.


    "Brother Eleven, do you have any way to make your voice spread throughout the Matsuyama?"


    Eleven nodded to Liu Zhimo and flew up onto a treetop. Using his Qi, he yelled, "Liu Zhiyan, where are you? Your brother, Liu Zhimo, is looking for you. " This voice kept on echoing in the Matsuyama.


    The few children who had split up and fled heard this as well.


    Li Qingfeng stopped walking while hugging Li Qingning. He looked at Li Qingning whose face had been scratched by a tree branch, "Sister, Zhi Moge is looking for us." He turned on his heels and tried to run back to the source of the voice, but then he thought, what if the enemy lied?


    For a time, he wasn''t able to make up his mind.


    Liu Zhiyan had the same thoughts as Li Qingfeng. If they wanted to return, it would be like an enemy''s trap, if they were to return, they would be caught off guard.


    After he finished shouting, Liu Zhimo had already considered this point, so he got Eleven to bring him to a tree, and he wanted him to shout towards the mountain so that Liu Zhiyan and the other children could hear the echo coming from the mountain.


    "Little Yan, Xiao Feng, after you hear my voice, please answer." He called out these words several times before stopping.


    When Liu Zhiyan and the rest heard Liu Zhimo''s voice, their eyes lit up, and they opened their mouths to reply.


    "Brother Eleven, did you hear their voices?"


    Eleven, nodding his head, said he heard it, and pointed in the southeast direction.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo''s heart calmed down, and shouted: "All of you wait for me at the same place, I''ll go find you all." With these words, he ordered ten of them to bring him down, and continued to run forward.


    After running for nearly an hour, Liu Zhimo found Li Qingfeng and Li Qingning. Looking at the two children who were safe and sound, he revealed a smile.


    When Li Qingning saw him, she cried again. She could endure it until now when she saw Liu Zhimo crying.


    Liu Zhimo reached out and brought Li Qingning over, "It''s okay, it''s okay, big brother is here." He consoled her for a bit, then looked at Li Qingfeng who had red eyes, and touched his head, "Xiao Feng is also very good."


    It was great that these kids could do this.


    Li Qingfeng looked at Liu Zhimo, and asked him with a trembling voice, "Zhi Moge, where''s my sister?" Is big sister ¡­


    shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, big sister is fine. It''s because the Black and White''s injuries are serious, she stayed in the cave and helped bandage them."


    Hearing that, Li Qingfeng heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, his tears could not help but fall.


    Fortunately, he was fine ¡­


    He wiped away his tears and then noticed the old man standing behind Liu Zhimo. Seeing the blood on the old man''s face, he walked over with large steps and asked worriedly, "Grandfather, you ¡­ Are you hurt? "


    The old man pursed his lips and shook his head, "It''s for the brook, she ¡­" To save me, the wolf ¡­ " He was choked with sobs as he spoke the rest of his words.


    Li Qingfeng shifted his gaze down and saw the breathless stream. He trembled and called out to Big Sister Brook.


    But the stream would never answer him.


    Although he hadn''t spent much time with the stream, he had truly treated this little girl who had a lot of work to do as an older sister.


    Now that he saw that she was gone and would never play with them again, he felt very bad.


    If she hadn''t gone to save them and lured the wolf away, she wouldn''t have ¡­


    "Big sister Xi Lin ¡­ ¡­" Li Qingning looked at the stream that was covered in blood, and she cried out with her eyes wide open, "Pain ¡­ "Pain ¡­" It hurts when you bleed.


    Liu Zhimo patted the little guy''s head and comforted her, "Elder sister Brook is tired. If she''s asleep, let''s not disturb her, okay?"


    "Sleep." Li Qingning nodded her head as if something had happened.


    "Yes, I slept." Liu Zhimo forced a smile at her, and turned to look at Eleven, "Brother Eleven, where''s the next one?"


    Eleven says come with me and goes first.


    Liu Zhimo and the others followed him.


    This time, they were able to find Liu Zhiyan and Liu Zhirou after walking for half an hour. The two of them were not very far from Li Qingfeng.


    When Liu Zhiyan saw Liu Zhimo, he could not help but rush over and cry out for his big brother.

 C104 escape

    Liu Zhimo hugged his brother and sister, his eyes turning red, he choked with emotions and said, "It''s okay, brother is here!" His heart ached for his brother and sister, and he felt proud of them for being able to do this on their own at such a young age.


    Liu Zhiyan cried for a moment before stopping. Liu Zhimo took Liu Zhirou from his embrace, rubbed his head and comforted him.


    "Big brother, where''s Xiao Lingjie?" Liu Zhiyan looked up at Liu Zhimo, his face revealing a worried expression.


    "Xiao Lingjie, wait for us at the cave for her. Once we find the river, we can go back and reunite with her." When she thought of the lost stream, Liu Zhimo''s voice lowered. When the great river saw that the little stream was no more, he didn''t know how sad he should feel.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhiyan heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that Xiao Lingjie was fine.


    "Little Yan, Sister Brook was ¡­ "He was bitten to death by a wolf." At this time, Li Qingfeng, who had been silent the entire time, spoke to Liu Zhiyan, "Sister Xi Lin ran to lure the wolves away to save us. We must treat the river well in the future.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhiyan turned his head to look at the old man who was standing behind him. He slowly walked forward, called out grandfather, then shifted his gaze towards the small stream in his embrace with his eyes closed.


    He stretched out his hand to grasp the cold little hand of the brook and solemnly said, "Big Sister Brook, don''t worry. We will definitely treat the river well." Big Sister Brook was their savior. If she hadn''t lured the wolf away, they might have been killed by the wolf as well. They would forever remember this favor.


    Liu Zhimo patted Liu Zhiyan''s head and said: "Let''s go and find the river first. If there''s anything you want to say, we can talk about it after we return to the cave." This was a place deep in the mountains where wild beasts roamed about. It was not safe to stay here.


    Liu Zhiyan wiped her tears, and acknowledged it.


    Liu Zhimo turned his head to look at Eleventh, and asked him to continue leading the way to look for the Great River.


    After nodding his head at eleven, he started walking towards the south.


    After walking for nearly two hours, they met a big river that was hiding beside a big boulder. When they saw him, Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng ran over and hugged him tightly.


    Big River was also very excited when he saw them. He kept saying, "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine."


    When he ran away for a distance, he regretted it. He should have followed Li Qingfeng.


    Xiao Lingjie was so good to him and her sister, he couldn''t possibly let something happen to Xiao Feng and Ning Ning. However, at that time, her mind was completely blank, she only wanted to run away.


    He wanted to go back and find them, but he didn''t know which way they had run. He had no choice but to brace himself and continue forward.


    He only stopped when he heard Zhi Moge''s voice, hiding beside a large rock while waiting for them to come looking for him.


    "Big River, I have bad news. You have to be mentally prepared." Li Qingfeng slightly loosened his grip on the large river, and looked towards the large river as he opened his mouth.


    Big River looked at Li Qingfeng, then looked at Liu Zhiyan. The sorrowful expression on their face made his heart skip a beat. He tightly pinched the corners of his eyes, and nervously asked, "What is the bad news?"


    Once he finished, the old man walked over slowly with the stream in his arms. Li Qingfeng turned to the side to let Liu Zhiyan see what was happening.


    "Big river, grandpa let you down. Little brook was bitten to death by a wolf to save me." The old man''s expression was both sad and guilty. No matter how skilled his medical skills were, it was impossible for him to revive this little girl.


    He felt really uncomfortable in his heart.


    Hearing this, the river was stunned. His eyes stared at the stream in the old man''s embrace, motionless, as if frozen.


    Li Qingfeng worriedly pushed him and called his name.


    Only then did he move. He walked forward with a trembling body and used his sleeve to wipe away the dried blood on the stream. "Elder sister, you love to be clean so much. Why are you making your face look so dirty now?" He wiped his face over and over again. "It''s fine. I just need to wipe your face clean for you."


    His expression made the old man and the others very worried. They would rather have him cry than look like this.


    The old man''s eyes were red as he said in a choked voice, "Big River, just cry out if your heart is in pain!" He was really afraid that the child would grow sick from holding back his anger, "It was grandfather who let you down and didn''t protect the stream well."


    He was an old man, and he still had to rely on a little girl to save him. He had truly let them down!


    Da He shook his head and smiled at the old man, "Grandfather, I don''t want to cry. Why should I cry? My sister is just tired and has just fallen asleep. When she has slept enough, she will wake up. "


    He didn''t cry. His sister had said that he was a man and couldn''t cry as he liked.


    "Big river..."


    Before the old man could finish his words, Big River reached out to hug the stream, "Grandfather, carry Big Sister for me! I can hold her now. " He was taller than his sister and stronger than she was. He could hold her.


    The old man opened his mouth and wanted to refuse, but Liu Zhimo tugged at his sleeve, telling him to give the stream to the river.


    He nodded helplessly and made the river bend down. He then placed the stream on his back and let him carry it back.


    Hearing this, Big River bent down without a second word. When the old man placed the stream on his back, he smiled and said, "Big Sister, we''re going home." Saying that, he began to walk forward.


    Liu Zhimo and the rest quickly followed, and walked for four hours before returning to the cave.


    The moment Li Qingling saw them coming back from the cave, she ran towards them. However, when she saw the small stream on the back of the large river, the smile on her face faded, "Great river ¡­" She let out a cry.


    It looks like.


    Her eyes looked towards Liu Zhimo, who nodded to her.


    Her heart sank.


    When Big River saw that Li Qingling was safe and sound, his voice cried out in joy, "Xiao Lingjie ¡­" He had forgotten to ask Xiao Feng about his matters, and now that he saw that she was safe, he became relieved, "My sister is so tired that he fell asleep, I''ll carry her on my back and sleep, I''ll accompany you to chat later!"


    "Alright ¡­" Li Qingling suppressed the worry in his heart and replied with a smile.


    When the big river carried the small stream in, she carried a few children in her arms before softly asking Liu Zhimo what happened?


    Liu Zhimo looked at the old man and the old man sighed, then slowly told the whole story to Li Qingling.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling closed his slightly sore eyes, and bowed like an old man, "Grandfather, thank you for taking care of them for me." If it wasn''t for the old man at the creek, the other kids would have had to.


    Thinking of this, it was as if her heart was tightly gripped by a large hand, causing her to be unable to breathe.


    Seeing her like that, Liu Zhimo immediately patted her back to comfort her, "Don''t think random things through, the children are already fine."


    "Little girl, this old man doesn''t have the ability. If I had the ability, the stream wouldn''t have disappeared."


    In this life, he hated himself for not studying martial arts properly today. If he knew martial arts, then in this situation, he wouldn''t need to rely on the children to protect him.


    He ¡­ This was truly a wasted life.


    "If it wasn''t for you, grandpa, following the stream, the children would have been in trouble." Li Qingling understood this point very well, "You are the children''s saviors."


    "Don''t say anymore, this old man is ashamed." He weakly waved his hand and staggered into the cave. Seeing the river sitting in the corner with the stream, he felt even worse.


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo looked at each other, both of them sighed, then brought their children with them.


    As soon as she entered, she saw the river holding the stream and talking to it, and she became even more worried.


    She strode over and squatted down in front of the river. "Big river, the stream is gone. You must grieve." She didn''t want to see the river lose its will to live because the stream was gone.


    Da He''s words paused, he looked up at Li Qingling and said to her very seriously, "Xiao Lingjie, don''t be so loud, you will disturb big sister''s sleep."


    "You ¡­"


    She had only said a single word before the old man stopped her, "Let him accompany Brook for a bit more!" He wouldn''t have the chance to accompany her in the future.


    Li Qingling sighed, then stood up and left.


    However, they did not expect that the situation in the river would last for a day and a night. They wanted to bury the creek, but the river refused to do so.


    "The weather is so hot. If it goes on like this, the stream won''t be able to take it." Li Qingling tightly furrowed his brows, "Today, I will have to bury that small stream in the ground." He was worried about Big River''s refusal to accept the reality of the situation, not to mention the fact that the corpse of the stream would stink.


    Although Liu Zhimo and the Old Man knew that what Li Qingling said was reasonable, but seeing how Big River was acting, they could not bear to see it happen.


    Seeing their expressions, Li Qingling knew that they couldn''t be cruel. She helplessly shook her head and turned to walk over, "Big river, the little stream is gone, you have to accept reality. For her own good, she must be buried in the ground today."


    "Xiao Lingjie, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand you?" Big Sister is just tired, that''s all. If she falls asleep, she will wake up. "


    Li Qingling stared fixedly at the river, enduring the pain in his heart, he said word by word, "Creek is already dead, dead, do you understand?" If he wasn''t cruel, he wouldn''t be able to leave this place in this lifetime.


    Hearing the word death, Big River became agitated and shouted towards Li Qingling, "Why are you cursing my sister? You''re a bad guy, go away, I don''t want to see you." As he said that, he even reached out his hand to push Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling clenched his teeth, lifted up, and slapped him hard, "Your sister sacrificed herself to let you escape, I didn''t want to see you like this, looking like this, do you feel sorry for her? "Huh?"

 C105 Agree

    Big River tilted his head as a red palm imprint surfaced on his face. It could be seen how much strength Li Qingling had used.


    "If you want your sister to leave in a bad mood and worry about you at all times, you can continue!" Li Qingling looked at him coldly, steeled his heart, stood up and left.


    The old man sighed silently, he patted Li Qingling''s shoulders and smiled at her, then went to look for the river.


    He squatted down and rubbed Big River''s head, "Big River, don''t blame Xiao Lingjie, she was just worried about you, okay?" Pausing for a moment, he continued, "We are all very worried about you. If you continue like this, not only will we let Brook down, we will also let down so many people who care about you."


    The river slowly straightened its head. He lowered his head to look at his sister who was in his arms with her eyes closed. Finally, he couldn''t hold back his tears anymore and began to wail.


    He had always been unwilling to face the fact that his sister had already died, but no matter how hard he tried to avoid it, he couldn''t.


    His sister was truly gone. In the future, she would no longer care for and accompany him at all times.


    He would be the only one left.


    It was because he was too timid. If he wasn''t that timid, he would have helped his sister and she wouldn''t have been killed by the wolves.


    This was all his fault!


    Seeing that the river was crying so miserably, the old man forcefully closed his eyes and endured the pain in his nose. He reached out and pulled the river into his arms, patting his back to comfort him.


    It was good that he cried. If he continued to hold it in like this, his heart would burst out.


    After hearing the river''s wails, the children couldn''t help crying as well.


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, their eyes turned red.


    After crying for a long time, the river stopped. When the old man saw this, he took the opportunity to persuade him.


    Only then did Big River gently nod his head.


    Seeing that there was hope, the old man smiled, he turned and looked at Li Qingling, then gave her a look, who nodded.


    Li Qingling pulled Liu Zhimo''s hand, and the two of them brought their children to find a good place to bury the small stream.


    When the few of them finally made a deep pit and returned to the cave, Big River saw them and showed a bit of guilt on his face, "Xiao Lingjie, I''m sorry, I just ¡­ ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, Li Qingling swung his shoulders and laughed, "It''s alright, it''s good that you can think it through." If he didn''t, the kid would go crazy.


    Big River made a sound of agreement, and hugged Little River tightly. "I''ve made my sister worry, it''s about time I bury her to rest." Since he had grown up, he couldn''t let his sister worry about him anymore.


    "Yes, we''ve prepared it for her."


    "Thank you," Big River said, wanting to carry the small stream and walk out, but Li Qingling stopped him. She glanced at the small stream, and said tenderly, "Even if you want to send off the small stream, you have to make her leave beautifully." With that, she turned around and went to get a set of clothes that was relatively new to her.


    She walked back to the river and stretched out her hand. "You guys go out first. I''ll help Brook change his clothes." The clothes on the stream were all bloodstains. There was really no way to look at them.


    Big River took a deep look at the creek, then placed the creek into Li Qingling''s hands. He gritted his teeth, turned, and walked out.


    Only after everyone had left did Li Qingling gently place the small stream on the mat and help her change her clothes.


    "Brook, thank you for saving Xiao Feng and the others. In the future, I will treat Big River like my real brother. You don''t have to worry about him." After Li Qingling helped Brook change his clothes, he carried him and walked out of the cave in large strides.


    The moment they left the cave, the big river carried them from her hands, step by step walking towards the hole they dug.


    In order to not let the beasts smell it and dig the pit, Li Qingling and the others dug the pit very deeply. With their help, the large river jumped into the pit while holding onto the small stream.


    He ran a hand through the stream''s hair and smiled at her. I''ll come see you every day, sister, and I''ll take you home when I get home.


    After a long while, he finally stood up and Liu Zhimo reached out to pull him up.


    The few of them threw handfuls of soil down, covering the stream bit by bit.


    The old man put his wooden tombstone on it, and they stood there for a long time before they prepared to leave.


    Big River looked at the three words Li Xi had spoken, and forcefully endured his grief and said, "You guys go back first, I''ll stay here to accompany my sister." His sister was too lonely here and he wanted to spend more time with her.


    Li Qingling and the others looked at him, gave a response, and then left slowly.


    The river directly sat on the ground. He stretched out his hand and gently touched the three words "Li Xi" on the tombstone. He didn''t say anything and just silently watched.


    If it wasn''t for his elder sister protecting him, he probably wouldn''t be able to live until now after his father married his stepmother.


    It was his sister who raised him, both as a father and a mother. He had originally wanted to repay his sister when he grew up.


    But before he could grow up, his sister was gone.


    In this world, no one would treat him as well as his sister. Not anymore.


    At this thought, River''s tears flowed again.


    "Elder sister, did you see mother?" He couldn''t help but choke and ask, "If you see Mother, help me say hello to Mother and tell her that I miss her a lot."


    If his mother was here all the time, his days with his sister wouldn''t be so bitter.


    Big River had his hands on his knees, his head resting on his knees. He turned his head to the side and looked at the tombstone as he talked to the stream.


    In the past, his life had been tormented to the point where he had to remain silent. Now, he knew that if he didn''t say something now, he would never have the chance to say it again.


    It was only after his sister had disappeared did he finally understand.


    "Is the river all right?" Li Qingfeng turned his head to look at the great river curled up on the ground, and asked with a very worried expression, "Are we going to accompany him?" He looked towards Liu Zhiyan and inquired.


    Liu Zhiyan was a little conflicted in his heart. He wanted to accompany Big River, but he was afraid that it would affect Big River''s conversation with Big Brook.


    He could not make up his mind, so he looked towards Liu Zhimo, asking for his opinion.


    Liu Zhimo patted their heads, sighed and said, "Let Big River and Little River be alone for a while now, when he comes back, you guys keep him company more, so that he will be able to walk out of the Little River and die." He really did not expect that the usually silent Creek would dare to come forward at such a critical time. It would rather sacrifice itself than let the children escape.


    He remembered the kindness he had shown to the stream in his heart.


    He and Xiao Ling would treat the river well and let him grow up happily.


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan listened and nodded obediently.


    When the river returned to the cave, they all accompanied it and chatted with it, teasing it.


    Towards their actions, Big River was very touched.


    In order not to worry them, he would try his best to cheer himself up and not lose himself in the world where his sister had disappeared.


    Only, he had to talk to his sister every day, and if he didn''t go for a day, he would feel uncomfortable.


    Li Qingling and the others remained silent towards his actions.


    As long as he was able to resolve the knot in his heart, they would not interfere in other matters.


    "Dahe, do you want to learn medicine?" On this day, when the old man was tidying up the herbs, he raised his head and looked at the river that was silently tidying up the herbs, "I see that you have the talent to learn medicine, I would like to teach you, are you interested?"


    Amongst these children, Big River was the most suitable to study medicine. If he was willing to study medicine seriously, his future achievements would not be any worse than before.


    He would ask Da He if he wanted to learn medicine. Firstly, he wanted to repay the kindness that Lin Xi had shown him. Secondly, he would ask Da He for his love for talents. He didn''t want anyone to bury him.


    He also wanted to pass on his medical skills so that it wouldn''t end here.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Big River raised his head and looked at the old man in surprise, "Grandfather, you... Are you really going to teach me medicine? " He had seen his grandfather''s medical skills before and they were very powerful. He really wanted to learn them. "Grandfather, you don''t have to force yourself on account of big sister."


    "Am I that kind of person?" The old man glared at the river and said unhappily, "If you didn''t have the talent to learn medicine, I wouldn''t have said that."


    These words were spoken in a dignified manner, but his heart didn''t think that way. He really did have the intention of repaying the debt of gratitude towards the little brook.


    However, he would not tell these words to Big River. If he said it so stupidly, Big River would not be willing to do it.


    "I only have one question for you, do you want to learn medicine?" The old man looked at Da He with a serious face. "If you want to learn medicine, I will do my best to teach you."


    Big River forcefully shook hands, heavily nodded his head, and said he wanted to learn.


    If he knew medicine, he could save many sick people.


    Hearing his answer, the old man happily clapped his hands, turned his head towards Li Qingling, and told her to go get a bowl of water.


    Since there was no tea and no wine, he could only replace it with water.


    Li Qingling''s face revealed a smile, he quickly went to pour a bowl of water, and passed it to Da He. "Quickly, give your master some water to drink." Giving people fish would be better than giving them fish. The old man''s way of doing this was something she very much agreed with.


    If Big River knew medicine, it would be very good for his future.


    He reached out and took the bowl from Li Qingling''s hands, then knelt down on the ground with both hands holding the bowl up high, "Master, please drink this water." As soon as he kowtowed, he would officially learn medicine from the old man.


    He wiped the water from the corner of his mouth, lowered his head and said to the river, "Once you start to study medicine, you are not allowed to give up halfway, you know?" He didn''t want to accept a useless disciple.


    Big River acknowledged, "I understand. Master, I won''t give up halfway. I will learn from you."


    Hearing what Big River said, the old man then helped him up and spoke a lot to him.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he asked the river to separate the herbs on the ground into categories, dry them, and put them away.


    The old man didn''t waste any time and immediately began to teach.


    The river was also obedient. Without saying anything further, he squatted down and began to divide the different herbs.


    He would also ask the old man questions, and the old man would be even more pleased with him for being so studious.

 C106 Defeat

    As the days passed one by one, Li Qingling and the others unknowingly stayed in Matsuyama for a few months.


    It was fortunate that Li Qingling had stored so much food, otherwise they would have starved to death long ago.


    But even so, when Li Qingling looked at the dwindling amount of food, she was still a little worried. She felt that if this carried on, the food would not be able to hold on for long.


    Not to mention her, even the children were extremely worried. Every time, they would subconsciously eat less, wanting to save some rice for their family.


    When Li Qingling saw them acting this way, his heart ached. He told them not to worry about food, and that they should eat whatever they had to eat. There was still food at home, so he didn''t need to worry about starving in the future.


    However, the child refused to listen and continued to act according to their wishes.


    Seeing them acting this way, Li Qingling had no choice but to let them go.


    "I wonder how long this battle will continue for?" Li Qingling was at the side of the cave, patting Tiger''s head and said helplessly, "After this disaster ends, I wonder how many villagers will be able to return?"


    As far as she was concerned, there wouldn''t be many who would be able to survive this disaster.


    Although she was not very familiar with the villagers, she still hoped that they would be able to return to the village safely.


    Otherwise, when they returned to the village and saw the deserted village, they would feel uncomfortable.


    Liu Zhimo tilted his head and glanced at Li Qingling, then turned to look outside and softly called him Eleventh Brother.


    In an instant, Eleven appeared in front of them. With regards to his elusive appearance, after a period of time, they were already immune to it and were no longer as amazed as they were before!


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Brother Eleven, do you know how long this battle will take?"


    Eleven shakes his head and says he doesn''t know.


    During this period of time, he was in charge of protecting Liu Zhimo and the other children, so he was not very clear about the matters of the outside world.


    The moment he heard Eleven''s words, Liu Zhimo did not reveal any sign of disappointment. He calmly nodded and said thank you!


    When Eleven disappeared again, he turned to Li Qingling and said, "Wait patiently, I don''t think you need to wait much longer." It had been so long, he thought, and he would take it.


    Li Qingling said a little helplessly. Right now, other than waiting, there was nothing else they could do.


    Just then, An Dian who had disappeared for a long time suddenly appeared, scaring the unprepared children out of their wits.


    Li Qingning was actually quite excited, upon seeing An Dian, she immediately ran over, hugged An Dian''s leg with both of her hands, and raised her head to look at him.


    An Dian''s body stiffened for a moment before he slowly relaxed. He lowered his head to look at Xiao Budian and somewhat helplessly replied, "I''m busy with other things." He was already scared of this little guy, how could he still dare to casually appear in front of her?


    Li Qingning nodded her head as if she understood something, and was about to climb up while holding onto An Dian''s clothes.


    An Dian couldn''t do anything but bend over and pick her up. Li Qingning happily sat in An Dian''s embrace and looked at her with a smile.


    Being stared at by her pure eyes, An Dian was unable to resist.


    He cleared his throat and spoke indifferently, "Young Noble Liu, my master has asked me to come and tell you that King Nanyan has lost. This war is over, you can go home now." He never would have thought that this Liu Zhimo, was actually Master''s blood related cousin.


    This was truly out of everyone''s expectations.


    When Li Qingling and the rest heard the good news, their eyes lit up and asked An Dian, is it true?


    They had lived here for so long that they really wanted to return home. However, the war had not passed, and they did not dare to return home. Now that the war was over, they could return home.


    An Dian nodded his head and said, it was absolutely true.


    He wouldn''t dare to lie to anyone. If he dared to lie to them, the master would cripple him.


    Li Qingling stood up happily, and spun a few rounds in place before calming her down. She looked at An Dian calmly, and asked him, "If they were to go back today, would they have a problem?"


    "No problem, the Southern Yan King''s army has been completely annihilated, it''s very safe!"


    After hearing An Dian''s affirmation, Li Qingling completely let go of his worries. She turned around to face the few children, raised her hand, and excitedly announced that they would be going home today.


    A few children jumped up happily, turned around and ran to pack their things.


    They really missed their home so much that they wished they could fly home right now.


    He successfully completed the mission given to him by his master. An Dian wanted to give the Li Qingning in his arms to him, but Li Qingning refused to do so.


    With a slight movement of his body, her small hands tightly embraced his neck. She was like a koala as she lay on his body, unwilling to get down.


    An Dian deeply suspected that his killing intent was too weak to scare a child.


    Let alone An Dian, even he felt that it was weird.


    Although Li Qingning was very young, she still had her guard up. She would not casually get close to strangers.


    He didn''t know why she would be so close to An Dian.


    Since An Dian didn''t dare to use a heavy hand to pull Li Qingning back, and he was afraid that it would harm her, he could only look at his for help and ask her to carry Li Qingning over.


    Li Qingling pursed his lips and laughed, "Ning Ning, come down, uncle has no time to hug you, he still has things to do!"


    "..." An Dian''s forehead almost slipped a few black lines. Was he that old? He''s only seventeen.


    Li Qingning turned her head and looked at Li Qingling, then looked at An Dian again. She puckered her mouth in a bit of grievance and hugged An Dian''s neck tightly, her little head resting on An Dian''s shoulder. Using her actions, she proved that she did not want to get down from the stage.


    She finally saw An Dian with great difficulty and she hadn''t played with him yet. How could she have gotten down so quickly?


    "Li Qingning, come down, don''t let Big Sis say it a third time."


    Li Qingling''s heavy tone made Li Qingning''s small body tremble, and this made An Dian feel that it was a little hard to bear.


    He sighed in his heart, then patted Li Qingning''s back a little stiffly, "Then I''ll play with you for a while, and you can go down, okay?" It had never occurred to him that he would one day coax a child like this.


    Upon hearing his words, Li Qingning immediately raised her head, grinned, and gave a heavy grunt.


    Looking at her bright and beautiful face, An Dian resigned to his fate and scratched her nose, then turned and flew away while hugging her.


    For a moment, the mountain thought of Li Qingning''s excited giggle.


    When the other children heard this, they were extremely envious.


    They want to fly, too. It must be fun.


    However, they did not dare to go and find An Dian. When they saw An Dian''s ice-cold face, they felt a little afraid in their hearts.


    "Brother Eleven, where are you?" When the children thought of Eleven, a smile appeared on their faces and they shouted outside.


    In their eyes, Eleven was as strong as An Dian and more familiar with them. If they told him to carry them and fly, Eleven should not reject them.


    Eleven, on a tree outside the cave, almost fell off at the sound of the children''s shouts.


    He saw An Dian carrying a little girl and was flying around the forest. He was so shocked that he almost dropped his eyeballs.


    He still wanted to tell this to his fellow brothers so that they would all be happy. If he did this too, how would he be able to tell his brothers about it?


    With this thought in mind, Eleven sits quietly on the tree, motionless, as if he hasn''t heard the children''s shouts at all.


    An Dian bit the corner of his mouth, and a leaf immediately flew towards Eleven.


    If Eleven hadn''t escaped so quickly, his face would have been disfigured.


    He bared his teeth at An Dian, indicating that he was not going to go down.


    Seeing that, An Dian laughed coldly, and more leaves flew towards the direction of direction 11. That brat wanted to watch a show like that, but in the end, he just had to pull him into the water.


    How could he suffer here alone? He definitely had to make things difficult for him!


    The shadows around Liu Zhihao were all ranked according to the level of their martial arts. The fact that An Dian had become Liu Zhihao''s personal shadow was enough to prove that his martial arts were much higher than Eleven''s.


    XI Under the pressure of so many leaves, he was forced to reveal himself.


    With his appearance, the children called out to him even more enthusiastically.


    He had been with those kids for a while, so he had a good impression of them. In his heart, he didn''t want to overdo it and let the kids down, so he could only fly to the bottom of the hole and scoop Liu Zhirou up in his arms before flying out.


    Liu Zhirou was startled for a moment at first, but when she reacted to it, she immediately started giggling and shouting, "Fly, fly, fly ¡­"


    As An Dian looked at the flying eleven, he complacently raised his eyebrows. With someone accompanying him, his heart felt much better.


    Eleven gritted his teeth and glared at An Dian, carried Liu Zhirou and flew away.


    The next time he found another opportunity, he would definitely teach An Dian a lesson. He would never let him be so arrogant again.


    If he could beat An Dian, he would have turned An Dian into a pig head long ago.


    He could not beat An Dian, so if he were to say these words out loud, he would be the one being beaten.


    No matter what kind of curse An Dian had cursed him with, he was still happy and didn''t want to fuss about it with him.


    After the kids had all flown over, Li Qingling didn''t allow them to play anymore and told them to quickly pack up and go home.


    Even Li Qingning could not help it, she rushed her to pack her things.


    The little fellow looked back at An Dian slowly, and spoke in a childish voice, telling An Dian to find her for fun the next time he came here.


    An Dian casually nodded his head and left.

 C107 Select

    Li Qingling looked at the remaining food in the cave, he turned and told Liu Zhimo, we will leave the food here, wait till we return home to see what''s the situation here?


    Liu Zhimo listened and nodded.


    I wonder how their family is doing right now. It wouldn''t be appropriate to risk carrying so much food back.


    After understanding the situation at home, I can come back and move these grains back.


    "Old man, will you come back with us?" Seeing that Liu Zhimo nodded in agreement to her suggestion, she turned to the old man once more.


    The old man thought that he was alone and could go anywhere he wanted, so he agreed with Li Qingling and went back to live with them for a while.


    He had lived with these children for so long that he was reluctant to leave them.


    It would be better to stay with the children for a while and accompany them.


    After Li Qingling heard the old man''s words, a smile appeared on his face. She had finally understood the meaning of his words: A family with an old man, like a treasure.


    After they packed their things, they slowly walked home.


    They didn''t make it all the way back, so they slowly walked forward. It took them nearly eight hours to return to the Ox-Head Village.


    When Li Qingling and the rest saw the courtyard door open, their hearts dropped. There couldn''t be any bad people, right?


    "You guys wait here for a moment, I''ll go take a look first." Li Qingling frowned, and said to the few of them: "If there''s nothing else, I''ll call you guys."


    As soon as she said this, Eleven appeared, and he left me alone and went in.


    Moments later, he appeared at the door again. "There''s no one here. You can come in." With that, he disappeared without a trace.


    The children cheered and ran home.


    They hadn''t lived at home for months, and they really missed it.


    The great river was at the back, its head hung low, its expression somewhat absent-minded.


    Once he returned to the Ox-Head Village, he would no longer be able to live with Xiao Feng and the others.


    After living with them for so long, he really couldn''t bear to part with them.


    He felt that the time he lived in the Matsuyama was the happiest and happiest life he had ever had.


    He would remember those days for the rest of his life.


    "Big River, what are you doing? Walking so slowly? " Li Qingfeng turned his head to look, the river was behind him, he ran back and asked loudly.


    Da He looked up at Li Qingfeng, his hands tightly holding his bag, and said hesitantly: "Now that we have returned to the village, I''m afraid that I can''t even stay with you guys anymore."


    "Why can''t you live with us? Who told you to stay with us? "


    "The bad guys have all been chased away. If I stay with you guys again, it won''t make sense." He had been living in vain for so long, and his heart was already in turmoil.


    When the children heard his words, they all ran back and loudly questioned him with an unhappy expression.


    "Big River, do you think that the bad guys are safe now that they''ve been chased away? So you don''t want to live with us anymore?"


    If Big River dared to nod and say yes, he would be beaten up by these kids.


    No, it''s not like that.


    Li Qingfeng coldly snorted, "Then tell me what it is like?" If he didn''t give a good reason, he would break off all ties with him.


    Big River started to panic. He really didn''t want to lose these friends of his.


    "I... I just feel that I can''t stay here and eat for free. It makes me feel bad. "


    "How could it be for nothing? You work all the time! Right? " Li Qingfeng and the rest refuted him, "I think you just want to destroy the bridge after crossing the river and stop playing with us."


    These words were said very seriously. When Big River heard this, he immediately wanted to explain, but he became anxious and was unable to speak clearly.


    This made him so flustered that cold sweat almost broke out on his forehead.


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo looked at each other, and both of them laughed for a bit. Liu Zhimo then walked forward, patted Big River''s shoulders and said gently, "Big River, before your parents return, you should stay with us first. When your parents return, can you think about whether to return or not?" He knew that his parents in the river would not agree to let the river stay with them. They even wanted to order the river for him to work at home!


    Before that, he would have to take things one step at a time. If they really went too far, then he would think of another way.


    "That''s right, Big River, if you don''t live here, how can I teach you medical skills?" The old man also advised, "You can stay here for now. We''ll talk about it when your parents return!"


    Big River listened to the two of them and thought for a moment before nodding.


    Before his parents returned, he cherished the time he had spent with them.


    "Come, let''s go in." Li Qingfeng and the other children were smiling as they pulled the river into the house, but when they arrived and saw the messy house, the smile on their faces immediately disappeared.


    It was obvious that their house had been raided.


    Li Qingling was already mentally prepared. Seeing such a room, she did not feel that it was strange at all.


    "It should be the Southern Yan King''s soldiers that came in." When she said this, she had at least picked up a chair that had fallen to the ground. "It''s fine. At least these things are still good. You can use them after washing up."


    She also felt that it was fortunate that those people hadn''t destroyed everything in the house. They had only messed things up.


    Li Qingling looked at the dumbstruck children, then clapped his hands and attracted their attention, then spoke out, "Alright, children, don''t look so depressed. Put away what you have on your hands, we will start cleaning up the house."


    Excited by Li Qingling''s words, the few children became lively again. They all put down the bags in their hands, and started moving their hands and feet at the same time.


    Seeing that the children had recovered their vitality, Li Qingling pursed his lips and smiled, "Old man, you should stay here with them. Let''s go and see if the food is still there." She hoped that the food hidden in the cellar was still there. If it wasn''t there, then she would feel heartache.


    The old man waved his hand and told them to go. He would see the children.


    Li Qingling followed Liu Zhimo to the kitchen. The firewood in the kitchen was still there, so they were more or less relieved.


    The two of them slowly moved the pile of firewood away, revealing a well lid.


    After opening the lid, Li Qingling walked down the stairs after a while.


    When she saw the remaining grains, she let out a breath of relief. A smile appeared on her face. "Everything is still there." That way they wouldn''t starve.


    "Eh, there are actually some vegetables stored in the cellar. We''ll have vegetables tonight." Liu Zhimo''s eyes lit up with joy. He had not eaten any vegetables in the past few months, he was so greedy.


    Li Qingling stretched out his hand to rummage through the vegetables, and he realised that they were indeed well-preserved. Perhaps because their home was at the foot of the mountain and the temperature in the cellar was lower, it was similar to a natural refrigerator.


    When they were building the house, she secretly let him dig this cellar to hide the family''s food here so her grandparents wouldn''t know about it. She didn''t expect it to have such a great effect at this time.


    "I haven''t eaten very well in the past few months in Matsuyama, and I don''t have any meat to eat. Now that I''m back home, I''ll have a good celebration."


    Li Qingling took a piece of cured meat and a handful of vegetables, smiling as he said this to Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo agreed.


    The two of them came out of the cellar and brought out some food, meat, and vegetables. After that, they covered the lid of the cellar and put the firewood back into its original position.


    After putting everything away, they joined the cleaning army.


    It took them four hours to clean up the place.


    Seeing such a clean and tidy house, Li Qingling felt a lot more comfortable in his heart.


    "You kids should just have a good rest. Big sis will be going to cook. There''s meat and vegetables tonight."


    When the children heard that not only was there meat, but there were also vegetables to eat, their eyes widened to the point that they were about to drool.


    They didn''t expect that they would be able to eat delicious food as soon as they returned home. This made them feel very pleasantly surprised.


    "Sister, I''ll help you light the fire." Li Qingfeng said actively, he wished that he could immediately eat delicious food.


    He had been eating plain rice or porridge for the past few months, and his mouth had become pale.


    Li Qingling patted his head and shook his head, saying that there was no need, you can rest, I will cook with Zhi Moge.


    Li Qingfeng glanced at Liu Zhimo and nodded in compromise.


    Li Qingling and Yue Shuang went to the kitchen and started working together.


    Not long after, a burst of fragrance wafted out from the kitchen. The children who were resting in the room all climbed out of bed the moment they smelled the fragrance. They put on their shoes and were able to run into the kitchen.


    The children were squatting in front of the kitchen door, sticking their heads out and poking their heads out, swallowing their saliva with all their might.


    "Elder sister, it smells good." Relying on her young age, Li Qingning took her short legs and ran in.


    She hugged Li Qingling''s calf as she tiptoed and looked into the pot to see what was delicious.


    Li Qingling laughed and rubbed her little head, "It''s still not cooked yet, you can only eat it if it''s cooked." This little guy was about to drool, "Ning Ning will go out and wait first!"


    Li Qingning licked her lips, shook her head and said no, she had to wait here.


    Since it was impossible, Li Qingling could only let her stay by her side.


    "Girl, what kind of food are you cooking? "Good old man, my saliva is about to come out." Not only did this happen, even the old ones had come!


    Li Qingling once again stir-fried the chicken. When he felt that it was enough, he took the plate and put it in.


    "Warm chicken, you can cook the vegetables later." As she said this, she swiftly poured the vegetables down. "Tonight, let''s celebrate our safe return."

 C108 excite

    At breakfast that night, the children''s stomachs bulged.


    They were all strolling around the yard with their stomachs puffed, eating and eating.


    Forget about the kids, even the old man was full. He stood at the side with his back leaning against his waist and reached out his hand to touch his belly. He was so happy that he let out a sigh of relief.


    Although it was just simple cured meat and vegetables, Li Qingling''s culinary skills were really good. He really wanted to swallow his own tongue.


    He felt that all his previous meals had been for nothing. It was even more delicious than what the royal kitchen had cooked.


    Just for the sake of Li Qingling''s cooking skills, he had to stay.


    "Old man, what are you doing here? Hurry up and go otherwise you won''t be able to sleep at night. "


    After Li Qingling finished washing the bowls and came out of the kitchen, he saw the old man standing at the side with a very comfortable look. She couldn''t help but let out a sound.


    The old man shot a glance at Li Qingling, and said carelessly, "It''s fine, I''ll have some food to eat later." When he thought about how he would be able to eat such delicious food in the future, his heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    "This won''t do, the medicine has poison in it. Hurry up and walk around with the children." Hearing his words, Li Qingling firmly shook her head and rejected him, then rushed him to walk with the other children, "If you don''t listen to me, then I won''t give you anything good to eat next time. I''ll let you watch on helplessly." Seeing that the old man was unwilling, she could only threaten him.


    This was simply the greatest torture to the old man.


    In order to have something delicious to eat, the old man could only stomp his stomach and unwillingly walk around with the kids to eat.


    When the children saw that the old man had been subdued by Li Qingling, they all laughed merrily.


    "You bunch of little spiteful monkeys, I''ll laugh at grandpa." The old man was also infected by the smiles of the children as he shook his head and jokingly scolded.


    Li Qingning and Liu Zhirou, these two intimate little cotton-padded jackets, eagerly ran to the old man''s side, one holding his hand, speaking in a childish voice, wanting to walk together with him.


    The smile on the old man''s face became even more radiant. "A intimate little cotton-padded jacket means a caring little cotton-padded jacket. Those little brats can''t even compare." With these children, his face was full of smiles.


    If any of the old buddies were to see this, they would probably be so scared that their jaws would drop.


    He felt really lucky to have met these kind children of his when Matsuyama fainted.


    If it weren''t for their acceptance, he definitely wouldn''t have survived.


    This could be fate!


    "Grandfather, we''ll lead you too!" Li Qingfeng and the other two boys ran over happily and smiled at the old man.


    "Fuck, I don''t want you stinking kids!" The old man hurried them away. "I wish I had two small cotton-padded jackets."


    Li Qingfeng and the other two boys did not leave, and continued to tease the old man by his side.


    Seeing this warm scene, Li Qingling smiled in his heart.


    How long had it been since such a warm scene had occurred?


    It seemed that ever since they went to Matsuyama, the children had grown up overnight. They did not like to play around, and now looked like little adults.


    Who would have thought that once they got home, their child''s nature would be revealed.


    She liked to see their child side. They were so young, and she didn''t want them to take on too much responsibility.


    When Liu Zhimo heard the laughter from the kitchen, he looked at them and said, the water is hot, you can take a bath now.


    During the months they were in Matsuyama, they could not bathe everyday. They had to bathe secretly at least once every few days, and when they did, they would take a cold bath without any hot water.


    He, Li Qingling and the others would catch a cold from the cold, and would not let them bathe for that long every time.


    This time, when they returned home, they would definitely boil some hot water so that they could properly soak in the bath and wipe off the dirt on their bodies.


    "Ning Ning and Rou Rou, come over and take a bath first. They will bathe later." Li Qingling waved to the two little fellows, asking them to come over and follow her to the shower.


    The two little guys were prone to getting sleepy, so they first took a bath. If they were tired, they could directly sleep.


    When the two little guys heard this, they answered with a crisp sound and ran towards Li Qinglin with short legs.


    Li Qingling held one of them in each hand and pulled them into the bathroom.


    Liu Zhimo quickly filled the tub with hot water and carried it over. He went into the bathroom and poured the hot water into the bathtub and tested the temperature of the water. When he felt that the temperature of the water was just right, he carried the water bucket out and closed the door.


    Li Qingling let the two little fellows take off their own clothes, carried them into the bathtub and helped them bathe.


    Although it was a hot day, it was very comfortable to take a hot bath.


    The two little fellows sat in the bathtub and laughed out loud. They even used their hands to sprinkle some water on Li Qingling''s body.


    "Be a good girl and don''t move. I haven''t taken a bath yet, don''t wet my clothes." Li Qingling helped him clean it up and reached out to grab Li Qingning.


    "Hehe ¡­" "It''s itchy ¡­" Li Qingning smiled and dodged Li Qingling''s hands.


    Seeing her like this, Li Qingling immediately reached out to scratch her itch, making her giggle non-stop.


    After a long while, she finally lifted up the two little guys and helped them change their clothes before bringing them out.


    By the time the family had finished showering, it was already completely dark and the children were all asleep.


    Li Qingling thought that the Black and White might return, so she didn''t sleep as quickly as he did.


    "You go sleep first. If Tiger and the others come back, I''ll go open the door." Seeing Li Qingling sitting in the hall sewing clothes, Liu Zhimo tried to advise her.


    She was tired enough after running around for a whole day, so it was better for her to go to bed early.


    Li Qingling bit off the thread and looked at her sewn clothes. He nodded his head in satisfaction: "Let''s sit for a while, maybe they will arrive soon."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the sound of a door being knocked came from the courtyard door.


    Her ears were sharper, and as soon as she heard the sound, she stood up, put her clothes aside, and ran out.


    She stood at the entrance of the courtyard and asked, "Is it the Black and White?"


    After she finished asking, she heard two "hmm" sounds.


    A smile immediately blossomed on her face. She extended her hand and opened the courtyard door. The moment the door opened, a colossal monster pounced towards her.


    Li Qingling dodged to the side, dodging the huge monster. She unhappily patted its head, "Do you think you''re still young? How could he just pounce on his? Now that you''ve pounced on me like this, I can''t help but fall to the ground. " Tiger had yet to change his habits, the moment he got excited he would leap onto his body.


    Ah Huang kept snorting. No one knew what he was talking about, but his large head was bent over Li Qingling''s waist, causing Li Qingling to laugh out loud.


    "Alright, I understand." Li Qingling wanted to rub its big head, but when she looked at Little White, who was standing at the side, she also patted its head and said with a smile, "Welcome, Little White."


    Little White stuck out her tongue, licking Li Qingling''s hand, in response to Li Qingling.


    "I made some delicious food tonight. I thought that you guys might come back, so I left some for you guys." Li Qingling said lovingly, "You guys wait here, I''ll bring it out for you to eat." If he used these two behemoths to get into the kitchen, he would have to squeeze through the kitchen.


    "He''s coming." When Liu Zhimo heard Li Qingling''s words, he took out the food that belonged to the Black and White and placed it on the ground, "You guys must be hungry after coming back from so far away, hurry up and eat!"


    In the past few months, there were no more prey to hunt in Matsuyama. The Black and White s only ate plain rice and porridge with them.


    Smelling the smell of meat, Ah Huang was so excited that he wanted to raise his head and shout. When Li Qingling saw him, he hurriedly shouted, "You''re not allowed to yell, hold it back.


    She didn''t know if anyone in the village had returned, but just in case, she had to stop Tiger.


    After being yelled at by Li Qingling, the roar that was about to reach its mouth was forcibly swallowed by it.


    It glanced at Li Qingling aggrievedly, groaned, and pitifully ran out to eat.


    Seeing it like that, Li Qingling laughed.


    After they finished their meal, Li Qingling covered his mouth and yawned.


    "Tiger, bring Little White back to your room to sleep, I''m tired too, I''m going back to sleep."


    When he got up and divided the room, Tiger chose a room and lay down, unwilling to come out no matter what.


    Li Qingling and the others saw it and let it go.


    He even helped her prepare a quilt to throw on the ground and let her sleep.


    The bed was impossible, it was so big, and once it was in bed, the bed would have to collapse.


    Tiger snorted again, and then slowly brought Li Qingling back to his room.


    Li Qingling rubbed its head, "Alright, go back to sleep, good night!" With that, he closed the door.


    Tiger excitedly took his wife back to her room to sleep.


    In Matsuyama, it missed home the most. Now, it could finally go back to sleep.


    Li Qingling and the rest stayed at home for a few days, as the villagers returned one after another.


    Looking at the village people who were dressed in rags and looking as thin as beggars, Li Qingling was truly thankful that they did not bring their children to other places to escape.


    If they were to bring a few children with them to escape, their lives would definitely be even worse than theirs. They might even lose their lives and come back.


    A person fleeing for his life could do anything. When he wasn''t eating, eating human flesh would happen.


    Her child was so young, how could he compete against those people?


    She was even more glad that Tiger had given her the alarm and given her time to prepare the food.


    If they did not have the food that they had hoarded in the Matsuyama, they would not be able to survive this disaster.


    This was all thanks to Tiger.

 C109 acerbity

    "Xiao Ling, have you always been here?" Auntie Huang asked in surprise when she saw Li Qingling standing at the entrance of the courtyard.


    She sized up Li Qingling and saw that she was a little thinner than before.


    Like them, coming back like beggars?


    Li Qingling looked at Aunty Huang who was so skinny that only her bones were left, and shook her head. "No, we went to the Matsuyama to hide." Pausing for a moment, he continued, "The Southern Yan King''s soldiers came to the village, and my house was in a mess. Luckily we didn''t stay here, otherwise ¡­"


    When Auntie Huang heard this, her body trembled. She anxiously asked, "Did those thieves harm our family?" What if the whole family was plagued with calamities?


    After fleeing for a few months, they were exhausted. They came back to take a good rest, but they didn''t expect to hear this bad news.


    "I''ve only been back for two to three days. I was cleaning up my room and didn''t go out to look." Li Qingling said somewhat embarrassedly: "He''s probably been harmed too." Those were simply not humans. How could they not be disasters?


    Hearing that, Aunty Huang''s body softened and she almost collapsed to the ground. Li Qingling hurriedly reached out to support her.


    Auntie Huang slapped her thigh and howled. God damn it! Not only did this cause us to be displaced, but they even dared to come and harm our family. This was truly God damn it!


    Li Qingling could understand Auntie Huang''s feelings, so she lightly patted her fat aunt''s shoulders, "Auntie Huang, I think you guys must be tired after coming back. Why don''t you go home and see what''s going on? Maybe it''s not as bad as I said it was, is it? "


    However, she felt that it was not too far from the truth. After all, it was impossible for those enemies to not harm the other houses after coming here.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Auntie Huang immediately nodded her head and said that she would go back and take a look.


    She walked for a few steps and suddenly thought of something. She turned around and said to Li Qingling, "Xiao Ling, the imperial government has already started stocking up the food. Since there''s food being distributed in the town, go and queue up to bring some back! One person can carry five meters. " If the imperial court did not send in their provisions, they would starve to death when they returned home.


    Fortunately, the emperor was a heart of the people of the emperor, the first thing he did was to solve their problem of warmth and hunger.


    "Alright, thank you, Auntie Huang."


    She closed the courtyard door and walked into the study room. When she saw Liu Zhimo, who was teaching the children, she said, "I saw Aunt Huang at the entrance of the courtyard just now, and she said that the imperial government has already opened its stores. She said that we can go to the town to retrieve some food." Although their family still had food, they still had to put on an act.


    If they did not go to the town to collect the food, and others saw them eating all day, they would have guessed at something.


    In order to avoid such problems, it would be better if they went to the town to retrieve some food.


    Liu Zhimo listened and replied. He put down the brush and told the children that they must finish their homework. After seeing that the children nodded, he stood up and walked out.


    "Auntie Huang said to take the rice according to the population, one person can take five cubes of rice. Should we bring the children along?"


    After a few children heard Li Qingling''s words, they all put down the brushes in their hands and raised their heads to look at Liu Zhimo, waiting for his reply.


    Liu Zhimo thought for a moment before replying, "Let the two sisters stay at home, let the younger brothers follow them!" He was afraid that his two younger sisters would resist, so he explained, "The road to town is quite long. The two younger sisters won''t be able to walk that long."


    The moment the two little guys heard Liu Zhimo''s words, they no longer dared to resist and obediently nodded their heads.


    They knew that with their abilities, they wouldn''t be able to walk for long. If the two of them followed along, it would implicate their older brother and sister. They might as well obediently stay at home and wait for them to return.


    Seeing the two little fellows nod their heads so sensibly, Li Qingling laughed and rubbed their heads, praising them a little.


    "Old man, just stay at home with the two little guys and we''ll go get the food." Li Qingling turned his head and saw the old man walking towards the study room, so she took the lead to speak first.


    The old man looked at Li Qingling with suspicion, asking her to gather some food?


    "The imperial government has opened up a store to store the food. The commoners can go to the town and each take five barrels of food. We plan to go and get some back."


    After the old man heard this, he nodded and told them to go as they pleased. He would look after the two little fellows at home.


    With the old man here, Li Qingling was completely at ease. She found five cloth bags, one for each of them, and let them take them all, before she headed towards the town.


    On the way to town, I saw all those thin, yellow faces and ragged clothes.


    As one could well imagine, just how many people had been displaced and their wives scattered in this disaster.


    A natural disaster was a disaster that humans could not contend against.


    When he and his sister were still not taken in by Xiao Lingjie, he would go out every day to look for food.


    However, there were a lot of people who had the same thoughts as him. They often had to be beaten to the point of bleeding just to get something to eat. Only then would they be able to get a little something.


    If not for meeting Xiao Lingjie and the others, he would have died a long time ago.


    Xiao Lingjie was his savior, her savior. He would forever remember this favor in her heart.


    "Xiao Lingjie, thank you." Liu Zhiyan suddenly ran in front of Li Qingling and said.


    Li Qingling was completely stunned by his actions and reacted. He slapped his head and smiled as he said, "Why are you thanking me all of a sudden? Have you gone stupid? "


    Liu Zhiyan looked at Li Qingling with a serious face, and said very seriously, "Xiao Lingjie, if it wasn''t for your foresight, we would have also gone to other places to escape like these people, without food or drink, I don''t know if we would have survived." Seeing these thin and yellow skinned people, he was deeply shocked in his heart. He also completely knew how good their life in Matsuyama was, "The reason we can have this day is truly because of you."


    "That''s right, Xiao Lingjie. I will never forget your great kindness." After learning from Liu Zhimo for a while, Big River could also learn to read and write.


    Li Qingling looked at the two pairs of sincere eyes and felt warmth in her heart.


    "I also want to thank you for being here. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be here right now." She smiled and said, "We are a family, it is only right for us to support each other."


    If the whole family had split up so clearly, then they wouldn''t have been able to walk this far without any grudges.


    The few of them looked at each other and laughed. The sadness in their hearts also disappeared.


    The group of people chatted and laughed for almost four hours before they finally reached the town.


    Once they entered the town, without asking anyone, they knew where to gather the food when they saw the long line.


    In order to make sure there were no mistakes, Li Qingling asked an aunt in a queue to collect food.


    The aunt glanced at Li Qingling and nodded dumbly.


    Li Qingling said thanks and turned his head to wave towards Liu Zhimo and the others, asking them to line up.


    Not long after they had lined up, another person came from behind. It was Big River''s parents.


    Big River originally didn''t see them. It was because Big River''s father recognized Big River, so he called out to him before turning around to see them.


    "Big River, are you here to pick up food as well?" Big River''s father saw that Big River was staring at him, so he didn''t say anything, so he could only ask.


    Looking at the skinny and slightly hunched man in front of him, his heart did not have the slightest ripple. It was as if he was treating a stranger, and he would not feel any heartache at all.


    "Hmm ¡­"


    He replied indifferently, but didn''t have anything else to say to his father.


    When he and his stepmother left him with his sister, he swore in his heart that from then on, he would no longer be Li Da He''s father.


    No father would abandon his own children.


    He was not fit to be his father.


    "Then come and stand with us. After you get the food, you can put it together." The stepmother saw that the river was clean and looked at her son, who looked like a beggar, and said angrily, "Looks like you''ve been doing well these past few months?" This is all thanks to me and your dad for not bringing you guys to suffer. "


    Escaping these past few months had really been a nightmare for her in this life. She almost thought that she would die in a foreign land and wouldn''t be able to come back!


    She had initially thought that the two bastards in her family had starved to death without food, but she hadn''t thought that they were living such a good life. They didn''t seem to be starving at all.


    "Yes, I shall forever remember this great favor." Big River clenched his fist tightly, but he still had a smile on his face as he spoke.


    If Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhimo had not held his fist, he would not have been able to resist and pounced towards the shameless woman and hit her.


    The stepmother proudly raised her chin. "Of course ¡­" With that, he looked around, but did not see Brook''s figure, causing him to immediately frown, and questioned, "Where''s that stinking girl Brook, why is there no trace of her figure? Was she lazy? She won''t be able to eat in the future without getting her rice. "


    That was five meters!


    Five cubes of rice was now very precious to their family.


    Forget about Big River, even Li Qingling and the others did not look good.


    Li Qingling looked at the river and patted his shoulder. If he couldn''t hold on anymore, they would help him.


    Da He understood what Li Qingling meant. He twitched his mouth and shook his head at her, indicating that he could do it by himself.


    "She really doesn''t need to eat anymore." Big River calmly looked at his stepmother before moving on to his father, "Father, do you understand what I''m saying?"


    Being stared at by the river so calmly, the river''s father felt a little scared and asked stutteringly, "What is the meaning of this?"


    Big River continued to stare at his father, and said a little cruelly: "What you mean is, big sister ¡­ ¡­ "Dead ¡­" He smiled. "Is this what you want?"

 C110 Ferocious

    When his father heard that, he was shocked in his heart, "You ¡­ The creek is dead? " Hearing this news, he was a little confused. Although he didn''t treat this daughter of his very well, she was still his daughter. When he suddenly heard this news, his heart was still a little unable to accept it.


    "Yes, as you wish. We won''t waste any food in the family." Big River chuckled. In the past, his stepmother had often scolded him for wasting food in the family. These words were deeply engraved in his heart.


    Big River''s dad''s face became even more obscure. He rubbed the corner of his shirt and asked Big River in a low voice, "How did the stream die?"


    When he was escaping from the disaster, he wanted to take the river with him, but his wife opposed him. She felt that if he brought so many people with him, they wouldn''t be able to escape, so he might as well leave the river with the stream.


    He thought about it and decided that it was a good idea, so he agreed.


    Only, he hadn''t expected that his son would survive, while his daughter would die.


    Although his son was the most important person in his heart, his daughter was still his child. Hearing the news of his daughter''s death, he couldn''t help but feel sad.


    "Starved to death." Big River clenched his teeth as he replied. He wouldn''t tell him the truth about how his sister died. He just wanted him to live in guilt for the rest of his life.


    If Xiao Lingjie didn''t take him and her sister, they would have starved to death long ago.


    What he said wasn''t wrong.


    Hearing that, Big River''s father couldn''t help but take a step back. His face revealed a sorrowful expression. When he looked at the hate on Big River''s face, he opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    When the stepmother heard this, she jumped out and pointed at the river while cursing loudly, "Li Da He, look at yourself! Do you look like someone who has nothing to eat? "Huh?" No one believed him.


    Her words were spoken very loudly, and the surrounding people all looked over. When they saw that Big River and the others were clean, and did not look like they had escaped, their expressions changed.


    When Li Qingling felt it, his heart skipped a beat. Before she left, he wanted everyone to change into tattered clothes in order to not be eye-catching.


    However, compared to the others, there was still an obvious difference when compared to the mutterings of the stepmother of the river.


    With a cold expression, she took a step forward and stood in front of the river. She looked into the eyes of the river''s stepmother and said, "If the river wasn''t saved by us, he wouldn''t be alive today." After a pause, he taunted again, "A stepmother is a stepmother, bringing her own son with her when she escapes. She left the children in front of her at home without leaving any food, leaving them to fend for themselves.


    After saying that, he turned to River Father. "As a stepmother, it is understandable for her to treat her children like this. After all, she didn''t climb out of her stomach, but you? You are the father of River and Creek, how could you do such a thing as an animal? " Li Qingling looked at his father''s flushed face and said, "As expected, if you have a stepmother, then you have a stepfather. These words are not a lie."


    Her purpose was to divert the attention of others, to divert their attention to Big River''s parents, not to the children.


    Sure enough, the moment the crowd heard, they started pointing at the river and started talking about it. They all felt that this was the kind of people who were heartless to their parents, abandoning their children to escape.


    The stepmother was extremely unhappy after being scolded by others, so she spat at the people around her, "What do you want to say? I don''t believe that if all of you were to become stepmothers, you wouldn''t be biased, right? " It wasn''t like he had crawled out from her stomach. Eccentricity was very normal. "Scram, scram. This is my family matter. Don''t be squeaky here."


    Her vile attitude had offended a bunch of people.


    "Looking at this woman''s ferocious appearance, it seems that no one dares to marry her, so she went to be a stepmother."


    "That''s right, even as a stepmother, don''t have such a bad heart! You must know that this person will have his retribution. "


    "If you want me to say, then even if the stepmother was fierce, then so be it. This father is so heartless, and this is really a big rumor. Isn''t he afraid that the daughter-in-law in front of him will come up and find him for revenge in the middle of the night?"


    Hearing the words of these people, Da He''s father blushed. He reached out his hand to tug at his wife''s sleeve. He wanted her to speak less and not offend so many people.


    However, he had never had much of a position in the family, so his words weren''t very useful. Since he was acting like this, his wife would definitely not listen to him.


    "Why are you pulling my clothes?" The stepmother glared at her father. She didn''t dare to confront the crowd, so she could only pick a soft persimmon to pinch. "Li Da He, hurry and come over here. What''s wrong with hiding behind this girl?"


    "What is it? Could it be that you want to harm us this time? Do you want to try a second time? " Li Qingling''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the Queen Mother in disbelief, as if the Queen Mother was a man-eating villain. "Let me tell you this, with me here, I won''t allow you to hurt the Great River again."


    Even if the river were to return to his house later, she had to protect him in front of so many people. She had to let him know that he wasn''t alone, that he had these people backing him up.


    The empress dowager was so angry that she was half dead. She took two heavy breaths, pointed at Li Qingling, and started scolding without waiting for a response, "What? You''re protecting Li Da He like this because you have a relationship with Li Da He, right? "


    Her words had greatly hurt Li Qingling''s reputation. If Li Qingling did not clarify, everyone would drown her in just one mouthful of saliva.


    But before Li Qingling could say anything, Liu Zhimo walked to Li Qingling''s side with a dark face and coldly said: "Aunt, Xiao Ling is my fiancee. If you don''t apologize to her, then we will go and see Old Master Qingtian."


    Although they did not place much importance on reputation, they would still resist such serious slander to the end.


    He walked out from behind Li Qingling, looked at his with red eyes, and said while sobbing, "Mother, Xiao Lingjie and the others are my saviors. It''s fine if you don''t want to be grateful, but you''re still slandering her. What is your purpose? " If his own mother was here, she wouldn''t have said such a thing.


    After all, she wasn''t his own mother, so she didn''t give a damn about him.


    He looked at his father and took a deep breath. "Father, if you don''t want this son of mine anymore, then just open your mouth. You don''t need to use such methods to insult my benefactor." Li Da He bit his lower lip and continued, "As long as you open your mouth, even if I, Li Da He, starve to death, I won''t be like a beggar who begs to follow you home for nothing."


    "You ¡­ What are you talking about, kid? I... How could I not want you? " After comforting the river, his eyes turned fierce as they looked at his wife, "Lai Dani, if you continue to speak, let''s see if I can deal with you."


    No matter how useless a man was, when he became ferocious, it would be extremely frightening.


    When the stepmother saw the fierce look on his father''s face, she became a little frightened. She muttered a few words unwillingly before falling silent.


    Normally, at home, Big River''s father would be a bit more cowardly and obedient to her. However, she knew in her heart that once he became fierce, it would also be very scary.


    Just like when they were on the way to escaping, those who tried to snatch their food were beaten away by Da He''s father.


    She could still clearly remember that ferocious appearance!


    Big River looked at his stepmother with some surprise. He thought that her stepmother would beat him up and scold him, but he never expected her to be so obedient this time.


    The sun had risen from the west, it was strange.


    "Da He, come and stand with dad. After you get the food, we''ll go home together."


    If he hadn''t said the latter part of the sentence and Big River had heard it, he might have felt moved in his heart. However, with the latter part added on, his heart was in a very bad mood.


    If he didn''t have a food leader, would his father still be so good to him?


    He didn''t think it was likely.


    "No, I''m standing quite well here." "Father, in these past few months, I have been staying in Zhi Moge''s house for free. I feel very sorry, but I just want to return the five cubes of rice to Zhi Moge, which can be considered as repaying him for his kindness, don''t you have any objections?"


    Hearing this, Da He''s father''s face changed. Immediately after, he smiled stiffly and said, "No objections. It''s what I should do." Even if he wanted to oppose it, he couldn''t when he saw so many people looking at him.


    If he said no, the onlookers would drown him with their saliva.


    "No, definitely not. Five cubes of rice is a lifesaver for our family." The stepmother strongly opposed it as she angrily glared at the river, "Look at how Liu Zhimo and the others are doing, they don''t seem like people who are short of food. Why are they giving them food? If you give them the food, you don''t have to go home, you can just go to his house and eat. " Come home without food and you want to eat at home. Don''t even think about it.


    It wasn''t like she was her own son. She didn''t want to raise another family''s son for nothing.


    "Aunt, are you joking? If my family does not lack food, how could they have come here to collect it? " Li Qingling''s expression was cold, if she did not go back, people would really think that his family had a lot of food, and that would cause trouble for her family.


    "Because my family is all children, they are not suitable for fleeing far away. Thus, they escaped to the Matsuyama and hid there. Furthermore, my hunting skills are not bad, so the children can eat some meat paste from time to time. She frowned and looked at the stepmother in dissatisfaction. "But you can''t just slander our family for having food?" If your irresponsible words cause us to be unable to get food, then our entire family will come to your house to eat every day. " Who didn''t know how to threaten people?

 C111 Swap

    The stepmother sneered and said, "My family only has this little bit of rice, do you have the nerve to bring your family over to my family for dinner?" Even if they came and she didn''t cook, what could they do to her?


    A smile slowly blossomed on Li Qingling''s face, and he said indifferently, "My skin has always been thick, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about?" Looking at the stepmother''s slightly changed expression, she continued, "As a person, my perseverance is not bad. If I can''t get a meal at your house, I will continue to wait until I eat my meal."


    It really was a tiger that didn''t show off its might, treating her like a sick cat. It had only been a few months since they last met, and he had already forgotten about her reputation.


    Then she wouldn''t mind recalling her memories for her.


    When the stepmother heard Li Qingling''s words, she immediately remembered what Li Qingling had done before. Her expression immediately turned as ugly as if she had eaten a fly.


    She glared at Li Qingling fiercely, and really wanted to jump on her and slap her twice.


    Li Qingling did not mind her glare at all and shrugged his shoulders as he stared back at him. He pulled Liu Zhimo and the river and returned to the team.


    When they lined up again, the stepmother pulled Big River''s father and cursed him in a low voice, "Did you just die? Seeing them bullying me, you''re not going to help? " Not only did he not help, he even took down her position. How infuriating.


    Da He''s father looked at his stepmother and helplessly said, "How do you want me to help?" [I am such a big person, yet I want to make a fool of myself over a little kid. Wouldn''t I be laughed to death?]


    Besides, there was his eldest son in there. As his father, he had to give some face to his son, right?


    "Listening to you talk, for a person as big as me to make a fuss about it with these kids is to embarrass you?"


    If he dared to say yes, she would take care of him when she got home.


    He just said, "I didn''t say that. Don''t put this hat on my head, I won''t admit it." Pausing, he continued, "There are so many people watching, don''t lower yourself to the same level as those kids. It''s not worth it to let yourself get angry."


    After being comforted like this by River''s father, the Queen''s heart felt much better. She lightly snorted and finally didn''t say anything.


    However, when she returned to the village, she would definitely bring back the five barrels of rice that belonged to her family.


    She did not want to give Li Qingling, that bitch, a free ride.


    Li Qingling was also asking about the river, what plans did he have after meeting his parents? Should I go home?


    Big River shook his head in confusion, "Before father and mother come looking for me to live, I''d better stay in your house!" Let''s see how dad and mom will react!


    Most likely, his father wanted him to return home, so it was hard for his stepmother to say.


    "That''s a good idea." Liu Zhimo nodded his head in agreement, "From your stepmother''s attitude, she probably doesn''t want you to stay there. If she wants you to stay there, she also wants you to go back and work hard for her." Just like before, they ate less.


    Thinking about his past life, Big River''s eyes turned red.


    "I want to bring my sister home tomorrow. I don''t want her to be left alone in Matsuyama." Da He raised his head and looked at the tears in his eyes that were flowing back, "Zhi Moge, can you accompany me?" Her sister would be happy to see them go to pick her up.


    "Of course." Liu Zhimo nodded his head with certainty. He was the savior of these children, it was only right that they bring her back home.


    Moreover, the Matsuyama still had food, so they could take this opportunity to move the food back home.


    Da He thanked Liu Zhimo and the others with gratitude.


    He thanked them from the bottom of his heart. They were both kind to him and his sister, and what about his so-called relatives? A slave who only knew how to use his strength. He and his sister.


    Thinking about it, it was really quite ironic.


    "Why are you being courteous to us?" Liu Zhiyan smiled as he patted Big River''s shoulder. Their warm actions were like a big river''s heart that was sour and astringent.


    To be able to know them, he felt that his entire life had not been lived in vain.


    After Li Qingling and the others received the rice, they separately placed it in Li Qingling''s and Liu Zhimo''s basket.


    "Let''s go for a walk first, then go home." Li Qingling suggested. She mainly wanted to go to Fumanlou to see if he had opened the door.


    I wonder how is the manager doing?


    The children did not have any objections and happily nodded their heads.


    As they walked along the street, they saw that many shops had yet to open. It was likely that the people who had escaped had yet to return.


    However, this was much better than before. Previously, this town had simply been an empty town, devoid of any people.


    When he passed by the Fumanlou and saw that the door to the Fumanlou was still closed, Li Qingling sighed helplessly.


    Who knew when this town would regain its former vigor?


    Seeing Li Qingling''s expression, Liu Zhimo started to console her, "Wait a while before we come to see you again, by that time, Fumanlou will probably open the door." Looking at the shopkeeper''s expression, nothing should happen to him.


    "That''s the only way." Li Qingling nodded his head, "Since the shop is still closed, there''s nothing much to visit. Let''s go home!"


    "Alright ¡­" The children replied in unison.


    There was nothing to be done in this town, and they wanted to go home early.


    The few of them walked home happily, and the moment they reached their doors, they saw the mother of the big river standing right outside their doors like a door god. When they saw them come back, they placed their hands on their waists, and shouted, "Li Qingling. "Give me back my five cubes of rice?" She had been waiting here for a long time, and she had waited for them to come back.


    Li Qingling innocently looked at his stepmother and asked: "Aunt, your ears should be fine, you should have heard what your boss said, right?" It was hilarious that one person wanted to give it to the other.


    She didn''t really want the five grains of rice. She just wanted to disgust the couple.


    "That''s right, father said that he would return the five cubes of rice to Xiao Lingjie and the others, how can you ask again? Is this what you mean, or is this father''s? "


    Big River took a step forward and loudly questioned his stepmother.


    This stepmother of his really did not care about face. She had to take back everything she gave him.


    The stepmother kept spitting out saliva as she loudly replied. What I mean is that your father meant it. Why don''t you think about what is happening at home? How can you just give me the five cups of rice? Since you gave me the five cups of rice, are you going to drink the northwest wind?


    Their family was almost out of food, how could they still give rice to others?


    "If you want to take the five grains back, let my father say so himself!"


    If his father really did open his mouth to take the five tubs of rice back, then he would have completely given up. He would no longer hold any hope for him.


    "Aiya, what are you saying, you little bastard? I''m the one in charge of the family. If I say what I want to say, would your father dare to oppose me? "Huh?"


    That''s right, the one who was in charge of their family was their stepmother. If his father had been a bit more stubborn, he wouldn''t have listened to his stepmother and left the two of them behind.


    Big River was truly disappointed in his father.


    "No matter what you say, I won''t give you these five meters without my father''s permission."


    Seeing the stubborn expression on the river, the stepmother became extremely angry. She walked forward and wanted to stretch out her hand to pull the river and pull him over to beat him.


    But just as she extended her hand out, Li Qingling slapped her away.


    "What is it? "You want to hit me just because you can''t say it?"


    The stepmother touched the back of her hand that was slapped red and frowned as she stared at Li Qingling, "I''m going to teach my son a lesson, what does it have to do with you?" This was her family''s business, what was an outsider doing here?


    Li Qingling replied with a cold expression. I already said, in front of me, do not casually make a move.


    "So what if I do? What''s in your way? "Huh?" The stepmother was so angry, she rubbed her waist, pointed at Li Qingling and cursed, "Don''t meddle in other people''s business ¡­" He kept scolding non-stop, spitting out all sorts of vulgarities.


    After repeatedly stopping her from making a move, if she didn''t scold her until she couldn''t find the right place, then it wouldn''t be her anymore.


    After she finished cursing, Li Qingling calmly asked, has she finished her cursing? Please continue, if you haven''t finished cursing.


    When the Queen saw Li Qingling''s unmoved face, she suddenly felt as if her fist had hit cotton, and she was unable to use any strength.


    She frowned even more and said angrily, "There is indeed a mother. A person without a mother''s teachings is really thick-skinned."


    Just as she finished speaking, the dark faced Li Qingling grabbed her by the collar. "What did you say just now? I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again. " Her mother was her bottom line, no one was allowed to curse.


    If anyone dared to curse, she would do it.


    When she saw Li Qingling''s dark eyes, the stepmother couldn''t help but shiver. If she had said what she had said just now, Li Qingling would definitely punish her severely.


    She swallowed hard and stammered, "You ¡­" What do you want?


    Li Qingling laughed coldly, "It''s not what I want, but what you want to do?" She just wanted to settle this matter once and for all, so that she wouldn''t come all the way here to harass his family''s life. "It''s not impossible for me to give you five grains of rice, but you have to promise me one condition?"


    "You ¡­ Let me go first. "


    Li Qingling curled his lips and immediately let go, letting go of the Queen Mother.


    The empress immediately retreated a few steps, looked at Li Qingling warily, and asked her what her conditions were.


    "We can give you five cubes of rice, but you have to cut off all ties with the river." She did not want his blood-sucking parents to suck his blood, so she could only take advantage of this opportunity to help him out, "If you agree, I''ll give you five meters, if you don''t agree, there''s not a single grain of rice left, you better think it through clearly."


    Five barrels of rice for the free body of the river. It was worth it.

 C112 disconnection

    The stepmother''s first reaction was to oppose it. She still wanted Big River to work at home for a bit more, so how could she let him break off his relationship with them?


    Li Qingling had expected his stepmother to have such a reaction, she did not mind at all and waved his hand, saying, "Alright, you can go now, don''t even think about these five cubes of rice."


    "Li Qingling, are you saying that we have to exchange five cubes of rice for Li Da He?"


    "That''s right. Think about it, these five grains will not only prevent you from starving, but also rid your former son of the eyesore. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?"


    When the Queen heard Li Qingling''s words, she was moved. She felt that Li Qingling was right, killing two birds with one stone was indeed a good thing.


    "Does Li Da He also mean that?"


    Da He glanced at Li Qingling and saw that Li Qingling had slightly nodded at him. Only then did he let out a sound of acknowledgement, saying that this was also what he meant.


    He believed that Xiao Lingjie would not harm him, and he would follow what Xiao Lingjie said.


    He rubbed the corner of his shirt and thought for a while before answering.


    "Fine, as long as you give us five cubes of rice, we will break off all relations with Li Da He." When she got the five cones of rice, she turned hostile and dragged Li Da He home to work.


    But she did not expect that Li Qingling had already been on his guard against her, "Since you agreed to it, then just write down a contract!" As long as he had this kind of evidence, he was not afraid of her going back on her word.


    The stepmother gritted her teeth and asked with a frown, "You still want to erect such a thing?"


    Li Qingling looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, "Of course not, what if you go back on your word?" She had already guessed most of what was going on in her mind.


    "Just stand there, are you afraid of us?"


    After waiting for her to say that, Li Qingling turned and smiled at Liu Zhimo.


    Moments later, he came out with two sheets of paper and red ink. "Look, Big Sis Lai!" "If you think it''s okay, then press your finger to make a mark."


    The stepmother was blind and could not recognize those two words. It would be a waste for her to see them.


    However, she still took the two pieces of paper and looked around. After she finished reading, she smiled and said, "Are you lying to me?"


    Li Qingling immediately took the two words from her hands, and said indifferently: "For these two words, you must imprint it with Da He''s father''s finger." This was also to prevent her father from going back on his word.


    When the Queen heard this, she became a little unhappy. She put her hands on her waist and stared at Li Qingling unhappily, "Li Qingling, what do you mean by that? "He''s greedy for my five cubes of rice." The five cones of rice were originally hers, but they were forcibly exchanged for Li Dahe by Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling innocently shrugged his shoulders, "Anyways, if you want the five meters, if you want to cut off all ties with the river, then go and find Da He''s father. On the two documents, press your finger marks, and the moment you press your finger marks, I will immediately give the five meters to you, and the extra two meters to you." She believed that whenhe heard this, she would no longer hesitate.


    Sure enough, when the stepmother heard this, her eyes couldn''t help but light up. To her family, eating two bowls of rice was equivalent to eating porridge for half a month.


    For the sake of these two cubes of rice, she had to agree.


    "Alright, just you wait. I''ll go home and get his father." With that, he turned and ran.


    When the Queen left, Li Qingling turned his head to Li Da He and said, "The reason why I did this is because I didn''t want you to be soaked in blood like a vampire in the future." She looked at River''s expression and saw that he didn''t seem to resist, he smiled and said, "However, we still need to respect your opinion. If you don''t want to break off the relationship with them, you can say it out, I won''t let them press their fingers."


    "No ¡­." Da He lightly shook his head and felt very grateful towards Li Qingling in his heart. He had even thought about it in the future, "Let''s do it like this! I have no objections. " He didn''t have any feelings for Ye Zichen, so all he would do was slave his parents.


    "If you have no objections, then come according to the original plan." Hearing what Big River said, Li Qingling immediately heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. It was fine as long as he didn''t mind her meddling in other people''s business.


    What he was most afraid of was to wholeheartedly devote his heart to his own good, but others didn''t appreciate his kindness.


    "What are you still standing here for? Come in first! " The old man had heard the entire process clearly in the courtyard, he was also very much in favor of Li Qingling''s actions.


    Only when the river has no worries can one wholeheartedly learn medicine from him.


    Li Qingling put down the basket on his back, took out the five tubs of rice, measured another two tubs, and gave the rest to Li Qingfeng.


    "You go in with Little Yan, we''ll wait here for a while. I believe Big River''s parents will be here soon."


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhiyan looked at each other, and shook their heads at the same time. They did not go in, either, and would only go in after everything was settled.


    They were brothers with Big River, so of course they would stay here and be his strong support.


    Li Qingling glanced at them, and when he saw that Big River''s parents were rushing over, he did not say anything else and allowed them to stay.


    "Big River, what are you doing? Did he really want to break off all relations with his father? "Huh?" As soon as his father stopped walking, he began to question Big River loudly. No matter what, Big River was his son, and hearing that Big River was going to break off relations with him made him angry and sad at the same time.


    Big River calmly looked at his father and said lightly, "It''s not that I want to break off relations with all of you, it''s that the Queen Mother doesn''t want me anymore for the sake of those five cubes of rice."


    "Ledani, explain to me exactly what''s going on." How come it doesn''t sound like it?


    Was it true that she didn''t want his eldest son for the sake of the five tufts of rice?


    He had been married to her for so long, and he knew her well enough to do that.


    The stepmother felt like she had returned to the village. There weren''t many people there anymore, so she straightened her back and stared at her father as she said loudly, "What happened? Your son''s heart is no longer at home? What do I need him for? "Huh?" She took two deep breaths and said, "If it wasn''t for the sake of getting better at home, I would have cut off all ties with him with five cubes of rice." "Huh?" Thinking of the fact that there would be one less person in her family to work as a lackey, her heart didn''t feel good either!


    "You ¡­ You ¡­ He''s my son, why are you so heartless? " Big River''s father pulled at his hair with both hands and cried out in pain, "Big River, come home with your father! Daddy won''t break off his relationship with you with five cubes of rice. "


    At that moment, Big River felt a little touched. At least, he still had him in his heart as his father.


    Just as he opened his mouth and was about to speak, his stepmother slapped his father, "Li Da Quan, what are you saying? Say it again if you dare." She was on the verge of bursting into tears. "If you have the ability, then give me the seven tubs of rice. If you can''t find it, then don''t be so squeaky here."


    Big River''s dad had his head covered by his hands from being beaten up by the stepmother. He replied, "Where can I find you seven tubs of rice?"


    Judging from the current situation, he would not even be able to find a single grain of rice, let alone seven cubes of rice.


    "If you can''t find the seven cubes of rice, you can only listen to me." Looking at his father on the river, her tone softened. "Think about the situation at home. If only we had seven more meters, our family would be able to survive this difficult period, right?"


    Seeing that Big River''s father''s expression had loosened up a bit, she continued to persuade him, "Big River will not be lacking food and clothes even if he stays here. If he comes back to our house, he''ll actually starve him. For his own good, we should just let him stay here. What do you think?" The more she thought about it, the more she felt like killing two birds with one stone.


    Besides, she didn''t believe that Big River would really ignore his father even if he broke his bones and tendons.


    Big River''s dad squatted on the ground, conflicted. After squatting for a while, he finally nodded with great difficulty.


    The moment his father nodded, a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    Indeed, he shouldn''t have any hope for his father. In his father''s heart, the stepmother and the others were the most important. What did it count for?


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan reached out their hands to hold the big river''s hand, silently consoling him, telling him not to be sad, they were here!


    Big River pursed his lips and smiled at them. Yes, there''s still them! He''s not alone!


    Thus, there really was no need for him to be sad. Those who did not care about him were not worthy of his sadness.


    "Since all of you have made up your minds, then please press your finger marks here!" Li Qingling handed over the two words on the paper, and got Da He''s parents to press their fingers on it.


    The stepmother did not hesitate to press down on her finger mark. When she was done pressing down, she tugged at Big River''s father to tell him to press down as well.


    Big River''s father slowly stood up from the ground. He reached out his hand to press the red ink, and then slightly trembled as he pressed down on the paper.


    Seeing that they had all pressed the button, Li Qingling took it over and looked. He felt that there were no problems and passed one of the pages over to Da He''s father.


    "I hope that you will keep your promise and not disturb the river from now on."


    Da He''s father held the paper tightly and looked at Da He, "Da He, if you have time, I will come and see you again. You ¡­ You should also go home and visit often when you''re free. " He felt that this was only a temporary measure. Once he returned the seven cubes of rice in the future, it would be null and void.


    Big River shook his head coldly and said, "No need, that''s not my home, there''s nothing much to see." He paused, "You don''t need to come visit me, I don''t want to see you again."


    After saying so, he forced himself to hold back his tears and walked into the courtyard.


    How could someone who could exchange him for a family member with seven cubes of rice be sincerely kind to him?


    From now on, his relatives were Xiao Feng and the rest.


    "Big river ¡­" Big River''s father let out a sad cry.


    Li Qingling interrupted them with a cold voice, "This is your seven cubes of meters, take it back, and don''t come disturb the river again, do you understand?" She didn''t want to bicker with them every day.


    "Xiao Ling, Da He is my son. Why can''t I come to see him?"


    Li Qingling glanced at Da He''s father sarcastically, "Ever since you promised to use seven cubes of rice to break off the relationship with Da He, you are not Da He''s father anymore. Please remember this matter!" After saying so, he no longer paid any attention to them and quickly walked into the courtyard. With a bang, he closed the courtyard door.

 C113 Listen to

    Li Qingling and the others made a trip to Matsuyama to bring back the small stream to be reburied on Ox-Head Mountain.


    It was unknown if his father in the river had heard the news, but in short, he did not appear.


    Great River didn''t care at all, he would just treat it as his own child who had no parents. In any case, Xiao Lingjie and the others had no parents, but they were living a good life.


    Xiao Lingjie and the others could do it, but he couldn''t.


    On the contrary, without his parents to disturb him, he could focus more on learning medicine from his grandfather.


    He swore that he would definitely rise to the top and make his parents, who had abandoned him, regret their actions.


    Fortunately, he was quite talented in this aspect and could easily learn it.


    Normally, not only would he have to learn medical skills from his grandfather, he would also have to learn from Zhi Moge.


    If he couldn''t read the words, then he wouldn''t be able to read the medical book or issue a prescription.


    Therefore, he must learn how to read and write.


    "Zhimo, are you home?"


    Hearing someone knocking on the courtyard door, he ran to open the door at the river where the herbs were identified. The moment he opened the door, he saw that it was the Village Head''s eldest son.


    "Uncle Li, what are you looking for Zhi Moge for?" he asked, leaning away. "Come in first."


    The village chief''s eldest son was stunned for a moment before reacting, "Big River? Why are you here? Didn''t your parents come back? "Why not stay at home?" He came back rather late and didn''t know what had happened.


    Because his parents had broken off their relationship with him, so ¡­


    His words caused the village chief''s son to frown. Li Da Quan was too weird, he didn''t even want his own son anymore.


    "What the hell is going on? Big River, tell me, I''ll ask my father to help you. "


    In the same village, he had previously heard of the situation of Big River at home, even worse than a pig cow. But even so, he couldn''t just cut off his father-son relationship with Big River.


    Big River dug his fingernails into his palms as he lowered his head to explain the situation. The moment he finished speaking, the Village Head''s eldest son got angry.


    "What is this?" Just for a little bit of food, you don''t even want your own son. " He angrily said these words as he reached out to hold Big River''s hand, comforting him, "Big River, don''t be afraid. After I tell my father about this, I will definitely seek justice for you." Li Datong was just too useless. He couldn''t even deal with a woman, so everything made her stand up for him.


    If his wife dared to treat him like this, he would slap her without a second word, letting her know what it meant to have a husband as the sky.


    Hearing that, Da He immediately shook his head and said, No need, I''m pretty good here, Zhi Moge and the rest treat me like I''m his family.


    "Is there really no need? Don''t you want to go home? "


    Home?


    Big River smiled bitterly, "That family no longer has my position. It doesn''t matter whether I go back or not!" Pausing for a second, "It''s convenient for me to stay here, I want to learn some herbs from Xiao Lingjie, so I might be able to gain some experience in the future." In order to avoid trouble, he did not say anything about his grandfather.


    If he told them about his grandfather, he would have to explain himself for a long time. It would be better to not say it, and after a long time, the villagers would naturally know.


    The village head''s eldest son really didn''t want to go back. He helplessly sighed and said, "If you still want to go home, come to my house and tell my dad that he will stick out for you."


    "Alright, thank you uncle."


    The village chief''s eldest son smirked and said, "Then tell He Mo for me. I need to gather at the valleys. My father has something to say!" With that, he patted Big River''s head and said, "I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    "Alright ¡­" After sending the village chief''s eldest son to the door, he turned around and closed the door to the study.


    After going to the study room, he repeated the words of the village chief''s eldest son to Liu Zhimo and the others. After Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling finished listening, they stood up at the same time.


    "You guys continue to study here, I will go with Xiao Ling to have a look at what''s going on."


    Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling slowly walked towards the Valley. On the way, they met people from the village and asked them if they went ahead to escape, or if they were staying in the village.


    "Nothing, we escaped to the Matsuyama. If we had stayed in the village, we would have been killed by the enemies already." As the spokesperson for their family, Li Qingling replied to the villagers with a smile.


    The people of the village looked up and down at Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling, and saw that other than them being a little thinner, the other areas were very good.


    They were all deeply jealous in their hearts, saying a little sourly, "If only we had known earlier, we wouldn''t have run away. We would have just hid in the Matsuyama." "Xiao Ling, you don''t know how difficult it is for us to run away. Those people, if they don''t have something to eat, we''ll go and snatch them away. Killing people is a common occurrence." Thinking back to the previous situation, they all trembled with fear.


    The moment Li Qingling heard these words, her expression instantly changed and became sorrowful. "Don''t be jealous just by seeing us like this, you guys might not know, but we almost lost our lives here!" Upon saying that, he even reached out his hand to wipe the tears that didn''t exist.


    When the villagers saw him like this, they all asked curiously, "What is going on?" How could he have lost his life?


    Li Qingling loudly sighed again, and nimbly told them everything that had happened in Matsuyama. At the end, he sighed once more, "It was father and mother''s blessing that we were able to come back alive!"


    "Of course, of course. It was truly too difficult for you all to return alive." When the villagers heard this, they swallowed their saliva and echoed, "Maybe it really is your parents who protected you guys to come back safely."


    If they had met those enemies, they might have become ghosts under the blade. How could they have gotten back so lucky?


    In other words, although their escape was a bit difficult, it wasn''t that dangerous.


    "That''s right, so as soon as we came back, we went to our parents'' grave and kowtowed twice. Thank them for protecting us."


    Li Qingling was standing at the side, trying his best to hold back his laughter. If he could not hold it in, he would have laughed out loud a long time ago.


    He admired Li Qingling''s eloquence even more now. He could even be said to be alive after death.


    Even someone like him, who had experienced this before, could hear it from the side. His mood also went up and down with her words.


    Not to mention the others.


    The villagers all consoled Li Qingling and the others for a while before shifting the topic to other areas.


    Seeing that they were no longer bothering her, Li Qingling immediately heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Although her eloquence wasn''t bad, she really didn''t have the patience to bother with these people.


    "What are you laughing at? The next time we encounter something like this, you will be the one to deal with them. I don''t want to be involved. " She gritted her teeth and whispered to him.


    Liu Zhimo cleared his throat, and looked at her with a smile in his eyes: "I think it''s better if you do the talking. My mouth is stupid, it''s not as interesting as you say." It was so exciting that he wanted to write it down.


    "Stupid?" Li Qingling frowned, he moved closer to him with a smirk, "Let me see, are you really dumb?"


    Cough cough ¡­ Was she teasing him?


    Liu Zhimo embarrassedly took two steps back, his eyes wandered around him, and only after seeing that the villagers in front of him were busy talking and did not see the situation on their side did he feel a little more at ease.


    "Li Qingling, pay attention to the situation." It was one thing for him to be teased by her at home. In any case, no one would be able to see it. If it was outside, he would have to pay more attention to it.


    Li Qingling curled his lips, straightened his body, and truly let him go.


    However, this was only temporarily letting him off and settling the score with him when they got home.


    Seeing that she was serious, Liu Zhimo then released her clenched fists.


    He was truly nervous to the point that his palms were sweating. He was afraid that she would ignore the situation and act recklessly.


    Li Qingling looked at him with a faint smile, making his hair stand on end. He was afraid that she would surprise him again.


    "Idiot." She laughed and turned her eyes away.


    Liu Zhimo pinched his fingertips, and laughed.


    He was happy to be her fool.


    When the two of them reached the threshing floor, there were already a lot of people standing. However, Li Qingling noticed that a lot of the old people in the village were no longer there.


    Thinking up to here, her heart was filled with a faint sadness. ''I wonder if that weird grandma and grandpa of hers has returned yet?''


    She didn''t go out at home and didn''t know what was going on outside?


    Li Qingling''s eyes swept across the crowd and did not see any of them. She still wanted to take a few steps forward to see if they were on the other side.


    However, before she could do anything, the Village Chief walked up to her and raised his hand.


    The noisy threshing floor instantly quieted down.


    The village chief, who looked even older than before, said with a hoarse voice, "This time''s natural disaster caused many of the elderly in our village to fail to come back. I feel very sad about this." In the future, there wouldn''t be many people who could match his ability to sneak in. "But no matter what, we, the people who are still alive, have to look forward."


    With that, he waved to his sons, who immediately lifted two sacks.


    Pointing at the two sacks, the village chief''s worried face finally broke into a smile. "His Majesty is worried about us commoners." He then turned to the east and continued, "These are the grains released by the imperial government. Every family will be able to obtain three canisters of grain, and after they receive the seeds, they will first put them away and wait for the emperor to bring down Yu Qi before planting them."


    As soon as the Village Chief finished speaking, someone said in a worried tone, "It''s already past the time for planting. Is that really okay?"


    "Since the imperial government is able to send down the grains, it means that they must be able to grow them." The village chief solemnly vowed, "Those who receive the grain must be planted. If I find out that it''s not planted anymore, I will take it back. Do you hear me?" He was afraid that someone would be disobedient and eat the grain.

 C114 pestilence

    The villagers all said that they had heard it. They also wished to be able to plant and harvest some rice. This way, they would no longer be afraid of starvation.


    "There''s one more piece of good news for you." When the village chief saw his subjects all nod in agreement, he smiled in satisfaction. "The Emperor has shown kindness to our people, thus sparing us the tax revenues of the past two years."


    This was extremely good news. When the villagers heard the news, their faces revealed brilliant smiles. They all knelt down and shouted, "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    They would be able to save a lot of food without paying taxes, and they wouldn''t have to worry about getting hungry.


    The village chief said a few more words to the villagers before letting his son send down the grain and register his name.


    After bringing the grain home, the villagers all prayed that it would rain soon. As long as it rained, they would be able to grow rice.


    Perhaps the heavens had really heard their prayers. Just half a month later, a heavy rain fell.


    Seeing it was raining, the villagers cheered and ran out into the rain.


    Even Li Qingfeng and the other two boys ran out to the courtyard to play.


    Liu Zhirou and Li Qingning, the two microdot s, also wanted to follow him out, but were stopped by Li Qingling.


    They were younger, and afraid that they might get sick, they were not allowed to go out.


    The two little guys could only watch on helplessly as their elder brothers played and envy filled their hearts.


    But when Li Qingling was not paying attention, Li Qingning this cunning little fellow strode out with her short legs.


    "Ah?" "Big sister, little sister went out." Liu Zhirou looked at her sister who was giggling in the rain.


    Li Qingling looked up, Li Qingning had become a little madman in the rain.


    She helplessly shook her head, looked at the envious Liu Zhirou, and compromised, "If you want to go, then go!"


    With that, Liu Zhirou ran out and became mad.


    "..." She didn''t expect that he would be waiting for her to say that!


    When Liu Zhimo came out and saw this scene, he smiled, extended his hand and rubbed her head, and spoke a little indulgently, "Since they''re happy, then let them play around a bit, when he comes back later, let Grandfather prescribe some medicine for them to drink." This was the benefit of having a doctor at home. He didn''t have to worry about the children getting sick and running as far as the town.


    Li Qingling glanced at him, "Why are you so easy to talk to today? "Hmm?" Wasn''t he usually very strict with the children?


    He stretched out his hand and quietly hooked onto her finger, looking at the children in the courtyard who were happily laughing. He gently said, "As long as they are happy, it''s fine."


    If not for the fact that it did not conform to his identity, he would have gone out to feel it.


    Li Qingling turned his head to look at him, and when she saw his slightly pink ears, she pursed her lips and laughed, then grabbed onto his hand and teased him, "If you want to hold hands, you can do so freely. What are you afraid of?" It was fun to tease him.


    She thinks she''s addicted.


    With a boom, Liu Zhimo''s face flushed red. He avoided Li Qingling''s eyes and cleared his throat, "I remember there''s an article that I haven''t finished reading. I''ll go read it first." Saying that, he took out his hand and ran away.


    Looking at his fleeing figure, Li Qingling couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Even though he was usually rather calm and black-hearted, he was actually quite shy.


    Every time he was teased by her, he would run away with a red face.


    Liu Zhimo sat in the study room and rubbed his face in annoyance. That little girl, he would always take him by surprise and tease him.


    He didn''t want to blush in front of her and be at a disadvantage, but he couldn''t control himself!


    Why was that little girl''s skin so thick? You dare to tease me like that?


    If there was a next time, he would definitely go back and make fun of her. He wouldn''t run away again.


    Li Qingling had no idea that he had dug a pit for himself and in the future, had eaten a bitter fruit that she had planted.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "How long will this rain last?" Li Qingling frowned as he watched the heavy rain outside. The rain had been falling for three days and three nights straight and there was no intention of stopping.


    With the drought over and the flood again, the commoners would not have to live anymore.


    "This will depend on whether the heavens will give us face or not." The old man replied worriedly, "If the heavens don''t give us face, then there''s nothing we can do."


    What he was most worried about now was whether this rain would bring about a bad illness or not.


    He increased the speed of his hands and picked up a medicinal pellet, giving it to Li Qingling to fry. Once it was done, he would drink a bowl for himself.


    Li Qingling looked at the worried Old Man, "Old Man, are you worried about a plague?"


    She had seen the news before. After the earthquake, the dead had to be burned together to prevent a plague.


    In this disaster, the dead would definitely not be able to be buried properly. After being watered by the rain, the disease would easily spread.


    The old man acknowledged the order and stood at the door with his hands behind his back. He frowned as he looked at the heavy rain outside.


    He hoped that he had overthought things.


    Seeing the old man''s worried look, Li Qingling''s heart sunk as well.


    A lot of people had died from the previous plague, and she couldn''t imagine another one.


    It might not be an exaggeration to say that it was hell on earth.


    "Old man, please mix more of these medicine. I want to send it to the villagers so they can take precautions." Li Qingling thought about it for a moment before replying. It was not enough for them to prevent it themselves, it was better to prevent it together in the whole village.


    Otherwise, if the villagers were infected with the plague, it would spread to their homes sooner or later.


    "Alright, I''ll go right now."


    Li Qingling replied, then went to the kitchen to boil some medicine, and let everyone drink a bowl.


    The two little fellows smelled the bitter medicine and pinched their noses not wanting to drink it.


    Seeing this, Li Qingling threatened them. If they did not drink the medicine, they would get sick, and when they get sick, they would drink even more bitter medicine.


    After she threatened them, the two little fellows shook their bodies and bitterly said that they would drink it.


    "That''s more like it!" Li Qingling handed it over to them and only relaxed when he saw them drink it.


    After she packed up all the bowls, she gave the medicine to Liu Zhimo to deliver to the Village Chief''s house. Tell the Village Chief everything, and he would know what to do.


    Liu Zhimo nodded, took the medicine, donned on the raincoat, and left through the rain.


    The Village Chief stood at the entrance looking out at the torrential rain with a frown on his face. He was surprised to see Liu Zhimo coming through the rain.


    "He Mo, come in quickly!" The village head shouted, "It''s raining so heavily, why are you here? Is there something you need from me? "


    Liu Zhimo took off the cape he wore and put it away properly. Then, he took out the medicine the old man made for him.


    "Cun Zhangyeye, when I was escaping from Matsuyama, I saved a doctor. He is currently staying at my house." He pushed the medicine in front of the village chief. "This is the anti-plague medicine he prepared for us. Give it to the villagers and let them drink it!"


    When the village chief heard Liu Zhimo''s words, his heart skipped a beat. He asked anxiously, "He Mo, did that doctor say that there would be a plague?" When he thought of the plague a year ago, he could not help but shiver.


    If there was another plague, there would be no one left alive in Ox-Head Village.


    "I''m not sure. It''s just a precaution." Liu Zhimo did not die, after all, would this happen? "Cun Zhangyeye, think about it. Before, there was a natural disaster, and so many people died, yet they were not dealt with properly. Now, there''s a heavy rain ¡­"


    The Village Chief completely understood what he had to say.


    He nodded his head with a heavy heart and said that he would put the medicine down and tell the villagers to drink it well.


    "Then I''ll be troubling Cun Zhangyeye." Liu Zhimo looked at the village chief, who seemed to be getting older and older, and sighed in his heart, "Cun Zhangyeye, I''ll go back first."


    "Alright, it''s raining heavily, let''s go slowly!"


    Liu Zhimo agreed, then donned his rain cape once again and walked back into the heavy rain.


    After Liu Zhimo left, the village chief''s eldest son came out and asked the village head worriedly, "Father, there won''t be another plague this time right? I wonder if the doctor that Liu Zhimo is talking about is reliable? "


    "No matter what, we must take this matter seriously." The village chief raised his head and looked at his eldest son, "He Mo can still think of the villagers, which proves that he has our village in his heart. From now on, you have to be more polite with him, understand?" He was old now, but after going through the escaping, his health was even worse, the position of village chief was given to his son, he hoped that after he leaves, his son would be able to be courteous to Liu Zhimo and his family, and not lose Liu Zhimo and his family''s heart.


    His eyes could not be wrong, Liu Zhimo''s family could go even further.


    Being on good terms with them would only be beneficial and harmless.


    The village chief''s eldest son nodded as he heard this and almost swore to the heavens, "Father, I understand. I will treat their family courteously. Elder, you can rest assured!" For Liu Zhimo''s family to be able to come back alive from the calamity, and live better than them, one could tell how powerful they were.


    No matter how brainless he was, he would never offend such a person!


    The Village Chief smiled with a gratified smile on his face. Although his eldest son was not very smart, he was willing to listen to his advice. This was sufficient for him.


    "Send these medicine to the villagers one by one. Tell them what they are used for. After they hear it, they will obediently take it."


    The reason why he had handed this matter to his eldest son was so that he could show his face in front of the villagers.


    The village chief''s eldest son also understood this point and obediently agreed. He put on his raincoat and a conical hat before leaving with a large bag of medicine.


    He knocked on the door one by one, and before he gave the medicine, he told everyone about what had happened. The villagers all nodded in fear at his words, saying that they would definitely come and drink.


    Some people kept asking if he had more medicine. Give them some more.

 C115 Rescue

    The village chief''s eldest son heard this and shook his head with a bitter smile. He also wanted to take another bag of medicine, but unfortunately, he did not, because Liu Zhimo had already given him that much, and he was too embarrassed to go get it from Liu Zhimo. It was already difficult for him to think like this about the villagers, how could he let them spend so much?


    If the villagers paid for it, the meaning would be different.


    He sent all the medicine back to the village before he went home.


    As soon as he returned home, the village chief asked him if he had given out all the medicine.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ve given them all the medicine and told them to come and drink it." The village chief''s eldest son took off his raincoat and put it away before continuing, "A part of you asked me if I had any more medicines. If I had more, give them more."


    After he said this, the village chief frowned, "You didn''t give us the ink, did you?" He knew that the reason Liu Zhimo directly gave him the medicine was to avoid trouble. If his son were to spread the news, the Mo family would not have a peaceful day.


    "No, no ¡­" The village head''s eldest son shook his head, "Without your instructions, I will not leak this information." If he dared to act arbitrarily, even his father would have to beat him to death.


    Upon hearing his son''s words, the village chief nodded his head in satisfaction.


    That was what he was most satisfied with about his eldest son, to be obedient.


    "Dad, if there''s really going to be a plague, I don''t think this pill will be of much use. Do you want to ask Mo for more?" The village chief''s eldest son probed.


    As soon as he finished asking, he was scolded by the village head, "Do you really think that Mo Wuji''s stuff came for nothing? Ah? You want to ask others for it, then ask them for it? "If they are willing to give us the money, it is because they have a friendship in the same village. We cannot take it for granted." He was afraid that his eldest son would have this kind of mentality. If it really was like this, then it would be a big taboo. "Child, you have to remember this, don''t take it for granted, understand?"


    The village chief''s eldest son nodded as he received his teachings. He knew that his father was a wise man. If it wasn''t for his father''s words, his entire family might not have been able to survive this disaster.


    It was only after this disaster that he was able to wholeheartedly submit to his father.


    Seeing his eldest son nod in agreement, the Village Chief let out a sigh of relief. After a while, he sighed and said that in two days, if the rain still continued, he would shamelessly beg Mo Li to help the villagers. If the rain stopped, he would treat it like nothing.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to dad." The village chief''s eldest son responded with a smile.


    The Village Chief leaned against the door, watching the heavy rain outside. The worry in his heart made him unable to smile!


    I hope the heavens will not be so heartless and end their lives.


    It was a pity that the heavens did not hear what the commoners were thinking. They continued to rain, as if they wanted to make up for the rain that had fallen earlier.


    This time, the village chief could not stay any longer. He could not wait to pour more rain, so he took his raincoat and bamboo hat and prepared to leave.


    "Dad, it''s raining so heavily, where are you going?" The village chief''s eldest son quickly stopped him and asked nervously.


    The village chief raised his head and looked at his eldest son, "I don''t think we can stop the rain for now. I want to find He Mo and get some medicine for the villagers to drink." He still had to take precautions. In his lifetime, he really did not want to see this village go extinct.


    "Dad, I''ll go!"


    "No, I''ll go!" The Village Chief shook his head and refused his eldest son''s words. He was here to beg for his life and needed to be sincere.


    The village head''s eldest son gritted his teeth and told the village head to wait for him for a while, so he went with him.


    Only then did the Village Chief nod his head, waiting until his son had also put on his cape and hat before the two of them slowly walked towards Liu Zhimo''s house.


    However, the rain was too heavy. The two of them knocked on the door for a long time, but no one heard it.


    Only Ah Huang, who had heard something and ran to the study to look for Liu Zhimo, opened the door.


    "Why are you guys here, Cun Zhangyeye?" When Liu Zhimo opened the door and saw the elder and his eldest son, he was a little flabbergasted. "Come in quickly!"


    Liu Zhimo welcomed the village chief and his eldest son in through the door and into the living room. After pouring some tea, he asked the village chief if there was anything he could do for them.


    If nothing had happened, the Village Chief and the others would not have braved such a heavy rain to find him.


    The Village Chief took a sip of hot tea and felt his body warming up. Feeling embarrassed, he opened his mouth and asked, "Zhimo, is the doctor you mentioned still at your house?"


    "Is anyone here sick?" Liu Zhimo replied, "Then I''ll go and ask him to come out."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. The village chief stretched out his hand to stop Liu Zhimo. He was very pleased with Liu Zhimo''s warmth, "The reason why I came here today is to ask him to make more pestilence prevention medicine for the village people. It''s just that this fee, might have to be repaid in the future."


    Upon hearing that it was this matter, Liu Zhimo immediately sat down again, "Cun Zhangyeye, let''s not talk about the fees, after all, we are from the village, if there is nothing we can do, please help us!" He paused, "It''s just that I don''t know if there are still so many medicines at home. I have to ask him."


    When the village chief heard that Liu Zhimo had agreed to come down, he was so happy that he started rubbing his hands, "Then I''ll have to trouble you to go and ask the doctor. I''ll thank you on behalf of the village." He really didn''t misjudge the person. This child''s heart is indeed good.


    Liu Zhimo laughed, and told the village chief and the others to wait for him in the hall, he would go and ask the doctor.


    When he returned to the study room, Li Qingling asked him who he was.


    "It''s Cun Zhangyeye and his eldest son, they have come to ask Grandfather to prescribe some medicine for the villagers to drink."


    Hearing that, Li Qingling acknowledged, "It is the good fortune of the villagers to have such a person in Ox-Head Village!" She had a good impression of the village chief!


    "That''s right!" Liu Zhimo rubbed her head for a while before turning to look at the old man, "Grandfather, I wonder how many pills are left in the family, will they still be enough to share with the villagers?" The health of the villagers was also good for them.


    "It should be enough. I''ll go take a look."


    Just as the Village Chief and his son were anxiously sitting in the hall, Liu Zhimo came out with a big bag of pills.


    He handed the medicine in his hand to the village chief and said with a smile, "The villagers are pretty lucky. This time''s medicine just happens to be enough." Of course, there was still some room left in his house.


    The village chief stood up, his hands trembling as he received the medicine Liu Zhimo passed to him, "Thank you so much, thank you so much!" He dared to say that if other people had so many medicines, they might not have given them up so generously.


    Liu Zhimo''s magnanimity was truly the fortune of the village.


    "Cun Zhangyeye, you''re too polite!"


    The village chief patted Liu Zhimo''s shoulder as he sighed in his heart. Your parents having a son like you is really a blessing from his previous life!


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo laughed indifferently.


    "I''m in a hurry to go back and give the villagers medicine, so I won''t tell you anymore! When the time is up, we can continue to talk about it. "


    "Alright ¡­"


    Only after Liu Zhimo sent the village chief and his son out did he walk back worriedly.


    The moment he stepped into the study, he impatiently asked the old man, "How likely is the plague going to happen?"


    The old man reached out and stroked his beard, frowning. "As usual, eighty percent!" This was also what he was worried about.


    It seemed that the heavens did not want the commoners to live this year. First, there was a drought, then there were floods. It really happened wave after wave. This caused the emperor''s head to hurt.


    "Based on the current situation, it seems like the flood is not yet over." Li Qingling put down the book in his hand, and said indifferently.


    The old tutor gave her a look of deep contempt as soon as she finished speaking.


    "Little Mo brat, it''s about time you give your little fianc¨¦e the general situation of spreading across the country."


    After Liu Zhimo heard this, he clenched his fist and placed it on top of his mouth.


    Without waiting for Li Qingling to reply, he had begun to disseminate information about the country to her.


    Li Qingling raised his brows and looked at him, then began to listen seriously.


    Speaking of which, having been here for so long, she really didn''t know much about the various aspects of this country. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she could get to know more about this country.


    After listening earnestly, Li Qingling scratched his face with a bit of a blush. This meant that she indeed did not have the experience, she was only considering the situation in her village, not other places.


    "In that case, it''s not enough to prevent our side of the village."


    If there was a plague in other places, there was a high chance that it would spread in here.


    "I still don''t know what the situation outside is like. Let''s stabilize the village first!" The old man sighed and answered.


    As a doctor, he was very concerned about the situation outside. He hoped that the bad situation that he had imagined would not happen!


    Li Qingling turned his head and looked at the old man, he could tell that he was very worried about the situation outside. She thought for a moment, then asked, "Old man, if there really was a plague outside, would you help?" Once the plague broke out, many people were destined to suffer.


    Hearing this, the old man straightened his back and answered loudly. Of course, as a doctor, when faced with something like this, he would definitely stand up straight.


    This was also his original intention in learning medicine.


    Although Li Qingling admired the Old Man in his heart, he was still unforgiving of him with his words. He spoilt his words out of habit, "I really didn''t think that you would be so noble and righteous!"


    "Hey, what do you say, girl? I have always been such a noble person, okay? "


    The two of them started to argue again after a single disagreement. Liu Zhimo and the others were already used to it, they had long since calmed down and went back to doing their own things.


    Li Qingling didn''t expect that she would become such a proverb. That night, there was really someone anxiously rushing over to find the old man to save her.

 C116 leave

    That night, just as Li Qingling and the rest fell asleep, loud knocking sounds came from outside.


    Liu Zhimo crawled out of the bed, and as soon as he walked out of the room, he met Li Qingling.


    "It''s already so late. I wonder who is it that has come?" Li Qingling frowned, upon hearing that urgent voice, could it be that something big happened?


    Liu Zhimo reached out and patted Li Qingling''s head, "Go back and sleep, I''m going out to see who it is."


    "It''s fine, I''ll go with you to see who it is." If there was any sudden situation, she could be of some help.


    Liu Zhimo could not force her, and nodded his head helplessly.


    When the two of them were about to grab the raincoats, Tiger immediately ran out. It was too late for Li Qingling to call him.


    Looking at Tiger was like looking at a drowned chicken? She smiled helplessly and quickly put on his raincoat before walking out in large strides.


    She rubbed Tiger''s big head and said, "Don''t make any noise later, okay?" She was afraid that the people who came were from the village. If they saw Tiger, they would definitely be scared.


    Tiger snorted, his big eyes staring at the door. His body tensed up, ready to attack at any moment.


    "I''m not nervous, so why are you nervous?" Seeing her idol so nervous, Li Qingling laughed and patted Tiger''s head, "You hide at the side for now, I''ll go open the door."


    Liu Zhimo immediately extended his hand out to hold hers, and spoke with a serious tone: "I''ll do it, go stand by Ah Huang''s side." He was a man, and it was up to him to do that.


    Li Qingling tilted his head and looked at him, raising his eyebrows. Under his insistence, he then nodded his head, and obediently stood beside Ah Huang.


    After she was done standing, Liu Zhimo asked the person outside loudly, "May I ask who you are? "What''s the matter at this late hour?"


    When the person outside heard the question, he paused for a moment before replying in a sharp voice. He was here on the orders of the emperor to look for Imperial Physician Xue and ask him to open the door quickly.


    Your majesty?


    Doctor Xue?


    When Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling heard this, they looked at each other, and frowned even more.


    "Zhi Moge, this old man''s surname is Xue, right?"


    She seemed to have heard that the old man''s surname was Xue. Could it be that he used to be an imperial physician?


    That''s great, they just randomly picked someone to bring back. If he wasn''t an imperial physician or a general, would that be a blessing or a curse?


    "Yes, grandfather is surnamed Xue." Liu Zhimo replied calmly, "I wonder if the people outside are speaking the truth?" What if his grandfather''s enemies come? He had to be careful in this matter.


    "May I know your name?"


    As soon as he asked this question, another voice came out. "Young master, this subordinate is the General Liu''s guard. We have come to ask Doctor Xue to save him." Pausing for a moment, he continued, "There was a plague in Shuangyang County. The situation was urgent, and we had no choice but to come and disturb it. I hope that young master can forgive me."


    General Liu?


    When Liu Zhimo heard this, his heart sank for a moment. "Please wait a moment, I''ll go ask Imperial Physician Xue to come out." He did not open the door, and signalled to Li Qingling with his eyes, telling him to go call someone.


    Li Qingling nodded to him, turned and quickly ran into the house, ran to the old man''s room and knocked on his door.


    "Old man, are you asleep? I have something urgent for you. "


    "What is it?" A voice came out from the old man''s room, it was probably because he heard Li Qingling''s words, and crawled out of bed.


    Li Qingling quickly told him everything. The moment she finished speaking, the old man''s room door opened.


    The old man''s face was solemn. He said that he would go and take a look, then strode towards the door.


    Li Qingling quickly took off his raincoat and gave it to the old man. The old man put it on and grabbed the bamboo hat on Li Qingling''s head, then went back into the rain.


    He walked to Liu Zhimo''s side, patted his shoulder, and asked, who was it?


    "Doctor Xue, our family is little Ceng Zi!"


    Upon hearing Xiao Sixi''s voice, the old man recognized him. He reached to open the door, and saw Xiao Sixi and Liu Zhihao''s bodyguards standing outside.


    Little Ceng walked in, his body trembling a little. As soon as he walked in, he was shocked by Tiger''s glaring eyes. He screamed and ran behind the old man, "T-t-this ¡­" How could there be a big bug? " This was absolutely terrifying.


    Even the guard was frightened. He was about to pull out his sword.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m raised here, I won''t bite anyone if I don''t provoke it." The old man smiled and comforted her, "Let''s go in first!"


    Little Ceng looked back at Tiger as she walked beside the old man. When she saw Tiger''s eyes shining in the dark, her legs started shaking even more.


    He muttered to himself, Imperial Physician Xue is indeed not an ordinary person. He even dared to raise a big bug.


    The old man brought Little Ceng Zi and the guard into the living room. Li Qingling had already prepared the tea for them, the old man praised her as he waved her back and forth without a sound, telling her to go back to sleep.


    "Come, come, drink a cup of hot tea and warm your body." The old man pushed a cup of tea in front of Little Ceng Zi. "What is your name, young hero?"


    "This subordinate is General Liu''s guard, Liu Yi. He was sent by the general to lead the way because he was afraid that Eunuch Zeng would not know the way."


    The old man nodded and went to another cup of hot tea. He pushed it in front of Liu Yi and let him drink it to warm his body.


    As soon as Ceng Zi finished his tea, he felt that his body wasn''t as cold anymore. He took out an imperial edict from his sleeve and stood up, reading it out loud, "Doctor Xue, accept the edict ¡­"


    The old man pulled Liu Zhimo who was standing by the side and kneeled down, "This official accepts the order." Logically speaking, he should have long since returned to his hometown. He was no longer an imperial physician, so he shouldn''t have called himself a subject.


    However, the edict said that it was Doctor Xue. If he didn''t call himself an official, it would be slapping the emperor in the face.


    He was willing to offend no one and not the emperor!


    Since he had no other options, he could only follow along.


    While the old man was lost in his thoughts, Little Ceng Zi had already finished reading the imperial edict. The contents of the edict were most likely that there was a plague in Shuangyang County that had sent him to save the man.


    Only then did Li Qingling ask him. If there was a plague, would he go and save his?


    In the evening, his job came.


    "Doctor Xue, accept the decree!"


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!" As soon as the old man finished speaking, he took the imperial edict and stood up. "Eunuch Zeng, are we leaving now?"


    "Right, let''s go now."


    Hearing this, the old man nodded, telling Little Ceng and the others to wait a moment as he went to pack up his clothes.


    The moment he returned to his room, the smile on his face was no longer there. He looked at Liu Zhimo seriously, "Little Mo, I don''t know when I''ll be able to return after leaving this time. I''ll leave my home to you." The ones he was most worried about were his children, but there was nothing he could do about it. The emperor''s royal decree had already been passed down, so he couldn''t refuse it. You have to take precautions, and fry the rest of the medicine in the house every day for the children to drink. "


    The old man talked about many things, but Liu Zhimo could not interrupt him. He could only nod his head.


    The old man stopped talking only when the guards came to urge him on. He quickly tidied up his clothes, held them in his hand and opened the door.


    Seeing Li Qingling who was standing in front of the door, he was stunned for a moment, then laughed again, "Ling''er, I''ll be leaving now. I''ll leave the house to you and Mo Kid to take care of the children, wait for me to return home."


    Li Qingling pursed his lips, and said: "Old man, you have to be fine. We will wait at home for you to come back." Plague was not a joke. Even doctors could be infected easily.


    The old man rubbed Li Qingling''s head, smiled and nodded, then walked out.


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo accompanied them to the entrance of the courtyard and watched them board the carriage.


    "Big rain, let''s go back!" Take good care of the family. " When the old man entered the carriage, he turned and waved towards Liu Zhimo, telling them to return home.


    "Grandfather, you take care too!" Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo spoke out at the same time.


    The old man nodded and walked into the carriage.


    When the carriage disappeared, Li Qingling shrugged his shoulders.


    She was really worried about the old man this time and hoped that he would return safely.


    Liu Zhimo locked the courtyard door again, reached out and hugged Li Qingling, then walked back into the house, "It''s okay, Grandfather has an appearance, he will be fine." He put out his hand to smooth her wrinkled brow.


    Li Qingling lightly rested his head on Liu Zhimo''s chest, and asked with a muffled voice, "Is Shuangyang County far from us?" If they got too close, the chances of the plague getting in would be very high.


    Liu Zhimo gently patted Li Qingling''s head and softly replied, "Shuangyang County is the county next door to Anyang County." "Tomorrow morning, I will go tell Cun Zhangyeye about this matter. I will advise him to take precautions in the village during this period of time, and do not allow anyone from the village to come and go as they please." He hoped that this would have a preventive effect.


    "Hmm ¡­" Li Qingling nodded and sighed softly. In this period of time, she had truly experienced everything that she had never experienced in his previous life, making her, a person who lived in peaceful times before, a little unable to accept it.


    Thinking of her previous life, then thinking of her current life, such a comparison was enough to compare how blissful she was while living in peaceful times.


    Liu Zhimo lowered his head and kissed the top of Li Qingling''s hair, "Don''t think too much, I''m here!" He let go of her, led her back to her room, and pushed her to bed. "Sleep!"


    The sky is falling, and I''m holding it up.


    Li Qingling looked at Liu Zhimo with wide eyes. At this moment, she realised that he was special.


    Unable to restrain herself, she got up, kissed him on the cheek, said good night, and lay down again.


    Liu Zhimo''s face flushed red uncontrollably. He coughed dryly, forced himself to pretend that he was calm and said good night, then stood up and left in large strides.


    Seeing him like that, Li Qingling hid in her bed and snickered. In her life, she felt that she was also very happy.

 C117 to

    This old man had been gone for half a month, but no news had traveled back. Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo were extremely worried, but they did not dare show it on their faces, afraid that the children in the family would be worried.


    Today, Li Qingling took a stool and sat at the courtyard entrance. Looking at the entrance of the village, he frowned and asked: "I wonder how is the old man doing?" Is it difficult? It made the old man helpless.


    Liu Zhimo, who was standing right beside her, reached out and rubbed her shoulder after hearing her words, "The situation is currently uncertain, so we can''t just go out and ask, we can only wait." Ever since he told the village chief half a month ago about the plague in Shuangyang County, the village had been sending people to guard the village entrance on a rotational basis, no longer allowing anyone to enter and leave the village as they wished.


    This was also to prevent someone from bringing the plague into the village.


    Li Qingling sighed and said, that was all.


    Right after she finished speaking, Li Qingning ran over with a * Pa Pa Pa Pa * and directly laid on her back, asking her in a childish voice, "Elder sister, are you waiting here for grandfather to come back? When will he be back? I miss him too. " She felt that it had been a long time since she last saw her grandfather, but she missed him.


    Li Qingling reached out and patted Li Qingning''s little butt, replying to her with a smile, "Very soon, after Grandfather has done his job, he''ll be back." This little fellow would come over every day to ask her, when would her grandfather be back?


    She had to patiently answer her every day.


    But today, the little guy wasn''t so easily fooled. Her little arms hugged her neck, her little head leaned against her shoulder, and she retorted with her little mouth pouting. "Big sis, you lied to me. You said that before, but grandpa didn''t come back." My sister will fool little children.


    "..." After this little guy spoke so quickly, her small mouth became even more talkative, talking non-stop all day.


    It wouldn''t be that easy to deceive her. Look, they all said that she had lied to her.


    "Grandfather didn''t come back because she hasn''t finished what he did. As long as he has done well, he will definitely come back." Li Qingling tilted his head to the side, looked at the little guy, and then comforted her in a soft voice, "Let''s just wait peacefully at home for Grandfather''s return, okay?"


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, the little guy''s mood dropped a little. She let out a sigh like a little adult, and helplessly nodded his head.


    Seeing her like this, Li Qingling felt both angry and amused. She reached out to pinch the nose of the little fellow, scolding her for being young, what was there to sigh about? Like an old woman.


    "I''m not an old woman, sister is so bad." The little fellow pouted its little body.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling gently laughed, "Then who was it that sighed just now? "Hmm?" It was unknown who this little fellow looked like, but he was already a ghost at such a young age.


    "I don''t know. Who''s sighing? I didn''t hear it!" As she spoke, she looked around, shaking her head as if trying to find someone who was sighing.


    "You mischievous brat." Li Qingling helplessly patted her little butt again, "What''s big brother and big sister doing? Why aren''t you playing with your older brother and sister? "


    Upon hearing this, the little guy shook his head like a rattle, saying that his big brother and big sister should not disturb them while they were writing.


    Hearing the little guy''s adult like words, Li Qingling''s heart softened into a puddle of water. With a flip of her hand, she grabbed the little guy off her back, and directly hugged her into her embrace, kissing the little guy''s face with a lowered head, "Aiyo, ours is obviously great, you still know how not to disturb big brother and big sister''s writing?"


    The moment the little guy heard Li Qingling''s praise, she stuck out her chest with a smile, "Of course." Big brother told him that while his brothers and sisters were writing, he couldn''t disturb them.


    She was a good child, and listened very well to her elder brothers and sisters.


    "Awesome!"


    Li Qingling smacked his cheek twice and then kissed his twice.


    Perhaps it was because their parents were gone, but all the children at home were obedient and understanding, causing them to feel heartache.


    At the same time, she felt very proud of herself. She had brought up a child, and she was so obedient and sensible that others couldn''t even envy her.


    She raised her little head and also kissed Li Qingling twice on the cheek. After kissing him, she wanted to jump out of Li Qingling''s embrace and go to the study to see if her big brother and big sister had finished writing.


    But before she could move, a carriage arrived at the village entrance.


    When Li Qingling saw the carriage, he immediately stood up with the little fellow in his arms. She tried his best to widen his eyes and asked, "Zhi Moge, do you think this old man has returned?"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, go over and take a look." Liu Zhimo shook Li Qingling''s hand, and then walked towards the village entrance.


    The two villagers who were guarding the village entrance saw a carriage coming over. They held back their fear and stopped the carriage.


    "Who are you people? The village cannot come in here as they please. "


    The person driving the car was none other than Liu Yi, who came to pick up the old man. When he saw the attitude of the two villagers, he frowned and opened his mouth to scold them. However, the old man stuck his head out of the car.


    The moment he stuck his head out, Liu Zhimo saw him. He cried out in pleasant surprise, "Grandfather ¡­"


    "Kid Mo ¡­" When the old man saw Liu Zhimo, he laughed and shouted, then jumped down from the carriage.


    He looked at the two villagers and said, "You two, I''m from the Mo family, can I come over now?"


    When Liu Zhimo, who had rushed over, heard the old man''s words, he also quickly chimed in, "Two uncles, he is indeed my grandfather who lives at home, and is no stranger." "He is an imperial physician. Half a month ago, the Emperor invited him to treat the plague. Now that he is back, the plague should be cured."


    Upon hearing that it was the imperial physician, or the emperor''s invitation to treat the plague, the two villagers felt their hearts pounding. They swallowed their saliva and asked Liu Zhimo if it was true.


    Liu Zhimo knew that they were being cautious for the sake of the village''s safety, so he replied with a smile. You all could ask Cun Zhangyeye about it, and Cun Zhangyeye would also know about this matter.


    "This ¡­" The two villagers looked at each other, but in order to be cautious, Liu Zhimo apologised and said, "Then ¡­ Excuse me, please wait for a moment, I... I''ll go ask the Village Chief. "


    As soon as a villager finished his sentence, he ran away like a wisp of smoke.


    "What''s going on?" The Old Man looked at the villagers, then turned to Liu Zhimo and asked, "What is going on?"


    Liu Zhimo smiled and explained the situation. After he finished, Li Qingling and the little fellow ran over.


    She asked curiously, "Why are you still standing here? "Why aren''t you going home?" She waited and waited at the door, and when they didn''t come back, she ran down the stairs.


    "We can''t go back until later." Liu Zhimo glanced at the somewhat embarrassed villagers who were standing at the side. She immediately understood and nodded his head, but he did not insist on talking about it.


    This was, after all, a rule set down by the Village Chief. If she were to break this rule so casually, it would be equivalent to slapping the Village Chief''s face.


    This was not good.


    "Grandfather, hug ¡­" Seeing that his grandfather, who he longed for, had returned, the little guy didn''t become a fried dough twist in Li Qingling''s arms, and wanted this old man to hug her.


    When the old man saw the little guy, he also felt a lot of longing, he reached out his hands wanting to carry him over, but then he remembered that he was just walking out from the plague area, he might be covered with a lot of germs, so he immediately retracted his hand and comforted the little guy with a smile, "After grandpa goes back to take a shower, change his clothes, and then hug Ning Ning!"


    A child''s body is weak. If they were infected with a bug, then they wouldn''t be able to get sick.


    When the little guy saw the old man withdraw his hand, his little mouth turned flat, "No, I miss you grandpa, hug ¡­" Her grandfather hadn''t returned home for such a long time, so she felt wronged that he didn''t even hug her when they returned.


    "Ning Ning, be good. Grandfather will hug you later!"


    "Stop messing around. You want to be sick and eat bitter medicine, just let grandpa hug you!"


    Once he heard that her grandfather had to take very bitter medicine to carry her, Li Qingning immediately retracted her small hands and shook her head with all her might, saying, "Don''t take the bitter medicine."


    When the old man heard Li Qingling say that, he glared at him and angrily said, "Don''t scare Ning Ning. If she doesn''t kiss me later, I''ll beat you up." After cursing at Li Qingling, he explained to him with a smile, "Ning Ning, be good, grandfather. Right now your clothes are dirty, I can''t hug you. Change your clothes and you can carry Ning Ning. "


    Hearing that, Li Qingning smiled and nodded, "Alright, after grandpa takes a bath, change his clothes and then carry Ning Ning." She would wait for her grandfather.


    "Doctor Xue, we don''t have much time, you ¡­" Liu Yi restrained himself, but he still couldn''t help but remind the old man.


    The old man had cured the plague this time, which could be considered a great achievement. He was going to the capital.


    He came back in a hurry this time, thinking that these kids would worry about him. He wanted to report back to them and tell them about it.


    "It''s fine, it won''t take much time." When the old man heard Liu Yi''s words, he waved his hand nonchalantly. He hadn''t even seen the other children, so how could he leave so quickly?


    When Liu Yi heard this, he could only silently nod his head and didn''t dare to persuade this doctor anymore.


    "Grandfather, you ¡­ Do you still want to leave? "Has the plague been cured?"


    When the villagers heard Liu Zhimo''s question, their expressions changed greatly and they retreated a few steps.


    Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling looked at him, but did not say anything. They turned their eyes to the old man again, waiting for his reply.


    "He''s been cured. It can be said that he has done a great service and is about to enter the capital." The old man smiled and comforted Liu Zhimo, "I have not been back for half a month, and I am afraid that you all will be worried. Before entering the capital, I have come to inform you all."

 C118 uneasiness

    Hearing the old man''s words, Li Qingling''s heart jumped. She asked how long it would take for the old man to reach the capital.


    The old man thought for a moment and said that it would take at least a month for them to get to the capital by carriage.


    Last time when he was in a hurry to find him, he had travelled through the night in a hurry. Who knew how many horses had died? It had taken him ten days to get there.


    It was not as though someone like him, who rode in a carriage, was particularly rushing. It would take at least a month.


    "When will you be back?"


    When the old man heard Li Qingling''s words, he was a little unsure, "As for when he will be back, I''m not too sure either." It all depended on the emperor''s mood. If the emperor was in a good mood and did not force him to stay in the capital, he could come back earlier. If the emperor was not in a good mood and did not let him go, then there was nothing he could do.


    Thinking about this, the old man could not make the decision, so Li Qingling frowned, "Then you have to be careful along the way, rest when you need to, and don''t try to be brave." The old man was old, and she was really worried about his health after taking the carriage for so long.


    It wasn''t easy for him to hear Li Qingling say soft words, but the old man''s heart was extremely happy. He extended his hand and tied up his beard, nodding his head with a smile.


    "I know, I won''t joke with an old bone like you."


    He still wanted to return and take care of these children, so how could he ignore him?


    Seeing that this old man did not seem to be a reckless person, Li Qingling finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, when she thought of how the old man would not know when he would return, she felt a little depressed.


    At this time, the Village Chief hurriedly ran over with the original villager.


    When he arrived in front of Li Qingling and the others, seeing the old man, he gasped for breath and asked, "He Mo, is this the doctor that lives in your house?"


    "Yes, I didn''t tell Cun Zhangyeye about it earlier. Grandpa Xue, he''s an imperial physician, and half a month ago, he was sent by the Emperor to Shuangyang County to be treated for the plague. He only came back after he was cured." He did not expect him to carelessly save such a great figure. "Grandpa Xue is actually rushing to enter the capital to meet the emperor, so I''ll have to trouble Cun Zhangyeye to accommodate and let him into the village. He ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, the Village Head hurriedly said, "Hurry in, hurry ¡­"


    After the village chief said this, his heart trembled. The villagers had blocked this lord''s path, so he hoped that he would not be angry.


    "The villagers do not know your identity either. I am truly sorry for stopping you here." The village chief knelt down before Imperial Physician Xue. "I hope that sire can be magnanimous and not bicker with this commoner."


    When the two villagers saw that the village chief had knelt down, they were so frightened that they kneeled down and begged the old man for mercy while trembling in fear.


    Never would they have thought that they would be able to stop an important figure with just a casual wave of their hand.


    However, when Liu Zhimo told them this, they did not care at all. It was truly a sin to continue blocking him.


    The old man quickly helped the village chief up and called the two villagers over.


    "Get up! "You don''t have to be so courteous to me." The old man smiled. "Since I''m not at home, I''ll have to take good care of the kids."


    Although Liu Zhimo and the others were intelligent, they were still young children. With the adults in the village looking after them, he could feel more at ease.


    When the Village Chief and the others heard this, how could they dare not accept it? They nodded their heads repeatedly and said that they would take good care of Liu Zhimo and the others.


    "Then, this old man will stay here and thank you." The old man was not arrogant, and directly went to the village chief to look for trouble. This action of his gave the village chief another fright, and he almost kneeled down again.


    They were just a small commoner, how could they afford to be hunted by an adult?


    The old man saw that they were really scared and added that his time was of the essence, he smiled and told them, "This old man does not have much time left. Let''s go home and see the other children. We can talk after this old man returns."


    "Master, if you have something to attend to, please go ahead. This humble one will not disturb you any longer."


    "Alright ¡­"


    Seeing the old man nod his head, the village chief spoke a few words to the two villagers before walking away.


    The two villagers left the village and allowed Liu Yi to bring the carriage into the village.


    When the old man returned home with Li Qingling, he made Li Qingling boil a pot of water as soon as he could so that he could bathe. In the past half a month, he had not had a proper bath.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling nodded, turned and entered the kitchen.


    When she had boiled the water and was about to call the old man to the bath, she heard laughter from the hall.


    The corner of her mouth curled up. The old man had been away from home for the past few days, and the atmosphere in the house had become somewhat depressing. Now, it was finally getting better.


    "This old man is done. Hurry up and take a bath!"


    As soon as she entered the hall, she called out to the old man, who rose to his feet.


    "You guys can play here now, after grandpa takes a bath, then I''ll come out and play with you guys."


    "Alright, grandfather, go quickly!"


    Seeing how happy the children were, it was obvious that the old man had not told them about the matter of him going to the capital. If the old man had told them, the children would definitely cry.


    In order to gain more time with the children, the old man took a battle bath, changed into a set of clean clothes and ran out.


    At this moment, he had already taken a bath. After changing into a clean set of clothes, he could feel at ease to hug the children.


    "Aiya, grandfather''s darling, do you miss grandfather? I missed you guys so much. " The old man asked while hugging Li Qingning with his left hand and Liu Zhirou with his right.


    On the other hand, the two little fellows were very polite, and they obediently thought about it.


    With such a simple sentence, the old man couldn''t help but laugh.


    He had never been married in his life, neither children nor girls. On the other hand, he was fated to be with these children, and he really treated them like his own grandchildren.


    However, when she thought about how long he was going to be gone, she felt even more reluctant.


    "Doctor Xue, it''s getting late. We really should leave." When Liu saw how happy the old man was, he braced himself and interrupted.


    He really didn''t want to interrupt. This old man was getting along with these kids, but there was really no other way. His Majesty was still waiting for him!


    Upon hearing Liu Yi''s words, the children turned to look at the old man, asking all sorts of questions in unison, "Where are we going?"


    The old man also knew that he couldn''t stay any longer. He smiled and patted the kids'' heads, "Grandfather has things to do and has to leave for a period of time. You guys have to obediently listen to your older brother and sister at home, do you understand?"


    As soon as his words fell, the children became unhappy and their moods plummeted. "Grandpa had already left in secret before he came back, is he leaving again?"


    Last time, the old man left during the night and the few children had already gone to sleep, so they did not tell them about this matter. When they went to look for Grandfather the next day, Li Qingling told Liu Zhimo that his grandfather had matters to attend to and would be back very soon.


    However, the children had to wait for more than half a month for the old man to return. Now that he was back, they had to leave. The children were in a bad mood again.


    When the old man saw the red-rimmed eyes of his children, he felt even worse. If it weren''t for the fact that he was afraid that the emperor would punish him for his displeasure, he really wouldn''t want to go to the capital.


    "When grandpa finishes with this matter, I will immediately rush home and accompany you all properly, okay?"


    "Then grandpa, when will you be back and how long will you take?"


    The old man was stumped by this question. With the expectant gazes of the children, he did not dare to casually open his mouth and make a promise.


    He could only say with a wry smile, ''Even this grandfather of mine can''t say for sure!''


    He thought for a moment and explained the situation to the children. If he did not explain this to them, they would hate him and not like his grandfather.


    If that was the case, then his gains wouldn''t make up for his losses.


    The two little fellows didn''t really understand the Old Man''s words, the older Li Qingfeng and the other two boys understood.


    You can''t shirk from knowing that the old man is a saint.


    They could only suppress the reluctance in their hearts and help the old man coax the two little fellows who refused to leave.


    After being coaxed around by their brothers for a long time, the two kids unwillingly nodded their heads and jumped down from the old man''s embrace. Their small mouths constantly chattered, constantly telling the old man to come back as soon as possible.


    Seeing these children who cared so much about him, the old man''s eyes reddened.


    He smiled as he patted the children''s heads. He promised them that he would definitely try to return earlier.


    For the sake of his children, he did not want to stay in the capital.


    He was alone in the capital, so there was no point in playing with him. It would be better for him to come back early to play with this child!


    "Alright, alright, grandpa is in a hurry, don''t waste grandpa''s time." Liu Zhimo interrupted the children''s words, "Tell grandpa to go early, grandpa will be back soon."


    If he allowed these kids to continue talking, he felt that the old man wouldn''t need to leave tonight.


    The old man knew that he could not continue delaying, so he stood up and looked towards Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling, "I wonder when Grandfather will be back? I''ll leave the family to you guys, take good care of yourselves and the children, don''t make me worry, understand? "


    Li Qingling nodded obediently towards Liu Zhimo, and said that he got it.


    The old man frowned and rubbed his chest. He didn''t know why, but he felt very uneasy, as if something big was going to happen.


    Because of this uneasiness, he continued to nag and nag until Liu Yi urged him again. Only then did he have no choice but to stop and leave with his backpack.


    What he did not expect was that his premonition really came true, Li Qingling and the others really met with a huge accident, and almost died.

 C119 Missing

    In the middle of the night, the rain that had stopped for two days began to fall again. The rain was heavier and fiercer than before.


    Li Qingling, who was originally sleeping soundly, suddenly opened her eyes. She extended his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, and lightly exhaled.


    She had nightmares about the house being buried by the mudslide that had washed down the hill, and the children were buried under it, except for her.


    Fortunately, it was just a dream ¡­


    It was only when she had patted her chest and lay down again that she heard the sound of rain outside, the loud crackling on the roof, and the feeling that it was about to break the tiles.


    Li Qingling''s heart skipped a beat as she hurriedly got up and walked to the window. He pushed it open a little and the rain came pouring in.


    She quickly closed the window, not caring about her wet clothes. She turned around, opened the door, and walked out.


    Thinking of the scene in her dreams, her heart was in a panic.


    "Zhi Moge, quickly get up." She ran to the door of Liu Zhimo''s room and slammed it.


    After a while, Liu Zhimo''s room door opened, he saw a face full of panic, "What''s wrong? What happened? " He had never seen such a flustered Li Qingling before.


    "Let''s wake up the children and get out of here first." She didn''t have time to explain so much to him, so she dragged him back to the children''s room.


    A few children liked to sleep close together, which saved a lot of time.


    As soon as Li Qingling ran to the children''s window, he reached out to push them, calling their names.


    Li Qingfeng and the others woke up in a daze, seeing Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo, they asked them what was wrong.


    "Come with me. Hurry." She roared and carried two little fellows who were still drowsy out of the bed. When Liu Zhimo saw this, he brought Li Qingning over.


    After being shouted at by Li Qingning, Li Qingfeng and the rest trembled for a moment, before they quickly jumped down and ran out after Li Qingling.


    When Li Qingling went to call the children, the Black and White ran out upon hearing the noise.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling shouted loudly, "Little White Ah Huang, follow me." She hugged Liu Zhirou and started running.


    They would rather believe it to be true than not.


    When her house had been crushed by the snow, she had felt the same palpitation in her heart. This time, she didn''t dare to be careless.


    Seeing Li Qingling being so flustered, Liu Zhimo and the others also became nervous and started to jog as well.


    Li Qingling only had one thought in his mind, and that was to quickly run. Only when she ran out of the house, and was drenched by the heavy rain, did she remember, and forgot about the raincoat.


    She lowered her head to look at Liu Zhirou who was in her arms, gritted her teeth, pushed open the courtyard door and continued running out.


    Just then, a rumbling sound came from the mountain, followed by a loud noise. Li Qingling turned his head around and saw the mud on the mountain coming down towards him like a demon.


    "Run..." Li Qingling''s eyes widened, he roared, hugged Liu Zhirou, and ran out with all his strength.


    Their speed was fast, and the mudflow was even faster. In an instant, they had reached the bottom.


    Li Qingling felt an unstoppable force that pushed her out. The moment she threw him out, he hugged Liu Zhirou tightly, wanting to protect her well.


    She fell to the ground with a groan. She felt dizzy for a while before she regained her senses.


    Immediately, she lowered her head to look at Liu Zhirou, and seeing her dazed look, she became anxious, "Rou Rou, what''s wrong? Is my fall painful? "


    Liu Zhirou mechanically raised her head to look at Li Qingling, and only after a moment did she let out a cry.


    She hugged Li Qingling''s neck tightly as her small body trembled. The scene in front of her eyes really frightened her.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Knowing that Liu Zhirou was scared, Li Qingling endured the pain on his body and comforted her softly.


    "Big brother ¡­"


    When Liu Zhirou saw Liu Zhimo, she shouted until she was choked with sobs. After hearing her yell, Li Qingling''s short circuit of the brain was connected to her. She hurriedly crawled back up, and wondered how the others were doing.


    She turned around and saw Liu Zhimo, who was carrying Li Qingning, and asked with a trembling voice, "Zhi Moge, where are the others?" Did they run out?


    Liu Zhimo dragged the leg that was in pain, carried the unconscious Li Qingning, and slowly walked in front of Li Qingning. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll go look." He told Liu Zhirou to come down and handed Li Qingning over to him.


    "Ning Ning, she ¡­"


    "Ning Ning is fine, he just fainted." He gently hugged the trembling Li Qingling, "It''s fine, wait here, I''ll go look for them."


    Li Qingling shook his head, "No, let''s search together." The only problem was that it was so dark, it would be difficult to find the person he was looking for.


    The reason they were able to run so fast before was because they were familiar with this place, so they didn''t fall.


    But now that this place was completely buried by the mud avalanche, they didn''t even know where it was? He didn''t know whether to throw them out or ¡­


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Li Qingling shook away the bad thoughts in his head. They must have run out, they must have run out ¡­


    "Alright, let''s search together." Seeing that she wasn''t doing very well, Liu Zhimo also didn''t feel at ease with her staying here alone with the two little fellows. It was better to let her stay by her side.


    He bent down and picked Liu Zhirou up, and then extended his hand to pull Li Qingling''s hand, groping his way forward, "Xiao Feng, Little Yan, Big River, where are you? "Yes."


    Li Qingling took a deep breath and cheered himself up once again. He also shouted loudly at the same time, "Little White Tiger, are you there? "If you hear it, then let out a roar."


    The two of them shouted for a long time, but there was no response. Their hearts sank.


    Could it be that something really happened to them?


    "Zhi Moge, this ¡­ What should he do? Did they not run out? " Li Qingling''s entire body was trembling, was it because of the rain, or was it because of fear?


    The rain was too heavy. Not to mention the two little fellows, even Li Qingling and him could not take it anymore.


    "Xiao Ling, the younger sisters'' bodies aren''t comparable to ours. If we continue to rain like this, I''m afraid that they might get sick. Let''s send them to Cun Zhangyeye''s house to stay first, then we can come out and find them!"


    Hearing this, Li Qingling finally thought of this, and she nodded his head while blaming himself.


    She lost her cool when she encountered such a thing. She didn''t even think about it.


    Liu Zhimo held Li Qingling''s hand tightly and held her hand, carefully walking towards the village chief''s house.


    The sky darkened and the two of them walked for a long time while carrying the two children. Liu Zhimo let go of Li Qingling''s hand, walked forward and strongly knocked on the door, and shouted for people.


    After shouting for a quarter of an hour, a voice came from inside the room. "Who is it?"


    Liu Zhimo recognized the voice of the village chief''s eldest son, "Uncle Li, it''s me, Yi Mo."


    Upon hearing Liu Zhimo''s voice, the village chief''s eldest son quickly ran out to open the door. When he opened the door, he saw the few people who were drenched in water, and was startled in his heart.


    Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling carried the two little fellows in. The village chief also woke up and walked out.


    Seeing the appearance of Liu Zhimo and the others, he was shocked, "This is ¡­ What was going on? "Huh?"


    Liu Zhimo wiped the rain off his face and laughed bitterly, "Cun Zhangyeye, Ox-Head Mountain has collapsed. If we didn''t run fast, we would have been buried here." After he said that, his expression became even more bitter, "Cun Zhangyeye, I will have to trouble you to take care of our two younger sisters for us. Xiao Ling and I will go find our younger brothers, they ¡­"


    At this point, the Village Chief was truly shocked. He did not expect the Ox-Head Mountains to collapse.


    "Son, quick, call your wife out to take care of the two children. We''ll go help find someone."


    The Village Head''s eldest son came back to his senses and nodded his head before running back into his room and shouting for his wife to get up.


    Liu Zhimo was grateful for the village head''s help. He bowed to the village head and said, "Thank you, Cun Zhangyeye." With more people and more power, he would not refuse the Village Head''s help.


    The eldest daughter-in-law was called out, and when she heard her husband''s words, she was also frightened. She put on her clothes and quickly ran out.


    "Aiyo, quickly give me the baby. Wearing these wet clothes makes it easy to get sick." She took Liu Zhirou from her arms and turned towards him, "Xiao Ling, quickly carry Ning Ning and follow me in. Help them change their clothes."


    Li Qingling acknowledged and quickly followed him in.


    The moment she finished changing her clothes, Li Qingning slowly opened her big eyes. The moment she saw Li Qingling, she wailed.


    When she cried, Liu Zhirou couldn''t help but cry as well.


    Li Qingling pulled the two little fellows into his embrace, and coaxed them with red eyes, "Big sister is here, don''t be afraid." After coaxing them for a while, when she thought of Li Qingfeng and the others who were unknown about their life and death, she hardened her heart and pushed the two little fellows away, "Big sister is going to look for Big brother and the others, all of you obediently stay here Aunt, do you understand?"


    Hearing that Li Qingling was about to leave, the two little fellows were unwilling to let go. They pounced on Li Qingling and hugged him, not willing to let go.


    "Don''t you want to find your brothers? "Hmm?" Li Qingling''s face darkened, "Listen to big sister, obediently stay here. Once big sister finds big brother, they will come back, okay?"


    Normally, she would still be patiently coaxing them, but now that it was out of the question, who knew what would happen to those children? She had to find them quickly.


    "Alright ¡­" Although the two little fellows were scared, they still nodded obediently.


    "Good boy ¡­" Li Qingling pursed his lips and caressed the two little fellows'' heads, she turned his head to look at the village head''s eldest daughter-in-law, "Aunt, they''ve been bathing in the rain for a long time, can I trouble you to make some ginger tea for them to drink?"


    "Alright, I''ll go now."


    "Thank you, Aunt." Li Qingling thanked the village chief''s eldest daughter-in-law, steeled his heart, and turned to leave.


    The moment she walked out, she nodded at Liu Zhimo, "Let''s go!" Her heart would not rest until she had seen the children.


    The village chief called all the adults out and told his eldest son to call the villagers and ask everyone to help find someone.


    The Village Chief''s actions made Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling very grateful in their hearts, and they thanked the Village Chief several times.

 C120 Find

    When the people of the village heard about what happened in Li Qingling''s house, they put on their raincoats and took out their oil lamps to help find the person.


    Towards these villagers that were willing to help find people, Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo memorized them in their hearts, planning to repay their gratitude in the future.


    "Grandfather ¡­" When Li Qingling saw Old Li in the crowd, she was slightly surprised. She thought Old Li wouldn''t come!


    Old Li glanced at Li Qingling and gently nodded.


    Ever since he fled for his life, he had not seen Li Qingling before. He did not expect that meeting him again in this kind of situation.


    In his heart, he was slightly dissatisfied with this granddaughter of his. In the period after he escaped, this granddaughter didn''t even come to visit him. It was very obvious that he didn''t have a grandpa in his heart.


    Li Qingling didn''t know what Old Li was thinking. At the moment, her entire mind was completely filled with thoughts of quickly finding Li Qingfeng and the others.


    "Oh my god, this... This ¡­ Is the mountain god angry? " When the villagers arrived at the foot of the mountain and saw the scene in front of them, they were all shocked.


    Ox-Head Mountain had collapsed halfway, completely burying Liu Zhimo and the others'' houses.


    Previously, the sky was too dark, so Liu Zhimo did not know how serious the situation was, but after seeing it clearly, he was extremely shocked in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Ling, who told them to get up and run out, the entire family would all be buried here.


    "Maybe the mountain god is really angry. If the mountain god wasn''t angry, how could the mountain collapse?"


    The villagers were all discussing amongst themselves. After the discussion was over, they all kneeled down on the ground, praying that the mountain god would not get angry again.


    When Li Qingling saw this scene, the corner of his mouth twitched. She helplessly rubbed his temples and loudly said, "My various uncles, this is not because the mountain god has gotten angry, but because it has been raining all this time, the soil on the mountain has become loose. That''s why it started to crumble."


    "Xiao Ling, don''t speak nonsense here. If you anger the mountain god again, it will bring disaster to the village." When the villagers heard Li Qingling''s words, they immediately berated her in anger, "Could it be that your family offended the mountain god? Only then will the mountain god be angry, and want to punish you. "


    The other villagers also felt that the man''s words made sense.


    Li Qingling looked at the person whose expression was a bit relaxed and frowned. People of this era were extremely respectful towards gods, and if she were to open her mouth to refute again, it would instead be the opposite.


    However, she wasn''t willing to let her family bear the burden of this crime.


    Just as she was thinking about what to do, the village chief''s voice rang out, "What nonsense are you all spouting? No matter who the mountain god punishes, he will not punish them. " His gaze swept across the villagers kneeling on the ground, "I guess you don''t know who gave you the anti-plague medicine? I will tell you all here today that it was Hei Mo and the rest who gave it to you. If it wasn''t for them giving you all the medicine to drink, you would have long been infected by the plague.


    How could such a kind-hearted family be punished?


    When the villagers heard the Village Chief''s words, they all turned their heads to look at the Village Chief and asked if he was telling the truth.


    "Is that a lie? Why wouldn''t I lie to you? "


    Seeing that the Village Chief did not seem to be lying, the villagers all felt guilty.


    After all, they had received the favor of Liu Zhimo and the others.


    "Why are you still kneeling here? Hurry and get up, help me find someone! "


    After being berated by the village chief again, the villagers awkwardly stood up and smiled at Li Qingling, then focused on finding the people.


    After everyone separated, Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo finally thanked the village chief. If it wasn''t for Village Chief Li helping them out, things would not be so easy.


    There was no need to be so polite with Cun Zhangyeye, quickly go find Xiao Feng and the others!


    Li Qingling acknowledged Liu Zhimo as he turned around to look for someone.


    They had not even taken two steps when they heard the frightened cries of the villagers.


    When Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo heard this, they immediately rushed over.


    As soon as they arrived, they saw that Tiger was still lying on the ground, his lower body pressed down by the mud, unable to move. He could only stare at the person in front of him.


    "Tiger ¡­" Li Qingling screamed in shock and ran over. Using both hands to dig the soil, he tried to dig Ah Huang out.


    Seeing Li Qingling''s actions, the villagers were all shocked, "This ¡­ What was Xiao Ling doing? She ¡­ She was saving the big bug? This is incredible, the big bugs can eat people. "


    Liu Zhimo knew that if he did not explain this matter clearly, the villagers would not forgive him.


    "Uncles, no need to be afraid. This large bug was raised by our family since young. It won''t harm anyone." Liu Zhimo''s tone was calm, "Look at them staying in our house for such a long time, have you seen them injuring anyone before?"


    "But ¡­ But he was also a beast! "If you''re not happy in the future, what will happen if you hurt someone?"


    "I swear to God, my big bug won''t hurt anyone." After Liu Zhimo finished speaking, he did not care about the reaction of the villagers anymore and walked over in large steps to help dig Ah Huang out of the ground.


    Li Qingling''s eyes were hazy with tears, but she did not dare let them fall, he could only hold back his tears, "A Huang, you do not have to be afraid, I will save you now, do not be afraid."


    She comforted Tiger as she sped up.


    When she and Liu Zhimo had finished digging through the soil on the back of Tiger of Tiger s body, Tiger carefully stood up.


    Once its large body left, Li Qingling saw Li Qingfeng lying on the ground.


    "Xiao Feng..." Seeing that, Li Qingling choked with sobs. He reached out his hand to touch Li Qingfeng, but she was afraid that he would hurt him even more, so he did not dare to move carelessly. "Xiao Feng, wake up ¡­"


    After calling out to Li Qingfeng for a few times, but Li Qingfeng didn''t react at all, Li Qingling started to panic a little and she shakily reached his hand under Li Qingfeng''s nose.


    When she felt Li Qingfeng''s steady breathing, she finally relaxed her tensed body.


    If he was still breathing, that meant that he wasn''t dead.


    "Tiger, thank you!" Li Qingling gently patted Tiger''s head and couldn''t help but cry. Tiger had risked his life multiple times for them, and now, she felt a little bad for Tiger.


    Seeing that Li Qingling was crying, Ah Huang stuck out his tongue to lick Li Qingling''s tears, and whined twice.


    "Don''t cry, wake Xiao Feng up first and see if he''s injured." Liu Zhimo reached out and grabbed Li Qingling''s shoulder, comforting her in a small voice, "I looked at Tiger, he''s not injured, Xiao Feng shouldn''t be injured too."


    Hearing that, Li Qingling touched Tiger''s body again, then went to call Li Qingfeng.


    After shouting for a long time, Li Qingfeng finally opened his eyes in a daze.


    "Xiao Feng, you''re awake? Do you feel any pain? " When you saw Li Qingfeng open his eyes, Li Qingling asked him in pleasant surprise.


    Li Qingfeng looked at Li Qingling for a while before realizing what had happened?


    He looked back in fear. When he saw the house that had been razed to the ground, his body trembled.


    He remembered that he was at the very back of the group. When he heard the rumbling sounds and turned around to look, he was so scared that he fell to the ground and didn''t know what had happened.


    Li Qingling rubbed Li Qingfeng''s head, "It''s fine, it''s fine now, don''t be afraid." Seeing Li Qingfeng''s trembling body, Li Qingling consoled him with a pained heart, "Quickly, feel if there is anywhere that''s painful, is there any pain in your leg?" Was she afraid that Li Qingfeng''s legs would be broken?


    When Li Qingfeng heard Li Qingling''s words, he immediately moved his hands and feet. He felt that nothing was wrong and grinned at her, revealing a smile that seemed to say that he was going to cry or not, and said that he was fine.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling finally calmed down, she reached out to help Li Qingfeng up, and then examined him for a while. Seeing that he really was alright, he slowly let out a sigh of relief.


    "This time, you really have to thank Tiger. If Tiger didn''t protect you, you think your life would be lost here."


    Hearing that, Li Qingfeng immediately turned to Ah Huang, hugged Ah Huang''s big head, and thanked Ah Huang.


    Tiger saved his life, and in the future he will treat Tiger better.


    Ah Huang used his big head to lightly rub Li Qingfeng''s face, treating it as a response.


    When it saw that Li Qingfeng was fine, it felt extremely happy in its heart.


    "Huang, help me find Little Yan, Big River and the Little White." Li Qingling called Tiger.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Li Qingfeng''s heart started to panic as he said that they should definitely be alright.


    Tiger snorted and lowered his head, as if he was sniffing something.


    However, after having been washed away by the heavy rain for so long and being mixed with the smell of yellow mud, it was difficult to find their scent.


    Tiger refused to give up and kept sniffing the air.


    "It... What is it doing? " When the villagers saw Ah Huang, they all opened up a path for the stuttering Liu Zhimo.


    They had also seen that scene just now and knew that Tiger had saved Li Qingfeng and were all shocked in their hearts.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at the village people who had curious expressions, and laughed while saying that, he was helping to find some people.


    "Ah?" It... It''s not a dog? You''re still looking for someone? "


    Someone said this, and Tiger turned to look at him, and was immediately shocked speechless.


    Tiger ignored him and went back to sniffing.


    That person patted his chest. This big bug actually understood his words. It was too terrifying.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle, Tiger won''t bite you." Liu Zhimo patted the man''s shoulder, and started to console him.


    Ah Huang suddenly turned his head and roared at Li Qingling and the rest, then turned and ran away.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling immediately followed. What did Ah Huang discover?

 C121 Hope

    A Huang found the Little White in a slightly remote place, where Liu Zhiyan and Big River were lying not far from them.


    He had no idea how they managed to get here. If it wasn''t for Tiger, finding them would have been a little difficult.


    Li Qingling told Tiger and Li Qingfeng to go to Little White''s side to wake it up, while she and Liu Zhimo ran over to Liu Zhiyan and Big River''s side.


    "Little Yan, Big River, wake up, wake up ¡­"


    The two of them shouted for a long time, then Liu Zhiyan and Big River slowly opened their eyes. When they saw Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo, their eyes turned red.


    If not for Little White pushing them from behind, they really would have been buried.


    "Where''s the Little White? How is Little White? " Liu Zhiyan and Big River asked at the same time.


    Xiao Feng has gone to call the Little White, I still don''t know how the situation is. Li Qingling wanted to reach out to help them up, but he was afraid that they might be injured somewhere, so he didn''t dare to help them up.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Liu Zhiyan and Big River remembered him. They climbed up from the ground, with the exception of the skin on their knees and hands, the rest were fine.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo heaved a sigh of relief, luckily they were alright.


    Li Qingling''s face exposed a smile, and lightly patted them on the head, "Let''s go, to see how Little White is doing." With that, she took the lead and walked towards the Little White.


    Once she reached there, she impatiently asked Li Qingfeng, how was Little White?


    Li Qingfeng wiped the tears off his eyes, and spoke with a slightly hoarse voice, "Little White''s leg was broken by a large stone." Seeing how painful Little White was, he felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    When he said that, Liu Zhiyan and Big River''s eyes turned red. If it wasn''t for the Little White saving them, it wouldn''t be injured.


    Seeing the Little White moaning in pain, their hearts were in pain as well.


    "Don''t cry anymore. What is a man crying for?" Li Qingling glanced at Li Qingfeng and the others, then turned to Ah Huang and said, "Ah Huang, lie down. We''ll put the Little White on your back, you carry it back." After saying that, she frowned. Their house had already been buried by the soil, so where could he let Ah Huang carry Little White?


    She felt that the villagers would not be able to accept Black and White going to their house.


    But Little White was already injured, if she continued to be drenched the wound would get worse.


    Thinking of this, her frown deepened.


    Seeing her current state, Liu Zhimo reached out and pinched her shoulder to ease her up, then turned around to look for the Village Chief.


    "Cun Zhangyeye, may I ask if there are any abandoned houses in our village?"


    "He Mo, you ¡­" Are you going to come and stay? " The village chief looked at Liu Zhimo, sighed in his heart, and continued, "Why don''t you stay at my place for this period of time?


    Liu Zhimo shook his head: "Cun Zhangyeye, thank you for your good intentions. We have more people, so it''s not convenient to stay at your house." Under the cover of others, he didn''t have the freedom to come from his own home.


    Seeing Liu Zhimo''s determined attitude, the Village Chief did not insist, "My old house has no one to live in, if you do not mind old and worn out, then go live there first!" Although no one had lived in the old house for many years, they could still move in after cleaning up.


    Thank you, Cun Zhangyeye. Liu Zhimo thanked him gratefully, "Can Cun Zhangyeye bring us there now?" He really didn''t know where the Village Head''s old house was.


    "Why are you in such a hurry at this late hour? I''ll stay at my place for the night, and I''ll bring you guys over tomorrow morning. "


    Since it was already so late, he wouldn''t be able to sleep at all. The children''s bodies were all wet. If he really stayed up for the night, he would definitely get sick.


    Hearing the Village Chief''s concern, Liu Zhimo''s heart warmed. He turned around and looked at Li Qingling and the others, then thought for a moment and spoke out, "Cun Zhangyeye, our family''s big bug is injured, we would like to bring it to bandage. After we settle the big bug, we can go and disturb Cun Zhangyeye''s family for the night, okay?"


    The village chief looked over at the Black and White and was so frightened that his body trembled. He looked at Liu Zhimo with a face full of worry. You dare to raise such a beast like the big bug, they will hurt people! " These kids really had big hearts. They weren''t afraid of getting hurt by the big bug.


    Instantly, Liu Zhimo''s expression became serious, he stared at the village chief seriously, and slowly said, "Cun Zhangyeye, this big bug was raised by our family, if it hurt them, they would have long been injured, and would not have waited until now." Thinking about the Black and White''s kindness, his expression became even more determined, "If it weren''t for the two of them, our family would have been killed by the Southern Swallow King''s soldiers while they were still in Matsuyama."


    The Black and White had truly given them a lot, they could not just ignore them.


    In order for them to stay by his side, Liu Zhimo told them everything that happened in Matsuyama and tonight.


    His voice was not loud, allowing everyone present to hear him. He wanted everyone to know, not only were Black and White unable to harm others, they could also save others.


    The reason their family was able to return safely was really due to the Black and White. If not for them, their family would have been gone a long time ago.


    If they normally heard Liu Zhimo''s words, the villagers would think that he was lying.


    But just now, they had seen it with their own eyes. This big bug really did save someone.


    "This big bug, I feel like it''s human!" Someone said this.


    "That''s right, I just said something unpleasant, and that big bug already turned its head to glare at me, it ¡­ It really understands what we''re talking about. "


    The villagers seemed to have seen something difficult to come by, as they once again began to discuss with one another.


    "Since you''ve already said so, if I continue to stop you, it would be a bit unkind." The Village Chief nodded his head in compromise. "However, you can''t let them run out casually. They''ll scare the villagers, do you understand?"


    Hearing the Village Chief''s reply, Liu Zhimo revealed a smile on his face. He nodded heavily and said, "Village Chief''s grandfather, don''t worry. My big bug normally stays at home and rarely goes out."


    The Village Chief sighed again. He didn''t know if he made the right decision.


    "Then let''s go, I''ll take you to your hometown."


    "Okay, thank you, Cun Zhangyeye."


    Liu Zhimo thanked the village chief sincerely, turned around and ran back to Li Qingling''s side, telling him the good news.


    When Li Qingling and the others heard it, they immediately cheered happily. With Cun Zhangyeye''s help, the Black and White would not need to rain tonight.


    "Ah Huang, let''s go. Let''s take Little White to bandage his up!"


    After Liu Zhimo and the others thanked the village chief, they brought the Black and White with them and followed the village chief to his hometown.


    The Village Chief''s hometown was at the back of the village, so there weren''t many residents around.


    "This is the place." The Village Chief pointed to a dilapidated house and frowned, "It has been a few years since I last saw anyone. I never expected it to be so dilapidated."


    He had thought that cleaning up would allow him to stay, but now he felt awkward.


    He cleared his throat and spoke with some embarrassment. "Why don''t you all squeeze into my house before you start? I really can''t stay here anymore." This place was rather remote, so he was worried about letting these kids stay here.


    Back then, he had stayed in the village because he thought this place was remote and there was no one living nearby. If something were to happen, what would happen? Nobody knows.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at Li Qingling, and Li Qingling shook his head slightly. Then he smiled and said to the village chief, "No, I think this place is pretty good. Pausing for a moment, Cun Zhangyeye said, "Cun Zhangyeye doesn''t need to worry about us, we have these two worms, so we will be fine." With Black and White here, it would be suitable for them to stay, as it would not scare the villagers.


    When the village chief heard this, he turned his head to look at the Black and White and swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth.


    "If you insist, then so be it!"


    Liu Zhimo agreed and let the Black and White enter the house. He and Li Qingling finished bandaging Little White''s injured leg before following the village chief to leave.


    When he got back to the Village Chief''s house, he went back to work. When he was done, he climbed into bed.


    The next morning, when Li Qingling woke up, he heard the village chief''s eldest daughter''s wife calling for him, saying that her grandfather had arrived.


    Grandpa came? What was he doing here?


    After a few thoughts passed through Li Qingling''s mind, he crawled out of bed and followed the village chief''s eldest daughter out.


    The moment she went out, she saw Old Li talking to Li Qingfeng, but Li Qingfeng''s face was extremely serious.


    "Grandfather, why are you here?" Seeing that, she walked over with big steps, and called Old Li.


    Old Li raised his head and glanced at Li Qingling. He knew that Li Qingfeng was listening to her, and immediately said, "I came to ask you three siblings to move over to my place." His grandchildren lived in other people''s homes. What was that supposed to mean?


    If he did not come here, how could the villagers not know that he was hiding behind his back?


    Pausing, Li Qingling looked at Old Li in surprise, he did not expect him to talk about this matter.


    "Grandfather, have you told us to move in with your grandma before?"


    She felt that if she were to discuss it with her grandmother, her grandmother would definitely not let her grandfather come visit her.


    When Old Li thought about his woman''s temper, his face turned a little ugly. However, he did not want to lose face in front of his grandson, so he asked in a low voice, "If I tell you to move in, then move in. Why do you need to say so much nonsense?" This granddaughter doesn''t know how to behave, "Hurry up and pack up, come with me! Don''t dilly-dally. "


    "Grandfather, if you didn''t discuss it with Grandma, then we won''t leave with you. We can''t force you to argue with Grandma." Li Qingling very firmly shook his head and rejected his offer. If she, Third Sister and his brother, were to follow Old Li and live at home, they would definitely be ground to death by him.

 C122 Gone

    Old Li squinted as he glanced at Li Qinglin. He had personally come to find them and take them home to live with him, yet his granddaughter had rejected him and did not give him any face at all.


    "Little girl, are you really not coming back with me?"


    "Grandfather, there''s really no need for that. We''ve already found a place to stay." Li Qingling laughed, and once again firmly shook his head and rejected.


    Their family had gone through so much trouble to escape the cage, how could she be so stupid as to jump into it again?


    This time, Old Li''s face became even more unsightly. He turned his gaze away from Li Qingling and turned to Li Qingfeng, asking if Li Qingfeng wanted to follow him back home.


    In reality, in his heart, a grandson was much more important than a granddaughter. However, if he just let his grandchild live there and not call him granddaughter, then others would take advantage of him.


    Li Qingling''s heart skipped a beat, he was just about to open his mouth and help Li Qingfeng refuse, but Li Qingfeng was a step ahead of her, "No, grandfather, I want to be with my sister and sister." He definitely would not abandon his sister and sister and return to stay with Old Li.


    Furthermore, he did not have any good impression of Old Li''s family, so it was impossible for him to return with him.


    "That room is not that big, so how could it be occupied by so many people? Xiao Feng, you should go back with grandpa! "


    Right after he finished speaking, Mrs. Liu''s voice came from behind him, "Old man, what are you saying? "Huh?" She ran over quickly and glared at Li Qingling and Li Qingfeng with her hands on her waist, "Old man, let me tell you this right now, I definitely won''t allow them to stay at my house."


    She was extremely vexed towards these jinx. How could she let them return to her home?


    Seeing Mrs. Liu whose saliva was flying everywhere, the old man''s face immediately darkened. "Shut up." "Don''t talk nonsense here. Go home."


    "Home? "If you bring these brats home today, I''ll never end with you." After being shouted at by Old Li in front of so many people, Mrs. Liu was no longer in a good mood. She placed her hands on her waist and scolded loudly, "Don''t you think about the situation in our family?


    There wasn''t much food in the house. If her family members didn''t have enough to eat, how could she accept others?


    "I''m leaving these words here. Old man, if you are determined to bring them back, I will hang myself in front of my house and starve to death."


    Mrs. Liu was really going all out today, she wasn''t afraid of the angry Old Li at all.


    "You ¡­ Do you know what you''re saying? " Old Zhong''s face flushed red. He felt that his old face had been completely thrown away by this old woman. "Are they other people?" Ah? They are our biological grandchildren. "


    No matter how biased he was, he couldn''t just stand there and watch her die. After all, she was still his biological grandson and granddaughter.


    Seeing that Old Li really wanted them to take Old Li home, Mrs. Liu started to panic. She sat down on the ground and wailed loudly, "I don''t want to live, I don''t want to live anymore. Rather than starving to death, I might as well just die right now."


    If a person can''t do it, then the heavens will destroy the earth. She herself was about to starve to death, so how could she care about others?


    "What are you doing? Ah? "Hurry up and get up." Old Li felt his temples throbbing, he reached out to grab Mrs. Liu, but Mrs. Liu flung his hand away and continued to cry and howl.


    Li Qingling and Li Qingfeng looked at the farce with cold eyes, both of their mouths raised into a sneer at the same time.


    They truly felt that their father was not Mrs. Liu''s son. If Mrs. Liu was born, how could his heart be so ruthless?


    "Grandma, you don''t need to make trouble with grandpa. We''ve already told grandpa that we''re not going to stay at your place. Now, you can relax, right?" Li Qingling felt that he had seen enough and opened his mouth, "The floor is dirty, grandma should get up quickly!" The rain had stopped and the ground was still wet. If it was on the ground, Mrs. Liu would have been able to sit down.


    She really admired this grandmother of hers.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Mrs. Liu''s voice suddenly stopped, she raised her head and looked at Li Qingling, and asked if what she said was true?


    Li Qingling nodded his head without hesitation, and said that it was true.


    After she said that, Mrs. Liu climbed up quickly and patted her butt. Seeing the dirt on her hands, he did not care and said to Old Li with a grin, "Old man, let''s go home!" As long as Li Qingling and the others didn''t go back with them, there was nothing that they could say.


    Old Li helplessly closed his eyes. He really couldn''t let go of his old face, he was really thrown away by this old granny.


    He glared at Mrs. Liu fiercely, snorted, and turned to leave.


    Mrs. Liu also followed him while smiling.


    Li Qingling looked at their backs, and the corners of his mouth rose, as he turned to the village chief and the others, "I''m so sorry to have let you guys down." She really felt that Mrs. Liu''s skin was thick. In front of so many people, even if she sat down and cried, she wouldn''t feel ashamed.


    The village chief looked at Li Qingling and Li Qingling with some pity, he shook his head and sighed, "That grandmother of yours ¡­" Before he could finish, he changed the topic. "Come in quickly and drink some porridge. It''s going to get cold."


    Li Qingling and the others had some porridge at the village chief''s house, and politely declined the village chief''s help. Taking the cloth strips that the village chief gave them, they went to the old house at the back of the village to clean up.


    Arriving at the old house, Li Qingling patted Ah Huang''s head apologetically. "My house is gone, I don''t have any food left, I can''t give you anything to eat anymore. Go to the Matsuyama and see if you can find me something to eat, okay?" She planned to clean up and go to the town to see if the Fumanlou had opened the door. If it did, he would borrow some food from the shopkeeper and come back.


    Ah Huang snorted twice at Li Qingling before turning to look at Little White. After hearing Li Qingling say that he would take good care of Little White, he felt at ease and left.


    Li Qingling, along with a few children, tidied up the simple house.


    Thankfully, although this room was tattered, people could still live here after cleaning it.


    "Well, it looks good." Li Qingling clapped his hands, with a smile on his face, she looked down to see the children slack-jawed, and patted their heads, "Why do you show such an expression? "Hmm?"


    Li Qingfeng rubbed the corner of his clothes, raised his head and looked at Li Qingling, then asked softly: Sis, do you think our family''s food can still be dug out? Without food, what would they eat?


    He really wanted to go back and see if he could dig up the grain. However, he only dared to go back with his sister''s consent.


    Pausing his hand, Li Qingling endured the bitterness in his heart, smiling as he said, "Then, let''s go back and take a look, see if there''s any way to dig out the grains?"


    She knew that the children would not give up if they were not allowed to look back.


    When the children heard this, their eyes lit up, and their faces finally revealed a smile.


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo looked at each other. From the looks of each other, the two knew that the children would be disappointed.


    "Let''s go take a look!"


    When the children clearly saw their beautiful home covered in a patch of yellow soil, they couldn''t see it anymore and began to sob in pain.


    Let alone the children, even Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo ached for the house, as they had poured all their effort into building it.


    It would be strange if they didn''t feel uncomfortable after living here for so long.


    "Alright, stop crying." Li Qingling carried the few children and comforted them softly, "As long as everyone is safe, there will be more houses in the future."


    Genius was the most important thing. If everyone was gone, what was the use of having a house?


    Li Qingling was truly glad that she was able to bring them out.


    This was all thanks to her nightmarish warning.


    She didn''t know if this was a golden finger given to her by the heavens or not. The two times they met with danger, it gave her a warning.


    After being pacified for a while, the children slowly stopped. They wiped the tears off their faces and asked Li Qingling, choked with sobs, could they go and dig for food?


    Li Qingling turned to look at the thick layer of mud, and laughed bitterly, it was covered by a thick layer of mud, how would he dig it out?


    Even in modern times, digging would take days, let alone in this era, where there were no such machines!


    "Take a look, can you dig it out?"


    The children looked at the dirt, and the tears they had struggled to hold back fell again.


    They didn''t even know where their homes were, so how could they still play with food?


    Li Qingling smiled and comforted them, "Don''t worry, with big brother and big sister here, big brother and big sister will not let you guys starve.


    Seeing Li Qingling''s confident expression, it was as if nothing could trouble her, and seeing this, the children couldn''t help but to nod their heads.


    "Be good."


    "Let''s go back!" The silent Liu Zhimo carried Li Qingning and started walking towards the back of the village.


    When they returned to the back of the village, they saw the village chief standing at the entrance with a quilt and a bag in his arms.


    Seeing them return, he smiled, "Where did you guys go?"


    "Cun Zhangyeye, why are you here? We went over to the house to take a look. "


    Hearing this, the village head went silent for a moment before opening his mouth again, "I thought that you didn''t have a blanket, so I brought a blanket over you." His expression was somewhat helpless. "Grandfather doesn''t have the ability to help, this is all I can help you with."


    Liu Zhimo immediately followed up, "Cun Zhangyeye, quickly, don''t say it like that. You have already helped us more than enough, we are very grateful." He opened the door and took the blanket from the village chief, "Thank you, Cun Zhangyeye." In this gloomy weather, without a blanket at night, it was a little cold.


    They would remember the Village Head''s kindness.


    The village chief passed the bag in his hands to Li Qingling, "My family doesn''t have much food, so we can only give you this much. Sigh ¡­" When he came out with this little bit of food, no one in his family would agree with it!


    Li Qingling curled his hand and refused to take the food from the village chief, "Cun Zhangyeye, we will take the cotton, take the food back! We''ll think of our own ways. " She did not want the village chief to be blamed by his family.

 C123 Agree

    She turned around and smiled at the children, comforting them: "Don''t be afraid, big sister won''t let you go hungry."


    The children nodded in succession. In their hearts, their elder sister had always been very powerful. They believed that their elder sister would definitely not let them starve to death.


    Seeing that all the children trusted her so much, Li Qingling smiled.


    She gave some instructions to the children and was ready to go to the town to see if Fumanlou had opened the door.


    Liu Zhimo was worried that she would go alone, so he decided to go with her. Knowing that she couldn''t beat him, Li Qingling nodded.


    The two of them also instructed the children to stay at home and to lock the door. They didn''t open the door carelessly, and only left on foot after seeing the children responding.


    In two years, they had been in town, rushing straight to the Fumanlou, and when they saw the door to the Fumanlou open, their eyes lit up.


    They won''t starve...


    They quickly walked into the Fumanlou, and the moment they saw the shopkeeper, they revealed smiles.


    "storekeeper uncle, long time no see." Li Qingling smiled and greeted his.


    Hearing the familiar voice, the shopkeeper raised his head, and saw Li Qing Lin standing in front of him. He laughed: "Miss Xiao Ling, long time no see." He had originally planned to head to Ox-Head Village in two days to see if Li Qingling and the others could return. Who would have thought that even though he hadn''t gone yet, Li Qingling and the others had come looking for him.


    From the looks of it, they were living quite well, and did not seem to be having a hard time.


    When Li Qingling saw that the shopkeeper wasn''t skinny in the slightest, the smile on her face became even more pronounced, "When did storekeeper uncle return? The last time I passed by, Fumanlou''s door wasn''t even opened! " This was really the heavens helping her, the heavens did not have a path for them!


    "I arrived last night. I had originally planned to visit you two days later, but who would''ve thought that you two would come at such a time. This will save Uncle some time."


    Hearing the shopkeeper''s words, Li Qingling raised his eyebrows and smiled as he thanked him.


    The shopkeeper curiously sized her up and asked, "Where have you been these past few months?"


    He had seen people fleeing for their lives. All of them were thin and sallow, and their clothes were tattered. They looked like beggars.


    Compared to the past, Li Qingling was only a little thinner. Basically, he had not changed much.


    He really didn''t seem like a refugee.


    With regards to this matter, Li Qingling felt that there was nothing much to hide, so she gave a brief summary of what had happened in the past few months.


    Of course, he had hidden the matter of how he saved the old man and Liu Zhihao.


    After the shopkeeper heard this, he was a little impressed. He could think of such an idea, he was really intelligent. No wonder Master told him to take care of his family when he came back.


    "No wonder you don''t look like those refugees. So you ate wild game for months?" He smiled and teased, "I wonder why Miss Xiao Ling came to find uncle today?"


    He wouldn''t visit the Three Treasures Palace when he had nothing to do. If he couldn''t even see through Li Qingling''s little thoughts, then he would really be the owner of the Fumanlou.


    Her heart skipped a beat, Li Qingling knew that he wouldn''t be able to hide it from the shopkeeper. She opened her mouth a little embarrassedly: "Coming to find storekeeper uncle today, is indeed to ask for something." She took a deep breath and continued, "To be honest, storekeeper uncle said that Ox-Head Mountain collapsed last night and buried my house. Since all the food in my house was gone, I came to find Uncle to borrow some."


    "What?" Even someone as calm as the manager was shocked when he heard Li Qingling''s words, "Did Niu Tou mountain collapse? No one''s hurt at home, right? "


    "No, luckily we ran fast, so everything was fine." Li Qingling thought about what happened last night, and his heart was still thumping hard. If not for her nightmare, he feared that ¡­


    Hearing that it was fine, the manager calmed down. "It''s good that you''re fine. As for those things, they will be able to be earned back in the future." If they were gone, then everything was gone.


    Li Qingling laughed and said, "I was thinking the same thing. It''s just that since it''s a little difficult, I can only come to the storekeeper uncle to seek help." If she knew that such a disaster was coming, she wouldn''t have brought the food from Matsuyama back. If she didn''t bring the food back, then they wouldn''t have come asking for help.


    The thought of the food buried under the cellar made her heart ache.


    This was truly a man, not even the heavens knew what to do. Who would have thought that such a move would come?


    "That''s easy to say, how much food does Miss Xiao Ling want?" The more he interacted with this girl, the more he felt that this girl was very intelligent. She directly asked to borrow food, not silver.


    Seeing that the shopkeeper was willing to lend them the food, Li Qingling finally relaxed a little.


    She had only come to the Fumanlou to try her luck, to see if the owner of the Fumanlou was willing to lend them food or not. If she was unwilling, then there was no way she could force him to lend it to her.


    Thus, Fumanlou''s shopkeeper gave her face.


    "I want a hundred catties of food, can I borrow it?" Li Qingling said this calmly. She had planned to split the profits after Fumanlou opened her business, and at that time, if she did not return the food, she would be able to pay with silver, "I can sign a contract with storekeeper uncle, I won''t go back on my word."


    She still had this little bit of credit.


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper thought for a moment before nodding. "I can lend you one hundred pounds of food, but there isn''t much here, so I can only give you ten pounds of food. The remaining eighty pounds will take a few days before I can give it to you." The food here had long since been transported away. Now that they had reopened the door, they still needed to bring the food back.


    Moreover, he had to report this matter to his master.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling had no objections on this matter, so he nodded his head.


    As long as he could borrow food, he would be fine even if he was delayed by a few days.


    The shopkeeper saw that Li Qingling had nodded and went to instruct the waiter. He then took out the twenty catties of food and gave it to Li Qingling.


    At the same time, he handed twenty taels of silver to Li Qingling.


    "This ¡­"


    "I''m lending it to you guys to buy a pot. If you don''t have the grains and the pot doesn''t boil, then that''s not good."


    His heart suddenly moved, Li Qingling unrestrainedly accepted it, and directly bowed to the shopkeeper, saying "Thank you."


    All the people who had helped them, she would never forget their kindness for the rest of her life.


    The manager waved his hand, smiling as he spoke.


    What he did was a simple task. Presumably, even if his master was here, he would do the same.


    After nagging the shopkeeper for a while longer, Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo finally rejected the shopkeeper''s offer and walked out of Fumanlou.


    "If only I hadn''t used all of that silver to sell food, I wouldn''t be in such a sorry state now." The more Li Qingling thought about it, the more he became upset. That was all they had, and once again, they would have to start anew.


    Liu Zhimo changed his hand to hold onto food, then extended out his hand to hold onto Li Qingling''s hand, smiling as he comforted her, "If you had not used that money to buy food, we would have already starved to death in Matsuyama, how would we have had the chance to say such words here?" He couldn''t bear to look at her, so he took all the responsibility on himself. If it wasn''t for her, his entire family would have been wiped away a long time ago, "You, are just thinking too much. As long as our family lives together in peace, we will make that money sooner or later."


    In the past, their family had nothing. Now, they were only starting from the beginning. What was there to be afraid of?


    Li Qingling tilted his head and glanced at Liu Zhimo, then narrowed his eyes and laughed, "You''re right, I''ll start from the beginning, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    In the past, she could earn that much money, but in the future, she could also earn that much money, or even more.


    She secretly made up her mind that she must quickly earn back the money. Otherwise, the children at home wouldn''t be able to attend school.


    She didn''t want to delay them.


    Seeing that she had thought it through, Liu Zhimo finally smiled.


    "Let''s go, hurry up and finish buying things and go back home. It''s too late, the children should be worried."


    "Hmm ¡­" Li Qingling nodded.


    The two of them bought everything they needed before heading back.


    As soon as they returned home, the children saw that they really did return with the food, and they all revealed excited smiles on their faces.


    "Big brother, where did you get this food?" Liu Zhiyan looked at the grains, the pots and pans on the ground, and asked while knitting his brows.


    After going through so many things, this child seemed to have grown up overnight, so he would put his heart into thinking about so many things.


    Liu Zhimo did not plan to hide it from the children, so he told them directly.


    Their children couldn''t make them look like children who didn''t know anything about the world. They had to let them know that it wasn''t easy to grow up in this family.


    "The reason why Big Bro told you all these things is to let you all know that this family is not easy. I hope that everyone can unite together and support this family." Although he wanted to hone these children, he didn''t want them to shrink too much, so he explained, "Big brother, do you understand what you mean?"


    "Understood ¡­" The three boys nodded seriously.


    The two little guys looked at this and then at that and also understood in a childish voice.


    Looking at his brothers and sisters, Liu Zhimo smiled warmly and gave them a few more words of encouragement, telling them to do whatever they had to do.


    When Liu Zhimo was teaching his children, he would usually not interrupt.


    When he was finished and the children had dispersed, he said, "What are you going to tell them? I don''t want them to worry. " In her heart, the children were still too young to bear so much of a burden.


    Liu Zhimo saw through what she was thinking, "They''re not young anymore, they should know about these things." The little girl didn''t even think about it. She was still very young, "Don''t worry. Children aren''t as weak as you think. Don''t worry too much about them."


    Li Qingling thought for a while, then sighed. From that day onwards, she would think of all sorts of ways to earn money to restore the living conditions in her family.

 C124 Lessons

    Thus, three years had passed in the blink of an eye. During these three years, Li Qingling''s hard work had not been in vain.


    Not only had she rebuilt a big house at the end of the village, but she had also brought the villagers to become rich.


    In these three years, Li Qingling had basically become the living Buddha of the village.


    People in the village wanted to give her up.


    If it wasn''t for her, they wouldn''t be able to live a good life.


    "Boss, we have a big harvest this year. We picked up a total of a thousand catties of fish."


    Zeng Tietou happily ran over and reported to Li Qingling who was standing by the side of the pond.


    For the past three years, he had wholeheartedly accepted his boss. No one would have thought that a young girl like her would be able to accomplish such a great thing.


    He had followed her without hesitation back then, and he had not been following the wrong person.


    Li Qingling was now a fourteen year old girl. He had a fair face and a calm demeanor, but it was impossible to tell that she was a countryside girl at all.


    When she heard Zeng Ironhead''s report, the corner of her mouth curled into a smile. "Those who came to help today, each of us will get two fish, while the rest will be delivered to the Fumanlou." During these three years, she had always been working with Fumanlou, and Fumanlou did not disappoint her. No matter how much she sent over, she would be able to eat it.


    This also solved her problem of finding other channels.


    When the children who came to help in the village heard Li Qingling''s words, they cheered.


    They had only come to join in the fun, but had already obtained two fish. This was truly a profitable trip.


    "Thank you, boss." The children followed the adult at home and were called Li Qinglin''s boss. At this moment, they all excitedly shouted.


    Seeing that everyone was so happy, the smile on Li Qingling''s face grew wider.


    Nodding to them and giving a few words to Zeng Tie, he turned around and headed back home.


    She had ordered Titus to be the head steward of this area, so many things were handed over to him. She rarely cared about them.


    As the saying goes, there was no need to use others to suspect anything. She believed in his character, so why would she suspect anything?


    Facts had also proven that during these three years, Iron Head had done a very good job.


    As a loyal person, she wasn''t greedy and had a quick mind. Everything she said could be done perfectly.


    She was very satisfied with the manager.


    Li Qingling slowly walked home. Just as she walked into the courtyard, Ah Huang pounced on his, with five little fellows following behind him.


    Five soft little fellows.


    "Tiger, are you taking care of your child at home today?" Li Qingling rubbed Tiger''s big head before squatting down and touching the five little guys around her feet one by one.


    That''s right, these five kids were the Black and White''s children. Looking at these little tigers that went from deep yellow to light yellow to white, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    When she first saw them, she had smiled and said that these five little fellows were like paintings. When they finished, it was as though the ink had run out.


    Colors are ordered from dark to light.


    The arrival of these five little fellows caused their home to become increasingly lively.


    When Tiger heard Li Qingling''s words, he helplessly patted Li Qingling''s waist.


    If it weren''t for the fact that it was afraid of the Little White biting him, it would have already brought these rascals back to the Matsuyama, one or two at a time, and let them fend for themselves.


    There were so many children, it really annoyed him to death.


    As if it had felt Tiger''s helpless expression, Li Qingling laughed out loud, and then intimately patted its head. "It''s okay, they grew up really fast, you''ll be free once they grow up." They were all at the back of the village, which brought a lot of convenience to the Black and White. They could take a shortcut to the Matsuyama from the back of the village, and were not afraid of being discovered.


    However, everyone in the village knew that their family had two big worms in them. So even if they saw them, they weren''t afraid.


    Tiger glared at his sons, thinking that as soon as they grew up, he would throw them all back to Matsuyama.


    Li Qingling played with Ah Huang and the five children for a while before standing up and walking into the house.


    When she went in, she saw that Liu Zhirou was beaming. When Liu Zhirou heard her footsteps and looked up to see that it was her, she smiled at her and called her big sister.


    "Rou Rou, why didn''t you go out to play?" Looking at Liu Zhirou who looked like a noble daughter, and then thinking about her own little monkey sister, Li Qingling suddenly felt that she was better than a dead person.


    Liu Zhirou skillfully struck a wall before she smiled and said, "I want no one to be at home, so I''ll stay home to look after the house!" She didn''t really like going to places with so many people. It was better to stay at home.


    "En!" Li Qingling said, seeing that she had already beaten up the condor in his hands, "Elder sister is watching over the house, you should go out and play, and also bring Ning Ning back. That girl must have gone crazy, he doesn''t even want to come back." She felt that Liu Zhirou was still young and should be lively.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhirou agreed, tidied up Luo Zi, said something to Li Qingling, and left the room.


    Li Qingling laughed and shook his head. His child was too mischievous and quiet, couldn''t he make things better? He was really worrying her to death.


    She had toiled so hard these past few years to bring along a few children. She had truly experienced the difficult taste of her parents.


    Fortunately, these children all had good natures, and were not like those devilish children who hated people.


    It could be seen that Liu Zhimo''s education was not bad, as the children were taught well by him.


    To be honest, she could earn enough money to support her family. If she were to teach these children of hers, she probably wouldn''t be able to do it.


    Fortunately, there was such a capable person in the family. She didn''t need to worry about teaching her children these things.


    When Li Qingling thought about this, he couldn''t help but laugh. Looking at the time, he felt that it was about time to make dinner, so he walked towards the kitchen.


    Just as she entered the kitchen, Li Qingning''s chirped voice came from outside the door.


    With a turn of her heel, she walked to the entrance of the kitchen and looked out directly. She saw Li Qingning walking back with a smile on her face, as if she was a child with a fish in her hands.


    Her eyebrows couldn''t help but twitch. If she wasn''t patient enough, she might have hung the kid up and spanked him.


    She had clearly told her time and time again not to go into the pond, but what about her? As soon as she turned to go home, she threw her words to the back of her head and ran back down to play.


    Li Qingning, who was originally talking and laughing with Liu Zhirou, lifted her head to look at the smiling Li Qingling at the corner of her mouth. Her heart immediately shivered.


    Li Qingning couldn''t help but swallow her saliva, and smile at Li Qingling for a bit, before carefully calling his Big Sister.


    Seeing her silly look, Li Qingling coldly snorted, "So it turns out that you still remember that I''m your big sister. I thought you had even forgotten about me!" This girl was really getting more and more mischievous. She was becoming less and less like a girl.


    Even though he was only four years old, he ran around like a boy and could not stay at home for even a moment.


    She couldn''t understand what was so attractive to her from outside.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Li Qingning''s heart trembled even more violently. He was in trouble now, his sister seemed to be very angry!


    She rolled her eyes and ran in front of Li Qingling with her short legs. She raised her hand and smirked at Li Qingling, "Big sister, I like you the most. When he thought about the taste of his elder sister''s Red Braised Fish, Li Qingning felt like he was about to drool.


    Lowering his head and meeting his eager eyes, Li Qingling''s hands behind his back loosened and tightened, loosened and loosened again. In the end, he could not resist and knocked her head, "Li Qingning, based on your appearance, don''t think of eating Red Braised Fish tonight." She really suspected that her mother had given birth to a little foodie and was always thinking about eating.


    Li Qingning looked at Li Qingling, then looked at the fish in her hands. His white face that was stained with dirt was creased into a bun.


    She really wanted to eat her elder sister''s Red Braised Fish. She hadn''t eaten for a long time.


    After silently cursing at idiots, Liu Zhirou sighed in her heart. Taking a step forward, she reached out and took the fish from Li Qingning''s hands and stuffed it into Li Qingling''s hands, "Big sis, I want to eat Red Braised Fish too. Can I eat it tonight?"


    "You''re used to her." How could Li Qingling not see through Liu Zhirou''s plans? Li Qingning was the youngest in the family, and everyone had given way to her.


    "I''ll take my sister to take a bath. I''ll be troubling my sister for dinner." Liu Zhirou did not continue speaking to Li Qingling. She smiled and replied as she dragged Li Qingning back into the house.


    Li Qingling once again helplessly pressed his temples. With this group of older brothers and sisters pampering that little fellow, even if she wanted to teach him a lesson, he wouldn''t be able to.


    Should she be glad that the little guy had fallen in love and not be spoiled?


    If she really had become a devilish child, she might really be unable to hold back and start beating him up.


    She had seen the devilish brat''s terror before, but it wasn''t like her family''s children.


    "What''s wrong? Another sigh. " The moment Liu Zhimo returned home and walked into the kitchen, he heard Li Qingling sighing and asked with a smile.


    At the same time, he stretched out his hand to grab the kitchen knife in her hand and swiftly killed the fish.


    Li Qingling stepped aside, stood at the side, and glanced at Liu Zhimo.


    After three years, Liu Zimo was already a 16 year old handsome young man. With his handsome face, he could attract bees and butterflies wherever he went.


    "It''s still not because of that girl Ning Ning, I don''t think she should go down to the pond to play. He deserves to be alright, but the moment I return home, she threw my words to the back of his head and ran off to play. She turned into a little clay figurine and ran back home." Li Qingling started to complain to her little fiance, "Do you think she''s angry?"


    Liu Zhimo quickly killed the fish and washed his hands. He rubbed her head and coaxed her with a pampering tone, "Un, he is indeed infuriating. I''ll help you teach her a lesson later."


    "Water..." Li Qingling reached out and slapped the big hand above her head down, then glanced at Liu Zhimo, "Alright, I''ll wait."

 C125 Jealousy

    Liu Zhimo smiled at her and suddenly spoke out. "Xiao Ling, you''re fourteen years old." When will you marry me?


    He did not ask the last sentence, but his expression expressed this meaning.


    Li Qingling pretended not to understand his words, and looked at him foolishly, nodding: "En, what''s wrong?"


    She looked at Liu Zhimo who was pretending to be calm, and laughed in his heart. This little man had grown a lot, like a little adult, but his face was still as thin as ever.


    Every time he was teased by her, he couldn''t help but blush.


    But the more she saw him like this, the more she wanted to tease him.


    Being with Li Qingling for so long, how could he not see through Li Qingling''s thoughts?


    He coughed lightly, suppressing his embarrassment. He looked at her and asked, "When are we going to get married?" After saying this, he immediately let out a sigh of relief, as if he had completed a mission.


    When he said this, he felt that it would be much easier to continue.


    "You are fourteen years old. I am sixteen years old. I can get married now." In these three years, the more Li Qingling grew, the more beautiful he became.


    Especially after seeing the master of the Fumanlou, his mood changed.


    Being also a man, he could tell that man liked Li Qingling as well.


    This was because Li Qingling had a rather big brain, he was completely unable to feel it.


    He should also be grateful for her slowness in this aspect.


    Although he believed that Li Qingling would not let his thoughts run wild, he did not believe the man that was coveting his fiancee.


    If it wasn''t for him having business with that man, he wouldn''t even have given him a chance to visit.


    Therefore, he hoped to marry Li Qingling soon.


    He couldn''t help but ask when she was fourteen.


    Seeing the caution in his eyes, Li Qingling raised his eyebrows, and laughed: "When did you become so anxious? Afraid that I''d be taken away? "Hmm?"


    What she originally said was also a joke, but she didn''t expect him to seriously nod his head and say that he was indeed afraid that someone would take her away.


    As soon as he said this, she froze.


    Recovering his senses, he laughed, "What are you thinking? Other than you being interested in this village girl, who else would be interested in me? "You really think too much." Although Li Qingling said this, his heart was still filled with sweetness.


    She was delighted that he cared so much about her.


    Liu Zhimo was definitely not that stupid, he had told her that someone had fallen for her.


    Originally, she hadn''t noticed it. If she had noticed it when he said that, then that wouldn''t be good.


    "I just wanted to marry you into my family earlier." He said those words righteously. Otherwise, if one saw that his ears had secretly turned pink, it would be even more persuasive.


    Li Qingling pursed his lips and laughed, his face somewhat bashful.


    She didn''t know what the little man was so agitated about that he even wanted to marry her back home.


    Actually, based on their current situation, they were only missing the opportunity to marry.


    "You really want to marry me that much?"


    "Don''t you want to marry me?"


    Liu Zhimo stared closely at Li Qingling, wanting to see the meaning of her words.


    Li Qingling rolled his eyes at him, shrugged and said, "I did not say that, you did.


    When he saw that she would not give him an answer, he was a little reluctant. "What do you mean by that?" Don''t keep him in suspense?


    Didn''t she see that he was nervous?


    He looked fixedly at Liu Zhimo for a moment, then smiled: "There''s no meaning, if you''re truly that anxious, then it''s fine, but I''m still young, so if you want to get married, you have to wait until 15 years old."


    She had planned to marry him only when she was eighteen, when she was an adult and had developed her body to perfection.


    However, if he was in such a hurry, she could still cooperate with him.


    What had he been thinking of her all these years? She knew this very well, and she was not willing to let him feel sad over this matter.


    With that, Liu Zhimo''s face immediately turned red, he ¡­ He could not do it. He was as thick-skinned as him. He could even casually say the words'' round room ''.


    However, his heartbeat was exceptionally fast.


    Even the corners of his mouth could not help but rise.


    "Then... Then ¡­ "Then it''s a deal, I want the matchmaker here tomorrow."


    He stuttered as he ran out.


    "..." Li Qingling turned his head to look at his fleeing back, and blinked his eyes. She thought they could just get married, why would it be so troublesome to hire a matchmaker?


    Maybe it was because they had been living together all this time! She didn''t have much feelings for marriage.


    But he looked happy!


    Well, as long as he''s happy.


    Li Qingling laughed again, then turned his head and continued to cook.


    Just as she finished preparing her dinner and was about to bring the dishes out to the living room, she saw Zhao Yichen walking in with a smile on his face.


    "I really came at the right time. Miss Xiao Ling has already finished cooking, do you mind if I add a pair of chopsticks?"


    Looking at the handsome man that walked in, Li Qingling smiled and greeted, "Didn''t the shopkeeper say that the Gongzi Zhao was out on a long journey? When did you get back? "


    The man in front of them was the master of the Fumanlou. Zhao Yichen.


    Afterwards, he came to her house to eat dinner, and from time to time he would come to get some food.


    She was already used to the initial astonishment.


    "I''ve returned today." He looked at the food in Li Qingling''s hands and swallowed his saliva. He truly felt that the food Li Qingling cooked was even more delicious than the food his family''s chef cooked.


    Even if his family''s chef were to follow the recipe given by Li Qingling, they wouldn''t be able to make the kind of cooking that Li Qingling did.


    Because of this, she would come to her house every time she came to eat.


    Li Qingling acknowledged his as she carried the food in.


    Liu Zhimo who was behind Zhao Yichen looked at Zhao Yichen calmly, then turned and entered the kitchen to help him carry the chopsticks.


    He brought the bowl and chopsticks in and saw the two little fellows at home surrounding Zhao Yichen.


    He ground his teeth, placed the bowl and chopsticks on the table, and said lightly, "You can''t eat dessert before eating." Every time Zhao Yichen came over, he would bring some small stuff, some snacks to coax the two little fellows. Selling them off, he would probably help Zhao Yichen count the money!


    The two little fellows quickly swallowed the snacks in their mouths and obediently sat back on their chairs.


    Don''t look at how their big brother was usually easy to talk to. Once he became strict, it would be very scary.


    In this family, the person they feared the most was their big brother.


    "Young Master Liu, don''t be so serious, you scared the two little sisters."


    Liu Zhimo glanced at Zhao Yichen, his expression calm. "I hope Gongzi Zhao will remember this next time, before eating, don''t give them any snacks. They are still young, once they eat the snacks, they will have no stomach to eat anymore. Every time it was this Gongzi Zhao who broke his family''s rules, this made him very upset!


    Zhao Yichen nodded her head smoothly, telling the two that she would remember it next time. After saying this, he secretly winked at the two little fellows, making them giggle.


    Liu Zhimo sat beside Zhao Yichen and glanced at the two little fellows.


    The two little fellows immediately became serious and didn''t dare to laugh anymore.


    It was one thing for Li Qingning to be captivated by Zhao Yichen, but even Liu Zhirou was captivated by him, how could he not be annoyed?


    Li Qingling was already used to this scene, every time Zhao Yichen came to their house to eat, this would happen.


    She calmly served everyone, then sat down. "Let''s start the meal!"


    After he finished speaking, Zhao Yichen was the first to move his chopsticks. He ate a piece of Red Braised Fish, squinted his eyes, and praised, "It''s still Miss Xiao Ling''s culinary skills are still the best. My family''s chef can''t make such a good taste."


    Not to mention his family''s chef, even the chef in the royal kitchen couldn''t make such a good taste.


    "Gongzi Zhao is joking, it''s just a regular family meal." Zhao Yichen spoke so nicely, "Gongzi Zhao is already used to the delicacies of the mountains and the sea, that''s why he feels that our countryside food is so delicious."


    Zhao Yichen could not stop eating. Although he was fast, his manner of eating was very elegant, one look at his appearance and it was clear that he was from a large family.


    "No, no, no. I said the food that Miss Xiao Ling cooked was delicious, and it was not to compliment you at all, but to tell you the truth."


    If it wasn''t for the food that Li Qingling cooked, which really suited him, he wouldn''t have come over to scrounge for food the moment he arrived.


    "I also feel that the food my sister cooks is the most delicious." Li Qingning''s little face was almost buried in the bowl as she vaguely answered.


    Li Qingling reached out and patted her head, "Eat slower, don''t choke on it."


    They liked to eat the food she cooked, and she was happy!


    Li Qingning nodded, but she could not slow down at all. The moment she slowed down, all the delicious food would be eaten by Brother Zhao.


    Although Big Brother Zhao would always bring her something delicious and fun every time he came, she would not let him have it.


    Who told my sister to cook so delicious!


    Seeing that Li Qingning was still the same, she shook her head helplessly and allowed him to go.


    She picked up some vegetables for Liu Zhirou, "Eat more vegetables, so that you can grow taller." Saying that, she picked up another chopsticks for Li Qingning.


    Liu Zhirou was the same as Li Qingning, she did not like to eat vegetables.


    The two of them looked at each other, frowned, and ate.


    Seeing this, Li Qingling laughed.


    Liu Zhimo gave Li Qingling a piece of meat, then said to Zhao Yichen with a faint smile: "I wonder how long Gongzi Zhao will be here? If you stay long, you can attend my wedding with Ling''er. "


    Hearing that, Zhao Yichen''s chopsticks that was about to pick up the dishes stopped for a moment, and then, as if nothing had happened, he picked it up and placed it into his mouth.

 C126 Sad

    After Zhao Yichen swallowed the food in his mouth, he looked at Li Qingling and asked with a smile, "Is Miss Xiao Ling about to get married? Why haven''t I heard you say it before? " This news came too suddenly, and he wasn''t prepared for it.


    Li Qingling looked up into Zhao Yichen''s eyes, "It''s been decided today, and the exact time has not been set yet." She glanced at Liu Zhimo, "After the date is set, I will inform Gongzi Zhao that he can come over for a cup of wine if he has time."


    She was only fourteen years old and was only in the first year of modern times. Yet, she was about to get married here.


    This was such a huge difference.


    However, what she said to Liu Zhimo was also true. They could get married, but if they were to consummate the marriage, they would have to wait until she was 15 years old.


    If she didn''t think that she was eighteen for too long, Liu Zhimo might not have agreed to that.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Zhao Yichen felt that the food in his mouth was even more tasteless, he ate the rest of the food as though he was chewing on wax, and laughed: "Of course, after the date is decided, if I have time I will definitely come for a goblet of wedding wine."


    After he finished speaking, without waiting for Li Qingling''s reply, he stood up, "I thought that I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first. Thank you for entertaining me, Miss Xiao Ling."


    Li Qingling laughed and said, there was no need to be polite, it was normal.


    Zhao Yichen smiled at her again, then turned and left with large strides.


    He had arrived in a horse carriage, and the smile on his face vanished as soon as he entered the carriage.


    He leaned his back against the carriage and let out a sorrowful sigh.


    He knew that it was impossible between him and Li Qingling in this lifetime. A family like his would never agree to let him marry a girl with neither power nor authority.


    But he could not help but be captivated by Li Qingling.


    Since he was young, he had never met a girl like Li Qingling.


    This was something he had always yearned for, but in a family like theirs, every movement and action had to be done by a family with many rules and regulations. It was impossible for them to be so reckless.


    It was probably because of this that he was captivated by Li Qingling.


    He had originally thought that being together with Li Qingling was pretty good, but after hearing Liu Zhimo''s words just now, he suddenly realized that Li Qingling would get married, and he would get married in order to have kids. Once she got married and gave birth, it would not be so easy for him to see her again.


    When he thought of this, his heart felt both sore and sore. It was truly difficult to bear.


    He had never felt such a feeling before.


    He might like Li Qingling even more than he had imagined.


    But even so, he could only watch on helplessly as she married someone else.


    Although he had that thought for a split second, wanting to keep Li Qingling by his side, if he really did that, Li Qingling would never be happy in his entire life.


    Moreover, with Li Qingling''s current identity, she wouldn''t be his principal wife, but only a concubine.


    He didn''t want to insult her like this, so he could only let go.


    In this life, they could only be friends.


    Zhao Yichen thought about many things along the way. Only until he returned to the Fumanlou and got off the car did he stop his messy thoughts.


    "Bring me two bottles of wine." With these words, Zhao Yichen strode into the private room that belonged to him.


    The moment the shopkeeper saw Zhao Yichen''s expression, he knew that Master was not happy.


    What had happened? Master was happy to go to Ox-Head Village, why did he come back with a gloomy face?


    He remembered that Master always came back happy!


    The shopkeeper stood outside the private box with two bottles of wine and some side dishes. He knocked on the door and said, "Mistress, it''s me. I''ve brought the wine."


    "Come in."


    The moment the shopkeeper pushed open the door, he saw Zhao Yichen sitting on a chair, placing food and wine on it and passing over a letter, "Master, there''s a letter for you."


    Zhao Yichen responded as he reached out to take the letter from the shopkeeper''s hand. In front of the shopkeeper, he immediately opened the letter and read it.


    After he finished reading, the corners of his mouth curled up in a mocking smile as he tore the letter apart.


    "..." Seeing Zhao Yichen like that, the shopkeeper did not dare make a sound, and stood respectfully at the side, waiting for Zhao Yichen to speak.


    "Come, have a drink with me!"


    "Yes..."


    After a few cups of wine, Zhao Yichen''s face reddened a little, and he started to talk a lot.


    He said to the grocer, "Do you know what was in the letter? It was the urge to go back for a blind date. " These two years, his family had been getting more and more anxious, and it was precisely because of this that he didn''t want to stay at home and just went out when he had nothing to do.


    The shopkeeper didn''t know what to say for a moment. He was silent for a moment before he spoke, "Mistress is indeed at the age where she should get married." His master was almost nineteen, and he was already a father in someone else''s house.


    He was not like his master, who was also single.


    If his son had not been married by the age of nineteen, he would have been anxious.


    As a parent, he understood her feelings.


    Zhao Yichen glared at the shopkeeper in slight displeasure, "Are you going to nag me and hurry up to get married? "Huh?" He couldn''t stand the idea of getting married, "Do you like people? Do you know what it''s like to like? "


    The shopkeeper''s heart thumped. He picked up the wine cup and slowly drank a mouthful, raising his eyes to look at Zhao Yichen. "Uhh ¡­ It was on the day of my marriage that I lifted the veil and saw my wife. After our marriage, we would occasionally quarrel, but our lives were fine. I think it''s a good way to spend the rest of my life. " After a pause, he continued, "It''s too ethereal to be fond of it. No one can say for sure."


    In his eyes, being able to eat a full meal without feeling hungry for his wife and children was his greatest consolation. What was there to say about whether he liked her or not?


    Zhao Yichen once again filled his cup, raised his head and drank another large cup of wine, then laughed out, "What''s the point of living like this?" He was tired of being tied up with someone he didn''t like for the rest of his life.


    With that, he drank a few more cups of wine, feeling a little intoxicated.


    Seeing him like this, the shopkeeper wanted to advise him not to drink so much, but when the words reached his mouth, he swallowed them back down. He had followed his master for so long, so he understood what kind of person he was.


    "To be honest, if I could choose my birth, I''d rather be a commoner. I''d rather just order three meals a day. There''s no need to think so much and bear so much."


    Others were envious of their beautiful appearance, but in reality, they did not know what kind of life they were leading.


    "Everyone has their own troubles. Mistress, if you want to be a commoner, you have to eat three meals a day. Who wouldn''t know that many commoners have never eaten a full meal in their entire lives?" The manager sighed lightly. "Even the slightest ailment would take their lives."


    In this life, no one was living an easy life. Everyone had their own worries.


    The trouble with his master was that life was not as free as it seemed, and he had to carry a lot of things on his back, but he also lived a life of luxury and food that no one else could live.


    There are gains and losses, this is the norm in this world.


    Hearing that, Zhao Yichen drank two more cups of wine, and laughed bitterly: "Why is it so difficult to be a person?" With that, he bent down and laid his body on the table.


    The shopkeeper reached out and pushed her, calling out to her several times, but he didn''t respond. He then let out a sigh and went to get the waiter to help him up the mountain so he could have a good night''s sleep.


    He also did not know what happened to his master that made him drink uncharacteristically. This was truly unlike the calm master of the past.


    The next time he saw Li Qingling, he would ask her if Master had met with any unhappiness in his house.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Li Qingling never thought that Liu Zhimo''s actions would be so quick. He said that inviting the matchmaker the next day was really inviting the matchmaker to come to visit.


    When she first saw the matchmaker, she was still a little confused. Why did the matchmaker come here?


    When the matchmaker saw Li Qingling''s confused look, she covered her mouth and giggled, "Xiao Ling, what a happy occasion!"


    "What joyous occasion? What happy occasion can our family have? "


    "This is a joyous occasion for you and Zimo. Isn''t this a joyous occasion as well?" The matchmaker chuckled as she looked at Li Qingling, "It''s him. He should have told you before?"


    Hearing the matchmaker''s words, Li Qingling''s white face turned slightly red. For a moment, she really didn''t know how to react, as the matchmaker was invited by Liu Zhimo.


    She poured a cup of tea for the matchmaker and pushed it across the table for her to drink.


    The matchmaker picked up her teacup and took a big gulp. She couldn''t drink it either, so was the tea good or not? To her, it was just a cup of water to quench her thirst.


    She felt that she was not that thirsty anymore, and started to talk while pulling Li Qingling along.


    Li Qingling was a little dizzy from her words, so he opened his mouth to tell her to speak slower, so she decided to take note.


    Hearing that, the matchmaker smiled and repeated her words again. After she finished speaking, Li Qingling asked, "Do you want my grandparents to be present for the things you just said?" Her parents were no longer around, and she didn''t know if she should have relatives to support her.


    The matchmaker froze for a moment. She thought Li Qingling had already left her grandfather and grandmother behind, but she didn''t expect him to ask such a question.


    "That''s up to you guys. I can''t decide on that."


    Li Qingling frowned, he raised his head and looked again the whole night without a break, in front of her, she could not say much, and nodded.


    "Then wait a moment, auntie, I''ll go get the birthday present for you."


    Li Qingling went back to his room and took her birthday present. He walked out and gave twenty gold to the matchmaker as a form of errand girl.


    The matchmaker smiled until her teeth couldn''t see anymore as she accepted the money, then spoke a few more words with Li Qingling before she left.


    As soon as the matchmaker left, Liu Zhimo returned. When he saw Li Qingling, he couldn''t help but smile.

 C127 Shame

    When she saw Liu Zhimo, Li Qingling''s petite face involuntarily flushed red.


    She rolled her eyes at him and coquettishly said, "Don''t you have to go to school today?" Those who were supposed to go to the academy actually showed up at home. It was obvious that they were skipping school.


    Liu Zhimo''s heart softened. Looking at her eyes, it was as if he had brought water, causing her heartbeat to speed up. On such an important day, of course he couldn''t leave, "Well... The matchmaker should have told you already, right? "


    When he thought that Li Qingling would soon marry him, he could not stop the smile on his face.


    Li Qingling cleared his throat and nodded slightly. Un, he said that the matchmaker had already told her, and she had also handed the eight characters to the matchmaker, waiting for her to measure the date.


    Liu Zhimo slowly walked to Li Qingling''s side and looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, he gathered his courage and extended his hand to hold Li Qingling''s hand, "I''ve waited for so long. His long-held wish would soon be fulfilled.


    Raising her eyes to meet his, she could see the joy in his eyes. His joy had moved her heart, so she pursed her lips into a smile. "So you''ve always wanted to wait for me to grow up and marry me?"


    Hearing her teasing, his ears weren''t red this time, and his heartbeat didn''t quicken. He very calmly nodded his head, saying that he had indeed been waiting for her to grow up.


    He originally thought that he would only be responsible for Li Qingling in this life, but he never thought that he would be so fond of her.


    It was very difficult to find someone who would be happy in his lifetime. Fortunately, he was lucky enough to meet her.


    This was all because of Father. If not for Father helping him settle this marriage, he would not have been able to marry Li Qingling.


    Another day, he would definitely go to his father''s grave and kowtow twice, thanking his father for his wise actions.


    Seeing him admit it so honestly, Li Qingling''s face blushed even more.


    She had thought that he would be the same as before, shy to the point of running away after being teased by her!


    Unexpectedly, his skin was thick. Not only did he not run away after being mocked by her, he even admitted it openly.


    This really did not resemble his style!


    "Then... "Then rest well at home, I''ll be going out." After Li Qingling finished this sentence, he turned and walked out.


    After she walked out of the courtyard, she stretched out her hand to pat her crimson face.


    I really don''t know why her skin is so thin. Liu Zhimo did not blush. Instead, she blushed.


    She took in a deep breath, waited for the heat on her face to subside, and then walked towards chicken farm with large strides.


    However, the moment she walked to the chicken farm, she didn''t know how the people there received the news, but when they saw her, they all opened their mouths to congratulate her.


    "Boss, when is your good day fixed? Don''t forget to tell us in advance that we can help out. "


    If Li Qingling hadn''t brought them to become rich, they wouldn''t have been able to live such a good life.


    In their hearts, Li Qingling was simply their second parent.


    Li Qingling did not expect the villagers to hear the news so quickly. She pinched his fingers, enduring the embarrassment in his heart, and laughed, "I still don''t know about this, but after the date is decided, I will tell you in advance. If you are free, come and drink a cup of wedding wine."


    "I''m free, I''m free. Boss, it''s your wedding day, we have to go."


    Li Qingling was afraid that they would continue teasing her, so she said a few words to them and quickly left.


    She felt that it would be better to go home, at least to face Liu Zhimo alone at home.


    He didn''t know if this news was spread by the matchmaker or not, but the villagers found out so quickly.


    His speed was comparable to the speed of light!


    Her heart was filled with sorrow as she quickly ran home.


    When she reached home, she immediately saw her grandmother Mrs. Liu.


    She stopped and called out to her grandma.


    She doesn''t have any good impression of Mrs. Liu? However, due to filial piety, she had no choice but to call for help.


    Mrs. Liu raised her head and saw Li Qingling. She gave an unhappy grunt, "I heard that you''re going to be married to Liu Zhimo. Is that true?"


    She had heard this from the villagers, or else she would still be buried deep in her bones.


    Li Qingling didn''t even tell her about such an important matter, he simply didn''t place her, a grandmother, in his eyes.


    If she hadn''t thought about those betrothal gifts, she would not have come to find Li Qingling.


    "Hmm ¡­" Li Qingling glanced at Mrs. Liu, and knew that Mrs. Liu was unhappy in her heart. She did not think of coaxing him, "Grandmother, can you come in first?" He didn''t want others to see him as a joke.


    Li Qingling took the lead and walked into the courtyard, and immediately entered the living room.


    Mrs. Liu snorted coldly, raised her leg and followed after, once sshe sat down in the hall, he asked Li Qingling, "Your parents are no longer here, but your grandfather and I are still here, why don''t you come and discuss it with us?" There were really no rules at all.


    She lifted her hands to pour a cup of tea and pushed it in front of Mrs. Liu. I don''t know much about marriage, and I want to learn from my grandma as well. "


    She wanted to see how thick Mrs. Liu''s skin was, and see what words she could say.


    If it wasn''t too much, she might still agree. If it was too much, then don''t blame her for not giving her face.


    Hearing that, Mrs. Liu was stunned, she never thought that Li Qingling would be so easy to talk to. On the way here, she had prepared a lot of excuses to curse Li Qingling.


    He never thought that Li Qingling would have such a good attitude and come to discuss with her.


    She raised the teacup in front of her and poured the water directly into her stomach like a cow drinking water.


    She wiped the water on the corner of her mouth with her sleeve, then looked at Li Qingling and said, "This guy wants to give us a betrothal gift, I wonder how many gifts does Liu Zhimo want to give us at home?" As long as those betrothal gifts were in her hands and she wanted to take them out, it would be impossible.


    Li Qingling had earned a lot of money in the past few years, so he reckoned that the betrothal gifts that Liu Zhimo offered should not be too little.


    Raising an eyebrow, Li Qingling shook his head honestly, saying that she didn''t know.


    "How could you not know? Didn''t you discuss this with him?" Mrs. Liu''s voice suddenly rose as she looked at Li Qingling with disbelief. She felt that Li Qingling was lying to her, "Which family doesn''t need to accept betrothal gifts to marry their daughter? Go to the village and ask which family doesn''t accept betrothal gifts. "


    This was the chance for her to earn a sum of silver. No matter what she said, she wouldn''t let it go.


    If she let go of this opportunity, she would definitely regret it greatly.


    Li Qingling looked at Mrs. Liu with a smile that was not a smile, "Grandma, don''t you know that our family is a little special? We''ve always lived together, and it''s always the same whether we get a betrothal gift or not. " She really did not know where Mrs. Liu had gotten her to be so thick-skinned to be able to make her say such words.


    Mrs. Liu''s heart jumped at Li Qingling''s gaze. She quietly took a deep breath and stabilized her emotions.


    She definitely couldn''t let Li Qinglin see through her plans. If she saw through her plans, then all her efforts would be for naught.


    She forced out a smile, and spoke with sincerity, "Xiao Ling, you can''t be blamed for this. Your parents passed away too early, and no one taught you these things." She reached out and pulled Li Qingling''s hand, gently patting the back of her hand, like a benevolent grandmother, "This betrothal gift, the man must get it, if the man does not give out the betrothal gift, the woman will be mocked for her entire life. Grandma does not want you to be looked down upon, so discuss this properly with Liu Zhimo, and make sure he gives out the betrothal gift, understand?"


    Li Qingling was holding onto Mrs. Liu''s hand, causing goosebumps to rise all over her body. She naturally pulled her hand away, lifted up the teacup in front of her, and took a sip of tea.


    After she put down the teacup, she looked at Mrs. Liu and sighed: "Grandmother, you should know that Zhi Moge has been studying the entire time. Where would he get the money to get a betrothal gift?"


    In order to obtain her betrothal gift, Mrs. Liu had truly put in a lot of effort.


    "Aren''t yours his? "You''ve been living together, so how can you care so much about it?" All these years of dealing with Li Qingling, she had experienced that it was even harder to get rid of him than to ascend to the heavens.


    Thus, she thought of taking advantage of this opportunity to obediently take out the betrothal gift money.


    "Xiao Ling, think about it. If Liu Zhimo does not take out the betrothal gift, the villagers will laugh at him. He will become a great old master in the future, how can they criticize him? "Right?"


    To be able to make Mrs. Liu think of such a step, it would truly be difficult for her.


    Li Qingling almost clapped for her.


    "Then... Hearing grandma''s words, this betrothal gift must definitely be given out. "


    Seeing that Li Qingling seemed to have loosened his grip, Mrs. Liu was happy in her heart. Her face revealed a true smile, "That must come out. If you don''t bring out the betrothal gift, both you and Liu Zhimo will be mocked by others. That will be very bad for you guys in the future!" She was afraid that Li Qingling would go back on his words again, so she continued: "Grandmother has really thought about all of you with all her heart. You''re not my granddaughter, so it''s impossible for me to say all this to you."


    Hearing that, Li Qingling was moved, "Grandmother is still the best. If it was someone else, they would not have said so much to me." She suppressed the cold snort in her heart, and smiled as he asked Mrs. Liu, "Grandma, we live together. If he were to give us the betrothal gift, would he directly take a stroll around the village, and then bring him back to our home?"


    "How can that be?" Mrs. Liu panicked when she heard it, but when she saw Li Qingling''s suspicious look, she forced a smile: "I''m saying, this is against the rules."


    "Then Grandma, what do you think we should do?"


    The fish took the bait.


    The smile on Mrs. Liu''s face became wider, "Your parents are gone, your grandfather and I are still here, so of course the betrothal gift has to be given in front of our eyes." She once again pulled Li Qingling''s hand and said, "Your grandfather and I will definitely marry you off."

 C128 top

    Li Qingling resisted the urge to pull his hand back and was too embarrassed to open his mouth, "This is not too good right? How can I let you and grandpa give me a dowry? " If he wanted her betrothal gift, she would make him offer her a dowry, "Is it not the custom among us as to how many betrothal gifts the man offers and how many dowry the woman offers?"


    Hearing that, Mrs. Liu''s face froze, she subconsciously used more strength to hold Li Qingling''s hand, and hearing Li Qingling''s painful cries, she gritted her teeth and let go.


    "Who did you hear that from? We don''t have such a custom here. " Mrs. Liu coldly snorted in her heart. She hadn''t even seen her betrothal gift, and she already wanted to get a dowry from her side.


    Li Qingling lowered his eyes and looked at his red wrist, and she lightly tugged at the corner of his mouth: "I heard from big sister Xiao He, that the customs here are like this." She tilted his head, and looked at Mrs. Liu suspiciously, "Could it be that I heard wrong?"


    Mrs. Liu shook her hand, and the smile on her face became even more forced, just for the betrothal gift, she patiently explained to Li Qingling, "Each family is different from the other families. She looked at Li Qingling and saw that she was still confused. She then continued: "Think about it, if the male family was richer, with more betrothal gifts, and the female family was so poor, how could they afford a betrothal gift like the male family? "Right?"


    "Hearing what Grandma said, it does make sense." Li Qingling nodded as he received his instruction.


    "You, just that you''re still young and didn''t think of all this!" Seeing that Li Qingling took her words in, Mrs. Liu was slightly relieved in his heart, "You don''t have to care about these things, I will help you take care of it properly."


    Once she received Li Qingling''s betrothal gift, she would be able to help her son marry a wife and come back.


    Thinking about the family that her son had taken a fancy to and wanted so many betrothal gifts, she felt her heart ache.


    However, her son didn''t like the wife that she had taken a fancy to. He wanted that girl from the next village named Huang. If he didn''t marry that girl, then he wouldn''t marry her.


    Her son didn''t have anyone close to him, so how could she be at ease?


    For her son, she had to compromise.


    Li Qingling laughed and praised Mrs. Liu, making her praise him so much that she seemed to be floating in the air, before she continued, "I wonder how much dowry grandmother wants for me?"


    Although she didn''t really care about the betrothal gift, she didn''t want Mrs. Liu to get it either.


    When her family was in trouble, when there was no rice to cook, where had she gone?


    If he wanted to obtain some benefits from her now, he wouldn''t even think about it.


    "Don''t worry!" Grandmother will prepare the dowry for you, but I can''t reveal it to you right now. "


    She was not that stupid. If she had revealed her dowry to Li Qingling, how could she have brought the betrothal gift into her house?


    Hearing that, Li Qingling opened his eyes slightly, and looked at Mrs. Liu with an expression of disbelief, "Didn''t you reveal this dowry in advance? Why can''t you tell me? " Did he really think that she was a three year old child and didn''t know anything at all? Deceiving her like this?


    If she was that stupid, how could she support her family?


    They had long since been eaten alive by others.


    "You can''t reveal your dowry in advance. You''ll have to wait until the day before you get married, then I''ll give you the dowry list." She pretended to be sad as she looked at Li Qingling, "Xiao Ling, you don''t believe Grandma? Do you think Grandmother will covet your dowry? "


    Once she said that, she pressed her hand to the corner of her eyes, as if Li Qingling had hurt her heart!


    "I didn''t expect my kindness to be twisted into such a state by you. Seriously ¡­ "Seriously ¡­"


    When she finished, her voice was choked with sobs.


    The corner of Li Qingling''s mouth twitched as he watched Mrs. Liu put on an act.


    If someone who didn''t know anything saw this, they would really think that Mrs. Liu was thinking for her with all her heart!


    "What''s going on?" Before Li Qingling could speak, Auntie Huang''s voice came from outside the door.


    Li Qingling looked up and saw Li Qingning, who was following behind Auntie Huang. She stuck his head out and gave her a wink.


    She almost laughed out loud. This ghost spirit probably saw that Mrs. Liu was making things difficult for her and ran over to call for Auntie Huang.


    She pouted her lips, and Li Qingning made a funny face at her, before turning and running out. There was no need to say anything, she ran out to play crazily again.


    "Auntie Huang, why are you here?" Come in and take a seat! " Li Qingling stood up and walked over, holding Auntie Huang''s hand to let her sit down.


    She lifted her hand to pour Auntie Huang a cup of tea and pushed it in front of her.


    Auntie Huang smiled as she glanced at Li Qingling. She raised her hand to drink a mouthful and praised, "As a boorish person, I don''t even know how to drink tea. I feel that Xiao Ling''s tea is delicious. Finished speaking, she looked at Mrs. Liu in shock, "Ah, Mrs. Liu, why are you here too? Do you think that Xiao Ling''s tea is nice too, so you came over just to get some tea? "


    Mrs. Liu laughed stiffly and nodded. She did not plan to stay any longer, she stood up and said that she still had matters to attend to at home, so she will return first.


    "Grandmother, can you stay a little longer? I still have some things I don''t understand about the betrothal gift and dowry. Can you explain them to me again?"


    Auntie Huang also stood up and pressed down on Mrs. Liu''s shoulders, pressing her back down on the chair once more, "So you guys were talking about the dowry? "Then I''m going to come and listen." She raised her eyes and smiled at Li Qingling, "Where did you guys say you were?"


    Li Qingling looked at Mrs. Liu''s stiff expression and couldn''t help but laugh so hard that she looked like she was about to break into a knot.


    With Auntie Huang around, she wanted to see whether Mrs. Liu''s skin would be that thick again.


    She looked at Auntie Huang and roughly explained what happened just now, "This is my first time getting married. I don''t know much about it, so I''ll have to ask for your advice."


    Aunty Huang opened her mouth wide and looked at Mrs. Liu with wide eyes, "Liu Chunhua, did you really say that to Xiao Ling? Don''t bully Xiao Ling because he is small, you don''t know anything, are you saying stuff like that casually? " She had seen shameless people before, but she had never seen such a shameless person.


    She was truly impressed by Mrs. Liu, to even say such words. If it was her, she would have dug a hole in the ground to hide in long ago.


    "This... Isn''t that so? " Li Qingling looked at Auntie Huang in doubt, then looked at Mrs. Liu, "Grandma, that''s what you said just now. Are you lying to me?"


    She reached out to pinch her thigh before she was able to suppress the smile on her face.


    Ning Ning that ghost spirit was truly naughty. He did not look for anyone else and only went to find Auntie Huang.


    Mrs. Liu''s face alternated between red and white. She pursed her lips and took a deep breath before suppressing the anger in her heart. If it wasn''t for the presence of an outsider, she would have slapped Li Qingling''s face a long time ago.


    Pretend ¡­ He wanted her to pretend ¡­


    If she did not ask Li Qingning for the Huang Clan to come, how could the Huang Clan have coincidentally come here?


    "Liu Chunhua, you''re Xiao Ling''s grandmother, how can you lie to her like that?" Without waiting for Mrs. Liu to speak, Auntie Huang picked up on her words, "If others had heard this, they would have thought that you were greedy for Xiao Ling''s betrothal gift."


    She was called over by that little fellow Ning Ning, what did she think was the matter? He never thought that Mrs. Liu would be so thick-skinned as to covet Li Qingling''s betrothal gift.


    Li Qingling was her big boss, so she took her family on the road to becoming rich, allowing her family to live a good life. Just based on this point, he couldn''t let Mrs. Liu have her way.


    "When did I lie to her? Ah? Which one of your eyes saw me lying to her? " She had one hand on her waist and the other on Auntie Huang''s nose, so she scolded, "Which family in the village do you think is going to get married without a betrothal gift? When your son marries, won''t he give his wife a betrothal gift? If you don''t give up your betrothal gift, how can you have a daughter-in-law? "


    The Huang family''s wife really didn''t feel anything when she stood and spoke.


    What''s more, this was a family matter, so why would an outsider like her join in on the fun?


    Auntie Huang did not put Mrs. Liu in her eyes at all. She leisurely raised her teacup and took a sip of tea.


    "Huang Clan, this is our family''s matter, you, as an outsider, are not qualified to interfere. If you have the time, go home and bring your grandson along!" Mrs. Liu opened her eyes wide, stared at Auntie Huang, then turned to look at Li Qingling, "Xiao Ling, this is our family''s matter, it is not appropriate for Madam Huang to be here, you should let her go!"


    When Li Qingling called the old granny Huang over, she should have called her away.


    Li Qingling looked at Mrs. Liu with a troubled face, "Auntie Huang treats me like her own daughter, it''s nothing for her to listen to here." If she chased Auntie Huang away, she would be a fool, "Grandma, what are you afraid of? "Hmm?"


    Auntie Huang put down the cup and looked up at Mrs. Liu, "Of course she''s scared! "If I am here, it would be difficult for her to covet your betrothal gift!" As if she hadn''t seen Mrs. Liu''s darkening face at all, she continued to speak while beaming, "Liu Chunhua, why don''t we discuss the matter of Xiao Ling''s betrothal gift here?"


    Liu Chunhua, the wife, would not be surnamed Huang if he did not teach her a lesson.


    "Discuss what?" What right do you have to discuss it? "Who are you in my family?" In Mrs. Liu''s heart, she really wanted to leave, but she couldn''t swallow her anger back down, "Scram ¡­ Get out of here right now! "


    Auntie Huang was completely unaffected by Mrs. Liu''s words, and spoke while beaming, "Did you not hear what Xiao Ling had said just now? I treat Xiao Ling as my own daughter, so I must intervene in the matter of her marriage. " Xiao Ling did not have any parents, so she would definitely help out with the matter of her marriage.

 C129 Planning

    Mrs. Liu was angered by Aunty Huang to the point that her face turned white. She pointed at Auntie Huang''s trembling hands and took a few deep breaths before she said, "Fine, Madame Huang. I saw that you had ill intentions in coming here to help."


    She was clearly going to convince Li Qingling, but this woman, the Huang family, had completely messed up her plans.


    Damn it.


    She slowly stood up and stared at Mrs. Liu, "Liu Chunhua, who do you think has ill intentions? Ah? If you don''t explain yourself today, I won''t have any fun with you. " "If I don''t come today, I''m afraid you will be greedy for Xiao Ling''s betrothal gift."


    "What is there to be greedy for? What was there to be greedy for? Would I covet my own granddaughter''s betrothal gift? " Mrs. Liu''s expression became even more unsightly after Aunt Huang''s poke at her thoughts. She looked at Li Qingling with embarrassment and said, "Xiao Ling, are you looking at me like that too? Ah? I thought that your parents were gone and I am your grandmother, so I had the responsibility to help you manage your marriage. However, I didn''t expect my good intentions to be twisted into such a state by you guys.


    Having said so, she angrily strode out of the living room.


    When Mrs. Liu left, Li Qingling thanked Auntie Huang with a smile.


    If not for Auntie Huang''s disturbance, she would have had to waste her breath on Mrs. Liu if she wanted him to leave.


    Aunty Huang laughed and waved her hand, telling Li Qingling not to be courteous, she had long since disliked Mrs. Liu.


    Truly too shameless.


    She sometimes had to wonder if Li Laigui was her biological son or not. If she was her own son, why would she be so cruel to Li Qingling and the others?


    Logically speaking, since Li Laigui was no longer here, she should be more attentive towards him.


    But her? Not only did she not treat Li Qingling and the others well, she even stepped on their doorstep from time to time.


    "Xiao Ling, tell Auntie, what exactly do you think? Are you really going to carry the betrothal gift to your grandma''s house? "


    If Li Qingling carried the betrothal gift to her grandmother''s house, then it would truly be a meat bun beating a dog, and there would be no return.


    Li Qingling smiled and patted Aunty Huang''s hand, telling her not to worry, she was not such a stupid person, she would not be at the mercy of her grandmother.


    If Mrs. Liu was nice to them, she would have brought the betrothal gift to her house immediately. But Mrs. Liu was so bad to them, how could she give the betrothal gift to her?


    It wasn''t like she had no place to spend her money.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Auntie Huang laughed and let out a sigh of relief, "If you were an idiot, no one would be smart." She intimately tapped Li Qingling on the forehead, "Someone like your grandmother isn''t greedy for your betrothal gift, and might come and bother you again. You have to focus on dealing with her, don''t let her take advantage of you, understand?"


    Liu Chunhua''s words were pleasant to hear, she said that once she took the betrothal gift she would take care of the dowry, if she said these words, who would believe her?


    She was like an iron rooster. If he put something in her pocket and wanted her to take it out again, it would be extremely difficult.


    Therefore, he had to be careful around her.


    "I know, I won''t let him succeed. Auntie, don''t worry!" Seeing Auntie Huang''s concerned expression, Li Qingling''s heart softened a little. Although she had earned quite a bit of money with Auntie Huang in the recent years, allowing her family to live a good life, Auntie Huang was indeed very considerate towards them. She treated them sincerely on this point, and she could feel it.


    Auntie Huang patted Li Qingling''s hands again, her face revealing a look of gratification. She sighed, "I still remember you being born a little girl, and in the blink of an eye, you''re going to be married off. This life is really quick, if only your parents knew in the underworld, they would be able to rest at ease."


    Unfortunately, they passed too early to see Li Qingling getting married.


    Presumably, they also felt very regretful in their hearts.


    In the past, the villagers were still discussing how Li Qingling and the others, who had no parents or father, would not be able to live on.


    He really did agree with the saying that he shouldn''t look down on the young being poor.


    This sentence was said by her boss, and she felt that her boss''s words made a lot of sense.


    Li Qingling laughed, and did not say a word.


    When Auntie Huang thought that there was still work at home waiting for her to do, she did not stay for long. Before she left, she told Li Qingling that if he came to find trouble with her again, she would not be able to handle it and would come to him for help.


    Li Qingling nodded his head obediently, saying that she would. She stood up and personally saw Auntie Huang out of the courtyard, then turned around and returned.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Mrs. Liu returned home, she saw the still fat Li Bao Zhu, patting the ground as she ate the fried beans. She had finally suppressed the anger in her heart, and with a scowl, she said, "Eat and eat, other than eating, what else do you know how to do?" (TL: Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz) With a body full of flesh and plagiarism and no brains, it was no wonder that when the people who came to visit saw her, they had nothing to say about her. She was an eighteen year old girl, if she didn''t marry, she would ruin the reputation of the family.


    She was afraid that Mrs. Liu would snatch away her soybeans, so she stuffed the soybeans in her hand into her mouth, making her mouth bulge out.


    Seeing her like this, Mrs. Liu was so angry that smoke was about to come out from his head.


    Why was the difference between her and Li Qingling''s little hoof so huge? If she could earn as much money as Li Qingling did, she could just stay at home for the rest of her life. But other than eating, she really didn''t know anything else.


    What a waste of food.


    "Have you washed your clothes? Did you feed the pigs? "


    Li Baozhu chewed the soybeans in her mouth with difficulty, but was unable to say anything. She could only nod her head, indicating that she had done all the housework.


    When she was done with the housework, she felt hungry. She thought of the soybeans in the kitchen and went to steal some, but before she could finish, her grandma came back and caught her.


    The next time she stealthily touched something to eat, she would hide it well and not let her grandmother see it.


    She wouldn''t stop even if she didn''t scold him until he calmed down.


    "Then hurry up and prepare lunch. Once it''s ready, send it over to your grandfather and your father."


    With that, her eldest son''s voice came from behind her, "Mother, has the pearl angered you again?" He put down the hoe, and stared at Li Baochao with his goldfish eyes, "What are you still doing here? Why aren''t you still preparing dinner? "


    How could he have such a stupid daughter? Being unable to get married at such an old age was a complete waste of their family''s food.


    Li Baozhu was also afraid of her father now. In the past, when her mother was still around, her father treated her pretty well. After her mother was gone, he would beat her everyday and scold her.


    She sniffed, acknowledged, and hurried into the kitchen.


    "Why are you back now, with all the work done in the field?" When Mrs. Liu saw Li Laifu, her complexion turned slightly better. She looked behind him but did not see Old Li, "Where''s your father?"


    Li Laifu was afraid that Mrs. Liu would scold him, so he immediately shrugged and said weakly, "This sun is too big, it makes me dizzy. Dad will let me come back." "The work in this field was so tiring, how was it done by him?" Mom, who made you angry again? Has the pearl angered you? "


    He didn''t want his mother to pester him about whether he was working or not, so he changed the subject.


    When she talked about this, Mrs. Liu''s stomach burned, and she could not help but start talking to Li Laifu.


    At last, he spat out, "That little bastard really doesn''t know how to appreciate kindness."


    His eyes turned, and Li Laifu''s eyes lit up, he immediately pulled Mrs. Liu into the hall, and after placing the hoe inside the hall, he impatiently asked: "Mother, did Li Qingling say how many betrothal gifts did Liu Zhimo give her?"


    If he got that betrothal gift, he would have money for a wife.


    Thinking about Huang Meiniang, his heart became more or less numb.


    He really wanted to marry her home as soon as possible.


    Mrs. Liu said angrily, "I didn''t say anything, I think it shouldn''t be too little." "If it wasn''t for that wife of the Huang family, Li Qingling would have agreed to bring the betrothal gift to our home. It''s all her fault for ruining my plan."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she couldn''t beat that woman from the Huang Clan, she would have pounced on them just now.


    Thinking about the money Li Qingling had earned in the past three years, Li Laifu''s heart burned with passion. He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, and told Mrs. Liu that he must think of a way to bring Li Qingling''s betrothal gift to their home.


    As long as Li Qingling brought the betrothal gift to their home, it would belong to them.


    If Li Qingling still wanted to take it back, then that would be a dream.


    "Then, what can you do to make Li Qingling''s little hoof voluntarily carry the betrothal gift to our house?" Mrs. Liu looked at Li Laifu with anticipation. In her heart, Li Laifu was extremely intelligent, he would definitely be able to think of a way, "If we can get that betrothal gift from Li Qingling, our family will have enough silver to give you a wife."


    "As expected of mother, I think so too." Li Laifu smiled as he flattered Mrs. Liu, "Mother, before Liu Zhimo''s marriage has been decided, you have to go and wait at his home everyday. You must get Li Qingling to bring the betrothal gift to our house."


    If you have to blame someone, you can only blame Li Qingling for being ruthless!


    Previously, when he wanted to become a manager in Li Qingling''s chicken farm, he was rejected by Li Qingling.


    Mrs. Liu frowned, and looked at Li Laifu with some suspicion, "This ¡­ Can this work? That little hoof has a very tough temper. It''s not easy for him to get her little betrothal gift from her. "


    If he pissed off that little hoof, he would get nothing.


    Thinking about Li Qingling''s temper, Li Laifu also hesitated a bit. He silently thought for a bit, and after thinking about some unknown plan, his eyes lit up.


    "Mom, come over here, I''ll tell you something ¡­"


    "What?" Mrs. Liu leaned her head over, then Li Laifu whispered something into Mrs. Liu''s ears. After he finished speaking, Mrs. Liu happily slapped his hands, "This is not bad, just like this."

 C130 Spreading

    When Old Li returned home after finishing his work in the fields, he felt that the atmosphere in the house was a little strange. He looked at Mrs. Liu who was frowning and asked with a frown, what''s wrong with her?


    Mrs. Liu used her hands to cover her eyes as tears started to roll down her cheeks. She was crying as she said, "Sorry for getting rich ¡­"


    "So what if you''re rich?" Old Li''s heart skipped a beat, he looked around but he could not find any trace of Li Laifu, "Where did Laifu go? Where was he? What happened? "


    In total, he had given birth to two sons. His youngest son was already gone, so if something happened to his eldest son, how could he bear it?


    Old Li thought about many bad things in his mind, he shook his head in fear, and looked towards Mrs. Liu, "Don''t cry, what happened? "Explain it to me clearly."


    Mrs. Liu raised her head and looked at Old Li. Seeing his dark expression, she did not dare continue crying, and wiped her tears away with her sleeve, then spoke out in a choked voice, "Old man, the Huang Family from the next village said that if we do not have the money, they will marry the Huang Family''s young lady. What should we do?" After saying that, she took the opportunity to wipe the corner of her eyes, stopping her tears and spitting them out.


    So it was for this that he thought something big had happened. Old Li glared at Mrs. Liu and sat on the chair.


    "Old man, say something!" After waiting for a while, when Mrs. Liu saw that Old Li was focused on smoking and did not have any reaction, she could not help but open her mouth to urge him.


    Old Li slowly puffed out the smoke in his mouth. He looked up at Mrs. Liu and blandly said, "It''s fine if we marry, what does it have to do with us?" The price that the Huang Family offered for a betrothal gift was thirty taels of silver, he could marry three of his daughter-in-law.


    It was like a lion opening its mouth wide, he did not really agree to this marriage at all.


    Seeing Old Li''s indifferent tone, Mrs. Liu stared at him with his eyes wide, "Old man, what are you saying? "It''s not like you don''t know that your son is going to marry that girl from the Huang family. If that girl were to get married, then he wouldn''t be able to take a wife for the rest of his life." She started to cry again, "Don''t tell me you want to see your son be single for the rest of his life? "Huh?"


    Although she was also angry at the Huang Family for wanting so many betrothal gifts, but her son really liked that Huang Family girl!


    I wonder what aphrodisiac my son drank? He must marry that girl from the Huang family.


    As a mother, she couldn''t bear to see him be single all his life, so she had no choice but to compromise.


    Old Li''s brows creased even more tightly. He silently smoked a few more mouthfuls of smoke, and after a long while, he opened his mouth again: "What kind of man has no wife? "Why are you not guarding that Huang Family''s daughter?"


    "What''s the use of telling me about it? Say it to your son. If you can persuade him, then go and persuade him! "


    Mrs. Liu acted like she didn''t want to care either, which gave Old Li a headache, "Where did you get rich from? Call him back! " If even his son wasn''t here, then who was he supposed to talk to?


    "When he heard that the Huang Family wanted to marry the Huang Family''s daughter to someone else, he was in a bad mood so he went back to his room." Mrs. Liu stood up from the chair, "I will go and call him out, you can talk to him, I can''t!"


    With that said, he strode towards Li Laifu''s room.


    She called out to Li Laifu a few times at the door, who slowly opened it. He asked weakly, "What is Mrs. Liu doing?"


    Mrs. Liu winked at him and said loudly: "You have to find you, hurry up and come out!"


    Li Laifu raised an eyebrow, lowered his head, and followed behind Mrs. Liu into the living room.


    "Dad, you''re looking for me?"


    Seeing Li Laifu''s dejected look, a flash of disappointment passed through Old Li''s eyes.


    Because Li Laifu was the eldest son, he had to inherit his family''s business and bear the heavy responsibility of raising his parents.


    His eldest son had wanted to make a name for himself no matter what he wanted from a young age.


    However, her eldest son did not develop as she had hoped. After studying for so long, he had not even managed to pass the Elementary Scholar examinations and return to farm. He could not do well either.


    He really didn''t know what he would do.


    "Are you going to the girl from the Huang family?"


    Li Laifu raised his head and quickly looked at Old Li, then lowered his eyes and said, "So what if you want to marry, our family doesn''t have a betrothal gift for you." He let out a deep sigh and sat dejectedly on the chair, looking like a man who had lost his heart.


    Old Li squinted his eyes as he looked at Li Laifu, and then smoked a mouthful of smoke, "You have read so many books, don''t you understand the same thing? For a man to be without a wife, why must he cling on to that lady? "


    pursed his lips and said softly, "After seeing so many ladies, I have already taken a fancy to her. If not for her, I would never want to marry again in my life." He must definitely marry Huang Meiniang, "Father, you don''t need to persuade me otherwise, my heart has already been made up."


    Old Li clenched his teeth, he was slightly angered by Li Laifu, he snorted and said, then decided not to marry, you are a bachelor in this life!


    For the sake of a girl, what future did he have?


    Thinking about his youngest son who had already disappeared, Old Li felt a wave of melancholy.


    If he had stopped the old woman that year, his youngest son might still be alive.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    "Why are you so cruel to this old man? His son had been a bachelor all his life. Was there any light on his face? "Huh?" Upon hearing Old Li''s words, she immediately could not take it anymore, slapped her thigh, and shouted: "I don''t care, since my son likes that girl from the Huang family, then marry her!"


    Hearing that, Li Laifu felt a burst of joy in his heart, but he did not dare show it on his face.


    Old Li tapped on the cigarette in his hand, looked at Mrs. Liu and said, "All of the family''s money is with you, you can pay for the money!"


    Suddenly, Mrs. Liu''s face froze, and she spoke in embarrassment: "How could there be so much money in our family? "If my family had so much money, I would have gone to get them a betrothal gift long ago. Why would I need to wait until now?" The money she held in her hand was not to be used as she pleased.


    "It''s fine if she doesn''t have money, but don''t even think about being a Huang Family''s daughter." Old Li hardened his heart, "Their family wants so many betrothal gifts the moment they ask for it, so it can be seen that their luck isn''t that good? If you marry her back, it will inevitably be like your previous wife, a disaster to the family. "


    When he heard that the Huang Family wanted so many betrothal gifts, he was displeased.


    Li Laifu bit his lips hard and raised his head to look at Old Li, "Father, Miss Huang can read and write, it''s understandable that her family would want so many betrothal gifts." Seeing Old Li''s dark expression, he did not continue to defend the Huang Family, "Forget it, let''s just listen to Father.


    With that, he stood up and shook his head with a sigh. Then, he turned around and was about to return to his room.


    The moment he had placed his back on Old Li, he had given Mrs. Liu a meaningful glance.


    The moment Mrs. Liu received his gaze, she ran over and pulled Li Laifu''s hand, and started crying loudly. She was crying as she scolded Old Li.


    After an unknown amount of time, Old Li''s head was starting to hurt from her squabbling. He placed the pipe on the table and shouted, "Enough, don''t cry."


    His roar scared Mrs. Liu and he immediately reached out to pinch her, causing her to start crying again.


    "Come rich, mom has let you down. Mom has no ability, so I don''t have the money to marry you. I''ll let you be a virgin for life. Mom has let down all the ancestors of the Li family!"


    Old Li rubbed his temples and his tone softened, "Alright, don''t cry anymore, it hurts my head. Tell me, how much silver do we have left? Let me think of a way to deal with the rest! "


    This was the only son in the family. As his father, there was no way that he would allow him to be a bachelor for the rest of his life.


    Since her son liked the Huang family''s girl so much, she wouldn''t marry him. Thus, she might as well comply with his wishes!


    Mrs. Liu and Li Laifu looked at each other, then said: "Old man, do you know about the matter of Xiao Ling getting married?"


    "Yes, I heard." When he came back from the fields, the villagers congratulated him on the way back, and he found out.


    That granddaughter of his made him feel quite proud of her.


    Mrs. Liu walked to Old Li''s side and sat down, she then spoke to Old Li in a low voice, "We are Xiao Ling''s grandparents, shouldn''t she be marrying out of our family?" If the old man agreed, this matter would be much easier to handle.


    No matter what, she had to get this old man to agree to her request today.


    Old Li thought for a while, his youngest son''s wife was no longer around, Li Qingling''s situation was unique, as his grandfather, he indeed had to take care of this matter, "She better marry from our family." This way, she wouldn''t be talked about in the future.


    Hearing that, Mrs. Liu''s eyes lit up, she hurriedly forged iron, and continued, "Then the betrothal gift from the Liu Family should also be brought over to our house, for us to help Xiao Ling set up the dowry." She stared intently at Old Li, praying in her heart for him to quickly nod his head.


    Old Li turned his head to look at Mrs. Liu, and as he glanced at her, he asked with some doubt, "Weren''t you talking about the matter of getting rich just now? Why did you come all the way here? " He had been husband and wife with Mrs. Liu for dozens of years, so he knew her character.


    If Mrs. Liu didn''t have that thought, she wouldn''t have mentioned this for no reason.


    The old man''s eyes were sharp, and he was able to see through it.


    Mrs. Liu looked into Old Li''s eyes, nodded calmly, and said righteously: "Xiao Ling is our granddaughter, it is only natural that we keep her betrothal gift." The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was reasonable. "As a niece, she has to think for her Uncle Uncle, right?"


    Which family married a girl and didn''t keep her betrothal gift for their son or grandson to use as a betrothal gift?


    "Are you crazy?" Old Li stared at Mrs. Liu in disbelief. She could even say such words.

 C131 Disappointment

    Mrs. Liu opened her eyes wide and laughed coldly, "Yes, I''m crazy, driven crazy by the poverty of my family." "Li Qingling has earned so much money in these past few years, he has brought the villagers to live a good life. As her biological grandfather and grandmother, we haven''t received any benefits at all, and in her heart, he simply doesn''t have us. If she had been filial to us, would I have used such a method?"


    If Li Qingling knew how to do it, even if she missed out on a bit of silver, she would not scheme against his betrothal gift.


    If you want to blame someone, blame Li Qingling himself.


    Hearing Mrs. Liu''s words, Old Li closed her eyes and silently smoked his smoke.


    His originally somewhat resolute heart was shaken by what Mrs. Liu had said.


    Li Laifu looked at Old Li''s expression and felt that there was hope. He extended his leg and kicked Mrs. Liu, who quickly walked forward to sit beside Old Li again and softened his tone: "Old man, we can only have Fu Cheng as our son. We really cannot watch him beat him up forever, right? I still want to hug two more grandsons! "


    In her heart, only Li Laifu''s sons and daughters were her biological grandchildren. She had never placed Li Qingling''s third brother or sister in her heart.


    She had longed for her son to marry another wife and have two more grandchildren for her to carry.


    It was because of this that she was able to find a way to marry that girl from the Huang family back.


    Old Li glanced at Mrs. Liu, sucked in a long mouthful of smoke, and said while covering his face, "Then I''ll borrow some silver from Xiao Ling. He wasn''t so thick-skinned as to misappropriate his granddaughter''s betrothal gift.


    After all these years, he had some understanding of Li Qingling, she was not someone who was easily manipulated.


    If he knew that they had misappropriated her betrothal gift, how could he not cause trouble?


    By then, it would be their family that would lose face again.


    "No way ¡­" As soon as Old Li finished speaking, he retorted loudly, "We''ve borrowed the money, do we not need to pay it back? Ah? If you don''t have to return it, then borrow it! "


    If she wanted to borrow money from someone else, why would she even think about using Li Qingling''s betrothal gift?


    This old man really couldn''t understand her painstaking efforts at all.


    He didn''t even think about who she was doing this for.


    Old Li was extremely annoyed by Mrs. Liu. He knocked the pipe on the table and raised his head to look at Mrs. Liu coldly, "Aren''t you trying to steal Xiao Ling''s betrothal gift?"


    Although Mrs. Liu did this for her son, he really didn''t approve of her actions.


    "You ¡­ You ¡­ You think I want this? If it wasn''t for this family, if it wasn''t for my son, would I have been so greedy? " Mrs. Liu started crying as if she was wronged. She had truly been hurt in her heart by Old Li, "I''ve been married to you for dozens of years, and I haven''t even enjoyed a good day. I''ve tried my best to control everything for this family, and now I''m being scolded like this by you.


    Li Laifu saw the chance and quickly walked to Mrs. Liu''s side and sat down. He lightly patted her back and said guiltily: "Mother, don''t cry, it''s my fault, I made you suffer." After he finished speaking, he raised his head to look at Old Li, "Father, don''t scold me anymore. "It''s because I''m incapable and have no money to get married."


    Seeing the mother and son crying one after the other in depression, Old Li once again let out a deep sigh.


    His heart also ached for his eldest son, and wanted him to marry a wife again. But the words Mrs. Liu said, he was really ¡­


    Forget it, let''s compromise once more for the sake of his son!


    "Enough, don''t cry anymore. Tell me what happened to the betrothal gift?"


    Hearing that, Mrs. Liu immediately stopped, she immediately extended her hand and wiped her tears, and quickly explained everything to him. In the end, she looked at Old Li eagerly, to see how he would react.


    Old Li glanced at Mrs. Liu. Presumably, Mrs. Liu had thought this through so thoroughly that she came here to tell him. Otherwise, how could she say it so fluently?


    "It''s not like you don''t know Xiao Ling''s temper. It''s difficult for you to get the betrothal gift from her ¡­"


    Li Qingling was not an idiot, how could he be tricked so easily?


    If she really had no brains, she wouldn''t be able to support her share of the family business.


    Mrs. Liu was too naive.


    "Then what do you think we should do?" Mrs. Liu asked Old Li, "Or do you want to inform the village head and have the village head come out to persuade Xiao Ling?"


    If the village chief showed up, Li Qingling would probably listen to them obediently.


    She couldn''t possibly refute the Village Head''s words, right?


    Seeing that Old Li did not say anything, Mrs. Liu continued to persuade him, "Old man, think about it, the noble and his wife are no longer here, only us few relatives are left, if we do not help her control it, how can we? "Speak properly to the Village Chief. He will also agree with our actions."


    Old Li put down the cigarette in his hand, stood up and patted his pants, then said indifferently: "You guys wait at home, I''ll go discuss it with the village head." With that, he walked out with large strides.


    When he left, Mrs. Liu and Li Laifu started laughing. They knew that as long as they could grind Old Li down, Old Li would definitely agree.


    His heart was not so hard.


    Old Li did not know about the plans Liu Master and Li Laifu had, he walked towards the Village Chief''s house with his hands behind his back.


    When the village chief saw that Old Li had come to find him, he was a little surprised.


    Old Li was standing opposite the village chief, clearing his throat, "Fourth brother, I came here just to tell you about Xiao Ling''s marriage." When he said this, he felt a little uncomfortable. After all, it was truly a disgrace for him to speak of this matter.


    But for the sake of his son, he had no choice but to say it.


    "Xiao Ling''s marriage? What happened to Xiao Ling''s marriage? "


    The Village Chief''s gaze towards Old Li became even more uncomfortable. He pinched the corner of his clothes and laughed, "Fourth brother, it''s like this, my son and daughter-in-law are no longer around, I''m Xiao Ling''s closest kin. I should help her manage her marriage." Saying that, he let out a faint sigh, "But if I were to tell Xiao Ling directly like this, I''m afraid she would misunderstand, and I want Fourth Bro to use you as a middleman to help me speak."


    The village chief looked fixedly at Old Li, after a while, he finally nodded his head in satisfaction: "It''s been so long, you finally did one thing right." The things that happened in Old Lee previously, he really did not have eyes for it. If he was Li Qingling, he would not have treated Old Li and the others well!


    Old Li''s face was filled with shame at what the village chief had said, "Does this mean that Fourth Brother has agreed to it?" If the Village Chief was here, Xiao Ling probably wouldn''t doubt him.


    "Alright, since you want to help Xiao Ling organize the wedding, then I''ll help you talk about it!"


    The Village Chief did not think too highly of Old Li, he thought that Old Li was sincerely going to arrange the wedding ceremony for him.


    What he did not know was that Old Li had the thought of seizing Li Qingling''s betrothal gift.


    "Then it''s really thanks to you, Fourth Brother."


    The village chief held onto the table with one hand and slowly stood up. He glanced at Old Li and said, "Don''t thank me for now, I''m just going to help you speak. Whether you succeed or not, will depend on Xiao Ling''s decision."


    Old Li nodded his head as if he was enlightened.


    The Village Chief and Old Li went to look for Li Qingling and coincidentally, Li Qingling happened to run into them at the entrance of the courtyard just as he was about to go out.


    "Cun Zhangyeye, Grandfather, why are you two here?" Li Qingling guessed that they might have come for her marriage. Other than that, she couldn''t think of anything else that would allow them to come together.


    The village chief saw Li Qingling and laughed so hard that his teeth could no longer be seen. The huge change that had happened in the village in the past few years was all because of Li Qingling.


    He sincerely thanked Li Qingling from the bottom of his heart.


    "Girl, are you preparing to go out? Were we here by chance? "


    Li Qingling was very respectful to the village chief, she smiled and shook his head, saying, "No problem, I''ll go sideways and invite them in to take a seat."


    "Cun Zhangyeye, what are you looking for me for?"


    The village chief took a sip of tea and exhaled in satisfaction. He put down the teacup, looked at Li Qingling, and said: "I heard that the good news about you and He Mo is about to come, is the date set?"


    They really came for this.


    Li Qingling said that he had not set a date yet, he just gave him the name ''Birthday'' to the matchmaker, so that the matchmaker could calculate it for him.


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, you and He Mo are about to get married. The Village Chief''s voice was filled with emotion. The child is so old, and he is also so old.


    As long as he lived, he would rest in peace after seeing the villagers live a good life.


    One had to thank Li Qingling for all of these.


    Li Qingling did not know how to respond to that. She pursed his lips and smiled, waiting for the village chief''s next words.


    The village chief looked at Li Qingling benevolently and sighed a little more with her before turning to the main topic, "Xiao Ling, do you have any plans for the marriage?" If not for the fact that the noble was no longer with his wife, he would not have directly asked Li Qingling about this matter.


    Finally he got to the point, the smile on Li Qingling''s face did not waver, and she humbly told the village chief that she was not very knowledgeable in this area, and that she needed to ask the village head for guidance.


    The village chief glanced at Old Li, who was silently sipping his tea. He helplessly curled his lips, looked at Li Qingling, and said, "Logically speaking, this should have been something your parents did in the first place. It''s just that your parents are no longer around, so this matter should fall to your grandparents. In his family, there was no branch family. The marriage of his son, grandson, and granddaughter was something that was hosted by him.


    However, Li Qingling had separated with Old Li and the others, the situation was different from his house, he had to ask for Li Qingling''s opinion, and hear her opinion.


    Li Qingling looked at Old Li in the blink of an eye and harrumphed coldly in his heart. He didn''t think that he would find the village head as a lobbyist, and if she refused the village head, it would be equivalent to insulting the village head.


    "Cun Zhangyeye, I feel a little bad to have my grandfather and grandmother give me my dowry!"


    She had originally thought that if Old Li knew about Mrs. Liu''s matter, she would ask him to stop her.

 C132 As you wish

    The village chief looked at Old Li and spoke while beaming, "What''s there to feel sorry for? They are your loved ones, and it is only right and right to give you a dowry. "


    Old Li ran over and told him that he wanted to help Li Qingling organize the wedding ceremony.


    He extended his leg and kicked Old Li, telling him to say something, was it?


    Old Li smiled and said yes.


    As soon as he saw Old Li nod his head, Li Qingling revealed a moved expression, "Then, I''ll have to thank Grandfather." After pausing for a moment, she spoke with some embarrassment, "Grandfather, today Grandmother came to find me and had me hand over the betrothal gift to her. She helped me arrange the wedding, I thought she wanted to covet my betrothal gift and pissed her off. When you return home, advise her not to be angry, okay?"


    "This is all your fault. How can you think like that about your grandmother?" The village chief looked at Li Qingling disapprovingly, "When you have time again, go and apologize to her, understand?"


    "Alright, Cun Zhangyeye. When I have time, I will apologize to Grandma, and it was I who misunderstood her good intentions. She is my Grandma, so she will definitely not covet my betrothal gift, and will make me a good dowry."


    She had finished her words. If Mrs. Liu had greedy away all her betrothal gifts and did not fix her dowry, the village chief would not have been the first to forgive her.


    Old Li and the others were able to get the Village Chief to persuade her.


    She could also use the village chief to retaliate against them.


    Since he dared to scheme against her, then don''t blame her for being heartless.


    "Alright, I''ll talk to her when I get home. She''s not a petty person, she''ll forgive you." Old Li nodded towards Li Qingling and replied with a smile.


    Mrs. Liu was not petty? When Grandpa said this, he was not afraid of losing his tongue.


    Li Qingling curled the corner of his mouth, did not refute his words, and only responded with a word.


    Seeing that this matter had been resolved, the village chief smiled and changed the topic, chatting with Li Qingling.


    After chatting for almost an hour, they finally left the Liu family grounds happily with Old Li.


    The moment Old Li returned home, Mrs. Liu impatiently asked him, how was the situation? Did Li Qingling agree?


    Glancing at Mrs. Liu, Old Li felt a little disgruntled in her heart. He snappily replied and agreed.


    "Did you really agree? You''re not lying to me, right? "


    "What''s the use of lying to you?" Old Li coldly snorted, he sat down on a chair, took out his dry smoke, and started smoking again.


    When he was unhappy, he liked to smoke a couple of puffs to vent his frustration.


    Mrs. Liu looked at Old Li carefully, seeing that he did not look like he was lying to her, he clapped happily. That''s good, her plan had succeeded.


    Seeing that Mrs. Liu was laughing so hard that her teeth could no longer be seen, Old Li could not help but pour cold water on him, "Don''t be happy too early, we have to prepare a dowry for Xiao Ling."


    "Just prepare yourself. Leave this matter to me, you don''t have to worry about it." Mrs. Liu waved his hand nonchalantly, he was completely immersed in the joy of accepting the betrothal gift.


    When she got the betrothal gift, the dowry would be up to her.


    "You better consider this matter. If you want to embarrass our family again, don''t blame me for disregarding the relationship between husband and wife."


    Hearing that, Mrs. Liu''s face fell, and she suddenly turned to look at Old Li, "What happened? Do you want to divorce me? " If the old man wanted to give her up for this, she wouldn''t stop with him.


    Old Li glared and started arguing with Mrs. Liu.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At night, when Liu Zhimo returned home, he told him about what happened during the day.


    Liu Zhimo muttered to himself, and asked her what she thought?


    "Of course, I can''t let them have their way." If they really wanted to help her arrange the marriage, she would be grateful to them and give them some benefits. But since they were scheming against her, it was unforgivable, "Zhi Moge, go and tell this to the village chief. Let the village head watch over them, they won''t be able to do anything about the dowry."


    This was the only time in her life she had ever been kissed like this. If she let them screw it up, how depressed would she be!


    Liu Zhimo rubbed her head lovingly, with a smile in his eyes, he nodded and agreed.


    He had waited so long to marry her, and of course he couldn''t let anyone else spoil their marriage.


    "Hey, your hair is messed up again." Li Qingling lightly patted the back of his hand, turned his head, and used his hand to comb her hair. This person had never changed his habits, he always liked to rub the top of her head, and would rub her hair until it was fluffy.


    Before she could straighten her hair, a hand appeared in front of her, a wooden comb resting on the palm of its hand.


    The dark wooden comb gave off a strange sense of beauty when compared to his long white hand.


    She was really jealous of this little man. Not only did he have a handsome face, but his hands were also so good-looking.


    "Where did this come from?" "It couldn''t be a gift from a woman, right?" She took the wooden comb from his palm and spoke in a mocking tone.


    Liu Zhimo flicked his finger on her forehead, scolding her while laughing.


    "That may not be the case. It''s said that a certain person has been chosen by a certain teacher''s daughter. From time to time, they would go to the academy to take a look!"


    Although she knew that he wouldn''t take advantage of her, she couldn''t resist the admiration of others!


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo almost choked on his saliva. He propped his chin up as he looked at her, and asked her where she heard all this news from?


    Li Qingling snorted, and glanced at him, "Who do you care how I found out? I just know. " Seeing that he was so relaxed and relaxed, she patted his hand and said, "Don''t you have anything to explain to me? "Hmm?"


    He gently lowered his hand and took the wooden comb from his hand. He untied the random braid and gently combed her hair.


    After being affected by his action, Li Qingling felt his heart change a little, and he did not have much of an imposing manner anymore.


    When she realized this, she gave a cold snort, "Don''t think that I will let you go just because you''re trying to please me. I tell you, no way. "


    It was really too bad that he was always trying to seduce her with a trick.


    Yet she was so disappointing, always falling for his trick.


    Liu Zhimo let out a gentle smile, his fingers nimbly knotted a braid for her, and tied his hair string. After inspecting the braid and feeling satisfied, he asked: "Then what do I want to do about it, Ling''er?"


    "..." Li Qingling lifted his head, and looked into his pair of pitch black eyes. In that instant, she felt himself being sucked in, and his mouth was wide open, and he did not know what to say.


    Liu Zhimo stared at her captivating red lips that seemed to have been smeared with rouge, his eyes deepened, he felt his mouth becoming dry, and immediately picked up the teacup, drinking a cup of tea and felt better.


    He cleared his throat, a little huskily. "How could I know anything else if I didn''t even know she was round and flat?"


    What he said was absolutely true. He really hadn''t met any of the gentlemen''s daughters.


    Even if he had seen it, he wouldn''t have much of an impression of it.


    Li Qingling felt that his mind was in a mess and he couldn''t hear what Liu Zhimo was saying clearly. She could only see his beautiful lips opening and closing.


    His lips look good. I wonder how they taste? She licked her lips with difficulty.


    I really want to eat it ¡­


    Feeling her fiery gaze, Liu Zhimo''s heart was thumping hard. He felt like it was going to jump out of his chest, so he poured another cup of tea and drank it all up.


    His lips, moistened by the tea, looked even more delicious.


    Li Qingling suddenly reached out and grabbed Liu Zhimo''s neck, and before he could even react, she had already kissed him.


    With a hong sound, Liu Zhimo''s brain instantly became blank, he couldn''t think of anything, and could only look at the person in front of him in a daze.


    He ¡­ Had he been forcefully kissed?


    Li Qingling licked his lips, released him, and muttered, "QQ is the same as what I imagined."


    "..." Liu Zhimo''s entire body became stiff, "You ¡­ "You ¡­" After a few sounds, you couldn''t finish what you were saying.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Qingling looked at him in a daze, "Are you very hot? Your face is so red. "


    Liu Zhimo slowly closed his eyes, then opened them again as he said each word, "You kissed me just now!"


    Did this little girl not drink tonight? Why did it look like she was drunk?


    "What?"


    "You kissed me." he repeated.


    The atmosphere immediately quietened down. Li Qingling blinked his eyes, and looked at Liu Zhimo with some disbelief.


    He said she kissed him.


    She frowned as she thought back, as if ¡­ There did seem to be such a thing!


    Suddenly ¡­ She didn''t know what to do. What had happened just now made her feel as if her soul had left her body. She didn''t even have the time to kiss him.


    "I... "You ¡­"


    Seeing her blushing face and her flustered appearance, Liu Zhi Mo instantly calmed down.


    He put a hand on her shoulder to stop her from escaping. "Ling''er, you kissed me just now."


    Hearing his words again, Li Qingling covered her flushed face and nodded.


    Just now, she thought that his lips looked very tasty, so she wanted to try what it tasted like. She didn''t expect that she would actually make a move ¡­ He made his move ¡­


    "Then what should we do? "Hmm?"


    "What do we do?" Li Qingling lowered his head as if he was pretending to be dead, and didn''t dare to look at Liu Zhimo. He shouldn''t be angry, right? She swallowed his saliva and lifted her head to look at him, only to see a smile in his eyes.


    It seemed like he wasn''t angry.


    Right, what''s there to be angry about? They were an unmarried couple who were about to get married. After all, they were just kissing. What did she have to be afraid of?


    Thinking about that, Li Qingling instantly straightened his back and looked at him, "Yes, I''m not kissing you anymore, what about it?"


    Seeing that she had returned to her normal state, the smile in Liu Zhimo''s eyes deepened, "Nothing, I was just thinking ¡­"


    Before he could finish, he grabbed the back of her head and kissed her red lips.


    I just wanted to kiss her back.


    He was always being teased by her, but he had to do it again!


    Li Qingling''s eyes were wide opened as he looked at the handsome face in front of him. He actually ¡­


    "Close your eyes..."


    He covered her eyes with his hand and continued to kiss her.


    She felt dizzy from being kissed by him ¡­


    She didn''t wake up until she heard a scream.

 C133 love rival

    "You guys continue, I didn''t see anything!" Li Qingning covered his face with both hands, but the gaps between his fingers were so wide that his eyes were exposed.


    With her current appearance, there was no difference between covering her face and not covering it at all ¡­


    Liu Zhimo looked down and saw that he was shy. He buried his head in her chest.


    He pursed his lips into a smile. The instant he turned his head, his expression turned grim. "Back to my room ¡­" This little fellow really couldn''t leave without a meal.


    Li Qingning''s heart skipped a beat. Although his Big Brother usually treated her very well and pampered her, if he became serious, it would be very scary.


    In this family, all of them were afraid of their big brother.


    "Go back ¡­ Go back ¡­ "I''ll go back now ¡­"


    After saying this, she slipped away like a wisp of smoke. However, when she reached the corner, she stopped and quietly stuck out her little head, wanting to continue peeping.


    But she didn''t expect that with just a single glance, she would meet Liu Zhimo''s gaze.


    This gave her another fright.


    "Li Qingning..."


    "I''ll leave now..."


    Hearing that Liu Zhimo had called her by her full name, Li Qingling responded, turned and ran away.


    This time, she really didn''t dare to stay any longer. If she wanted to peek, she would have to survive!


    In one breath, she ran to Liu Zhirou''s room and closed the door with a bang, "Rou Rou, guess what I just saw?"


    She sneakily ran over to Liu Zhirou''s side and took the needle and thread from Liu Zhirou''s hand, not allowing him to let her do it.


    Liu Zhirou looked at Li Qingning somewhat helplessly, and asked her in a compromising manner, "What did you see?"


    She understood Li Qingning, if she did not listen to her words, she would not be at peace.


    She really couldn''t understand how Li Qingning, who was only four years old, could be so energetic.


    He went out for fun during the day and didn''t feel tired when he returned at night. He could still continue tormenting himself.


    "Heh heh ¡­" I saw this. " Li Qingning chuckled, and used his two thumbs up to kiss him.


    Liu Zhirou looked, but could not understand.


    Seeing Liu Zhirou''s confused face, Li Qingning let out a small sigh. This sister of hers was really too naive, she didn''t even understand these kinds of things.


    "This... "This..." She repeated it twice more and then asked Liu Zhirou, "Do you understand?"


    "Ning Ning, what exactly do you want to say?" Liu Zhirou asked Li Qingning helplessly. She really could not understand what she meant?


    Li Qingning lowered her head and sighed, it seemed that she would have to bring Rou Rou to play with in the future, if not, if she did not even understand these things, what would happen if she were to be deceived by others?


    She moved closer to Liu Zhirou''s ear and whispered: "I just saw big brother and big sister kissing!" If it weren''t for her thirst to find water to drink, she wouldn''t have seen that scene.


    Hehe, it''s really fortunate that she''s thirsty.


    "Huh?" Hearing what Li Qingning said, Liu Zhirou''s face immediately flushed red, "You ¡­. You ¡­ How can you peek at such things? "


    How embarrassing, Ning Ning had really learned bad.


    "You really can''t blame me for this. I was just thirsty and wanted to drink some water. Who knew that Big Bro and Big Sis would be kissing inside the living room?" "If they want to kiss my son, they wouldn''t even look for a secret place to hide. They''re just teaching bad children."


    "..." Liu Zhirou was speechless at Li Qingning''s shamelessness, "The next time you see this kind of thing, you will secretly run away, do you understand?"


    Big brother and big sister, seriously, how can they be in the living room ¡­


    Looking at Liu Zhirou''s red face, Li Qingning laughed mischievously and said, "Then that''s bad, just now, I called out and interrupted them." She pitifully sat down next to Liu Zhirou, "Rou Rou, do you think Big Brother and Big Sis will settle the score with me?"


    Thinking of her big brother''s dark face, she shook her body.


    In this family, no one was allowed to offend Big Bro.


    He was a nigger, and he''d fall for it if he wasn''t careful.


    Liu Zhirou thought that Li Qingling was really scared. She reached out to pat her back and comforted her, "It''s fine, I''m here. If Big Bro and Big Sis are angry, I will think of a way to help you persuade them."


    Big brother and big sister shouldn''t be angry, right? She wasn''t too sure either.


    "Aooo ¡­" "Rou Rou, you''re so good!" Li Qingning hugged Liu Zhirou and smacked her lips, "Then I''ll go to sleep!"


    "Un, go on!"


    Li Qingning released the hand she was holding on to Liu Zhirou, then jumped out of Liu Zhirou''s room and ran back to her room.


    When she passed by Li Qingling''s room, she met Li Qingling who was standing at the doorway. She was looking at her with a faint smile.


    Li Qingning stepped on the brakes in time, swallowed her saliva and smiled at Li Qingling, "Sis ¡­ Elder sister, you haven''t slept yet? "


    Elder sister wouldn''t really want to get even with her, right? She really saw it by accident.


    Uh... She wanted to sneak a peek at the back, but wasn''t her eldest brother the one who saw and chased her away?


    She was really innocent ¡­


    "Humph..." Why aren''t you asleep yet? Where have you been? "Hmm?"


    She really suspected that Li Qingning had given birth to the wrong sex. The older she grew, the more she would act like a boy.


    Li Qingning''s eyes carefully turned and laughed foolishly, saying that she went to find Rou Rou to weave a handkerchief for her.


    Li Qingling knocked on the door frame, he did not say whether he believed Li Qingning''s words, and only spoke a few words, "Forget about what you saw just now, do you understand?"


    When she said that, even she felt her face was a little hot. Being caught by her own sister kissing Liu Zhimo, this was really ¡­


    If she wanted to kiss Liu Zhimo, she would have to find a secret place.


    Ah pah ¡­ What was she thinking? Li Qingling shook his head hard, flinging out the thoughts in her head.


    Li Qingning saw Li Qingling frown and shake his head at times, but she was not sure what her big sister was doing.


    "Elder sister, what''s wrong? Is it a headache? "


    "It''s nothing. Hurry up and go back to sleep. Stop wandering around."


    With that, Li Qingling walked into the room and closed the door.


    "..." Li Qingning scratched her head, looked at the closed door of the room, and then left, confused.


    The morning of the next day. Before Liu Zhimo could go out, the matchmaker came over with a smile.


    "Young Master Liu, are you preparing to go out?"


    When Liu Zhimo saw the beautiful and well-dressed matchmaker, he smiled gently towards her and responded with a word.


    The matchmaker looked at Liu Zhimo and sighed in her heart. She was truly a genius!


    She had been a matchmaker for so long, no other family''s young master''s looks could compare to Liu Zhimo''s, Li Qingling was truly blessed.


    "Then I really came for real, the day between you and Lady Xiao Ling came to an end, and we shared two good days, one was on the tenth day of the next month, the other was on the eighth day of the seventh month, which do you want to choose?"


    Liu Zhimo directly mentioned the one who''s going to be on the tenth of the next month without even thinking.


    On the eighth day of the seventh month, there were still three or four months left. He couldn''t wait that long.


    If he could, he would have gladly married Ling''er tomorrow.


    "Alright, alright ¡­ "Then I''ll wait for the two old wedding wine."


    Liu Zhimo smiled and agreed, then gave the matchmaker some silver. After the matchmaker happily left, he turned around and went to Li Qingling''s room, standing at the door of her room. He took a deep breath, suppressed his excitement for a bit, then extended his hand to knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" Li Qingling''s groggy voice came out from the room.


    He smiled, "That''s me, can I go in?"


    "Hmm ¡­"


    Hearing her reply, Liu Zhimo pushed open the door to her room and walked in with large strides.


    Walking to the side of the bed, he saw that Li Qingling was tightly wrapped up and only his head was exposed. His eyes revealed a hint of a smile, and he lightly sat on the side of the bed.


    Reaching out to brush the hair from her face, he gently pinched her nose.


    Li Qingling felt that he couldn''t breathe anymore, and slowly opened his eyes. He saw that he was sitting on her bedside, using his hands to pinch her nose to prevent her from breathing.


    She reached out and slapped his hand away, then mumbled to him, "Why are you here?"


    "Just now, the matchmaker came. She had people marry her for two days, one on the tenth day of the next month and the other on the eighth day of the seventh month. I made the decision to choose the date on the first day of the next month, do you have any objections?"


    He looked at Li Qingling nervously, afraid that she would object.


    Although he could slowly convince her, he still hoped that she would not oppose the day he chose her.


    He was somewhat greedy, hoping that she would share his feelings and marry him as soon as possible.


    Li Qingling looked at him fixedly, until he did not even dare to breathe loudly, then slowly nodded his head, "Then let''s go to the tenth day of next month. I have no objections."


    As soon as she finished speaking, his heart slowly relaxed. He let out a light sigh, then smiled and said, "Okay."


    "You are very happy ¡­" She was stating these words.


    He had never been one to show his emotions, and now there was a smile in his eyes, and she knew he was really happy.


    Liu Zhimo nodded very sincerely and said, "I am indeed very happy, but what about you?" He looked into her eyes and asked very seriously, "Are you happy?"


    Li Qingling responded without hesitation, "I''m very happy too." She felt his emotions, and his heart began to look forward to them.


    Hearing this, his smile deepened, and he couldn''t help but lower his head to kiss her forehead, "You should continue sleeping, I''m going to school."


    "Be careful on your way."


    "Alright ¡­" He rubbed her head again before standing up and leaving in large strides.


    Liu Zhimo didn''t want to stay in the Academy, so he rode his horse to school every day.


    He was in a good mood as he rode to the academy. Just as he handed the horse over to the gate guard and was about to enter the academy, he heard someone calling for him.


    "Senior Martial Brother Liu ¡­"


    Liu Zhimo''s footsteps paused. Turning his head around, he saw a fourteen or fifteen year old girl wearing a goose yellow dress standing not far away, looking at him with a smile.

 C134 Bold

    Liu Zhimo calmly looked at the young lady and asked suspiciously, "You are?"


    He searched through his mind and confirmed that he really did not recognize this girl in front of him.


    Tong Wan Rong slowly walked in front of Liu Zhimo, a little embarrassed, but still carried a generous and proper smile on his face, "Senior Brother Liu, can I trouble you to call my father for me? I have something to talk to him about. "


    Her eyes were a little greedy as she looked at Liu Zhimo. His gentle and refined appearance completely matched her impression of him as her husband.


    Not only was he good-looking, but he was also very knowledgeable.


    She had heard her father praise him many times, saying that his ranking would definitely not be too bad in this year''s country level exam.


    If she were to miss such a good husband candidate, she would definitely regret it for the rest of her life.


    "Miss, I''m sorry. I can''t help you with this matter. If you really want to find your father, you can ask the guard to call you." Liu Zhimo immediately refused Tong Wangrong''s request. Before she could even react, he turned around and entered the Academy.


    Looking at Liu Zhimo''s back figure, Tong Wangrong angrily stomped her feet. That blockhead, why couldn''t he see through her?


    Could it be that she wasn''t beautiful enough and couldn''t enter his eyes?


    When she thought of this, Tong Wan Rong became somewhat unsure of herself. She looked deeply at Liu Zhimo''s back, gave a tender snort, and turned around to walk back to the family''s carriage.


    Seeing that she had walked over, her personal servant, Xia He, quickly came over to welcome her. "Young miss, how is it? "Young Master Liu, he ¡­" Why is Miss back so soon?


    "Let''s go in first." No matter how bold she was, she couldn''t bring herself to talk about other men outside.


    If her father were to find out about this, he would definitely be angered to the point of making her copy the ring.


    Xia He covered her mouth and mumbled as she nodded her head and helped Tong Wan Rong into the carriage.


    Once she sat down, Tong Wangrong immediately asked Xia He with furrowed brows: "Is she not good-looking?"


    "Miss, if you''re not pretty, then no one is." Tong Wangrong had a very good appearance. Her beautiful, gentle, and goose like face, coupled with a pair of beautiful almond eyes, made people feel that this girl was very gentle and virtuous.


    Tong Wangrong touched her face, tilted her head and asked Xia He, "Then I''ll go ask Senior Brother Liu for help, why isn''t he willing to help?" She sighed. "Does he not like my look?"


    "How could that be? Miss, you''re thinking too much. You''re so good-looking, who doesn''t like your looks? "


    "Then why didn''t he agree to my request?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Xia He''s mind spun quickly, and then she forced herself to open her mouth, "Young Master Liu is a righteous man, young miss, finding him in public, in order to not let others gossip, he must avoid you."


    If the old master and his wife were to know of Miss''s actions, they would definitely punish her for not stopping her.


    Thinking about the consequences of this, Xia He trembled in fear.


    What did Miss do wrong? The Master, Madam, and the rest would not punish the Miss severely, but would instead blame it on the maidservants.


    In order to help her avoid these punishments, she could only try to persuade the young mistress.


    "Miss, you can''t go and find Mister Liu like this next time. If you go and find him, he will ignore you." Xia He poured a cup of tea for Tong Wangrong, pushed it in front of her, and softly advised, "Miss, if you like Sir Liu, then you can tactfully hint at Master. Master likes Sir Liu so much, so you must be willing to have a son-in-law."


    Tong Wan Rong raised her teacup and slowly sipped her tea. Feeling that Xia He''s words were reasonable, she responded with an ''En''.


    Seeing that Tong Wangrong agreed with her words, Xia He finally let out a quiet sigh of relief. The next time Miss wants to do this, she must do her best to stop her and not let her do anything rash.


    She was the one who had signed the indenture contract, so she didn''t want the madame to sell her out.


    "Alright, let''s go home!"


    "Alright ¡­" Xia He replied as she lifted the carriage''s curtain and let the coachman drive the carriage home.


    Liu Zhimo did not know that he had been targeted by other girls, and that he was currently being called to his study by the Mr. Tong for a chat.


    "Zi Qian, you won''t miss this year''s homecoming competition, will you?"


    Two years ago, in order to attract more talented people, the Emperor had consecutively held two years of Imperial examinations. At that time, he would let Liu Zhimo take the examinations.


    However, Liu Zhimo was unwilling, and said that he would wait two more years before stepping down.


    No way, he could only rely on him.


    This time, no matter what, he had to convince him to come out.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged and said that he would be taking the examination this time.


    Everything at home was on the right track, so he didn''t need to worry. He could safely take the exam.


    The Mr. Tong stroked his beard in satisfaction. Amongst the students, he was the most optimistic about Liu Zhimo.


    "Here, these are the articles from the past year. Take them back and take a look." Mr. Tong took out a stack of papers and placed it in Liu Zhimo''s hands, letting him take a look.


    Liu Zhimo extended his hand out to take it, then thanked Mr. Tong.


    Reading more of the articles from the past would give him some insights.


    "After you finish reading these articles, come and discuss them with me."


    "Alright ¡­"


    Liu Zhimo asked some more questions about the Mr. Tong''s studies. After he finished, he left.


    The moment he walked out of Mr. Tong''s study room, his good friend Xiang Yunfei grabbed him by the shoulders.


    "Zi Qian, did the Mr. Tong give you so many more assignments again?" When Xiang Yunfei saw the piece of paper in Liu Zhimo''s hand, he immediately clicked his tongue, "The Mr. Tong treats you so well!"


    From his slightly raised voice, one could tell that he had said the opposite of what he wanted to say.


    Liu Zhimo pretended not to hear the meaning behind his words, and turned to glance at him: "After I finish looking, I will show it to you."


    Hearing that, Xiang Yunfei shook his hands fiercely, "No no no, don''t let me see, you read it slowly yourself!" He didn''t want to be a bookworm. If he was pressured by so much homework, he would die.


    Liu Zhimo had been classmates with Xiang Yunfei for three years, and knew him as a person. He was quite intelligent, but he didn''t like reading books.


    He came to the academy to deal with his family, so he didn''t want to be nagged.


    "Aren''t you going to take the test this time?"


    With a swoosh, Xiang Yunfei spread the fan in his hand, gently shook it, and said while shaking his head: "I will definitely be leaving, it''s hard to say how I will do."


    If he didn''t take the exam, his father would break his legs. For the sake of his own life, he would obediently take the exam!


    As for the results of the exam, they were not in his consideration.


    Liu Zhimo looked at him again, and said indifferently: "Stay behind after school, I''ll help you review what you don''t know." He was on good terms with Xiang Yunfei, so he did not want to see him take the exam.


    "There''s no need for that, right?" Upon hearing Liu Zhimo''s words, Xiang Yunfei became dejected and shouted loudly, "Zi Qian, you should go back to your work. Don''t worry about me, it''s true ¡­"


    Liu Zhimo turned his head and looked at Xiang Yunfei quietly. Xiang Yunfei swallowed his saliva and laughed: "Then ¡­ Then I will have to trouble you, Zi Qian. "


    He wasn''t even very afraid of his father, but he was afraid of Zi Qian.


    Zi Qian is really a black-hearted person, if you offend him, don''t you know how you died?


    If he wanted to take revenge, he would never use force.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged indifferently and continued walking towards the classroom.


    Xiang Yunfei could not endure the loneliness anymore. He hooked his arm around Liu Zhimo''s shoulders and whispered into his ear, "Hey, Zi Qian, do you know that our Mr. Tong has a very beautiful daughter?" He once accidentally saw Mr. Tong''s daughter, causing his eyes to light up, "Mr. Tong likes you so much, could it be that he wants you to be his son-in-law?"


    He thought about it carefully. There really was such a possibility.


    Liu Zhimo stopped for a moment, turned his head and looked at Xiang Yunfei, then said very seriously, "I already have a fiancee. In his eyes, no one was more beautiful than his Ling''er. "Next time if you speak nonsense, I''ll sew your mouth shut."


    "What?" You''re getting married on the tenth day of next month? " Xiang Yunfei looked at Liu Zhimo in shock, "You ¡­ Do you really have a fianc¨¦e? Was he really going to get married on the tenth day of next month? Are you kidding me? "


    Although he was on good terms with Liu Zhimo, he had never gone to Liu Zhimo''s house, nor had he heard mention that he had a fiancee.


    He couldn''t be spouting nonsense, right?


    Xiang Yunfei earnestly sized up Liu Zhi Mo, seeing his serious face, it did not seem like he was talking nonsense, he instantly sucked in a breath of cold air, and that was true.


    "You ¡­ Is your fianc¨¦e good-looking? "


    "Hmm ¡­" Liu Zhimo lifted his leg and walked two steps before saying, "On the tenth day of next month, if you are free, you can come and drink a cup of wedding wine."


    Xiang Yunfei blinked, then quickly followed, looking at Liu Zhimo, he chuckled, "Zi Qian, I have known you for a few years, but I have never been to your house before. How about I play with you for two days tonight?" It just so happened that after tomorrow, there would be no need for him to go to school.


    He remembered that Liu Zhimo said that his family lived in the countryside, and he wondered if it was fun there?


    He hasn''t been to the countryside yet!


    Seeing Xiang Yunfei''s yearning face as he looked at him, Liu Zhimo raised his eyebrows and made a sound of agreement.


    He had known Xiang Yunfei for a few years, so if he wanted to go to his house to play, he would naturally not oppose it.


    Xiang Yunfei had originally thought that if Liu Zhimo had rejected him, would he have continued to pester him and followed him back?


    Who would have thought that Liu Zhimo would agree so readily.


    He was so happy that he didn''t know how to react.


    Liu Zhimo ignored the dazed Xiang Yunfei and headed straight back to the classroom.


    When Liu Zhimo entered the classroom, Xiang Yunfei finally reacted and called all the way in.


    He ran in front of Liu Zhimo, and said while grinning: "Zi Qian, wait for me after school! I''ll go home and pack up my clothes so I can come find you!" He wanted to experience life in the countryside, hehe ¡­


    If only he could see Liu Zhimo''s fiancee. However, he could only think about it in his heart, he wouldn''t even be able to see the bride until the day of the wedding.


    But when he went to Liu Zhimo''s house and saw Li Qingling and heard his introduction, he was immediately dumbfounded.

 C135 Silent

    Xiang Yunfei''s mouth was agape. He looked at Liu Zhimo, then looked at Li Qingling, and stuttered. Zi Qian, you live with your fiancee? " You''re not even married yet and you''re already living together? What was going on? Isn''t this too strange?


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged, "Let''s take a seat first!" He was the first to enter.


    Xiang Yunfei turned his head to look at Li Qingling, and then continued to follow Liu Zhimo''s footsteps.


    The moment he entered the hall and sat down, he opened his mouth and said impatiently, "Zi Qian, your fianc¨¦e is really pretty." Who said that all the girls in the countryside were pitch-black and ugly?


    The next time he heard this, he would definitely make that person eat dog shit.


    This was simply a lie ¡­


    Liu Zhimo poured a cup of tea for Xiang Yunfei and upon hearing his words, he snorted. He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, and had the urge to hide Li Qingling away and not let others see.


    Xiang Yunfei didn''t feel that Liu Zhimo was in a bad mood, and asked Liu Zhimo curiously, "Zi Qian, you still haven''t told me how you and your fianc¨¦e lived together? You couldn''t have deceived that little girl, right? "


    Now that I think about it, it might actually be true...


    Looking at the curious face of Xiang Yunfei, Liu Zhimo roughly explained the situation between him and Li Qingling.


    Hearing this, Xiang Yunfei became silent. In the academy, Liu Zhimo was a student that the teachers valued highly, a target of envy for his classmates. However, no one knew that his background was so miserable.


    At this moment, he admired Liu Zhimo from the bottom of his heart. A child of eleven or twelve years old, not only did he support his family, but also made himself so outstanding.


    It''s really amazing.


    Compared to Liu Zhimo, he had been doted on since he was young, and he felt a little ashamed in his heart.


    To be honest, if he exchanged roles with Liu Zhimo, he might not be able to do what Liu Zhimo did.


    "Zi Qian, you really are a powerful fellow."


    Liu Zhimo did not answer, but turned to look at the door. When he saw Li Qingling, a gentle look appeared in his eyes, "Is there something you need?"


    "Yes, I would like to ask if Young Master Xiang likes any dishes."


    Xiang Yunfei did not wait for Liu Zhimo''s answer. Instead, he rushed to answer, "He eats all kinds of dishes, not picky people.


    Li Qingling nodded, smiled at him, then turned and left.


    When Li Qingling left, Xiang Yunfei clicked his tongue twice, teasing Liu Zhimo: "Stop looking, everyone is walking far away."


    Although Liu Zhimo treated people very warmly, he could feel that there was a sense of alienation within his gentleness.


    This was the first time he saw his gentle side!


    He really didn''t come for nothing this time!


    I made it... I made it...


    Liu Zhimo withdrew his gaze and glanced at Xiang Yunfei. The corner of his mouth suddenly curled up as he stood up and said to Xiang Yunfei, "Eternal Rest, don''t you have some questions that you don''t understand? "Let''s go to the study room and discuss ¡­"


    "It can''t be? Zi Qian, can you let me go for one night? " He really was here to play, not to learn.


    Completely ignoring Xiang Yunfei''s wails, Liu Zhimo walked towards the study room.


    Xiang Yunfei had no choice but to follow Liu Zhimo to the study room.


    When that ghost spirit saw that scene, he ran to the kitchen happily and said to Li Qingling, "Big sister, big brother''s classmate must be really afraid of big brother. When big brother said that he would bring him to the study room to discuss his homework, he didn''t dare to resist and obediently followed me ¡­" Sure enough, his elder brother wasn''t someone to be trifled with. Even his classmates were afraid of him.


    She definitely could not offend her big brother, or else she would be taken care of by him.


    Li Qingning was cutting down chicken, but when she heard Li Qingning''s words, she looked at him absentmindedly, and scolded him with a smile, "If your brother finds out that you went and eavesdropped on their conversation again, you''re in trouble, don''t ask me for help when the time comes." It really made her both angry and amused. "This bad habit of yours, if you don''t change it, then I''ll tell your big brother. I don''t care if he comes to teach you a lesson."


    If he didn''t take back this bad habit of hers, what would he have to do in the future?


    Hearing that, Li Qingning ran over and hugged Li Qingling''s thigh, raising his head and acting like a spoiled child, "Big sister, I was wrong, I really was wrong, I won''t dare to do it again, don''t tell big brother, okay?" If his big brother found out about this, her little life would be lost, really lost.


    Ever since she was young, she knew that when her elder brother taught them a lesson, her elder sister wouldn''t help them.


    She could only act coquettishly to her sister in advance and make her give up on the idea of denouncing her.


    She was just curious about her big brother''s classmate, she really didn''t want to eavesdrop.


    Li Qingling was at a loss for words, she reached out and touched her forehead, "Next time, remember?" One or two times can be forgiven, but never more than the third.


    That was her principle.


    "Yes, yes, yes ¡­" I''ll remember. " Li Qingning nodded her head like she was pounding garlic, her little mouth kept on talking, she remembered and next time, she would definitely not dare to.


    Li Qingling did not continue to make things difficult for her, he urged her to wash the vegetables, and continued to cut the meat.


    Li Qingning struggled to carry the water to wash the vegetables. Seeing this, Liu Zhirou ran over to help.


    "Ning Ning, go sit. I''ll do it." Liu Zhirou always had the demeanor of a big sister, and took great care of Li Qingning.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling shook his head helplessly, "Rou Rou, let her do it herself, don''t help her." She treated all her children the same, and would not let them get away with it. She would let them do whatever work was right for them, and let them do it on their own.


    Li Qingning stuck out her tongue at Liu Zhirou, "Rou Rou, you go sit. I''ll do it myself." It wasn''t like she hadn''t done this job before. She could do it.


    Looking at Li Qingning, Liu Zhirou bit her lips, exhorted her a little, then sat back down on the stool to start a fire again.


    After Li Qingning washed the vegetables and put them away, he ran over to Liu Zhirou''s side and sat down, and she whispered into her ear.


    "Rou Rou, I feel that your classmate is not as good-looking as you." She had seen so many people, and she felt that her brother was the most good-looking person there.


    "Don''t spout nonsense. If big sis heard it, I''d have to scold you again."


    [This girl is really bold. She actually dares to say anything ¡­]


    Right now, she was still young, so if others were to hear about her, they would only think that she was a child whose words were free and unrestrained. When she grew up in the future, if she acted like this, others would point them out.


    She didn''t want to see someone scolding her, so she could only correct her so that she wouldn''t say anything.


    Li Qingning looked at Li Qingling''s back figure as she quietly stuck out his tongue at Li Qingling''s back. Her words were so soft that Big Sis should not have been able to hear it.


    However, in order to make Rou Rou feel at ease, she could only keep her mouth shut and didn''t dare to speak carelessly.


    Sometimes, she really felt that Rou Rou was even more long-winded than her elder sister. She had to control everything in the world, so how could she not be ¡­


    However, she knew that Rou Rou was only doing this for her own good, so she wouldn''t be angry with him for being so gentle.


    After spending an hour, Li Qingling finished cooking all five dishes and one soup. She got Li Qingning to call Liu Zhimo and the others out for dinner.


    When Xiang Yunfei came out and smelled the sweet fragrance of the dishes, he immediately became energetic.


    He opened his eyes wide and looked at the dishes on the table. He forcefully swallowed his saliva and looked like they were very tasty.


    "Little sister Xiao Ling, your cooking skills are really good.


    Xiang Yunfei rubbed his hands together, and praised Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling passed the soup to him, and laughed: "It''s common practice to eat, Young Noble, I will not mind."


    Reaching out his hands and taking the soup from Li Qingling, Xiang Yunfei looked down at the milky white soup and asked curiously. What kind of soup is this?


    Li Qingling opened his mouth, but before he could answer, Li Qingning quickly answered, "This is a bone soup, it''s very tasty, it can grow taller if you drink it." She then pointed enthusiastically at the dishes on the table and introduced them to Xiang Yunfei one by one, "These are Gong Bao Chicken Ding, Sweet ''n'' Sour Ribs, Red Braised Fish, Ma Ba tofu, and Cabbage ¡­" After the introduction, he even sucked in a mouthful of saliva that was about to be drooled out.


    Xiang Yunfei also slobbered on his saliva for a bit, then turned and looked at Liu Zhimo, "Zi Qian, can we start eating now?"


    "Eat!" Once Liu Zhimo nodded, he impatiently picked up the chopsticks and picked up a piece of pork chop to eat.


    When he moved his chopsticks, he could not stop at all, this meal made Xiang Yunfei full.


    He leaned back in the chair, reached out and caressed his swollen stomach, then looked at Liu Zhimo with regret in his eyes and said, "Zi Qian, I think I''ve missed out on a lot of delicious food these past three years. Sister Xiao Ling''s cooking is so delicious, I came back to eat with you a long time ago, I really lost a lot of money ¡­" At this moment, he was deeply jealous of Zi Qian, what should he do?


    Liu Zhimo smirked and kicked his feet, "Don''t be paralyzed here, go out and walk around!"


    Xiang Yunfei stood up from the chair with much difficulty, extended his hand, and touched Li Qingning''s head, "Little Sister Qingning, let''s go for a stroll." Although he hadn''t interacted with Li Qingning for long, he truly liked this microdot.


    Li Qingning jumped down from her chair and waved her small hand, "Go ¡­"


    Actually, walking around meant walking around in circles in the yard ¡­


    Just as Xiang Yunfei was sizing up the strange house from the outside, he saw from the corner of his eye that Liu Zhimo had walked into the kitchen with a bowl in his hand.


    Immediately, he widened his eyes in astonishment.


    This ¡­ A gentleman should be kept away from the kitchen. How could Zi Qian ¡­?


    "Little Sister Qingning, come over here for a moment." He waved at Li Qingning, and when Li Qingning walked in front of him, he cleared her throat and asked, "Zi Qian, uh ¡­ It''s just your brother-in-law, is he like this usually? "


    "Which one?" Li Qingning looked at Xiang Yunfei with a confused expression. What was he talking about?


    "Come into the kitchen..."


    In the kitchen? Li Qingning turned her head to look at the kitchen. Seeing Liu Zhimo washing the dishes, she nodded as if it was a matter of course. "What''s wrong?"


    Xiang Yunfei felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Before he even finished speaking, he was interrupted by Li Qingning, who waved her hand like a little adult, "There is no such thing in my house. Big brother, second and third brother all need to work at home, my big sister already said that you cannot be someone who comes and goes as you please. Learn more, in order to cope with all kinds of sudden situations, only then can you live." She scratched her head, thought for a moment, then continued, "My sister also said that if you want to be a good official for the common people, you have to experience the life of the common people."


    Li Qingning''s words caused him to sink into deep thought.

 C136 frightened

    Xiang Yunfei never thought that Li Qingling would be able to say such words. In an instant, he felt rather ashamed, as if he couldn''t even compare to a girl.


    "Big brother Yun Fei, what are you thinking about?" Li Qingning glanced at Xiang Yunfei, and seeing him keep his head down without saying a word, he reached out to tug on Xiang Yunfei''s sleeves and asked curiously.


    Returning to reality, Xiang Yunfei patted Li Qingning''s little head and said, "What your sister said is very true, it makes a lot of sense."


    Perhaps he should also think about what he was going to do.


    Since he was young, he had always been free to do whatever he wanted. He had never thought of his future path.


    This time, after coming to the Liu Zhimo Family and finding out about Liu Zhimo and the others'' background, he had some feelings for them.


    Hearing that, Li Qingning puffed out her chest, and nodded proudly, "Of course, my sister is very powerful."


    Looking at her tiny appearance, Xiang Yunfei laughed and teased her, "Are you stronger than your brother-in-law? "Hmm?"


    "Of course ¡­" Li Qingning nodded her head without hesitation. In her eyes, Big Sis is the strongest person, even more so than Big Bro, "My Big Sis knows a lot."


    The person she worshipped the most was her elder sister. She would grow up to be as powerful as her elder sister.


    She remembered that her second brother and the others had said that if her elder sister wasn''t present when they escaped, they would have died a long time ago.


    Therefore, they had to remember how good their sister was to them, and how much she had done to them. When they grew up, they had to repay their sister well.


    She remembered everything Second Brother said to her.


    Xiang Yunfei felt that Li Qingning was talking to a child, so he followed her words and teased, "Then what does your sister know? Can you tell Big Brother Yun Fei? "


    In his impression, there were only a few things that a girl could learn, such as zither, chess, painting, and red. Other than that, there was nothing else.


    His elder sister and elder sister were just like that, nothing special.


    Li Qingning happily counted with her fingers, "My sister can cook delicious food."


    Xiang Yunfei agreed with Xiang Yunfei. The food that Li Qingling cooked was even more delicious than the ones his family''s chef cooked.


    He planned to rest and drink with Liu Zhimo in the future ¡­ ¡­


    Before he could finish his thought, he heard Li Qingning say again, "He can hunt, raise chickens, fish, duck, raise Tiger Little White ¡­ "Anyway, there will be a lot of things." She took a deep breath, raised her head and looked at Xiang Yunfei, "Is my sister strong?"


    "..."


    What was going on?


    He can hunt? Raising chickens? Fishing? Raising ducks? Raising Tiger Little White?


    He could understand other things, but what was the Little White Ah Huang?


    Xiang Yunfei felt that he had spoken the same way as Li Qingning, so he was unable to understand what she was saying.


    "Little Sister Qingning, where are all the things you said?" "Are they raised at home?"


    Li Qingning shook her head, "I''m not at home, it''s already late, I can''t read it in the dark, I''ll bring you to see it tomorrow!" Pausing, she continued, "However, I can bring you to see the Black and White and their children ¡­"


    Her smile was a little crafty, and without waiting for Xiang Yunfei''s reply, she pulled his hand and went to the backyard.


    Big brother Yun Fei would definitely scare him when he sees Black and White.


    Li Qingning covered her mouth and chuckled.


    He swallowed his saliva, looked at the top of Li Qingling''s head, and asked her, "What is a Black and White?" Is it a dog?


    "No, just follow me and you''ll know. They are very cute. I like them very much."


    Seeing her so secretive, Yun Xiang could only suppress the uneasiness in his heart and follow her.


    When they reached the backyard, Li Qingning happily called for Little White Tiger ¡­


    Upon saying that, two big bugs ran out from a room, with five small ones behind them.


    Xiang Yunfei saw it until his eyeballs almost fell out. Oh god, what did it see? He isn''t seeing things, right?


    He froze on the spot, looked at Li Qingning, and trembled as he opened his mouth. This ¡­ These are big bugs, right? "


    Li Qingning glanced at Xiang Yunfei, who was trembling in fear, and laughed mischievously. "This is a Black and White, I am their child, they are very fun to play with, they won''t bite you, so you don''t have to be afraid." She pulled Xiang Yunfei''s hand, "If you don''t believe me, you can reach out and touch them."


    "..." If he stretched out his hand, his hand would probably be gone.


    How could Liu Zhimo''s family be so daring? He even dared to raise a big bug. This was too scary.


    Seeing that she had achieved her goal, Li Qingning stopped teasing Xiang Yunfei. She threw herself onto Ah Huang''s body and hugged Ah Huang, and asked Ah Huang in her childish voice, "Ah Huang, are you going hunting tonight?"


    Tiger would come to Matsuyama from time to time to hunt. With Tiger there, there was no lack of game food in the house.


    Tiger looked at Xiang Yunfei and sensed that he did not have any evil intentions, so he ignored him. He nudged Li Qingning and snorted twice.


    Hearing its reply, Li Qingning clapped happily, "I want to eat wild rabbits, can you call a wild rabbit and give it to me to eat?"


    Tiger grunted again.


    This ¡­ Did he become a spirit master? He could actually understand human speech and even reply, oh my god, this is so... This was really overturning his view of the world ¡­


    Li Qingning screamed and hugged Tiger, patting Tiger''s head, "Thank you Tiger, if you can beat me up again, I''ll also make you good wild rabbit meat." When she thought about the rabbit meat that Li Qingling cooked previously, she started drooling. "Whether you can eat the delicious rabbit meat will depend on your performance."


    Tiger nudged Li Qingning a little and told her that he caught a few more wild rabbits to bring back.


    "Then go bring the basket with you. If you catch one, bring the rabbit back with you. Otherwise, you won''t be able to bring so many back, do you understand?"


    Tiger happily hummed a couple of times.


    Looking at the big worm alone, Xiang Yunfei started to talk happily. He moved his stiff body, he wanted to escape, and didn''t want to stay here anymore. What should he do?


    "Qing ¡­ Little Sister Qingning, I ¡­ "I ¡­"


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Li Qingning. She turned her head and asked with a smile, "Big brother Yun Fei, do you want to try Ah Huang?" She waved at him. "Come here, I won''t bite you."


    Looking at the grinning Li Qingning, he had a feeling that she was a little demon that wanted to lure him into the abyss ¡­


    He quickly pinched his palm and shook his head. He forced a smile and said, "No ¡­ No, we. Let''s go back! "


    "Big brother Yun Fei, are you afraid? "Why are you so timid?"


    "..." Xiang Yunfei really wanted to cry ¡­


    He had been deeply despised by a little girl ¡­


    "Ning Ning, don''t be naughty." Liu Zhimo heard a voice coming from the backyard. After a while, when he did not see them come out, he knew Li Qingning was being frighteningly naughty again.


    In order not to scare his schoolmate, he had to come in and save them.


    The moment Xiang Yunfei heard Liu Zhimo''s voice, he instantly acted as if he had seen his savior. "Zi Qian, you''re here?"


    It was a good thing he was finally saved.


    Liu Zhimo saw that Xiang Yunfei''s face was pale white, and patted his shoulder, "Are you alright?"


    "No ¡­." "I''m fine ¡­" How could he have the nerve to say that he was in trouble? How embarrassing was it to say these words?


    Seeing that he was being forced, Liu Zhimo did not say anything, he looked at Li Qingning with a stern gaze: "Ning Ning, do you know your wrongs?"


    Li Qingning pouted, she got down from Ah Huang''s body and walked to Liu Zhimo''s front and whispered, "I know what I did wrong."


    After she finished speaking, she very automatically apologized to Xiang Yunfei.


    Xiang Yunfei was a little embarrassed to accept a child''s apology. He rubbed Li Qingning''s head, smiled at Liu Zhimo and said, "Zi Qian, this isn''t related to Sister Qingning. It''s because I saw the big bug all of a sudden that I couldn''t react at all."


    Anyone who suddenly saw a big bug would be scared. He really wasn''t timid at all.


    Seeing that Xiang Yunfei was speaking up for him, Liu Zhimo went down the ladder and gently said to Xiang Yunfei, "We grew up with them and won''t bite anyone." Tiger and the others were human, and as long as they were not provoked, they would not hurt anyone. "Let''s go back to the study room and continue with the previous questions."


    "..." He wanted to stay here. He didn''t want to go to the study.


    After walking a few steps, Liu Zhimo turned his head and saw that Xiang Yunfei had not caught up with him.


    His rising tone of voice caused Xiang Yunfei to shiver. He chuckled and said, Just like that ¡­


    After being held responsible for the questions for an entire night, Xiang Yunfei slept all the way to the sun and only then did he get up.


    When Li Qingning saw him, she laughed at him until his butt was sunning, only then did she get out of bed.


    Xiang Yunfei scratched his head in embarrassment. He was a guest at someone else''s house, it was not good for him to wake up so late at night.


    Li Qingling patted Li Qingning, and laughed: "The kitchen still has breakfast, go bring it to Young Master to eat!"


    Li Qingning acknowledged her presence, stood up and walked towards the kitchen.


    Xiang Yunfei was already a grown man, he couldn''t bear to let a child help him carry breakfast, so he followed him into the kitchen.


    Speaking of which, this was the first time he had entered the kitchen. He curiously looked around the kitchen, then walked to Li Qingning''s side and pointed at the things in the pot and asked, "What are these?"


    "Goat milk, corn cake, chestnut lamb ¡­" Li Qingning unceremoniously asked Xiang Yunfei to take out the food in the pot, "It''s made by my sister, it''s very tasty, try it yourself."


    Under Li Qingning''s warm welcome, Xiang Yunfei drank a mouthful of goat''s milk, "This goat''s milk is not soft, it tastes good." The goat''s milk that he drank in the past was rather coquettish, he only drank one mouthful, and stopped drinking it. This time, it was really nice, he didn''t know how Li Qingling did it.


    "Of course, my sister''s culinary skills are excellent." If there was a chance, Li Qingning would praise Li Qingling.


    Xiang Yunfei nodded and finished his breakfast in the kitchen.


    He looked at the pot with unsatisfied eyes. He still wanted to eat it, but it was gone.


    He must get up early tomorrow morning so he can eat a little more.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to have some fun." Li Qingning quickly washed the bowl and put it away. With a wave of her small hand, she brought Xiang Yunfei out to play.


    When Xiang Yunfei saw the fowls, ducks, and fishes that he mentioned, he finally felt admiration for her.

 C137 nausea

    After Xiang Yunfei looked at the chicken farm, he then went to look at the fish pond. Did your sister think of all this? " This was impossible. How could a girl have such great ability?


    But Li Qingning''s nod of her head had completely broken his assumption.


    "Yeah, my sister came up with these." Li Qingning proudly answered as he lifted her small chin.


    Now he believed that her sister was very powerful, right?


    Xiang Yunfei turned his head to look at Liu Zhimo who was talking to someone, and in his heart, he was still a little doubtful.


    Liu Zhimo was so intelligent, he probably thought of these things and let Li Qingling take care of it, right?


    He had never seen such a capable girl.


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Zhimo, who had finished speaking to the others, raised his eyebrows and asked Yun Xiangfei, who was looking at him.


    "Zi Qian, did little sister Qing Ling think of these fish ponds and such things?"


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo nodded honestly, "Yes, she thought of all these." He knew that there were many people who did not believe that it was Li Qingling''s doing, but in reality, it was just like that. "I''m not an ordinary girl. If it wasn''t for her, not to mention going to school, even my life would become a problem."


    Towards this matter, not only did he not feel ashamed, he even felt that being able to marry such an capable wife was the fortune of his life.


    Of course, he used to feel a bit awkward in his heart, but after hearing what she said, he didn''t think that way anymore.


    Xiang Yunfei looked at Liu Zhimo with his mouth wide open, he did not expect to hear such a thing.


    This ¡­ It was completely at odds with the education he had received from a young age.


    His grandfather had instilled in him the idea that men were the backbone of the family, that supporting the family was what men should do, that women didn''t have to worry about that, that they could manage the backyard.


    And... Liu Zhimo was obviously not like that ¡­


    After arriving here, the impact it had on him was too great, leaving him dumbstruck again and again.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at Xiang Yunfei, and said indifferently, "Close your mouth, the mosquitoes are about to fly in."


    His family was special, and ordinary families were hard to understand.


    Silently closing his mouth, Xiang Yunfei looked at Liu Zhimo with a strange gaze, "Zi Qian, does this mean that you are relying on your fiancee to raise you?"


    "Yes, she raised me." The corner of Liu Zhimo''s mouth rose, "There''s no need to be jealous that I have such a good fiancee."


    He must have done a lot of good in his previous life to be able to meet her.


    Although the heavens had made him lose his parents, they had sent her to his side. They had treated him well!


    "..."


    Xiang Yunfei moved closer to Liu Zhimo, put a hand on his shoulder and whispered into his ear. "His fiancee is more capable than him, if I rely on her to raise me, would I feel uncomfortable?"


    He thought that if he relied on his fiancee to raise him, he would definitely feel extremely embarrassed.


    Liu Zhimo said very openly: "I was raised by her in the first place. This is a fact, why should I feel uncomfortable?" He continued with a serious expression, "She worked so hard for this family. If I feel uncomfortable, then I''m really worse than pigs and dogs."


    Outsiders did not know, but he was very clear, that Li Qingling had paid a huge price for their family.


    He would never let down such a good girl in his life.


    He then looked at the who had a face full of conflict, and calmly said, "The situation at home is different, you don''t have to be so conflicted." Xiang Yunfei, who had lived in luxury since he was young, would never be able to understand the situation in his family.


    So no matter how much he said it, it would be useless ¡­


    "Do you want to fish?" In order to prevent Xiang Yunfei from worrying too much, Liu Zhimo could only divert his attention.


    When he heard that they were going fishing, Xiang Yunfei threw all the worries he had in his head to the back of his head and nodded with a smile.


    "Ning Ning, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Sure ¡­" Li Qingning patted her chest, and said loudly, "Let''s go, I''ll bring you to dig a land dragon."


    She grabbed Xiang Yunfei''s hand and jumped up to dig a land dragon.


    "What is a land dragon? Why are you digging for a land dragon? "


    After coming to the countryside, Xiang Yunfei had turned into a child who knew nothing at all.


    Li Qingning pouted. How was she supposed to answer that, an Earth Dragon was an Earth Dragon, what else could it be?


    "Dig a land dragon for fishing." She shook off Xiang Yunfei''s hands and legs, ran to get a hoe, excitedly ran to a wet ground and started digging.


    "Can we find a land dragon here?"


    "Sure ¡­" Not long after Li Qingling dug out a land dragon, she happily chuckled and said, "Look, we''ve dug it up." She used his hand to show it to Xiang Yunfei, scaring him into taking a few steps back.


    He looked at the Earth Dragon in Li Qingling''s hands that was constantly twisting and turning, and felt goosebumps rising all over his body.


    This ¡­ Isn''t this too disgusting?


    Why was Li Qingning, this little guy, so brave?


    Li Qingning looked at Xiang Yunfei disdainfully, "Big brother Yun Fei, your guts are really too small, you''re even afraid of land dragons. Tell me, what else do you have that you''re not afraid of?" Saying so, with a "pa" sound, she threw the land dragon into the small bowl and started digging again.


    "..."


    Xiang Yunfei wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and laughed bitterly, he had been despised again.


    In the city, he was not afraid of the heavens or the earth. He dared to play with everything, and when he came to the countryside, he was instead looked down upon by this little guy time and time again.


    This was hurting his self-esteem!


    With great difficulty, he moved closer to Li Qingning again. "Little Sister Qing Ning, let me help you!"


    He had to redeem his image, his tall and mighty image, in front of the little guy.


    Li Qingning glanced at him, then shoved the hoe in her hand into Xiang Yunfei''s hands, "Fine, then you dig!"


    She wanted to see if Xiang Yunfei was pretending to be calm.


    Xiang Yunfei smiled at Li Qingning and started digging with her hoe. He didn''t know if he was lucky or not, but after digging, he dug out a land dragon.


    He looked at Li Qingning and saw that she had no reaction, he clenched his teeth, closed his eyes and extended two of his fingers, grabbing the twisting dragon on the ground and quickly throwing it into the small bowl.


    The earth dragon''s soft trampling and moist sensation made goosebumps rise all over her body once again. This was truly too ¡­ Too disgusting.


    "Big brother Yun Fei is really amazing, keep digging. It''s not enough to fish!" Li Qingning clapped his hands, praised Xiang Yunfei a little and ordered him to continue working.


    Xiang Yunfei had no other choice but to bite the bullet and continue to dig.


    In the end, he was no longer afraid of Earth Dragons.


    Seeing that the land dragon was almost done, Li Qingning opened her mouth and said, "Alright, let''s go fish."


    Finally, there was no need to dig anymore.


    Xiang Yunfei wiped the perspiration off his face, then laughed and followed Li Qingning, asking her how to fish for her Earth Dragon?


    This was his first time fishing.


    After coming here, he felt that the kids in the countryside really knew how to play.


    He had to play properly with Li Qingning in these two days.


    Li Qingning laughed mischievously. "Big brother Yun Fei, watch carefully. It''s like this ¡­" With a sou sound, she tore apart the Earth Dragon. The Earth Dragon hooked onto the fishing hook and picked up the hook, placing it in front of Xiang Yunfei. "Do you understand now?"


    Xiang Yunfei felt that his stomach was turning sour, he covered his mouth, frowned, and nodded.


    "It''s good that you understand. Then hurry up and make your move!"


    Li Qingning stood up and threw the hook down to eat candy, as if she didn''t care about Xiang Yunfei at all.


    Xiang Yunfei looked down at the land dragons. He moved his fingers but couldn''t do anything.


    He looked at Li Qingning as if he was begging for help, "Little Sister Qingning, can you ¡­" He was even worse than the little guy, so he was truly a bit embarrassed.


    Turning his head to look at Xiang Yunfei, Li Qingning blinked his eyes and asked suspiciously, "Big brother Yun Fei, did you forget again? "It''s very simple. Just rip the land dragon apart and hook it onto a fishing hook."


    He wanted to cry, but no tears came out ¡­


    Xiang Yunfei was about to cry because of Li Qingning.


    "Ning Ning, don''t bully others." Liu Zhimo who had gone to look around the pond, upon hearing Li Qingning''s words, knew that she was naughtily bullying Xiang Yunfei again.


    Now that Liu Zhimo had spoken, he let out a small sigh and said, "Okay!"


    She quickly helped Xiang Yunfei make the fishing hook and gave it to him, "When we catch some fish, we''ll roast some fish and then go to the chicken farm to get two chickens to roast." Thinking of the delicious grilled fish and roasted chicken, she swallowed her saliva, "Big brother Yun Fei, whether you can eat the delicious grilled fish and grilled chicken will depend on your ability!"


    Xiang Yunfei was a glutton to begin with, so hearing Li Qingning''s words, he felt like drooling.


    He nodded his head heavily as his eyes stared fixedly at his fishing rod, afraid that he would miss out on the bait.


    However, his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets as he stared at the fish so hard that not even a single one had been caught.


    He looked at the two fishes that Li Qingning had caught and felt extremely depressed in her heart.


    "Hahaha, another one ¡­" Li Qingning laughed as she threw the fish up, she grabbed the fish and threw it into the bucket, "Brother Yun Fei, let''s roast fish ¡­ ¡­"


    "..." He was no longer in the mood ¡­


    She ran over and patted his shoulder, "Big brother Yun Fei, it''s my first time fishing and I haven''t caught any fish. You can catch one next time, don''t be sad!"


    She did not tell him that she had first gone fishing when she was three.


    Being comforted like this by Li Qingning, Xiang Yunfei''s mood became much better.


    He flung his fishing rod, acted like a good brother to Li Qingning, and roasted the fish shoulder to shoulder.


    When Liu Zhimo saw it, he helplessly shook his head and ordered his men to go to the chicken farm to get two chickens.


    Seeing Li Qingning skillfully cleaning up the fish, Xiang Yunfei praised, "Ning Ning, you are so awesome." They could kill fish whenever they saw one.


    Being praised so highly by Xiang Yunfei, Li Qingning became carefree again, "Of course, I''ll let you try my skills later, I guarantee that you will still want to eat again after I guarantee it." She learned her cooking from her elder sister. It''s really amazing.


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting."


    Li Qingning raised his head to look at him, and then, she pointed to the forest in front of him. "Big brother Yun Fei, can you go and gather some firewood? "We''ll use it to roast fish later."


    Xiang Yunfei replied and ran off happily.

 C138 Reluctance

    After Xiang Yunfei returned from collecting firewood, he excitedly asked Li Qingning, what else do I need him to do?


    Li Qingning finished with the three fish skewers and took a glance at Xiang Yunfei. Seeing him in a slightly sorry state, she laughed, "Big Brother Yun Fei, why are your clothes so dirty?"


    Xiang Yunfei uncomfortably pulled on his muddy clothes. He pursed his lips and said embarrassedly: "I accidentally fell just now, so ¡­" When he came back with the firewood, he couldn''t see the way clearly. He was hit by a rock and fell to the ground.


    When he said this, he really felt embarrassed.


    Hearing that, Li Qingning put the fish aside and asked him worriedly, "Are you injured? Does it hurt? " As she spoke, she reached out to grab at Xiang Yunfei''s clothes, "Let me see ¡­"


    Li Qingning was still young, so she did not think too much and decided to take action. But Xiang Yunfei could not do it, the education he had received was not something he could let the girl see his body easily, even if the girl was only a few years old.


    He took a step back, waved his hand, and spoke in a hurry. He was fine, he wasn''t injured ¡­.


    Seeing his guarded expression, Li Qingning asked with a strange expression, "What are you afraid of? It''s not like I''m going to eat you. " He was such a big person, why was he so slow?


    "..." Was he being ignored again?


    Xiang Yunfei was speechless, he could not describe his feeling of bitterness. If he were to tell this microdot about the rules, would she be able to understand?


    He gave a light cough, "Ning Ning, don''t you know that a girl cannot casually look at a man''s body?"


    Zi Qian was serious,he was not even going to teach Ning Ning this. Luckily, she had met him this time, if he had met anyone else, what would happen if she lost?


    Li Qingning blinked her eyes, and thought of her brother and sister''s teachings for her, and instantly shivered, "I know I know, I forgot for a moment." She looked at Xiang Yunfei as if begging for help, "Big Brother Yun Fei, you ¡­ Don''t tell Big Bro about this. If he finds out, he''ll definitely punish me. " If she was punished to write in large characters, she would break down.


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Xiang Yunfei couldn''t help but to say, "This time I''ll keep this a secret. If there''s a next time, I won''t help you anymore." Pausing, he couldn''t help but add, "The reputation of a girl''s family is very important. If you look at a man''s body, then you have to marry him, do you understand?"


    Li Qingning nodded, taught a lesson, "Luckily I didn''t see you, otherwise I would have married you." Saying that, her small body trembled.


    "..." He regretted helping her. What should he do?


    He stretched out his hand to touch his own face. Could it be that because his charm had decreased, this little fellow was able to repeatedly dislike him?


    "Am I very bad? Isn''t it better to marry me? "


    Li Qingning answered without even lifting his head, "You''re too old ¡­" Being classmates with her big brother meant that she was sixteen years old. She was only four years old, how old was she?


    Well, she''s twelve years older than me. Tut, tut.


    "..." Xiang Yunfei once again felt that his heart had suffered a heavy blow from her ten thousand points.


    He was a bit unwilling to be ignored by her. He squatted down beside her and seriously tried to convince her, "I''m at the same age as you, so you''re the one who loves me, understand?"


    The moment he finished speaking, he felt a chill down his spine, and swallowed his saliva. He slowly turned his head, and met Liu Zhimo''s pair of deep eyes.


    "Brat ¡­" Zi Qian, you''re here? " He ¡­ Did he misunderstand something?


    Liu Zhimo looked at Xiang Yunfei blandly, "What did you say just now? I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again. " Good heavens, to actually dare have ideas on Ning Ning. If he was not taught a lesson, his surname would no longer be Liu.


    Instantly, Xiang Yunfei froze. He gave Liu Zhimo a silly smile, then said: "No ¡­ "Nothing." He glanced at Liu Zhimo, and seeing that his expression did not change, his heart trembled. He continued to speak: "I''m teaching Ning Ning to choose a husband in the future, and not to be fooled by others."


    "Hmm ¡­" Liu Zhimo nodded, and then handed over the chicken in his hand to him: "I roasted it."


    Xiang Yunfei immediately extended his hand to take it, and when he turned around, he heaved a sigh of relief, and passed.


    Luckily, Zi Qian didn''t continue asking, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    But what he did not expect was that Liu Zhimo''s torture was waiting for him at night, and he almost knelt on the ground crying for his parents.


    Of course, the current Xiang Yunfei did not know the advent of suffering. Under Li Qingning''s guidance, he was excitedly roasting the chicken himself!


    "Ning Ning, you''re so young, why are there so many?" What did he do when he was four or five years old? After pondering for a moment, he didn''t know how to do anything.


    What a shame...


    Li Qingning carefully turned the roasted fish, and after hearing Xiang Yunfei''s words, she raised her tail again, "What''s that? I will get more! " How could she be the boss if she couldn''t even cook something so simple? "After we eat, I''ll take you to climb trees and catch birds."


    "Good, good ¡­" Xiang Yunfei happily nodded his head. Fortunately he had followed Liu Zhimo back, otherwise, he would have missed out on so many interesting things.


    "Here, your roast chicken can be used to brush some honey." Li Qingning looked at the roasted chicken, passed the honey over, and instructed Xiang Yunfei on how to brush it.


    Xiang Yunfei looked at the roasted golden roasted chicken, his saliva almost flowing out.


    It looked tempting and delicious!


    "Ning Ning, when can this roasted chicken be eaten?"


    "Let''s wait a little longer ¡­"


    Li Qingning turned the grilled fish in her hands again and picked it up, placing it on a plate, "Grilled fish is fine, big brother Yun Fei, quickly come and try it." After saying that, she started to pull off some of the fish and started eating. As she ate, she nodded. Her cooking skill had not declined and she roasted it to a level 1.


    Xiang Yunfei also imitated Li Qingning''s movements, and directly attacked, "Sss ¡­. "Hot ¡­" While speaking, his mouth was burning hot, but her movements did not stop. She threw the fish directly into his mouth, "Delicious..."


    His eyes lit up. This kind of grilled fish was truly delicious. It was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. It was even more delicious than the fish he had ever eaten before.


    "Of course ¡­" Li Qingning placed the two fishes in another plate and prepared to let Big Bro bring them back for Big Sis and Little Sis to eat.


    Seeing that, Xiang Yunfei vaguely asked her, Why did she pack the fish?


    Li Qingning rolled his eyes at him, "I''ll eat one fish and one roasted chicken with you, the rest is for my big brother and sister." She looked at the roasted chicken and decided it was ready. She took it down and put one of them back into the plate.


    Hearing this, Xiang Yunfei felt ashamed. He only wanted to eat it himself, but didn''t expect others to be so selfish.


    "Then... "Then I''ll send it over to your big brother."


    "No need, he''ll be coming soon." Li Qingning tore off a chicken leg and handed it over to him, "It''s roasted by you, eat it while it''s hot."


    "Oh ¡­" Xiang Yunfei laughed, took the chicken leg that Li Qingning passed to him, and impatiently took a bite, probably because he had roasted the chicken himself, he felt that it was especially tasty.


    The next time he had a chance, he would roast it like this again.


    When they were full, Li Qingning took Xiang Yunfei to climb trees to catch birds.


    This trip to the countryside was extremely enjoyable for Xiang Yunfei. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had to go to school, he wouldn''t even want to leave.


    He made an appointment with Li Qingning to come back and play next time.


    Li Qingning nodded and promised him. The next time he came, he would bring him to fish.


    This made Xiang Yunfei look forward to the next day when he heard it.


    "If you become an Elementary Scholar, I will allow you to stay in my house for half a month." Liu Zhimo immediately threw down the hook, and it all depended on whether he wanted to hang himself, "Whatever you want to play with Ning Ning, I won''t stop you guys."


    Xiang Yunfei was very smart. If he were to put his intelligence into reading, he should be able to become an Elementary Scholar.


    As soon as he heard Liu Zhimo making such a big promise, Xiang Yunfei was a little restless.


    He thought for a moment and nodded, "Deal ¡­"


    For the sake of playing, he was going to risk his life to become an Elementary Scholar.


    If he were to become an Elementary Scholar, and tell his grandmother and the others that he was going to stay at Zi Qian''s home, they would definitely agree to it.


    The fish took the bait.


    Liu Zhimo smiled, "Mn, deal..." So far, Xiang Yunfei had stepped into the days where lessons were never finished.


    Grandmother Xiang Yunfei and the others saw that Xiang Yunfei had suddenly become diligent, and thought that he had met some sort of evil spirit? Ask him again and again what''s wrong?


    "Didn''t you all want me to take the Elementary Scholar examination? If I don''t work hard, how will I be able to become an Elementary Scholar? " Xiang Yunfei sat on the chair, twisted his wrist that was a little sore, and said while grinning.


    Hearing this, the madame laughed. "Alright, alright, Fei''er is about to take the Elementary Scholar examination. Tell the kitchen to prepare two more dishes that Fei''er likes to eat so that he can make up for it." Her grandson finally wanted to study hard, and she was happier than anyone else.


    Xiang Yunfei rolled his eyes, he then got up and sat beside the old lady, "Grandmother, if I were to become an Elementary Scholar, would you be able to promise me one thing?" He would only be at ease if he let his grandmother agree.


    "Tell me, what is it?" Even though he was a spoilt grandson to the madame, he would not casually agree to anything.


    He had to know the truth before he would nod his head.


    "If I become an Elementary Scholar, you can agree to let me stay at Zi Qian''s place for half a month, okay?"


    "That long? "No way, no way. Grandmother didn''t see you, so I was worried about you a lot." Her grandson had been gone for two days, and she was already worried about him, let alone going for half a month. That makes you want to stay in his house? "


    If she hadn''t been listening to her grandson talk about Liu Zhimo everyday, she wouldn''t have agreed to let her grandson follow him back to the countryside to live.


    Xiang Yunfei shamelessly shrugged his shoulders, "Zi Qian made a bet with me, if I were to become an Elementary Scholar, he would agree to let me stay at his house for half a month. If you don''t let me go, then I won''t take the Elementary Scholar examination." He wanted to play, so he decided to take the Elementary Scholar examination. If he couldn''t play, then what was the point of taking the Elementary Scholar examination?


    Why did her grandson suddenly improve so much? So that''s how it was.


    It seemed like his grandson had made a good friend. For him to come up with this idea, he wanted his grandson to take the Elementary Scholar examination.


    "Alright, if you manage to become an Elementary Scholar, Grandmother will let you stay at Zi Qian''s home for half a month." For her darling grandson''s future, she had to agree no matter how reluctant she was!


    Xiang Yunfei grinned when he heard it, "Thank you Grandmother, I will be going to study now." With that, he ran off like a wisp of smoke.


    "This child ¡­" He smiled at the madame and shook his head.


    In the future, she would have her grandson take his schoolmates home for a meal and properly thank them.

 C139 strike

    Liu Zhimo usually returned home right after school and rarely stayed in the Academy.


    Even if he had to prepare for the exam, he would go home at his usual time.


    That day, he packed up his books and walked to the entrance of the academy when Mr. Tong called for him.


    "Sir ¡­" He gently greeted the Mr. Tong, "Is there anything you need this student for?"


    Mr. Tong looked at Liu Zhimo and nodded in satisfaction.


    This student of his had an outstanding appearance. No wonder his daughter had taken a fancy to him and directly opened her mouth to speak to his father, Liu Zhimo, without hesitation.


    I found a book, I think it''s quite suitable for you to read, but I forgot to bring it here today, Zi Qian, come home and take it from me!


    For his precious daughter, this was the only excuse he could come up with.


    He was very satisfied with Liu Zhimo. If he could become Liu Zhimo''s son-in-law, that would be for the best.


    Liu Zhimo could not refuse Mr. Tong so he nodded and followed him back to the Tong Family.


    Mr. Tong brought Liu Zhimo into the study, and Tong Wangrong''s maid, Xia He, ran back like the wind.


    "Miss... "Miss ¡­"


    "What are you shouting about?" Dong Mei looked at her and scolded her with a dark expression.


    Dong Mei was Tong Wangrong''s first-rate Da Yahuan. He was steady and steady, so Xia He jumped a little.


    Xia He pouted her lips at Dong Mei. Her footsteps slowed down as she called out to him softly.


    Tong Wan Rong put down the brush in her hand, walked to the side and washed her hands, then took the handkerchief that Dong Mei handed to her and wiped her hands clean. What''s got you so excited? "


    "Miss, guess who''s here?" When Xia He talked about this, her mood grew excited again.


    Seeing Xia He giving her a wink with her eyebrows, Tong Wangrong''s heart was struck. Could it be ¡­?


    Her heart beat faster. She held the handkerchief tightly and pretended to be calm as she asked, "Who is it?"


    After she asked this question, she was a little nervous as she stared at Xia He.


    Xia He cleared her throat and laughed, "Young Noble Liu is here, I saw Master bringing him into the study room."


    It really was ¡­


    Once Tong Wangrong heard Xia He''s words, a sweet smile blossomed on her face.


    She anxiously walked to the dressing table and sat down, reaching out her hand to caress her hair, "Xia He, help me comb my hair into a new bun." She had been looking forward to day and night, and had finally looked forward to his arrival.


    She would make a good impression on him this time. She wanted him to remember her.


    "Ai ¡­" Xia He replied as he briskly walked behind Tong Wangrong, helped her break off her original bun, and re-combed her hair. "Miss, can I help you comb a half bun, okay?"


    "Alright ¡­"


    Xia He quickly combed half of her bun. Tong Wangrong looked at it and nodded in satisfaction.


    She once again changed into a set of white clothes, then gracefully stood up and brought Xia He towards the study.


    study


    Mr. Tong took a book from the shelf and handed it over to Liu Zhimo. Liu Zhimo took a glance at it, it was a travel book, he was a little surprised but did not show it on his face. He reached out to take it, and said thank you.


    "Zi Qian, are you not curious why I gave you a travel book?"


    "I would like to hear more about it."


    Mr. Tong stroked his beard and laughed, "Reading ten thousand volumes is better than walking ten thousand miles. Since you do not have the conditions now, you should learn from the books." He sat on the chair and asked Liu Zhimo to sit as well. Only then did he continue: "Reading Travels more often will give you a new inspiration when you write your essays."


    Liu Zhimo put the travel notes into his book bag, "Yes, this student will remember Mister''s instructions."


    Glancing at the steady and steady Liu Zhimo, he felt increasingly satisfied in his heart.


    To be able to be so neither arrogant nor impetuous at such a young age, it was truly a rare feat.


    This child will be able to walk for a long time in the future.


    "Come, play chess with me!" The Mr. Tong smiled as he moved the Go board over, then called Liu Zhimo over to accompany him to play chess.


    Liu Zhimo was unable to, and could only agree.


    Halfway through the game, Tong Wangrong''s voice came from outside the door, "Daddy, can daughter come in?"


    Mr. Tong helplessly smiled and said enter.


    Tong Wangrong brought in a box and said, "Your daughter made some snacks and brought them for daddy to taste." Of course, she did not make this dessert, she was only using it as an excuse to visit Liu Zhimo.


    "Oh? Then we''ll have to have a good taste. "


    Tong Wangrong was very happy that her father had given her so much face. She carefully opened the box and took out the snacks inside.


    She swept a glance at Liu Zhimo with the corner of her eyes, and gently said, "Father, this is a Lamb of Hibiscus, try it ¡­"


    Mr. Tong smiled as he picked up a piece of hibiscus cake and put it into his mouth. After eating a mouthful, he nodded and said.


    He turned his head to look at Liu Zhimo, "Zi Qian, this is my daughter Wan Rong''s lamb, you try it too."


    It was only then that Liu Zhimo raised his head to look at Tong Wangrong. The moment he saw her, he immediately recognized that she was the girl who had asked him for help at the Academy.


    So she was the daughter of her husband ¡­


    He nodded at Tong Wangrong, picked up a piece of hibiscus cake and nibbled at it.


    Tong Wangrong looked at him nervously, and only after he had finished eating did she ask with a smile, "I wonder if this pastry is suitable for Senior Martial Brother Liu''s taste?"


    "Not bad." Liu Zhimo smiled politely. He was used to eating Li Qingling''s pastries and felt that the pastries made by others could not compare to the one made by Li Qingling.


    Tong Wangrong''s worried heart gradually calmed down. It was good that he liked her.


    She decided that she would learn to make Hibiscus from cook. She would make it with her own hands the next time she let him eat it.


    Seeing that his daughter was looking at Liu Zhimo, Mr. Tong didn''t even roll his eyes. He lightly coughed to rouse her to her senses, then said, "Alright, Rong''er, if there''s nothing else, you can go. Zi Qian and I still have to play chess."


    He didn''t want his daughter to lose face here.


    When Tong Wangrong saw her father''s strong attitude, she could only unwillingly leave the study room.


    "Zi Qian, come, continue playing chess."


    The two of them played three games of chess in a row, one lost and one lost.


    Mr. Tong did not expect Liu Zhimo''s chess skills to be so high, to actually be on par with him.


    He raised his teacup and took a sip of tea, then smiled at Liu Zhimo: "Zi Qian''s chess is not bad, have you learned it yet?" He originally thought that Liu Zhimo''s chess skills wouldn''t be high, but this time, it was truly out of his expectations.


    Liu Zhimo picked up the chess pieces and gently replied, "My grandfather likes to play chess, I learned it from him." The old man loved to play chess and would grab him as soon as he started to play.


    This was how chess was practiced.


    Mr. Tong made a sound of acknowledgement and he slowly drank the tea. He placed the teacup on the table and looked at Liu Zhimo, half joking and half serious as he said, "Zi Qian is sixteen years old, right? Did you get an engagement at home? "


    "Yes, I''m getting married on the tenth day of next month. If mister is free, you can come and have a cup of wine."


    "What?" Suddenly hearing this news, Mr. Tong was shocked, "You ¡­ You''re getting married next month? "Why haven''t I heard you talk about this before?"


    Seeing the duck that was about to come out of his mouth fly away, Mr. Tong was in a bad mood.


    He stood up and walked around the study room. "You''re going to take the exam at the end of next month. How can you get married at this time?" He was slightly angry in his heart, "What are your parents thinking? How can you get married at this time? No, I have to go and have a good talk with your parents. "


    Although he felt that it was a pity that Liu Zhimo couldn''t become his son-in-law, he still valued this student of his. He didn''t want him to be disturbed by those complicated matters during his exams.


    The parents of the Liu Zhimo family were really too unreliable.


    The corner of Liu Zhimo''s mouth twitched, he never thought that Mr. Tong''s reaction would be so huge.


    "Teacher, my parents are long gone." He said faintly, "I made the decision to marry next month."


    He had the confidence that his marriage would not affect his exams.


    Hearing that, Mr. Tong''s eyeballs almost popped out. He frowned as he looked at Liu Zhimo, and scolded him unhappily, "What are you thinking? Why did he decide to get married on the tenth day of next month? Can''t we get married after the exams? "


    He had never known that Liu Zhimo''s parents were no longer here. From his words, it seemed that he was the one in charge of the family?


    It seemed like he needed to find a time to check out the situation of his prized disciple''s family.


    Liu Zhimo''s smile faded as he spoke in a serious tone: "Sir, you don''t have to worry, I will not affect the exam because of this matter." Although he was grateful to his teacher for his concern, he would not allow anyone to question his marriage. "It''s getting late, it''s about time for the students to return. If they return late, their families will worry."


    Mr. Tong looked at Liu Zhimo and sighed. He nodded and got people to send him out.


    After Liu Zhimo left, Tong Wangrong heard the news and went to the study again.


    The moment she entered the study and saw the Mr. Tong sitting on a chair, his expression didn''t seem to be well. Her heart skipped a beat. Does Liu Zhimo disagree?


    She smiled and called out for her father.


    Mr. Tong raised his head and saw his daughter, then sighed, "Rong''er, Daddy will properly choose your husband for you."


    Tong Wangrong''s face turned pale as she hurriedly asked, "What exactly is going on?" What did Liu Zhimo say? Did he not agree?


    When Mr. Tong saw how concerned his daughter was towards Liu Zhimo, his heart sank. "Zi Qian is going to be married on the tenth day of next month.


    He had to pull his daughter out before she was deep enough.


    Although Liu Zhimo was good, it was not necessary.


    "Impossible, how is this possible? Father, is he lying to you because he doesn''t like me? "


    Seeing her daughter''s stubborn look, Mr. Tong felt a little disappointed. "I didn''t mention you at all, I only asked if his family had arranged a marriage for him. He just told me that he''s getting married next month. " Pausing for a moment, she said, "Rong''er, he isn''t your good man. Don''t think about him anymore. Do you remember?"


    He was really afraid that his daughter would do something that would ruin his reputation.


    Tong Wangrong was slightly unable to accept this. She did not respond to Mr. Tong''s words and ran out of the study in tears.

 C140 love rival

    Liu Zhimo did not know what happened to the Tong Family after he left.


    When he returned home, he saw Li Qingling waiting for him at the door.


    He immediately dismounted and quickly walked to Li Qingling. He reached out to stroke her head and gently asked, "It''s already foggy, why aren''t you entering the house?" He touched her moist hair, took her hand, and walked quickly into the living room.


    "Why did you come back so late tonight?" Li Qingling looked up at him who was walking in front, "Do you have a lot of lessons?"


    He''s taking his exams next month, and he''s doing a lot more than usual.


    But he came back so late, and she was worried.


    "I went to Mr. Tong''s house because I had something to do, so I came back late." Liu Zhimo pressed down on her shoulders and made her sit on a chair, "Don''t worry, I will be careful."


    It was the knowledge that he was late that worried her, so he always came back on time.


    "Have you eaten yet? I''ll bring you some food to eat. "


    "No need, you sit down. I''ll do it myself."


    Liu Zhimo lightly pinched Li Qingling''s shoulder, turned and headed back to the kitchen.


    After he served the food, he filled two bowls of rice and pushed one bowl of rice in front of Li Qingling so she could accompany him to eat a little.


    Li Qingling laughed, he did not reject and picked up the bowl of food.


    As she ate, she served him and told him about her life at home.


    Liu Zhimo looked at her gently. He really liked listening to her talk about the trivial matters of the family, it made him feel like he was part of it.


    He really liked this feeling.


    Li Qingling was a little embarrassed from his gaze, she stared at him and pouted, "Why are you looking at me like that? Hurry up and eat! " After saying that, she gave him another piece of rabbit meat, "The wild rabbits Tiger beat back are quite plump."


    Liu Zhimo chuckled, then lowered his head and started to eat earnestly.


    After he finished eating, Li Qingling cleaned up the dishes and brought them to the kitchen. Liu Zhimo followed him and sat on the chair.


    She turned her head to look at him, and thought about what the village head said today. Frowning, she said: "Zhi Moge, the date of our wedding is set for next month.


    Although she had confidence in Liu Zhimo, she was afraid of ten thousand things. If it really affected him, she would become a sinner.


    "It can''t be ¡­" Liu Zhimo firmly shook his head, if the marriage were to affect his exam, then he would not choose from the tenth day of the next month, "Did someone tell you something? You don''t have to care about what others say, you just have to believe me. "


    Li Qingling laughed and said no, but he suddenly thought of this question and asked.


    Since even he felt that there was no problem, she would believe in him and respect his choice.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged her presence and told her not to think too much into it.


    Li Qingling quietly replied as he raised the corner of his mouth and placed the bowl back into the cupboard.


    Turning around, she lifted the lid of the pot and tested the temperature with her hand, "The water is ready, you can take a bath!"


    "Alright ¡­" He stood up and rubbed her head.


    After saying that, he couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her forehead.


    "..." Li Qingling glanced at him, then floated out of the kitchen.


    Since the last time she had kissed him, he had kissed her from time to time.


    Had she taught him badly?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Tong Wangrong thought about it for an entire night, and the more she thought, the more unwilling she became. She wanted to see which woman had entered Liu Zhimo''s eyes.


    She sent people to inquire about the situation of Liu Zhimo''s fiancee. When she found out that Liu Zhimo''s fiancee was a countryside girl who lived with Liu Zhimo, she snorted, and her eyes revealed disdain.


    How could such a country girl compare to her?


    If she got along more with Liu Zhimo, he would definitely choose her.


    She had that confidence.


    Today, she was going to meet Liu Zhimo''s fiancee to let her know how unworthy she was of him.


    When Tong Wangrong brought Xia He to the Ox-Head Village, he was in the middle of explaining things to Ceng Tienao.


    After she had finished explaining, Zeng Tietou said, "Boss, that carriage not far from here has stopped there for several minutes. I wonder who it is that''s looking for you?" Do you want me to go over and ask? "


    Li Qingling casually looked at the carriage and nodded to Zeng Tie.


    When Zeng Tie saw Li Qingling nodding his head, he immediately walked towards the carriage. Walking in front of the carriage, he smiled and asked the carriage driver, "Brother, are you looking for someone in our village?"


    Just then, Xia He lifted the carriage''s curtain and poked her head out of the carriage, asking with a haughty expression, "Do you know Li Qingling?"


    Looking for boss?


    Zeng Tietou glanced at the deeply emotional and arrogant Xia He, feeling somewhat displeased in her heart, he gave a bland grunt of assent.


    "Since you know her, then go and call her over. My family''s young miss is looking for her."


    Let him scream? Who did she think his master was?


    I wonder which family''s servant girl she is, to be so arrogant?


    Zeng Tietou''s face turned slightly dark and his tone became even colder, "May I know the surname of your young miss?"


    Xia He lifted her chin, and said with the surname Tong ¡­


    "I have to ask if my boss is free to come over." With that said, he walked towards Li Qingling in big strides.


    "Boss, that servant girl said that her young mistress'' surname is Tong and came to find you. Do you know her?"


    Li Qingling looked up, "I don''t know, what did she say? What business do you have with me? "


    She had never dealt with a girl with the surname Tong, so she didn''t know why she was looking for her.


    "No, I''m just asking you to come over." "His attitude is not very good. I''m afraid he has come with ill intentions," Zeng Tietou said.


    Li Qingling muttered to himself for a moment, telling Ceng Ironhead to go busy himself, so that she could see what was going on.


    He was worried for Li Qingling and insisted on accompanying her.


    If there was any danger, he could protect her.


    She could not do anything but nod.


    Li Qingling quickly walked to the front of the carriage and glanced at Xia He. Before he could make a sound, Xia He had already spoke in disdain, "You are Li Qingling?"


    She looked down from above and sized Li Qingling up. He looked pretty good, but his clothes were too shabby, and couldn''t even be compared to a servant like her.


    Her appearance couldn''t even compare to the fingernails of her young mistress.


    Young Master Liu''s eyes were not very good. How could he fall for a village nun like this?


    Being looked at with contempt, Li Qingling''s heart flashed with displeasure, but he still had a smile on his face, "Yes, may I ask why Tong Guniang is looking for me?"


    She wanted to see who it was that came to pick on her.


    Xia He coldly snorted, "Just you wait..." With that, she once again walked into the carriage, and a moment later, Tong Wangrong walked out.


    She lowered her head and sized Li Qingling up, and felt that Li Qingling indeed had the ability to attract Liu Zhimo.


    Her clear and beautiful oval face, coupled with her large clear eyes, was enough to attract the attention of many people.


    However, the white cotton dress she was wearing made her look even worse.


    Tong Wan Rong raised the corner of her mouth, looked at Li Qingling and asked, "You are Senior Brother Liu''s fiancee, Li Qingling?"


    Li Qingling took a few steps back, and said with a calm tone, "Can Tong Guniang come down? I''m not in the habit of looking up at people talking. "


    It seems like they really did not come with good intentions!


    Could it be that Tong Guniang likes Liu Zhimo?


    Tong Wan Rong stared at Li Qingling for a while more before getting off the carriage with Xia He''s support.


    "Miss Li, can I have a word with you?"


    With a raise of his eyebrows, Li Qingling immediately rejected him, "I still have something on here, if Tong Guniang has anything to say, please say it here!" If she hadn''t wanted to see what her purpose was, she wouldn''t have left her alone because of her attitude.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Tong Wangrong was infuriated. This Li Qingling really didn''t know what was good for himself.


    "What do you mean? My family''s young miss speaks to you because she''s giving you face. " Xia He bellowed at Li Qingling angrily.


    "Xia He..."


    When Li Qingling saw this master and his servant, she laughed out loud, "Since your young miss has such great face, then I will keep it for myself!" With that, she turned and left.


    Zeng Tietou coldly glared at Xia He and followed after.


    Tong Wangrong didn''t think that Li Qingling really wouldn''t give her face. He would just say a few words and throw her a long face.


    Looking at Li Qingling''s back figure, she said loudly, "Miss Li, do you not want to know the relationship between me and Senior Brother Liu?"


    Stopping in her tracks, Li Qingling turned around and coldly looked at Tong Guniang. She remembered that Liu Zhimo''s teacher was also surnamed Tong, and she couldn''t be that Sir''s daughter, right?


    "Tong Guniang, your father is a good teacher, don''t embarrass him."


    "You ¡­"


    Seeing that Tong Wan Rong''s face had slightly changed, Li Qingling knew that she guessed right.


    At the same time, it confirmed Tong Guniang''s guess that she liked Liu Zhimo.


    Tonight, when Liu Zhimo returned, she would definitely ask him how he got himself into trouble with this rotten peach blossom.


    If he didn''t properly coax her, how would she deal with him?


    Tong Wan Rong took in a deep breath, calmed herself down, then slowly walked to. She looked at him for a while, then said: "Miss Li, you are not worthy of Senior Brother Liu, I hope you can leave him."


    Where did her confidence come from to make her say such words?


    Li Qingling looked at Tong Wangrong with a smile that was not a smile, and spoke as if he was ridiculing her, "I wonder what identity Tong Guniang used to say this to me? "Hmm?"


    This was the first time that a love rival had provoked her!


    She didn''t know why, but she felt an inexplicable sense of excitement in her heart ¡­


    Tong Wangrong choked on Li Qingling''s words. She bit her lower lip and stared at Li Qingling with wide eyes, "You have done nothing to help Senior Brother Liu in his career. If you really love him, you should leave."


    If Liu Zhimo were to marry her, her father would use his connections to help him make his career even smoother.


    This was similar to the novels she had read in modern times!


    Li Qingling rubbed his hands together, and laughed, "Why would you tell me these things? Why not tell Liu Zhimo directly? "


    Hehe, if she had the chance to abuse her love rival, she would be letting herself down if she didn''t.

 C141 insult

    If she dared to look for Liu Zhimo, would she even need to look for her?


    Tong Wangrong coldly snorted in her heart, but her mouth still spoke as if she was thinking for Liu Zhimo''s sake, "Senior brother is a person who will walk the path of an official, you cannot have the slightest bit of a blemish. It would be best if you brought up this matter."


    If she hadn''t grown up together with Liu Zhimo, she would understand his personality and would have a lot trust in his feelings for her.


    If another girl came knocking on her door and teased her, she would definitely feel a pinch in her heart.


    Li Qingling suddenly felt a little impatient in his heart, he did not want to continue entangling himself with Tong Wangrong.


    "Tong Guniang, I really don''t understand why you would have the face to say such words to me." She crossed her arms and coldly stared at Tong Wanrong. "Do you think that just a few words from you can break the relationship between me and He Mo?"


    If her relationship with Liu Zhimo was that fragile, she wouldn''t choose to marry him.


    Although her body was from ancient times, her thoughts were still modern.


    What she wanted was a pair for life and for eternity. If Liu Zhimo truly wanted to enjoy the blessings of the Qi warrior, then he would have dumped him without saying a word.


    "You ¡­ "No matter what you say, it doesn''t stop at senior being an official. If you can be an official, then use all your strength to push him away, not wanting to let go."


    "Heh, Tong Guniang, your words are really funny. The reason you have your eyes on my husband is because he is handsome, has good knowledge, and can walk the path of an official in the future. So you have to think of all means to marry him."


    Li Qingling had really been defeated by her brain circuit, and had also once again seen this girl''s thick skin.


    Even the daughter of the Mr. Tong was of such virtue, I wonder if his character is good enough?


    She had thought that she would be able to force Li Qingling to leave Liu Zhimo''s side the moment she took action, but she didn''t expect that Li Qingling''s glib tongue would actually make her lose time and time again.


    Was she going to lose to a village girl today?


    No, she was unwilling, extremely unwilling.


    She took another deep breath, telling herself to calm down and not let Li Qingling lead the way.


    "From what you''re saying, you don''t want to leave your Senior Brother, do you?" She coldly snorted and said, "In my opinion, you are an extremely selfish person. For yourself, you don''t care about your Senior Brother''s future at all."


    It was a pity that Senior Martial Brother Liu was not here, so he could not see the selfish expression on his fiancee''s face.


    If he had seen the face of his fianc¨¦e, he would have regretted marrying her.


    Selfishness? This was the first time she heard someone say that she was selfish!


    Li Qingling smiled lightly. She took a small step towards Tong Wangrong, and asked a few questions while smiling, "Since Tong Guniang is so selfless, then I''ll have to ask, where were you when your parents were gone? Where were you when the three siblings were starving to death? When he was fleeing and in danger, you ¡­ Where is it? " She looked at Tong Wangrong''s flushed, cyan, and white face and the smile on her face faded away. "When all this happened to him, I was always by his side. As for you, where were you?"


    When she saw Tong Wangrong''s mouth move a little, she did not give him a chance to speak and quickly said, "Frankly speaking, you are only interested in the current Liu Zhimo. If you met a Liu Zhimo a few years ago who was so thin that he could only have bones and could not eat, would you still have taken a fancy to him?"


    The corner of Li Qingling''s mouth twitched, he retreated a few steps, looked at Tong Wangrong''s face which was full of shock, and then threw out a tyrannical sentence, "The current Liu Zhimo is being taught by me, if you want to directly take away the result, Tong Wangrong, you still have to ask if I am willing?"


    Tong Wangrong clenched her fists tightly. Her nails dug into her palm, but she didn''t feel any pain.


    She looked at Li Qingling''s tyrannical face, and felt both angry and wronged, "I ¡­ If I knew him in the past, I would definitely help him out too. "


    It was a pity that she didn''t know her Senior Brother back then. If she had known him before, then she would have been the one standing beside him.


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Li Qingling raised his eyebrows and laughed. Her expression clearly told Tong Wangrong that she did not believe her words at all.


    "Yes ¡­" Tong Wangrong answered firmly.


    It was as though only in this way would she be able to convey her feelings to others.


    "Then I am very curious, how will Tong Guniang help him?" Li Qingling asked in an overbearing manner, "I''m not talking about anything else but how do you plan to help him survive the calamity three years ago? Even if you can save him, can you even save his younger brother and sister? Do you think your family would agree? "Hmm?"


    At that time, Liu Zhimo did not go to school, and did not have the opportunity that the Mr. Tong thought highly of him.


    Even if he agreed to help Liu Zhimo wholeheartedly, he would probably make Liu Zhimo and the others his slaves.


    Tong Wangrong was rendered speechless by Li Qingling''s interrogation. Indeed... Indeed, she didn''t have any other way to save Liu Zhimo from that disaster.


    Three years ago, after the disaster, her family fled to the capital. They had to rely on a relative to survive that disaster.


    They had to rely on others to survive, so how could they have the ability to help others?


    Li Qingling''s words had stabbed right into her sore spot, leaving her with no way to refute him.


    "You ¡­ "You slut, if Young Master Liu sees you bullying my Young Miss like this, you will definitely regret marrying you." When Xia He saw Tong Wangrong''s pale face, she was extremely furious in her heart. She took a step forward, blocked in front of Tong Wangrong, and scolded Li Qingling angrily.


    She really felt that Young Master Liu was threatened by this wicked woman to marry her.


    Otherwise, how could he not agree to marry her?


    He really did have a master like a servant.


    Li Qingling really did not want to waste time talking to this kind of people.


    She turned her heel and was about to leave. However, Chen Tieshou''s words caused her to freeze on the spot.


    "If Liu Zhimo is so ungrateful, I will definitely break his legs." Zeng Tie''s eyes bulged out as he shouted, "I''m afraid you guys don''t know?" The silver that Liu Zhimo went to school with was given to him by my boss. If not for my boss, he wouldn''t even have had the chance to learn. "


    In his heart, Li Qingling was ranked first and Liu Zhimo was ranked second.


    If he was allowed to choose, he would choose Li Qingling at the first possible moment.


    What he said just now was also true. If Second Boss really dared to bully Big Boss, he would really break his legs.


    "You all ¡­ Aren''t you afraid that we''ll tell Mister Liu? "Huh?"


    "Go, go ahead. Hurry up and tell him, I really want you guys to go and tell him!" Zeng Tieshou waved his hand with an expression that suggested he couldn''t wait for them to report to him. This made Xia He so angry that his face turned dark.


    It was her first time seeing such a barbarian.


    Xia He breathlessly held Tong Wangrong''s hand, "Miss, let''s go, don''t talk to these barbarians anymore."


    Once she returns, she would definitely find a chance to complain to Liu Zhimo.


    Tong Wangrong looked deeply at Li Qingling and nodded, allowing Xia He to help her onto the carriage.


    Once they left, Zeng Tie immediately turned and bowed, apologizing to Li Qingling. He didn''t mean to offend the Second Boss.


    Li Qingling laughed as he shook his head, saying that he was fine.


    She was grateful to him for defending her!


    "Boss, if they still dare to come, then tell me and clean them up."


    How could their boss be so easily scolded?


    Seeing that Zeng Tie Di was about to fight with someone, Li Qingling laughed, "Alright, if they dare come again, I''ll let you deal with them."


    Zeng Tie heard the mockery in Li Qingling''s tone, and laughed while scratching his head, before saying goodbye to Li Qingling, he went back to his work.


    Li Qingling nodded, and said it!


    After Zeng Tietou left, she hummed a song and went to the egg shop.


    In contrast to Li Qingling''s joyful mood, Tong Wan Rong was so angry that her heart was heavy.


    Not only did she not persuade Li Qingling to leave, she had even been humiliated for a while.


    She had never suffered such humiliation in her entire life.


    This really made her explode with anger.


    "Miss, that Li Qingling is so arrogant, we must teach her a lesson." Xia He said angrily.


    She had never felt this kind of anger ever since she started following by Tong Wangrong''s side.


    Tong Wangrong picked up a teacup, drank a cup of cold tea, and then coldly said, "Then what do you want? How do you want to give her some color? "


    "Ugh ¡­" Xia He was just this kerchief. After thinking for a while, she lowered her head helplessly, "Miss, you know that my brain isn''t working right? Even if you let me think for three days and three nights, I still won''t be able to think of any good methods."


    She knocked on her head in annoyance. If her head was as good as Dong Mei''s, she would be happy.


    When Tong Wangrong saw Xia He''s appearance, her originally depressed mood instead turned a little happier.


    She propped up her chin and thought for a moment before saying, "Let the coachman head straight to the academy!" She agreed with Li Qingling''s words, and wanted to complain.


    She wanted Liu Zhimo to know about Li Qingling''s evil deeds and what kind of person she was.


    Hearing that, Xia He''s eyes lit up, "Miss, are you going to find Sir Liu to expose the evil deeds of his fiancee?"


    She was absolutely supportive of Miss''s actions.


    Who let Li Qingling be so arrogant, it was time for her to teach him a lesson.


    If Young Master Liu were to break off the engagement with her, that would be for the best.


    She will burn firecrackers to celebrate.


    "Mm, I can''t bear to have my Senior Apprentice Brother suffer such deception." When Tong Wangrong thought of the refined Liu Zhimo and the sharp-tongued Li Qingling, she truly believed that Li Qingling was not worthy of her.


    His wife should be a fine lady who knew how to play the zither and draw calligraphy. She should be able to live a good life with him.


    "Yes, miss, you are doing the right thing." Xia He flattered Tong Wangrong and lifted the carriage''s curtain, telling the driver, "To the entrance of the academy."

 C142 Angry

    Tong Wangrong waited not far from the entrance of the academy for nearly one and a half hours before she finally finished school.


    She told Xia He to get off the carriage and keep an eye on the entrance of the academy. Once she saw Liu Zhimo walking out of the door, he would come and tell her.


    Xia He replied, her eyes opened wide as she stared at the people who were walking out, afraid that she would miss out on Liu Zhimo.


    Just as she was in a daze, she finally saw Liu Zhimo''s figure.


    She quickly said to Tong Wangrong, "Miss, Young Master Liu has come out."


    One day, Tong Wangrong immediately spoke out, "Xia He, go invite Mister Liu over."


    It was school time, and there were a lot of people coming and going in and out of the academy. She could not go look for Liu Zhimo directly, because if someone saw her, it would ruin her reputation.


    The only way was to ask Xia He to invite Liu Zhimo over.


    She was at a corner, away from the eyes of others.


    Xia He acknowledged her and quickly walked towards Liu Zhimo.


    Not long after, Xia He happily brought Liu Zhimo back.


    "Miss, Young Master Liu is here."


    Hearing that, Tong Wangrong nervously pinched the kerchief s. She slowly walked out of the carriage, and with Xia He''s support, she got off the carriage.


    "Senior brother Liu, do you still remember me?"


    They''d met only last night, and he still remembered her, didn''t he?


    Liu Zhimo nodded, then greeted, "Tong Guniang ¡­." If not for hearing that it was Mr. Tong''s daughter looking for him, he would not have followed his. "May I ask why Tong Guniang is looking for me?"


    He had nothing to do with her, so why would she look for him?


    Tong Wan Rong looked up and glanced at Liu Zhimo, then lowered his face and said with a smile, "I heard father say that senior is going to get married next month, right?"


    "Yes..."


    After waiting for a while, other than saying yes, Liu Zhimo did not say anything else. Tong Wangrong could not hold it in and opened her mouth again, "I heard some bad rumors about Senior Brother''s fiancee ¡­"


    About Ling''er?


    Liu Zhimo frowned, and asked Tong Wangrong, what was the rumor?


    Tong Wangrong was secretly happy, but she revealed a worried expression, "I heard others say that it was Senior Brother''s fiancee who said that ¡­ I said that you were raised on her. If not for her, don''t even mention studying, even your life would become a problem ¡­ " She glanced at Liu Zhimo, "Anyway, you''ve said many unpleasant things ¡­"


    Will he be angry? Did she think that no man would like to hear that?


    Seeing that he was silent, Tong Wangrong pretended to persuade him, "Senior Brother, don''t be angry, your fianc¨¦e didn''t mean it."


    Liu Zhimo quietly glanced at Tong Wangrong, and said indifferently, "Why should I be angry? This is the truth. "


    However, he knew that these words could not possibly come from Li Qingling.


    He had grown up with her, and knew her better than she did. How could she say something like that?


    "..."


    Tong Wan Rong had thought about many things, but she only excluded the kind where Liu Zhimo wasn''t angry. How could he have reacted in such a way?


    "Senior Brother, when you hear these words, won''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    She stared at him, trying to find any trace of him on his face.


    She thought he might be pretending, pretending he didn''t care.


    "That won''t happen. I really did rely on her to raise me, and also relied on her to support me. That''s why I was able to come to the academy to study." Liu Zhimo laughed, "Tong Guniang, did you come to find me for this?"


    His expression truly did not change. He truly did not care about those hurtful words.


    Tong Wangrong tightly gripped her clothes with both hands as she was barely able to maintain the gentle smile on her face. Why was his reaction different from an ordinary person''s?


    If she was Liu Zhimo, hearing this, she would definitely feel uncomfortable and get into a scuffle with him.


    However, not only was he not injured, he even admitted this matter very honestly.


    I don''t know what to make her say.


    "Yeah, when I heard this rumor, I felt that it wasn''t worth it. I was very angry, so I came to tell you about it."


    Today, she had received two critical hits, causing her mood to become extremely depressed.


    Liu Zhimo thanked Tong Wangrong. "If there''s nothing else, Tong Guniang, I''ll be taking my leave first."


    He was about to get married, so he didn''t want to have too much contact with other girls.


    He was indeed doing his best to sit upright, and felt that there was nothing wrong, but he was afraid that others would spout nonsense, so he passed these words to Li Qingling, making her unhappy.


    She was a jealous person, so he couldn''t let her misunderstand.


    "Then... "Then senior apprentice-brother take care." Tong Wan Rong really wanted to say a few more words to Liu Zhimo, but her head was still blank. He couldn''t think of anything else to say, so he could only let Liu Zhimo leave with his eyes wide open.


    "Miss, this... Aren''t you going to stop Mister Liu? " Xia He looked at Liu Zhimo who had walked far away and then looked at Tong Wangrong, and said this sentence idiotically.


    Tong Wangrong rolled her eyes at Xia He and said snappily, "What status do I have to stop him? "Huh?" She hacked her feet in hatred, threw away the kerchief, and shouted, "Return to the house ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Liu Zhimo returned home, Li Qingling had not finished cooking yet, so he took the three skewers of candied fruits and entered the kitchen to greet her.


    Li Qingning, who was sitting on the stool and lighting a fire heard Liu Zhimo''s voice, turned his head and saw the candied fruits in his hands. She immediately jumped and pounced on him, "Big brother, are these for me to eat?"


    She looked at the bright red candied flakes and swallowed her saliva. She hadn''t eaten for a while, so she missed it a lot.


    Liu Zhimo patted her head, and handed her two bundles of candied fruits, "Take them and share with Rou Rou!"


    Li Qingning smiled as she received it, "Then I''ll be going, I''ll be troubling you to light the fire." With that, she dashed out of the kitchen.


    After she left, Liu Zhimo placed the candied flakes in his hand next to Li Qingling''s mouth, "This is yours, taste it."


    Li Qingling lowered her eyes to look at the candied fruit by his mouth. She paused for a moment, raised her eyes to Liu Zhimo, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "You wouldn''t have done something to let me down, right?"


    Thinking about what happened today, she smiled and ground her teeth.


    He looked at her innocently, saying that he was studying in the academy, what could he do to let her down?


    She bit down on a candied fruits with her mouth, causing a sweet taste to spread in her mouth. She slowly chewed on the candied fruits and swallowed them before speaking again, "That''s hard to say. Who knows if someone might have provoked some rotten peach blossom?"


    She looked away and stirred the meat with the spatula. Feeling that was enough, she scooped it up with the plate.


    Liu Zhimo placed the candied fruits on an empty plate, reached out and took away the plate in her hands, putting it aside, then asked her, who had angered her?


    He could clearly feel that something was wrong with her mood.


    "You ¡­" Li Qingling went to cook the last vegetable dish.


    Liu Zhimo sat on the stool and added some firewood, then smiled and asked, "How did I offend you? "Hmm?"


    He thought back carefully. Had he really done anything to make her angry before he left home this morning?


    Li Qingling did not reply him, and only earnestly stir-fried the vegetables.


    Liu Zhimo watched her expressionless face, and his heart was beating like a drum.


    He calmed himself down and waited for her to cook the vegetables before asking, "Ling''er, how did I offend you? You haven''t answered me yet! "


    Li Qingling purposely let him go, not saying a word, he carried the food and wanted to leave the kitchen.


    But he held her hand, put the food aside, and held her face, looking at her seriously, "What exactly did you do? "Hmm?"


    Li Qingling was forced to raise his head and look at him, "Let me ask you, do you know the daughter of Mr. Tong?"


    Although that Tong Guniang didn''t get any benefits from her, she was still a little unhappy in her heart.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Liu Zhimo frowned, could it be that Tong Guniang had angered Ling''er?


    Then how did she offend Ling''er?


    "I saw her yesterday, what about it? Did she provoke you? "


    Hearing that, Li Qingling scoffed, "I never thought that she would actually complain to you." She reached out to tug at Liu Zhimo''s face, and said somewhat viciously, "What did she tell you? "Be honest, be lenient, and tell me honestly."


    Seeing that she was pretending to be fierce, Liu Zhimo could not help but loosen his eyebrows and start laughing.


    "Well, what did you tell me? Say that my fianc¨¦e released the news, that I was raised by her. " The smile on his face deepened. "My fianc¨¦e, did you really say that?"


    "Yeah, I did say that, how do you do that? Are you going to be angry with me? " Li Qingling felt that there was nothing imposing about facing him like this, so she reached out to him and took his hand off her face. She took a small step back and placed her hands on her hips, staring at him, "What about you? "What did you say to her?"


    Would he be angry?


    Speaking of which, she also felt a bit nervous in her heart. She didn''t want to hurt him because of those words.


    Liu Zhimo raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "Can you guess how I answered her?"


    Seeing that his expression did not seem to be angry, Li Qingling''s worried heart was finally at ease.


    "Could it be that you want to directly answer her, that you were raised by me?"


    "Someone who knows me well! Ling''er!" Liu Zhimo pinched her nose, then smiled: "I did indeed answer her like that."


    "Aren''t you angry? Don''t you feel hurt? "


    "No, that''s the truth. Don''t tell me I''m not raised by you? "Hmm?"


    Li Qingling rolled his eyes. This little man''s mental endurance was even stronger than she had imagined.


    Alright, after settling this matter, she would be in a good mood to eat.


    She stretched out her hand to carry the dish, but was stopped halfway by him. "What''s wrong?" She looked up and saw his serious expression. Her heart skipped a beat. "Is there something else?"


    "Yes, I have something to do." He nodded very seriously, and looking at her, he said word by word, "Ling''er, did Tong Guniang come to find you today? What did she tell you? "


    He was now certain that Tong Wangrong was provoking his relationship with Ling''er.


    I just don''t know what she said to Ling''er? It made Ling''er angry.

 C143 Complaint

    Li Qingling glanced at Liu Zhimo, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he stated what Tong Wangrong had told him in a cold tone, "Tong Guniang said that this village nun, not only is I not of any help to your career, I will also drag you down. For your own good, make me leave you automatically." It was as if she didn''t see the unsightly expression on Liu Zhimo''s face as she continued, "Tell me, do you want me to listen to her?"


    "You dare?" Liu Zhimo shouted with a darkened face. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace, hugging her tightly: "Li Qingling, if you dare to even think of leaving me, be careful of your butt."


    As he spoke, he smacked her hard on the butt.


    "... Liu Zhimo! " Li Qingling said his name in embarrassment. She had never been hit on the butt by someone before, and after being hit by him, his face was completely flushed red. It was unknown whether he was angry or embarrassed.


    She hadn''t even gotten even with him yet, and he still dared to spank her. Seriously ¡­ Seriously ¡­


    Li Qingling was so angry that his mind went blank ¡­


    "Then, do you dare to say those words of leaving me? "Hmm?" As long as he thought of her leaving him, his heart would feel as if it had been cut by a knife, and he would be unable to breathe from the pain. "Don''t even think about leaving me for the rest of your life, do you hear me?"


    He would not let her go.


    Listening to his overbearing words, the corner of Li Qingling''s mouth raised a little, but his mouth sloppily said, if she doesn''t love him, will he still keep her by his side?


    Hearing her words, Liu Zhimo became silent. He had never thought of this question before, did she not love him?


    When he thought of this, he held her hand and involuntarily exerted a little more force.


    He had a feeling that he would really lose her.


    "Pain ¡­" Li Qingling inhaled a breath of cold air, and cried out in pain, was this little man trying to break her waist?


    He had not heard her, and was still lost in the world he was to be abandoned.


    "Ink, let go." Li Qingling reached out and patted Liu Zhimo''s arm, telling him to lighten it and not hold her so tightly.


    He returned to his senses, and after hearing these words, he shook his head and said no. He held her hand and exerted even more force.


    No?


    She was so angry that she almost laughed, and then she patted his hand and said loudly, "You want to strangle me to death so that you can marry that Tong Guniang right? "Hmm?"


    If he still didn''t let go, then he wouldn''t be polite.


    Hearing this, he finally reacted. He hugged her too tightly, it hurt.


    He relaxed a bit, but he still kept his hands on her waist, refusing to let go.


    He took a deep breath, swallowed, and lowered his head. He lifted her chin with one hand and they looked at each other.


    Li Qingling thought that he wanted to tell her something, so he kept quiet and waited for her to speak.


    However, after waiting for a moment, he still did not speak. He just stared at her in silence.


    She felt that her eyes were about to turn cross-eyed as she helplessly said, "What do you want to say to me?"


    If you have something to say, just say it. Why do you have to keep it in your heart?


    Liu Zhimo pursed his lips, clearing his throat, "Ling''er, you ¡­. Do you love me? "


    After he asked, he couldn''t help but hold his breath as he looked at her with a bit of nervousness on his face.


    He was afraid that he would hear the answer he did not like from her.


    If she really didn''t love him, would he let her go?


    With regards to this question, his heart was filled with contradictions.


    He didn''t want to let her go, but he was afraid that if he forced her to stay by his side, it would make her unhappy.


    She was a person who loved to laugh. He really didn''t want to lose her smile one day.


    Li Qingling stopped smiling, and looked at Liu Zhimo for a while. Seeing the nervousness in his eyes, she slowly opened his mouth, "What about you? Love me? I want to hear the truth. "


    After saying that, he couldn''t help but cough lightly, his ears turning red.


    As someone born and raised in ancient times, he was truly somewhat embarrassed to be able to say out loud that he loved her.


    Liu Zhimo even wanted to reach out to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Whether I love you or not, is there a need to think about such a simple question for so long? "Huh?"


    Regarding his words, Li Qingling really wanted to shake him with her hand and ask him a question.


    "Hmm ¡­"


    Afraid that she would misunderstand him, Liu Zhimo answered with a mosquito-like voice under her interrogation.


    When he finished his sentence, he was too embarrassed to look her in the eye. He slightly shifted his eyes and looked at the cabinet at the side.


    This little man is so shy...


    But she liked.


    Li Qingling reached out and cupped his face, forcing him to look straight at her, and said seriously, "Me too." She loved him too. If she didn''t love him, how could she agree to marry him?


    She really couldn''t do it.


    Her sudden confession caused Liu Zhimo to be stunned for a moment. Then, he reacted and revealed a ecstatic smile.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" After a few rounds, he was still unable to say what he wanted to say next.


    He was really too happy, too happy!


    Although he knew that she would marry him, he would still worry about his personal gains and losses.


    Now that he heard his words, his heart felt as if it had swallowed a pill of reassurance. He felt completely at ease.


    "Has he gone mad?"


    Seeing him so happy, the corner of Li Qingling''s mouth rose as well.


    She put the tip of her foot up and kissed him on the lips. "Well, don''t be silly, let''s eat!"


    Liu Zhimo caressed his lips, and hugged her once more before saying, "Ling''er, I don''t have any relationship with Tong Guniang, don''t take the words of discord to heart." His eyes darkened for a moment before he continued, "I will take care of this matter. You can rest assured!"


    He didn''t have any interactions with Mr. Tong''s daughter, but she came over to say those words to Ling''er. This made him really angry.


    It was time for him to let her know what it meant to be fair and honest.


    Li Qingling patted Liu Zhimo''s back and laughed, "It''s not my first time knowing you, so how could I believe her words?" If those unmarried couples, who didn''t know each other very well, heard Tong Wangrong''s words, they would probably feel nervous. It was completely impossible for his to be like them, "After all, she is the daughter of the Mr. Tong. When you handle this matter, don''t go too far, or else the Mr. Tong will have some objections towards you."


    Liu Zhimo still needed to be taught by the Mr. Tong, so he couldn''t fall out with them.


    "I know what I''m doing, don''t worry."


    Li Qingling made a sound of acknowledgement, and gave a few more orders before he carried the dishes back to the hall to eat.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the next day, after Liu Zhimo finished instructing him at Mr. Tong, he smiled and said: "Sir, yesterday, Tong Guniang went to the village to look for my fiancee, but my fiancee did not know her, and told her a few things that she did not like to hear. Here, a student will apologize for his fiancee to Tong Guniang.


    Hearing that, Mr. Tong was startled for a moment, then smiled and said. He would go back and ask what happened?


    When he looked at Liu Zhimo, he felt a little awkward. After telling Liu Zhimo about some stuff related to classes, he sent him away.


    He stood up, walked home with a dark face.


    Once he got home, he went straight to Tong Wangrong''s yard.


    When Dong Mei saw him, she hurriedly went forward and greeted him.


    In his heart, however, he was wondering, was the old master teaching at the academy? How did he find the time to come back?


    "Where''s Miss?"


    "Miss is resting. Master, please wait for a moment, I will go tell Miss."


    After Dong Mei finished interviewing the Mr. Tong, he turned and walked in.


    She quickly walked to the bedside and reached out her hand to gently push Tong Wangrong away as she called out in a low voice, "Miss, the old master is here."


    Tong Wangrong did not sleep very deeply, but when Dong Mei called out to her, she opened her eyes.


    "Daddy? Didn''t she have to go to class? Why are you here at this time? " She asked puzzledly as she crawled up from the bed and got Dong Mei to help her get dressed.


    Why did father come to find her at this time?


    Dong Mei had just finished swimming and put on her clothes. She said this in a low voice, the old master''s face did not look good.


    When Tong Wangrong heard this, her heart skipped a beat as she had a bad premonition.


    Did father know what she had done?


    She pinched her fingers, forcing herself to calm down, and waited for Dong Mei to comb her hair again before she walked out of the room.


    She smiled as she looked at Mr. Tong, "Father, why have you come?" She held Mr. Tong''s hand and walked into the room, turning her head to let Dong Mei go get some tea.


    While Mr. Tong was waiting outside, he had already suppressed the anger in his heart. He looked at Tong Wangrong with a complicated expression.


    He always thought that his daughter was quite intelligent, but he never thought that she would do such a foolish thing.


    If others were to know about this, would they still want her reputation?


    When Tong Wangrong was looked at by Mr. Tong, her heart skipped a beat. She smiled unnaturally, "Daddy, is there something you need me for?"


    "Where did you go yesterday?"


    Tong Wangrong''s heart skipped a beat again. She looked at Mr. Tong, but didn''t see anything from his face.


    She didn''t know if he knew what happened yesterday, so she asked, or if he was just trying to trick her.


    She held onto the kerchief with both of her hands and took a deep breath, pretending to be calm and collected as she said, "I went shopping, what''s wrong?"


    This time, Mr. Tong looked at Tong Wangrong with disappointment in his eyes. His daughter had grown up, and even he dared to deceive her.


    "Is that so? "Are you sure?" His face darkened as he stared at her with shining eyes, "I''ll give you one more chance. Did you really go shopping? "Hmm?"


    Don''t panic, don''t panic, Daddy might not know about this. Tong Wangrong hinted to herself a few times in her heart before reluctantly nodding her head and saying yes.


    This time, Mr. Tong did not want to beat around the bush. He smacked the table angrily, "You still dare to lie to me? Ah? Where is your ring, your four books and five scriptures? " He was really disappointed with his daughter, "You ¡­ Are you trying to piss me off? "

 C144 Anger

    Seeing that her father was really angry, Tong Wangrong''s eyes reddened as she lowered her head in grievance and choked with sobs, "Father, I ¡­ I didn''t mean to lie to you. "I was afraid that you would scold me after I said those words." Ever since she was young, her father had always loved her dearly and never scolded her once. This time, seeing him yell at her like that, she truly felt wronged.


    Seeing that his precious daughter was crying, Mr. Tong''s heart softened again. He sighed heavily and asked helplessly, "Rong''er, why did you look for Zi Yan''s fiancee yesterday?"


    He really did not want to see his precious daughter, for a man, disregarding her reputation and doing something stupid.


    Sure enough, his father knew. Who told him that? Xia He?


    No, Xia He was her servant, she would definitely not tell her father about this. If it was really her, she would definitely beat her up.


    Coachman? It wasn''t really possible, and if he did, it wouldn''t do him any good either.


    Other than them, there was only Liu Zhimo left.


    Maybe Li Qingling had complained to Liu Zhimo, but in order to help Li Qingling vent his anger, Liu Zhimo told his father.


    When she thought of this, Tong Wangrong''s heart felt sour and astringent. She wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes and said, "Daddy, this ¡­ Who told you this? " She did not hear the answer from her own ears. She did not want to accept what she had guessed.


    "Then who do you think told me?" Mr. Tong did not directly answer her, but asked her anyway.


    This daughter of his was not some fool. It was impossible for him to not even be able to guess at this point.


    She just didn''t want to accept reality.


    Tong Wangrong bit her lower lip hard. After a while, she finally said in a low voice, Is it Liu Zhimo?


    "En." Mr. Tong looked at his daughter who had her head lowered and said, "He came to me today to tell me that his fiancee offended you yesterday and told me to pass on his fiancee''s apology ¡­" He sighed, "It''s just that Liu Zhimo doesn''t want to make it so clear, so he told me to be tactful and let me take care of you, understand?"


    How could he not understand the meaning behind Liu Zhimo''s words?


    Rongrong had indeed done wrong in this matter, so he had nothing to say.


    Tong Wangrong''s tears kept falling and she felt extremely wronged. She cried and said, "He ¡­ How could that vulgar fianc¨¦e of his be worthy of him? I... "I am ¡­" She couldn''t bring herself to say such bold words in front of her father.


    Why was Liu Zhimo so stubborn? What''s so good about his fianc¨¦e? She really didn''t understand.


    Seeing that she still did not understand, the fire that had been burning in Mr. Tong''s heart for a long time flared up once again. He gritted his teeth and said: "Whether you''re worthy or not, that''s still someone else''s business. "You ¡­" Mr. Tong stood up and walked two rounds before he finally said the words that were on the tip of his tongue, "If you know of any more shameless things, then you shouldn''t look for his fiancee."


    These words were a bit heavy, but if he didn''t speak a bit more seriously, how could his daughter wake up?


    After being scolded by Mr. Tong, Tong Wangrong cried even harder. She covered his mouth and started to cry.


    She didn''t know why she was poisoned by Liu Zhimo, but after seeing him do it a few times, she started to care about him.


    She ¡­ She didn''t want to either!


    "Master, why are you ¡­ How could he say that to Rongrong? She''s your daughter! " The moment Tong Furen walked to the door, she heard the words of the Mr. Tong and immediately became angry in her heart.


    She walked in with large strides and scolded Mr. Tong.


    "My good girl, don''t cry, don''t cry! "With mother here, let''s see who dares to bully you." Tong Furen hugged Tong Wangrong, gently patted her back and softly consoled her.


    Her precious daughter cried so much that her heart almost broke when she looked at her daughter.


    Mr. Tong trembled as he pointed at Madam Tong. After a long while, he finally said, "A loving mother has many failed children, a loving mother has many failed children!"


    His precious daughter was crying so bitterly, was he not heartbroken? However, if he didn''t bring her back onto the right path, then she would be unable to do anything else.


    Tong Furen ignored Mr. Tong, she embraced Tong Wangrong and advised in a low voice, "My son, such a petty man, let''s not bother with him, your mother will definitely treat you as a better husband, okay?" She raised her head, looked at Mr. Tong, and said angrily, "Old master, that Liu Zhimo, he already bullied our daughter like this, why do you care about him, does he want to become an Elementary Scholar?"


    She couldn''t take it anymore.


    Others might make things difficult for her daughter, but she had to make things difficult for that person as well.


    They must be made to regret bullying her daughter.


    Hearing that, the Mr. Tong shook his sleeves hard, and glared at Tong Furen: "Women''s perspective ¡­." Liu Zhimo''s knowledge was not bad. In this competition, there was a 90% chance that he would be able to become an Elementary Scholar, so the student he taught would definitely be able to become an Elementary Scholar.


    Seeing that the exam was about to begin, how could he let go of Liu Zhimo at this time? He was not stupid.


    Tong Furen had not experienced what Mr. Tong was thinking, she had only seen in front of her, her daughter had been bullied, and she wanted to bully him back.


    "In your heart, is that student of yours more important than our daughter? "Huh?"


    Her last tone of voice was so loud that even Mr. Tong trembled.


    He let out a long breath, and looked at Tong Furen speechlessly. He was rejoicing in his heart, because even his son and daughter were not like her, if it was someone like her, he would definitely be worried.


    "If you want Rong''er''s reputation to be ruined, you can speak louder." He took a few sips of tea, then asked, "Rong''er, tell me, did you do something wrong?"


    Tong Wan Rong raised her head from Tong Furen''s embrace, looked at the Mr. Tong, and grunted.


    After calming down, she thought about it carefully. She had done the wrong thing, she shouldn''t have come out on her own. If she did, it would damage her reputation.


    Yesterday, she was carried away by the unwillingness in her heart, and impulsively ran over to find Li Qingling. Forget about it, she was foolish enough to go over to Liu Zhimo''s side and cause trouble.


    He must hate her now, right?


    "Then, what did you do wrong? Will you make the same mistake again next time? "


    Tong Wan Rong did not dare to raise her head to look at Mr. Tong, for fear of seeing the disappointment in his eyes. She lowered her eyes and slowly told him everything that was on her mind, promising that she would never make this kind of mistake again.


    Mr. Tong nodded in satisfaction, "Rong''er, you have to remember, no matter how much you like that man, you can''t lower yourself to do those things, do you understand?" This would make the man look down on her.


    "I know, Daddy." She obediently replied, "Father, I''m sorry for making you worry."


    She didn''t settle this matter properly and made her father lose face as well. She truly felt that she had let down her father.


    He reached out and patted Tong Wangrong''s shoulder as a smile appeared on Mr. Tong''s face, "It''s good that you''ve thought it through. Daddy is fine." He glanced at Tong Furen and stood up, "Father still has matters to attend to, so he will be leaving first."


    "Daddy, take care."


    "Madam, please send me off!" Mr. Tong walked to the door and turned his head to throw down these words.


    Hearing that, Tong Furen stood up slowly, exhorted Tong Wangrong a little, and then followed Mr. Tong out.


    After they walked out of Tong Wangrong''s courtyard, the Mr. Tong indifferently said to Tong Furen, "Madam, if you''re free, take Rong''er to attend some gatherings and see if there''s any suitable young talents for Rong''er."


    After he finished speaking, he was a little worried in his heart, afraid that Tong Furen''s eyesight was not good, and would not be able to see a good young genius.


    His wife''s looks were good, but her mind was not very good. He really didn''t have much hope in her.


    Hearing that, Tong Furen immediately nodded her head, saying that she would choose a good husband for Rong''er, one that was even better than Liu Zhimo.


    Saying that, she frowned and looked at Mr. Tong, "Old master, Liu Zhimo and his fiancee from the countryside are bullying our daughter, are we really going to let this go?"


    She held the pearl in her hand, afraid that it would fall off. How could the precious pearl that she held in her mouth be bullied by others without seeking justice?


    She thought about it and felt rather unwilling.


    Mr. Tong could tell what Tong Furen was thinking with a glance. He shouted with a cold face, "Don''t give me any ideas! If you don''t want your daughter to lose her reputation, then stop. "


    It looked like he needed his mother to help him take a look at Lady Han. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t want her to cause any harm to herself.


    Being yelled at by him, Tong Furen felt really wronged. Didn''t she just want to help her daughter get justice? Was there a need to scold her like that?


    "Did you remember what I said?"


    "Remember, remember ¡­" Tong Furen unwillingly nodded her head, she twisted the kerchief forcefully.


    Mr. Tong really felt a headache.


    He felt lucky to have such a lady, who had not caused any trouble in the family for so many years.


    He sighed helplessly, and told her a little tiredly, "If you had taken a fancy to some young talent, then what would you do?" "Just go home and tell me, do not make a promise on your own, do you understand?"


    He was truly afraid that she would be flattered by a few words from others. For a moment of ease, she decided to sell her daughter out.


    Speaking till here, Tong Furen''s emotions rose again. She smiled and nodded, telling Mr. Tong not to worry, she would settle this matter well.


    Mr. Tong acknowledged, "Alright, Madam, please go back. I will go back to the academy."


    "Alright, take care, old master."


    At the junction, the two separated.


    However, Mr. Tong did not directly go to the Academy. With a turn of his heel, he went to Old Lady Tong''s courtyard, allowing her to look at Tong Furen properly. She should not do anything that would harm the Tong Family''s reputation.


    Old Mistress Tong also knew what kind of person her daughter-in-law was. Only when she agreed to Mr. Tong''s words did Mr. Tong leave home in relief.

 C145 Hand-to-hand

    After telling Mr. Tong about Tong Wangrong''s actions, Liu Zhimo no longer cared. He knew that Mr. Tong would handle this matter well.


    Right now, he was concerned about the matter of his appointment.


    The people in the village could at most get sixteen silver for marriage, but he wanted to make Li Qingling more prosperous, so he decided to get more silver.


    However, he had another concern in his heart. This betrothal gift was directly brought to the Old Lee.


    He told Li Qingling that he would be hired according to the marriage betrothal gift given to him by the village people. There was no need to set a precedent, he would give him more gifts, she did not trust her grandfather''s family very much, and did not want the marriage betrothal gift to end up in their pockets.


    Being objected to by Li Qingling, Liu Zhimo gave up that idea and started preparing the betrothal gift.


    On the day of the betrothal gift, the entire village became lively, all of them going to Old Lee to watch the show.


    Li Qingling went to Old Lee in advance and waited for Liu Zhimo to send him the betrothal gift.


    With big brother and big sister in such an important matter, Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan asked for a leave of absence from Mr.


    Li Qingfeng accompanied Li Qingling in waiting in the Old Lee.


    "Big sister, there are so many people outside. It''s so lively!" Li Qingning was a person who had come and gone crazily. When she saw so many people come, she immediately scuttled out, ran outside to take a look, and then happily ran back to report to Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling glanced at her and knew that she wanted to go out to play, so he didn''t hold her back, "If you want to go, then go play, there''s no need to stay here."


    Right after she finished speaking, Li Qingning cheered and ran off to play.


    When Li Qingfeng saw this, he said helplessly: "It''s been a while since we last met, so little sister has become even more wild." If she wasn''t wearing a bun, everyone would have thought that she was a little brat.


    "She''s still young, so let her be free for another two years. After these two years pass, she won''t be able to go out often to play." Li Qingling smiled a little indulgently. She looked at Li Qingfeng who had grown a bit taller, and asked him, "How was it at the Academy? You didn''t cause any trouble, did you? "


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan only went to the Academy for two days, so they rarely returned.


    "Sis, don''t you have too little confidence in me? No one can make trouble for me! "


    "That''s hard to say ¡­"


    Although these two looked like they were very sensible, but as children, they would always be hot-blooded and impulsive. If they were provoked by others, they might even start a fight.


    She wasn''t by their side, so she didn''t know about their situation in the academy. Thus, she would always be worried in her heart.


    Li Qingfeng glanced at Li Qingling, and spoke with some protest: "Sis, in your eyes, am I that kind of person?"


    His sister didn''t have much confidence in him.


    After opening his mouth, Li Qingling did not even have the time to speak before he heard a cold snort.


    The siblings turned their heads at the same time and saw Li Qingfu slowly walking in with his big belly.


    He acted like a foppish lord as he walked straight to the seat at the top and sat down on it.


    He raised his chin, and looked at Li Qingfeng with contempt, and did not say a word.


    Li Qingling and Li Qingfeng completely ignored him, and the siblings started to speak again in a low voice.


    Li Qingfu had never been ignored like this, he was unhappy, knocked on the table, and said loudly: Li Qingling, what do your marriage have to do with my clan? What right do you have to marry in my home? "


    Ever since he was young, he didn''t like Li Qingling and Li Qingfeng, when he saw them, he wanted to go up and beat them up.


    If it wasn''t because of grandpa and grandma''s nagging, he would have made a move long ago. Then, would he have allowed them to sit in his house?


    Were they here to cause trouble?


    Li Qingling quietly looked at Li Qingfu, his expression somewhat cold: "If it wasn''t for grandfather coming out and telling me to marry in his house, do you think I would have come here?" Although she had Old Li''s blood in his body, she was really not close to him. She was not a brainless person. "If you don''t know about this, you can ask your grandparents."


    She was too lazy to bother with him here.


    Li Qingfu choked when he heard that. He glared fiercely at Li Qingling and wished he could pull Li Qingling''s bones, "Don''t act like you''re good for nothing and act like you''re good for it." How could there be such a shameless person in this world? He had finally seen it today.


    "What did I get? You can tell me, what advantage did I get from the Old Lee? " That was to say that it was cheap, but it was also cheap that the Old Lee wanted him to get a betrothal gift from.


    However, this time, they were afraid that they had made a mistake.


    She was no longer that little child from a few years ago. If he wanted to take advantage of her, he shouldn''t even think about it.


    "Didn''t you marry at my house so that your grandparents could set up a dowry for you?" He had already thought of this. If not, why would she want to marry in his house? They were not familiar with each other, yet they weren''t close to each other?


    Li Qingling almost clapped for him when he thought of this.


    "Sis, what''s there to talk about with this kind of person? "Wasting your saliva." Li Qingfeng had long hated Li Qingfu''s face, he could not wait to find an opportunity to teach him a lesson.


    He clearly remembered the scene of Li Qingfu bullying him when he was young.


    It wouldn''t be too much if he went up and slapped him twice.


    Today was his sister''s day of joy, so he couldn''t mess things up.


    However, it wouldn''t be too late for a gentleman to exact his revenge ten years later. He would definitely find an opportunity to exact vengeance on him.


    Hearing Li Qingfeng''s words, Li Qingfu was immediately displeased. In the blink of an eye, he looked at Li Qingfeng with widened eyes, "Li Qingfeng, what are you saying? Say that again if you have the guts? "


    Anyway, today was not a happy occasion for his sister. So what if he interfered?


    "I said it''s a waste of saliva talking to someone like you. Did you hear me clearly this time?" Li Qingfeng looked into Li Qingfu''s eyes, and said each word.


    Did he think he was a child? He could only allow himself to be bullied. He had no power to resist.


    Now, he wasn''t afraid of him at all.


    When a person had enough confidence, he would not be afraid of anyone.


    This was what his elder sister had told him, and he firmly remembered it in his heart.


    Li Qingfu never thought that Li Qingfeng would actually dare to return the favor. His eyes immediately reddened in anger, his chest moving up and down intensely.


    "Li Qingfeng..." He shouted loudly, stood up abruptly and walked towards Li Qingfeng.


    Every step he took, the fat on his body trembled.


    Li Qingfeng really couldn''t understand, how could he eat so much? With his fat body, he probably wouldn''t be able to endure those three days even if he went off to take the exam, right? He fainted in a matter of minutes.


    Just as Li Qingfu was about to reach in front of Li Qingfeng, Li Qingling stood up and blocked his path as he raised his head to look at Li Qingfu.


    "What do you want? Do you want to fight? "Hmm?"


    Although Li Qingling was slightly shorter than Li Qingfu, her aura was much more powerful.


    Facing Li Qingling''s cold eyes, Li Qingfu''s heart involuntarily trembled.


    He felt her eyes like a knife. If he dared to move, she would stab him.


    He pursed his lips and swallowed his saliva. As he looked past Li Qingling''s shoulder towards Li Qun Feng, he taunted, "Li Qingfeng, for you to let a girl protect you, what kind of man are you?"


    Li Qingfeng shamelessly shrugged his shoulders and raised his eyebrows, "If you have the ability, let your sister protect you as well!" He wouldn''t be that foolish to fall for Li Qingfu''s trap just because he was provoked.


    Of course, if it was a normal day, he would still run over and beat Li Qingfu up.


    "..." Li Qingfu clenched his teeth, and looked back at Li Qingling, "Move out of the way!"


    If he doesn''t move, then don''t blame him for being impolite.


    Li Qingling smirked, and asked him indifferently, "What do you want?" Hm?


    Being played by Li Qingling, Li Qingfu did not have any patience, he reached out his hand to pull Li Qingling away.


    Just as he reached out his hand, Li Qingling grabbed it and twisted it.


    In a split-second, he felt a sharp pain in his hand, and he couldn''t help but cry out.


    That voice was heard by everyone outside, and Mrs. Liu ran in.


    She saw the cold expression on Li Qingling''s face as he twisted her darling grandson''s hand.


    Her darling grandson turned pale from the pain.


    "What are you doing?" What for? "Huh?" She ran over and raised her hand to hit Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling abruptly let go of Li Qingfu''s hand, dodging the attack that Mrs. Liu had shot at him.


    Mrs. Liu could not care about Li Qingling anymore as she ran in front of him and asked him what was happening. Is your hand painful?


    With someone backing him, Li Qingfu became bolder.


    He pouted and screamed at Mrs. Liu: "Grandma, it''s so painful, if you hadn''t come in time, my hand would have been twisted off by Li Qingling." It truly was painful, but Li Qingling had twisted it mercilessly.


    "Let me see, let me see..." Mrs. Liu nervously looked at Li Qingfu''s hand, and when she saw the red mark on it, she instantly became angry, and turned around to glare at Li Qingling while gnashing her teeth, "Li Qingling, you ¡­ Are you trying to break your cousin''s hand? "Huh?"


    How could she be so vicious? If he were to break her darling grandson''s hand, how would he be able to take the Elementary Scholar examination?


    The more Mrs. Liu thought about it, the more furious she became. If looks could kill, Li Qingling would have been killed by her a million times over.


    "Yo ¡­" Your sister didn''t come to protect you, so Grandma did. Li Qingfu, you must be pretty capable right? " Li Qingfeng leisurely stood up from his chair, walked to Li Qingling and smiled at him, "Why is grandmother scolding people indiscriminately? This isn''t a good habit. "


    Mrs. Liu looked at Li Qingfeng with a bad expression. He was not happy with this grandson of his, "I clearly saw Li Qingling twisting Qing Fu''s hand, is this still a lie?" She hadn''t reached the point where she was dizzy.


    Li Qingfeng spread out his hands, and the smile on his face did not change, "Then why didn''t grandmother ask elder sister why did you twist Li Qingfu''s hand?" He didn''t wait for Mrs. Liu''s reply and directly said: "Big sister is the kindest and kindest person. If it wasn''t for Li Qingfu''s cheap hands and the fact that he wanted to hit big sister, big sister would not have tried to stop him."

 C146 dislike

    Hearing Li Qingfeng''s words, Mrs. Liu almost laughed out of anger, Li Qingling was kind? No matter who was kind, it was not''s turn to be kind!


    She angrily pulled Li Qingfu behind her, and glared at Li Qingling: "No matter what, Qing Fu is your little brother, Li Qingling, how could you be so ruthless?"


    She wouldn''t give face to someone who dared to harm her darling grandson.


    Li Qingling patted Li Qingfeng''s shoulders and laughed, "From the looks of it, Grandma doesn''t want us to stay in her house. Xiao Feng, you go and tell Zhi Moge that the betrothal gift will be in the village for a round, and we''ll carry it back to her house."


    She did not believe that she was unable to deal with Mrs. Liu.


    Sure enough, when Mrs. Liu heard those words, her entire body stiffened.


    She nearly slapped herself in the face. How could she forget such an important matter?


    If she watched Li Qingling''s betrothal gift being brought back to their home, she would regret it until she died.


    "Ai... "Ai ¡­" Mrs. Liu hurriedly walked forward and pulled Li Qingfeng''s hand. Looking at Li Qingling, he forced out a smile and said, "It''s normal for brothers and sisters to have a little argument with each other. Grandma was a little anxious just now, and blamed you wrongly, so don''t take it to heart!"


    For the sake of her bridal gift, Li Qingling was willing to lower his head to her like that, Li Qingling felt that it had broadened his horizons.


    It was true that money could make a fool out of a man!


    Li Qingfu, who was originally full of himself, was stunned after hearing this. Didn''t Grandma stick her head out for him? Why did she lower her head like Li Qingling?


    He reached out to pull Mrs. Liu''s sleeve, "Grandma, what are you doing? Didn''t you see her bullying me? " When did Grandmother change? In the past, whenever he had an argument with Li Qingling, his grandmother would always stand up for him regardless of whether he was innocent or not.


    Mrs. Liu clenched her teeth and turned to look at Li Qingfu. She gave him a look and then turned to Li Qingling and said, "Xiao Ling, since your master is magnanimous, then I will forgive your younger cousin this time. He also didn''t mean it."


    In order to obtain Li Qingling''s betrothal gifts, she had given up his old face.


    It was a pity that Li Qingfu was not that smart, and did not understand the look in Mrs. Liu''s eyes. He only knew that if his grandmother did not help him this time, he would not be in a good mood.


    With a dark face, he said loudly, "Grandma, are you stupid? She was the one who hurt me, why are you still helping her? " He had never been so vexed before. "If she doesn''t give me an explanation today, then don''t even think about getting her hired job done."


    Li Qingfu threatened them before they could even finish speaking.


    Li Qingling really wanted to clap his hands in applause for Li Qingfu. He had helped her out greatly.


    Initially, she did not want to place the betrothal gift in Old Lee. However, due to the Village Chief''s request, in order to give face to the Village Chief, she had no choice but to accept.


    She quietly reached out her hand to pinch Li Qingfeng''s hand, and Li Qingfeng grasped his hand back in understanding. She lowered her head and smiled, and when he lifted her head, his face revealed a sorrowful expression.


    "Since my cousin hates me so much, I can only leave." With that, she did not wait for Mrs. Liu''s reply and turned, walking out.


    Seeing that, Mrs. Liu extended his hand out to stop sher, but Li Qingfeng did not give her the chance, he held her hand and asked her, how was she going to settle this matter with Li Qingfu?


    Li Qingling walked outside, and the red eyes of hers entered the eyes of the villagers.


    "Xiao Ling, what''s going on? Who bullied you? " Auntie Huang anxiously asked as she walked over and pulled Li Qingling''s hand.


    Just now, she had also heard a sound coming from inside, but because this was the Old Lee, she could not casually barge in to take a look.


    When she saw Li Qingling walking out with his eyes red, she immediately thought of something.


    Li Qingling lowered his head and whispered. His cousin didn''t like me being in his house ¡­


    With just that one sentence, Auntie Huang completely understood.


    She held Li Qingling''s hand, and bellowed: "Go, let''s go home, who wants to stay here?"


    It was fine if you wanted to steal Xiao Ling''s betrothal gift, but now you gave Xiao Ling a look, it was unbearable.


    With such a large commotion, Old Li and Li Laifu who were chatting heard it too. The father and son duo looked at each other and quickly walked over.


    "Nephew Daughter, what''s wrong? Who bullied you? You tell Uncle Uncle, Uncle Uncle will stand up for you. " Li Laifu said while looking at Li Qingling with a smile.


    Without waiting for Li Qingling to speak, Auntie Huang said, "This requires me to ask your son. Since your family does not welcome Xiao Ling here, why bother taking care of this matter?"


    She was extremely dissatisfied with Old Li''s family.


    In his heart, Li Laifu resented his son for destroying him, but he had no choice but to reveal a smile on his face. He comforted Li Qingling in a small voice, "Nephew Daughter, don''t be angry, I''ll get your brother out here to apologize to you right now." Once he finished comforting Li Qingling, he loudly shouted at the door, "Li Qingfu, get out here right now!"


    How could he have given birth to such a brainless son? The mud couldn''t help the wall.


    Old Li frowned slightly as he looked straight at Li Qingling, asking him if there was any conflict between her and Li Qingfu.


    Li Qingfu was his grandson, and in his heart, he did not want to see Li Qingfu apologize and pay respects to Li Qingling in front of so many people, it was under Li Qingfu''s face, and now, Li Qingfu''s face, was also equivalent to his, Old Lee''s, face.


    This was not what he wanted to see.


    Li Qingling raised his head and glanced at Old Li. With a cold expression, he roughly told him everything that had happened in the house earlier. In the end, she added, "Grandfather, if you didn''t sincerely help me, I wouldn''t have troubled you guys."


    The joyous occasion between her and Liu Zhimo really did not want to be mixed up by these villains, spoiling her mood.


    "Xiao Ling, these words of yours are going to hurt Grandfather''s heart. You are my biological granddaughter, so how can we not sincerely help you?"


    His words were said without hesitation or blush, as if he was truly treating Li Qingling with sincerity.


    "That''s right, Nephew Daughter, we are relatives of direct relatives. Of course we are sincerely here to help you prepare for your wedding." Li Laifu immediately took over the conversation, he was afraid that Li Qingling would walk away and leave and his plan would be ruined.


    How could he be willing when he was just a step away?


    "Nephew Daughter, just you wait, I will go and capture that disappointing little brother of yours and apologize to you."


    With that said, he walked into the house with big strides, and in a few steps he pulled Li Qingfu out.


    He pinched Li Qingfu''s hands, telling him to quickly apologize to Li Qingling.


    Although Li Qingfu was an arrogant person, he was still afraid of his father.


    Under Li Laifu''s coercion, he was unwilling to give his apology.


    Li Qingling sighed in his heart. His wish to return home could no longer be fulfilled.


    Li Qingfu had already apologized to her. If she did not let this matter go, then it would be her fault.


    She looked at Li Qingfu coldly, "This time, I''ll forgive you. If there''s a next time, don''t blame me." She wasn''t a good-natured person to begin with. Whoever dared to offend her, she would definitely do it back.


    Seeing that today was a good day for her and Liu Zhimo, she could barely forgive him this time.


    But there would be no more examples.


    Li Qingfu hated Li Qingling to death in his heart, but he did not dare to show it on his face.


    "Alright, what kind of enmity exists between brother and sister? As long as the misunderstanding is resolved. " Li Laifu took the opportunity to say a few words to ease up the atmosphere, "He Mo is about to arrive, Xiao Ling, you can enter the room and take a seat!"


    Today, he would first stabilize this damned girl. After he obtains her betrothal gift, he wouldn''t need to be courteous to her.


    Li Qingling shot a glance at Li Laifu, she acknowledged him and pulled Li Qingfeng back into the house.


    Not long after she went in, Liu Zhimo brought someone over to take the betrothal gift.


    When Mrs. Liu saw the case of betrothal gifts brought in, her drooping lips couldn''t help but twitch.


    With so many betrothal gifts, she could take them to the Huang Family to hire her eldest son.


    She could save a lot of money.


    "Yo, there''s even a pair of geese here. The ink can really do it!" When the villagers saw that pair of geese, a male and a female, they all began to discuss among themselves.


    Wild geese were very difficult to catch. The villagers would usually replace them with rooster hens, and very few people would actually go and catch a pair of wild geese.


    This Liu Zhimo brought out a pair of geese, it could be seen that he really valued Li Qingling.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Today, we will truly broaden our horizons."


    "This is the first betrothal gift in the village."


    The families of the villagers weren''t very well off, and they wouldn''t be so generous in their employment.


    This time, after seeing Liu Zhimo''s betrothal gift, he was truly jealous and envious.


    Liu Zhimo passed one of the betrothal gifts to Mrs. Liu. When Mrs. Liu saw something she had never seen before, her eyes shone brightly.


    However, when she saw the final gift, her smile froze.


    Sixteen taels?


    This gift was 16 taels of silver? Could there be a mistake? Why was there so little?


    She originally thought that the gift money wouldn''t be over a hundred taels, but would it still be a few dozen taels?


    Why is it only sixteen taels?


    "Ink, this ¡­" Mrs. Liu raised his head and looked at Liu Zhimo, and then pointed to the gift payment on the betrothal gift list, "This ¡­ Is there a mistake? "


    Liu Zhimo said with a calm expression: "Grandma, it''s like this. I don''t have much silver with me, and I already bought so many things, so I don''t have much left. Pausing, his tone became even more sincere. "Grandmother, you can rest assured that I will work hard and not treat Ling''er unfairly."


    Who cares if you treat Li Qingling well? Did she want the gift money?


    Mrs. Liu''s face became even more ugly.


    Auntie Huang who was standing at the side did not have such a good mood, "Liu Chunhua, do you think that it''s too little or too little? "Ask everyone. With so many betrothal gifts and sixteen silver taels as compensation, is it still not a small sum?"


    Liu Chunhua''s appetite was really huge, and she dared to despise being treated like a nobody for sixteen taels of silver. In the village, a family member could only use one or two taels of silver a year, so this sixteen taels could be used to chew for many years.

 C147 Calculate

    The villagers were all talking about it. With so many betrothal gifts, it was really the first time in the village.


    The villagers were standing by Aunty Huang''s side, so Mrs. Liu did not dare to speak carelessly. The moment she opened her mouth, she would be poked in the spine by the villagers.


    Although she didn''t say it out loud, in her heart, she hated Auntie Huang to death. She felt that Auntie Huang was being too nosy.


    Old Li was afraid that Mrs. Liu would say something unpleasant to offend the entire village. He quickly walked forward and took the betrothal gift form from Mrs. Liu''s hands and smiled, "With so many betrothal gifts, how can they not be enough? Our family''s Xiao Ling is truly fortunate. " With a smile on his face, he looked around at the villagers before politely saying, "Everyone, come in and have a cup of tea!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Liu Zhimo walked up to the village chief, and said humbly: "Cun Zhangyeye, my parents are no longer here, and I don''t have any other relatives. With regards to my marriage, I would need Cun Zhangyeye''s help." Then, he took out the other betrothal gift list and handed it to the village head. "This is the other betrothal gift list, can I trouble Cun Zhangyeye to take a look?"


    Liu Zhimo''s words were spoken with sincerity, causing the village chief to feel a wave of comfort in his heart. He extended his hand, took the betrothal gift list from Liu Zhimo''s hands, and started to read it seriously.


    Zeng Tie received the look Liu Zhimo gave him, and laughed as he took a step forward, and loudly said, "I''m sure everyone has never seen so many betrothal gifts before, right? Do you want to broaden your horizons? "


    They had wanted to see it for a long time, but they were too embarrassed to open their mouths because of their pride. When Zeng Tietou stood out and said this, they all echoed him, wanting to see what kind of precious betrothal gift was it?


    Hearing that, Li Laifu became anxious, if he really allowed everyone to see what was inside, how could he change the deal?


    "This is Xiao Ling''s betrothal gift, how can I let everyone just casually look at it? If it''s broken, who will compensate? "


    Originally, they were moved by Li Laifu''s words, but now they started to hesitate.


    Their family wasn''t that rich, so how could they afford to damage anything?


    Should he stop looking?


    She smiled and said, "It''s alright, Uncle, Uncle, Aunt want to see it. Let them see, it''s fine as long as they don''t act recklessly."


    With Li Qingling''s words, it was as if the villagers had been injected with a shot at their heart, and their hearts calmed down.


    Without waiting for Li Laifu to come forward to stop him, he quickly opened the lid, revealing the things inside.


    When the villagers saw these things, they began to praise them, saying that their horizons were truly broadened today. They had never seen anything as good as this before.


    The women were both jealous and envious of Li Qingling, thinking that she was really lucky to be able to marry Liu Zhimo and receive so many betrothal gifts.


    Moreover, she was also a capable person, so the dowry wouldn''t be too far off.


    In the past, they had neither parents nor parents, and even thought that it would be a problem for them to get enough food. However, they had never imagined that they would have such great fortune today.


    For a moment, the villagers felt very complicated in their hearts.


    "This betrothal gift is really good. Uncle Li is also blessed to have a good granddaughter like her." When Zeng Tieshou saw that everyone saw what was inside, he quickly walked up and closed the lid of the box, "Today we have gained a lot of knowledge. Thank you, boss, for allowing us to broaden our horizons."


    He then congratulated Liu Zhimo and retreated to the side.


    Li Laifu and Mrs. Liu was very unhappy, both of them were complaining about the matter of Titan Zeng.


    If it weren''t for him, how would the villagers be able to see the betrothal gift inside?


    If the betrothal gift was announced to everyone, their plan wouldn''t be that easy to implement.


    Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Liu Zhimo smiled.


    If the Old Li family wanted to obtain his betrothal gift, it would have to depend on whether he was willing to or not.


    He didn''t believe that with so many people seeing the betrothal gift, they would still dare to make a move.


    If they dare to attack him, don''t blame him for being merciless.


    It was not that he cared too much about these things, but he had the same intentions as Li Qingling, and did not want the Old Lee to get it.


    "You''re welcome." Li Qingling said as he turned his head to look at Old Li, "Grandfather, the betrothal gift and the betrothal gift list, I''ll leave it with you!" With two betrothal presents, she wasn''t afraid that any mistakes would occur during the betrothal gift. "The dowry or something, I can prepare them myself, so I won''t trouble you, grandpa."


    She had originally wanted to trick Old Li and the others, but after thinking about it later, she decided to let it go. Even if Old Li and the others prepared a dowry for her, it wouldn''t be that good.


    It would be better to let her prepare it herself!


    "Then... How could that work? Your parents are gone, so we should be the ones preparing your betrothal gift. " With so many people present, Old Li would not casually agree to Li Qingling''s words.


    If he did not decline, the villagers would all have to kill him behind his back.


    Li Qingling glanced at Old Li and immediately saw through his thoughts. She coldly snorted in his heart, and said some good words to persuade him.


    Li Laifu who was standing at the side looked at Li Qingling, then looked at Old Li, rolled his eyes, and spoke out, "Nephew Daughter, the dowry matter should be handled by an adult, how can a little girl like you be the one to handle it? "Why don''t you just give us the silver and we''ll help you settle it. We guarantee that it will be done properly and tidily."


    If he wanted to do something about the betrothal gift, it would be easy for others to find out. If he wanted to take the money from Li Qingling''s hands to help her fix his dowry, it would be much easier for him to get some money.


    No matter who he trusted, he couldn''t trust Li Laifu.


    He had a lot of bad water in his stomach!


    Li Qingling''s expression did not change, but still raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Thank you uncle for your good intentions, but I won''t trouble you with the dowry matter, I''m more or less done preparing it."


    She was not a brainless person, once the silver was in Li Laifu and the others'' pockets, it would be hard to take it back.


    Furthermore, her situation with Liu Zhimo was special, she did not need to prepare as much as the other girls, she could just prepare a few.


    She didn''t care what people were saying behind her back. She couldn''t hear them anyway, so she didn''t need to care about them.


    Seeing how unmoved Li Qingling was, Li Laifu felt a bit of hatred in his heart. This damned girl, he was simply too shrewd, wanting to take out some silver from her pocket, so that he could ascend the sky in sadness.


    "It''s good that you''re ready." He forced a smile and turned around to ask the villagers to help him carry the betrothal gift into his house.


    Since he could not get any silver from Li Qingling, he could only start with the betrothal gift.


    No one could blame it on him, he could only blame Li Qingling for being too stingy.


    After the villagers helped in carrying the betrothal gift in, they made a scene in Old Lee for a while before leaving one by one.


    Li Qingling did not stay in Old Lee for long. He spoke a few words to Old Li and followed him back.


    "I see that Uncle Uncle is proposing a betrothal gift and a dowry." When Li Qingling returned home, he told Liu Zhimo, "If it was a normal situation, then it would be fine, but that was your betrothal gift to me, I had no choice but to take it seriously."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhimo was quite happy in his heart. Li Qingling cared about him, that''s why he cared about his things.


    He reached out to stroke her head and comforted her, "This is what I told the Uncle Zeng, let him pay more attention to that side. If there''s anything else, come and tell us." He did not want his betrothal gift to be spoiled by Li Laifu and the others.


    Li Qingling acknowledged him, and shot him a glance, "When did you prepare all these betrothal gifts? How come I didn''t know about them?" This little man had hidden this matter rather well, she didn''t notice at all.


    If she knew, she wouldn''t let him carry so many betrothal gifts.


    She really didn''t care much about formal things, as long as he was nice to her.


    If he didn''t treat her well after their marriage, what would happen if he gave her more betrothal gifts?


    Liu Zhimo stood in front of Li Qingling, held her hand and laughed, "From the moment I had the thought of marrying you, I had been preparing secretly." He would make preparations one day, one day, until she agreed to marry him.


    Glancing at him from the corner of his eyes, Li Qingling raised his brows and asked, he was already prepared this early, is he not afraid that she will not agree to marry him?


    If she didn''t agree, wouldn''t the things he prepared for her so early in the wedding ceremony be in vain?


    "No, I will convince you." He smiled confidently. He knew that she was a soft-hearted person, and that as long as he pretended to be pitiful in front of her and said a few words, she would definitely agree.


    The corner of Li Qingling''s mouth twitched. She felt that she had jumped into a hole that he had dug a long time ago.


    "You''re quite confident. If I don''t agree, what will happen to you?"


    "You will."


    "..." Seeing how certain and confident he was, should she give him a blow?


    Li Qingling scoffed at him, and directly spoke to him in a frank tone, she did not plan to prepare too much dowry, it was enough.


    Being a kiss was so troublesome and exhausting, she still felt that it was better to be simple.


    Liu Zhimo understood that she wasn''t the type to find trouble with others, so he nodded with a smile.


    Seeing him being so reasonable, Li Qingling also laughed.


    "Actually, it doesn''t make much of a difference whether we get married or not. We live together."


    How can there be no difference? If they weren''t married, he wouldn''t be able to sleep with her, much less have children with her.


    Of course, he only thought about this in his heart and didn''t say it out loud.


    He pinched her slightly fleshy hand and nodded, agreeing with her words on the surface.


    Seeing that he agreed, Li Qingling continued to talk about other things.


    Whatever she said, he smiled and nodded.


    "Are you listening to me at all?"


    "Yes, I agree, right?"


    She only smiled and nodded in response to his every word, suspecting that he was not seriously listening to her.


    Just as she was about to speak up, Li Qingning''s screams came from outside.


    The two of them were shocked when they heard this. Then, they stood up abruptly and ran out.

 C148 Surprise

    What did Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo think had happened to Li Qingning? They were so frightened that they ran out to take a look. They didn''t expect the old man and the river to have returned.


    It was a real surprise to see them.


    "Old man, Big River, why have you come back? Why didn''t you tell us before you came back? " Li Qingling ran over with a happy expression.


    She had sent a letter to the old man before, telling him that she and Liu Zhimo were going to get married.


    She had not yet received a letter from the old man and thought he was too busy to come back. They didn''t expect that they would sneakily return and give her such a pleasant surprise.


    The old man looked at Li Qingling with disdain, "There was someone who was already getting married, so he hurriedly informed me. Why would I tell you when I return?" After clarifying such a huge matter and not having discussed it with him in advance, this matter was settled so quickly. This made him feel extremely displeased.


    Was the old man angry?


    The corner of Li Qingling''s mouth twitched, and she hurried over, holding onto the old man''s hand, and smilingly threw the pot onto Liu Zhimo''s body. "Old man, if you want to blame something, blame Zhi Moge! He suggested it. " She had originally thought that he would only be able to get married at least at the age of sixteen, who would have thought that Liu Zhimo would be so impatient?


    Since he was so anxious, she could only nod in agreement.


    The old man glanced at Li Qingling, and snorted: "Since it''s settled, speaking more is useless." He turned and had his luggage brought down.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Qingling had seen so much luggage. He was shocked, saying, "Did this old man move all his belongings back home?" Why did he bring so many things?


    Big River, who was following Li Qingning and talking, said, "Xiao Lingjie, these are all the betrothal gifts that grandfather brought back for you." As soon as his grandfather received the news that Xiao Lingjie was going to get married, he had already arranged for many things for Xiao Lingjie to be used as bridal gifts.


    "Ah?" "So many?" How much would it cost? She had even intended to make it simple!


    "Grandfather, is there anything for me? Is it mine? " When Li Qingning saw all the boxes, her eyes widened and her face revealed an envious expression.


    So marriage could receive so much? If she had married earlier, wouldn''t she have had so many things?


    "Grandfather, how about I get married as well? Can you give me some?"


    When the old man and the others heard Li Qingning''s foolish words, their stomachs almost ached from laughing.


    The old man carried Li Qingning and laughed, "Silly girl, you''re still young, wait another ten years!" "After Ning Ning gets married, Grandfather will prepare more bridal gifts for you than your sister will."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Li Qingning counted with her fingers. She still had to wait ten more years before she could get married, so her little face fell, "It''s still going to be that long, can''t I get married earlier?" If he married early, she would be rich.


    With so many valuable things, she could go buy a lot of delicious things to eat.


    Three black lines nearly popped out of Li Qingling''s forehead. She reached out and knocked on Li Qingning''s head, scolding her nonstop.


    With such a carefree personality, she was really afraid that her sister wouldn''t be able to get married.


    "What''s there to be shy about? Big sister, you''re going to marry big brother." Li Qingning replied confidently.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling once again knocked her head, "When you are as old as big sister, tell me about marriage again!" "The old man has been riding with the river for so long, you should be tired, quickly go in and sit down. Wait for me to tidy up my room, then you can take a rest."


    This era was not like the modern era. There were airplanes and moving cars, making it very convenient to go anywhere. At this time, one could only go out in a carriage.


    Besides, the old man was old, and she was afraid his body wouldn''t be able to handle him.


    "Ning Ning, hurry up and get off the carriage. Grandfather is tired from the ride. You are too old for grandfather to carry you."


    Although Li Qingning liked to play, she was very sensible too. When she heard Li Qingling''s words, she immediately got the old man to release her and held his hand as she slowly walked into the house. She even personally poured water for the old man to drink.


    The old man''s eyes squinted into slits as he laughed. He was extremely happy in his heart. Being together with these kids everywhere really couldn''t be compared to this!


    "Grandfather, you haven''t returned home in such a long time, do you miss me? I missed you. " Li Qingning asked sweetly as he looked at the old man with his meaty hands supporting her chin.


    This girl, ever since she could speak, her mouth was extremely sweet, and she could often coax people around.


    The old man cleared his thirst and placed the bowl back on the table. He then rubbed Li Qingning''s head and nodded, thinking of Ning Ning.


    Previously, he had also asked Liu Zhimo and the others to follow him to the capital, but these children did not want to go.


    He had no choice but to take the river.


    Big River wasn''t like these kids, who had a spirit in their studies. Thus, he could only follow by his side and learn medicine.


    He had taught him what he had learned all his life.


    The river also had a skill to defend itself, so it wouldn''t die of hunger in the future.


    "Grandfather thinks so much of me. Did you bring anything for me?"


    So she was waiting for the old man to finish his sentence. The old man then burst into laughter again.


    "Yes, how could I not have given you a present?" He pointed to one of the boxes, "Then it''s a gift for Ning Ning. Go and see if you like it or not."


    Li Qingning cheered as she jumped down from the chair and ran in front of the chest.


    Inside the box were all sorts of things: games, wear, clothes ¡­ Li Qingning was dazzled by the variety of things she saw.


    She was so happy that she started to cry out. After reading it, she finally realized that Li Qingfeng, Liu Zhiyan, and Liu Zhirou were not at home and did not know that her grandfather had returned.


    "Grandfather, wait here. I''ll go call second brother and the others to come back!"


    Saying that, without waiting for the old man''s reply, he ran off like a wisp of smoke.


    Only after he had run far away did the old man say with a smile, "Inadvertently, this little girl grew up to be so big."


    Before he left the Ox-Head Village, the little guy wasn''t even as fluent in his speech as he used to be!


    Li Qingling said with a slight headache, "The entire brat, ran out to play as soon as dawn broke. He played until he had to eat before coming back, there was nothing I could do about it."


    That little girl would always try her best to flatter others. Every time she was mentioned, she would nod her head vigorously, acting very obedient and sensible. The moment she turned around, she would slap all your words to the back of her head. It didn''t change at all.


    She also wanted to be more strict with her, but Liu Zhimo said that she was still young and was only four years old. Let her play a little more, after two years, she would not be so loose.


    When Li Qingling heard it, he then retracted it, and wanted to teach her a lesson in his heart.


    "If you don''t want to play with children, what can you do?" The old man said: "I think Ning Ning is very good, very smart."


    Li Qingling could tell that if he continued the conversation, the little fellow would die because of a few words from the old man. Then, he decided to not continue anymore and changed the topic and asked about the old man''s matter in the capital.


    The old man was happy in front of Li Qingling, he said that everything was fine with him in the capital, and with the river accompanying him, he was not alone.


    Hearing that everything was fine, she nodded her head in relief. Her gaze then turned to Big River as she smiled and said, "I feel like Big River has grown taller again." Maybe the old man''s food had also grown a lot of meat, and he wasn''t as thin as he used to be.


    Dahe smiled shyly, saying that the food in the house was pretty good. If he could eat meat every day, he would grow taller.


    Li Qingling laughed, then asked if he had learnt anything related to medicine.


    He said it was okay.


    "Big River still has a bit of spirit in the field of medicine. If I teach him, he''ll be able to reverse the situation in one fell swoop." The old man stroked his beard and looked at the river with satisfaction.


    If he had not seen that the river had intelligence in this area, he would not have let the river learn medicine from him.


    "Learn from this old man and be a genius doctor in the future ¡­"


    Hearing this, Big River felt even more embarrassed, "I''ve only just learned a little, I can''t even compare to grandpa ¡­"


    Li Qingling waved his hand and continued shamelessly, "I favor you. In time, you will definitely surpass this old man."


    "These words are too big. If it was so easy to become a Godly Doctor, then there would be a lot of Godly Doctors under the heavens." The old man scoffed at Li Qingling, "Don''t ruin the river."


    Just because you can''t become a genius doctor, doesn''t mean you can''t. Have you never heard of it before? The blue is better than the blue. "


    Just like that, the two of them started bickering again.


    Liu Zhimo and Big River looked at each other, then shrugged their shoulders. No matter who it was that was bickering with them, they started talking.


    Before long, Li Qingfeng''s voice came from outside.


    "Grandfather ¡­ Grandfather ¡­ "Did you really come back?"


    Before anyone could say anything, the two of them ran into the house. When they saw the old man and the river, they greeted each other warmly and started talking happily.


    Big River and the two of them had a lot to talk about. The three of them gathered together and began to talk.


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan praised as they listened to the story of the Beijing.


    Liu Zhirou walked to the back, upon entering, she saw the bustling scene, she revealed a smile and greeted her grandfather, then greeted Da He.


    "Oh wow, Rou Rou has also grown taller." The old man smiled kindly and patted his soft head. "Just that I''m a little too thin."


    After not seeing the old man for so long, Liu Zhirou was very happy. She sat next to the old man and asked softly, "How long did it take Grandfather to get from the capital to here? Are you tired? "


    "Big River and I took the land route first before we changed the water route. It was a bit faster than usual and took us half a month to get there. So we weren''t too tired on the way?" If he went directly to the surface, he would be much more tired.


    Liu Zhirou looked at the old man, and only after seeing that he did not seem to be exhausted, she let out a sigh of relief.


    Just as they were talking, Old Li and the others who had heard the news ran over.

 C149 disgrace

    When Old Li and the others came up to greet him, he regained his pleasant demeanor and started to exchange greetings with Old Li and the others.


    Mrs. Liu followed along. When she saw the box in the hall, her eyes shone brightly.


    This box seemed very beautiful, but the things inside must be even more precious.


    She rubbed her hands together, walked to Li Qingling''s side, and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Ling, the things that the genius doctor brought back, is it for you?"


    If it was given to Li Qingling, then she ¡­ She sent it.


    There was no need to look at Mrs. Liu to know what she was planning.


    She smiled faintly and shook her head. No.


    Hearing that, Mrs. Liu''s eyes bulged, she looked at Li Qingling in disbelief. The Divine Doctor had brought back so many things, how could it be just his luggage? There must be something among them for that stinking girl Li Qingling.


    This damned girl was very smart. It was impossible for her to know what was inside.


    She quietly cleared her throat, and acted closer to Li Qingling, "The genius doctor must have come back because of you getting married, right?" Otherwise, how could he have come back for no reason at all?


    It was said that it would take a long time to get back to them from the capital.


    She had never been to the capital before, so she didn''t know if that was true.


    With regards to this matter, it was even more impossible for Li Qingling to tell her, "I''m not too sure either. Once Grandpa Xue comes back, before he even said anything to me, you guys came over.


    This time, when Grandpa Xue came back, he didn''t know if he would be able to shock Mrs. Liu and make it difficult for her to casually hit on her betrothal gift.


    Mrs. Liu secretly glared at Li Qingling, feeling extremely dissatisfied in his heart. This damned girl, did not even place her in her eyes at all.


    However, on the surface, she did not dare to offend Li Qinglin, as she was afraid that Li Qingling would kick her out in one go.


    She hadn''t even seen what was in the box yet, so how could she be willing to leave?


    She spoke a few more words to Li Qingling in an indifferent tone before stealthily walking to the side.


    She knew that Mrs. Liu would not let go of the thoughts in her heart that easily. She would definitely find a chance to see what was in the chest.


    This grandmother of hers, she didn''t dare say that she had a thorough understanding of her, at least seventy to eighty percent!


    As soon as she raised her tail, she knew what she was going to do.


    Mrs. Liu greedily glanced at the chest beside her feet, then raised her head and looked at Li Qingling and the others. Seeing that none of them were paying attention to her, she swallowed her saliva, and carefully placed her hands on the chest.


    "Grandma, what are you doing? This belongs to Grandpa Xue, so don''t touch it carelessly. If it''s broken, then you''ll have to pay for it. " Li Qingning''s words were spoken very loudly, causing everyone in the room to hear, and turn their heads to look at Mrs. Liu.


    She had long since stared at this grandmother of hers who opened her eyes to money, afraid that she would covet the things in her family. She didn''t expect that she would really make a move.


    She felt that this grandmother of hers was truly too embarrassing.


    When Mrs. Liu saw so many people looking at her with strange eyes, no matter how thick-skinned she was, she couldn''t help but blush. She fiercely glared at Li Qingning and muttered loudly, "Which eye of yours saw me touching it randomly? I just saw that there was some dust on the top of the box. I just wiped it. "


    This reason was indeed hard to come by. Just hearing it made him feel that it was fake.


    There was no dust on the surface of the box. Who didn''t see it?


    Li Qingning relied on his age to keep his age and not reveal Mrs. Liu''s background, "Grandma, you sure know how to joke around, I only closed the box when I looked at it earlier, how could there be dust?"


    Her small eyes looked at Mrs. Liu in disdain, and she was just about to say it out loud, but Mrs. Liu was so shameless.


    Regarding this matter where she wanted to peek at, Mrs. Liu definitely could not admit it. Once she admitted it, she would lose all face.


    She placed her hands on her hips, her eyes wide open as she tried to defend herself, "It might be you who stuck the dust on your hands!" It was not her fault that she didn''t like Li Qingling and the other two siblings. One of them didn''t have any expression, so who could like them?


    Seeing that Mrs. Liu and her young granddaughter were arguing, his expression became ugly. He walked over with large strides and pulled Mrs. Liu''s hand, pulling her towards the door.


    She did not feel ashamed. He felt ashamed.


    This woman was really giving him no face at all.


    She had originally wanted to get close with the Godly Doctor, but she had destroyed everything.


    One could imagine how bad his mood was.


    Old Li walked to the door, then turned and looked at the old man, and said while forcing a smile, "Next time, I will properly reminisce with the genius doctor, since I still have things to do, I will be leaving first."


    The old man put on his airs and waved his hand.


    After Old Li left, the villagers all bade farewell to the old man and said that they would come again when they had time.


    The old man was rather nice to the villagers. He stood up and walked them to the courtyard entrance. After seeing them out of sight, he turned around and returned to the house.


    He flicked Li Qingning''s forehead and scolded him.


    Li Qingning held her forehead, and said while giggling, she just could not bear to see her grandmother being so blind to money.


    It would have been fine if her granny had been good to them, but her granny had been bad to them. Just because of this, she didn''t want to give her any face.


    "You''re still young, yet you dare to talk back to your grandma. Outsiders won''t say anything, they will only think that you''re still young and don''t understand. When you grow up, you can''t act as you please. It will affect your reputation, do you understand?" The old man cut at Li Qingning in time.


    Li Qingning pouted and said, then I can''t even return the favor even if she bullies me? How aggrieved she was!


    "Silly girl, I didn''t want you to be a little bun and let others bully you." The old man patted Li Qingning''s head again and continued to attack her.


    The corner of Li Qingling''s mouth twitched when he heard this. She really suspected that if the little guy stayed with the old man for a few more months, wouldn''t that old man teach him a lot of evil tricks?


    "Wa, this is a good idea. I understand. Grandfather, I will do it next time." Li Qingning clapped happily, feeling that the moves that the old man had taught her were truly not bad. The next time she met such a situation, she would try it again, making her grandma suffer greatly.


    The old man also laughed extremely happily. He really didn''t have any good impression of Mrs. Liu, but he couldn''t care less about a woman.


    "Alright, old man, you should hurry up and rest!" Li Qingling urged the Old Man to sleep quickly, otherwise, if he stayed here, and the villagers saw him, they would come and talk to him again. At that time, even if he wanted to rest, he would not be able to.


    The old man nodded his head, he then spoke a few words to Li Qingling, and then happily went back to his room to rest.


    If they did not agree with Li Qingling''s happiness, then Mrs. Liu''s situation would not be good.


    Old Li dragged Mrs. Liu home, his face extremely ugly, he stared at Mrs. Liu with a gloomy face: "You have completely lost face for the Li Family." Mrs. Liu was getting more and more out of control. If she continued like this, the only thing she could do was harm the Li Family.


    She really couldn''t care less.


    Being scolded in such a way by Old Li, her face darkened as he replied in a spicy tone, "What happened to her? Why did he throw the entire Li Family''s face away?


    Did she think it was nothing at all? She wasn''t trying to steal from him, so how could she let him pin this crime on her?


    "What were you trying to do just now? Ah? "Dare you tell me you didn''t want to open that box?" If he hadn''t known her for a day or two and been a couple for decades, how could he not understand her?


    Being interrogated by Old Li in such a manner, Mrs. Liu''s face flushed red. She took two deep breaths, crossed her hands on her waist, pointed at Old Li, and scolded loudly. What about it? I''m just curious about what''s inside. I just want to take a look. Ah, it''s fine if others are scolding me, but you are scolding me. Wasn''t it all for this family? If it wasn''t for this family, do you think I would study these things? " At the end, her eyes reddened. All the things she had done in her life were all for the good of this family. How could he not see her sacrifice?


    Seeing Mrs. Liu''s bloodshot eyes, the anger in Old Li''s heart dissipated by half. He let out a heavy sigh, and spoke in a softer tone, "Under the gaze of everyone, don''t do things that you don''t know how to do." The old saying was right. To marry a wife to a sage, a good wife for three generations!


    If not for his family being poor back then, his father would not have asked to marry Mrs. Liu. This is all life!


    He could only teach her more than usual, and not let her do anything that would embarrass her.


    "Why aren''t you making any changes? I don''t believe that you''re not curious about what''s inside." Hearing that Old Li had softened his tone, not only did he not rest her anger, it had even grown stronger and stronger. He felt that she had the upper hand and thought of taking this opportunity to teach Old Li a lesson.


    Although Old Li was also curious about what was in the chest, he felt a little awkward when Mrs. Liu pointed it out so straightforwardly.


    He sat on the chair, took two puffs from his cigarette, and glared at Mrs. Liu as he spoke word by word, "Do you think I''m you? Can you do that? "Shameful ¡­" He would never admit that.


    "You ¡­ You ¡­ I''m going to fight you, you old fogey ¡­ " Mrs. Liu''s face paled because of her response. As soon as she finished shouting those words, she pounced towards Old Li, grabbed his neck, and shook him with all her strength, "You old bastard, if I don''t teach you a lesson today, I won''t be surnamed Liu ¡­"


    Old Li was pinched so hard that he could not breathe. His face was flushed red as he reached out to grab Mrs. Liu''s hand, trying to pull it away from his.

 C150 Fast roll

    Only, Old Li did not expect Mrs. Liu''s strength to be so great. As a man, even if he wanted to pull away her hand, he was unable to do so.


    Mrs. Liu had made him roll his eyes.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Li Laifu had wanted to walk in and ask Mrs. Liu why Divine Doctor Xue had returned. However, he did not expect to see this scene. He ran over and forcefully pushed Mrs. Liu away, "Mother, quickly let go." If he didn''t come in, his father would be strangled to death by her.


    He shuddered at the thought. What was wrong with them?


    Mrs. Liu was pushed to the side by Li Laifu. She took a while to regain her senses, what did she just do?


    She looked at Old Li with wide eyes. She wanted to reach out to touch Old Li, but Old Li waved her hand away.


    "Scram, don''t touch me." Old Li held onto his neck, and started coughing. If his son did not come in, he would really be strangled to death by this crazy woman.


    This crazy woman was insane.


    Mrs. Liu held onto her trembling hands and she nervously looked at Old Li, as she opened her mouth and spoke in a voice filled with guilt, "I ¡­ I didn''t do it on purpose, and I don''t know why ¡­ " She was so angry at Old Li that she lost all reason for a moment.


    She ¡­ She really didn''t do it on purpose.


    Old Li coughed for a long time, after recovering his strength, he squinted his eyes and looked at Mrs. Liu, causing his heart to tremble. She opened his mouth, wanting to explain, but did not know how to do so.


    "You ¡­ "You vicious wicked woman, you actually want to strangle me to death when there''s such a disagreement. I have never seen such a vicious woman before!" Old Li forced himself to say a few words, before starting to cough again. The pain in his throat caused him to be unable to even speak properly, "Scram ¡­ Get the hell out of the Liu Clan! " He didn''t have the guts to have this kind of wicked woman. Whenever he pissed her off, she might really strangle him to death.


    He really cherished his life. He didn''t want to die that quickly!


    "Old man, I was wrong, I really was wrong. I really lost my mind just now and didn''t know anything. You can''t blame it on me!" Seeing that Old Li was really going to divorce her, Mrs. Liu was so scared that he almost died. She knelt in front of Old Li with tears and mucus flowing down his face, begging him to forgive her.


    At such an old age, if he were to divorce her, where would she go?


    Since her parents were no longer around, and her relationship with her brother wasn''t that good, they definitely wouldn''t accept her.


    Then she would have to die.


    "Father, Mother really didn''t do it on purpose. Please forgive him this time!" Li Laifu also asked for Mrs. Liu''s help in begging for mercy. His mother was already so old, so of course he wouldn''t watch her being sent home, "My mother is so old, if you kick her out, where can she go?"


    His parents had been on good terms with him in the past, so how did things get to this point today?


    Hearing his son pleading for mercy on her behalf, Mrs. Liu felt even more assured. She reached out and pulled Old Li''s hand, crying as she said, "Old man, I''ve already been married to you for dozens of years and have children for you. Even if you don''t have any merits, you still have to put in a lot of effort. "Old man, please forgive me this time. I really don''t dare next time, please forgive me this time, okay?"


    In order to not be chased out of the Li Family, she had to lower her head to Old Li no matter what.


    Who knew which immortal she had offended? She had been punished until she lost her mind and almost strangled the old man to death. If she was really strangled to death, then she would have to pay with her life!


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Liu desperately begged Old Li to forgive her.


    She wasn''t stupid. How could she want to strangle the old man?


    She really felt that some goddess had made her do this.


    "Dad, just forgive Mom once, just take it as me giving face, okay?" Li Laifu reached out to help Mrs. Liu up, and looked at him earnestly, hoping that Old Li would change his words and not kick him out.


    If his mother wasn''t around, who would arrange the marriage for him?


    Regardless, with his mother here, it would be of great benefit to him.


    Didn''t the old saying say that a child with a mother was a treasure, and a child without a mother was a blade of grass?


    Although he was already an old man, he did not want to be a root!


    Old Li looked at Mrs. Liu, then looked at his eldest son, and helplessly closed his eyes, "Just this once, if there''s another, don''t blame me for being ruthless." He had also been too angry just now and said some harsh words. If they really wanted him to divorce his wife, he definitely wouldn''t divorce them.


    He was already an old man. If he were to divorce his wife, it would truly be a joke.


    Neither he nor the Li family could afford to lose face.


    Most importantly, if he were to divorce Mrs. Liu, it would definitely affect his grandson''s and granddaughter''s marriage.


    Since this wasn''t what he wanted to see, he could only choose to forgive it.


    Hearing that, Mrs. Liu hurriedly nodded her head, "This time it''s really, who is the god controlling me, punishing me for doing such a wrong thing, next time it will definitely not happen, Old man, don''t worry!" From today onwards, she must sincerely pay her respects to the Bodhisattva so that the Bodhisattva will forgive her and stop blaming her.


    Old Li shot a glance at Mrs. Liu, let out a cold snort, turned his head, picked up a cigarette, and started smoking again.


    As long as Old Li was willing to forgive her, that was enough. After he had angered her for a while, he would no longer be angry at her.


    Li Laifu sat beside Mrs. Liu and asked her, why did Divine Doctor Xue come back?


    "I''m not too sure either. I have to ask your father."


    Li Laifu could only turn his gaze towards Old Li, and repeat what he had just said.


    Old Li smoked for a long time before finally saying indifferently, "Isn''t Xiao Ling getting married? He came back this time for this. " He glanced at his eldest son, feeling a little displeased in his heart. "Alright, it''s useless even if you ask about these things. Just do what you need to do. Don''t disturb me here and let me calm down."


    Seeing that Old Li did not want to say more, Li Laifu could only swallow his words.


    He gave Mrs. Liu a meaningful glance and stood up, allowing Old Li to have a good rest before leaving.


    Mrs. Liu gave Old Li a fawning smile, "Then ¡­ You should rest, I won''t disturb you any longer. " Saying that, he quickly ran out.


    The moment she reached the door, she saw her eldest son waiting for her at the door. She pulled him back to her eldest son''s room, and then mysteriously said that Divine Doctor Xue had returned with many things, and they were all very valuable.


    She felt a sense of loss at the thought that she could not have those things.


    When Li Laifu heard this, even his eyes lit up. He asked Mrs. Liu in a low voice, what kind of things were they, were they for Li Qingling''s dowry?


    As expected of a mother and son, they all thought the same thing.


    "I wanted to see what was in the box, so your father scolded me." Mrs. Liu said as she gnashed her teeth, "It''s all that little bastard''s fault. If he wasn''t so loud, I would have seen what was in the chest a long time ago."


    Thinking of this, she really wanted to kill that little bastard.


    Li Laifu felt a burst of disappointment in his heart. He thought that you had already seen it, but didn''t expect that you hadn''t.


    "Then mother, how do you know that the things inside are worth money?" sighed. "Then, did Divine Doctor Xue say that those things were used as dowry for Li Qingling?"


    Regardless of whether those things were ordinary or not, he still wanted them. He didn''t mind if there were too many of them!


    "I asked Li Qingling. She said that those things were only Divine Doctor Xue''s luggage, but I don''t believe her at all." Mrs. Liu had a look of disgust on her face, but her good impression of Li Qingling was completely useless, "Son, you really haven''t seen how exquisite that box is, how can the things inside not be valuable?" She didn''t believe it anyway.


    It was a pity she couldn''t see what was inside.


    Knowing that Mrs. Liu would not say these words for no reason, Li Laifu was even more doubtful in her heart. He told Mrs. Liu to find a chance and take a look.


    Mrs. Liu said dejectedly, "How could it be that easy? Those chests have probably been moved to Li Qingling''s room and locked up, right? " She couldn''t just casually walk into her room, so how could she watch?


    His son had said this too simply.


    If she could see it, she would have gone to see it without her son even asking.


    "Mother, do you really not want to see what those things are?" "Think about it, if we had those things, our family would be rich."


    Li Laifu had made up his mind, and was guiding him step by step, to let her think of a way to enter Li Qingling''s room and find out what was in the chest.


    If the boxes contained precious items, he would do everything in his power to snatch them from her.


    Hearing that, Mrs. Liu''s heart moved, their family''s wealth was too little, at most they would only be able to eat, if they wanted to deposit more, they would not have enough.


    If she could really get those things, then her family would be rich.


    Mrs. Liu''s heart burned with passion. She wished she could immediately know what those things were.


    Seeing that Mrs. Liu was moved, a look of complacency flashed past Li Laifu''s eyes, he knew that her mother would definitely take the bait.


    "Then what do you think I should do? Son, you know that your mother doesn''t have any brains.


    "I need to make a thorough plan for this. I haven''t even made up my mind yet."


    Li Laifu frowned as he sat on the bed, he then thought seriously about how to let Mrs. Liu see the boxes and things.


    Suddenly, he thought of his eldest daughter, Li Bao Zhu. Li Bao Zhu and Li Qingling were cousins, if she went to play with Li Qingling, it would also be reasonable.


    He happily clapped his hands. Seeing him act this way, Mrs. Liu asked him questions one after another.


    "Mother, tell the pearl to find Li Qingling to chat and play with her. This way, she will have the chance to enter Li Qingling''s room and take a look at the items in the chest."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu nodded, thinking that this method was not bad.


    Li Laifu did as he was told, he asked Mrs. Liu to call Li Bao Zhu over, he had something to tell her.


    Mrs. Liu nodded her head and did not speak. She just opened her mouth and shouted Li Bao Zhu''s name.


    Not long after, Li Bao Zhu appeared at the door, smiling as she asked Mrs. Liu why he was looking for her.


    When Mrs. Liu and Li Laifu saw the item on Li Bao''s head, they both gasped.

 C151 Ideas

    Li Laifu looked at Li Bao Zhu with his sharp eyes and questioned her sternly, "Where did you get this thing from? Did you tear down Li Qingling''s betrothal gift? " Other than this place, he really couldn''t think of anything else.


    Li Bao Zhu nodded honestly, and then asked Li Laifu brainlessly. The hairpin on her head, was the step shake beautiful?


    After taking in a deep breath, Li Laifu was truly angered to death by this brainless daughter of his.


    If he knew his daughter was so brainless, he might as well strangle her when she was born to save himself from being angered to death by her.


    "How did you open that box?" Ah? Can you take whatever''s inside? " If it wasn''t for Li Laifu wanting her to help him with something, he would have already slapped her to the ground.


    It was truly unfortunate for him to have a daughter as stupid as a pig.


    Seeing her father so angry, Li Bao Zhu slowly reacted, "This is very easy, using a hammer to smash open that lock, didn''t you just open it?" In any case, she felt that it was very easy, so she knocked the lock off with two hammers.


    She felt that Li Qingling was really an idiot. Such a fake lock, it would be better than nothing.


    However, the items in the box were really good stuff. She really wanted to take everything away from them.


    Smashed it? Li Laifu stood up, and walked around the room, hands on his waist, telling Li Bao Zhu to quickly come in and close the door.


    Li Baozhu was very afraid of this father of hers. Upon hearing her father''s words, she quickly walked in, quickly closed the door, and even cleverly locked the door.


    "Dad, why did you call me here?" If there was nothing else, she would go and open the other boxes. There were still a few boxes that she hadn''t opened yet.


    "Take off the hairpin on your head. Hurry, take it down immediately." When Li Laifu saw her head full of hairpin step shake, he was afraid that those hairpin step shake would fall down from her head. If they fell and broke on the ground, he would die from the heartache.


    Having said so, Li Baochao lightly shook his head and said, "No, she likes these headdress pieces, I want to wear them."


    How could she bear to take down such a beautiful headdress?


    She was going to put it on to show off, but when she heard her grandmother calling her, she came over first.


    Li Laifu clenched his teeth and stared at Li Bao Zhu. He wanted to strangle his daughter to death. How could such a smart guy give birth to a stupid girl like her?


    "I''ll say it again, immediately take down that hairpin step shake from your head, and take them all down. Do you hear me?"


    When Li Bao Zhu saw Li Laifu''s ashen face, no matter how reluctant she was, he had no choice but to carefully take the hairpin step shake off her head.


    When she took it down, Mrs. Liu immediately snatched it away. With trembling hands, she caressed the step shake, "Aiyo, this step shake is really good, if I buy it, it would probably cost 10 taels of silver right?" What if she was still unwilling to buy such an expensive step shake? She took the step shake and lightly stuck it in her hair, "Son, is it nice to watch, is it suitable for me to wear?"


    She had taken a fancy to this step shake, why must she wear it anyway.


    "Grandma, this is what I like. If you like step shake, then go look in the box. I still have more!" Li Bao Zhu did not wait for Li Laifu to speak, she was the first to speak, the step shake that she had her eyes on, how could she give it to someone else? Even if this person was her grandmother, she didn''t want to let him go. If her grandmother liked it, she could find other things in the box. Why would she want to steal from her?


    Hearing that, Mrs. Liu''s face darkened, she sneered at Li Bao Zhu, "I''m your biological grandmother, I haven''t even taken it, how can you take it first? Do you have any respect for me? " This granddaughter was really too stupid, she didn''t even understand this little bit of worldly wisdom.


    "No, I can''t give it to Grandma. It''s mine." With these words, Li Baoyu rushed forward to snatch it.


    Seeing Li Bao Zhu''s actions, Li Laifu shouted loudly: "Assistant ¡­." Li Bao Zhu trembled from the roar, she looked at Li Laifu in fear, causing Li Laifu''s fists to clench tightly, "What are you snatching? Ah? What are you fighting for? "She''s your grandmother, how can you fight with your grandmother over this?" It was no wonder that at her age, there was no one who could marry her. With her appearance, who would dare to take her?


    He was really going to be stupid to death by this daughter of his. How could he have such a stupid daughter?


    Li Laifu''s chest was moving up and down from anger, she pointed at Li Bao Zhu, so angry that he could not speak.


    "Take off all those hairpins on your head. Don''t let me say it again. Do you hear me?"


    Li Bao Zhu was pressured by Li Laifu, causing her to pout her lips, unwillingly taking all of the hairpins from her head.


    Li Laifu took it and looked at it seriously. This hairpin was indeed good, if it was sold, it would fetch a good price.


    With this action, Li Baoyu immediately began to cry. All the hairpins she took so hard to take out were gone, and they were all taken away by someone else.


    "Don''t cry." Li Bao Zhu was crying even louder, for fear of being overheard by others, he had no choice but to soften his tone and hand her a hairpin with a plum flower engraved on it, "Alright, alright, stop crying, just take this hairpin and wear it!" As for the rest, he was prepared to take his sweetheart and coax her a bit.


    Li Bao Zhu reached out and took the hairpin with a sob, then casually stuck it in his hair. Unsatisfied, he opened his mouth and said, she also wanted a step shake.


    Her eyes continued to look at the step shake above Mrs. Liu''s head. Her meaning was very obvious.


    In order to make her willing to work for him, Li Laifu could only compromise, "Mother, wearing this step shake seems too inexperienced, why don''t you give it to the orb? When I go with you to choose an even more solemn step shake, I''ll let you become a rich old lady."


    Since his son had already said it like that, Mrs. Liu could only take down the step shake from her head and pass it over to Li Bao Zhu, "Alright, I''ll return it to you, stop crying and cry, so that we won''t have to bully you." It gave her a headache to have such a worried granddaughter.


    He then brought back the step shake that she liked, making Li Bao Zhu smile from his tears, and carefully inserted that step shake once again.


    Only then did she have the mind to ask Li Laifu, why are you looking for him?


    Li Laifu made Li Baochao sit on the bed before he opened his mouth again, "Your little sister Xiao Ling still has a lot of good things, do you want them? If you want it, you have to listen to your father. "


    "Really? Hadn''t she brought all her valuables? Does she still have more in her family? "


    "She knows that Grandpa Xue has come back with a lot of valuable things for her dowry." Li Laifu didn''t feel the slightest bit of guilt towards his deceiving his daughter. He said this for the good of his family, "Her Grandpa Xue came back from the capital, and is a lot of good stuff in the capital. Father only wants to know if you want her or not."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Li Baozhu nodded like a madman. Who wouldn''t want something good? She would definitely want it.


    Knowing that it was easy to seduce his daughter, Li Laifu smiled complacently.


    "If you want it, you have to listen to dad, okay?"


    In order to get what she wanted, Li Baoyu nodded obediently.


    Li Laifu did not keep up the suspense, and started talking to Li Bao Zhu. There was no more, did you understand?


    Li Baoyu said such a simple thing, she understood.


    Wasn''t it just to let her take a look at Li Qingling, what kind of precious things was in that box? It was so simple, how could she not understand? She wasn''t an idiot.


    nodded in satisfaction. When he saw the hairpin and step shake on Li Bao Zhu''s head, he reminded him that she could not wear the hairpin out with the step shake and could only wear it at home.


    "Why?" She was just thinking of wearing this hairpin along with the step shake to show off to the villagers. If she wasn''t allowed to wear it now, how could she agree?


    "Silly daughter, think about it. If you wear this hairpin and step shake outside so Li Qingling can see, she would recognise this as hers and he will definitely return. When that time comes, you won''t even be able to wear it."


    With regards to this matter, he had to repeatedly remind his daughter not to put the hairpin and step shake out, and not to let her ruin his good fortune.


    Hearing this, Li Baoyi dejectedly replied. She couldn''t wear such good things, so how could she show off to others?


    What''s the use of wearing it at home? For whom?


    Seeing Li Bao Zhu''s dejected expression, Li Laifeng comforted her for once, "Wait until after Li Qingling gets married, you can wear it however long you want. No one can affect you."


    When Li Qingling got married, if she wanted to take back these betrothal gifts, he would be very sad.


    "Really? Father, once Li Qingling gets married, can I casually take out the hairpin and step shake? You''re not lying to me, right? "


    If it was really like that, then she could only endure it for a while. After all, Li Qingling was going to be married soon enough, so she could only bear with it at that time.


    Li Laifu nodded his head heavily, and firmly said, that it was true.


    Seeing Li Laifu''s resolute expression, Li Bao Zhu believed him.


    "Then I''ll go find Li Qingling quickly, and see what she has in those boxes." Li Bao Zhu stood up happily, told Li Laifu, then flopped away.


    Right now, she wished that Li Qingling would marry tomorrow. After she gets married, she could bring out her beautiful hairpin and step shake to show off. Xiao Ying and the others would definitely be envious of her.


    Li Laifu would definitely ruin his plans, so he chased after him again, giving Li Bao Zhu a few words of advice.


    Li Baozhu nodded violently and said that she understood.


    Seeing that she really knew, he let her go.


    After Li Bao Zhu put away the hairpin and step shake, he went to find Li Qingling.

 C152 catch

    When Li Qingling saw Li Bao Zhu looking for her, he was stunned for a moment. Why would she come to her?


    "Little Sister Xiao Ling, what are you doing at home?" Li Bao Zhu''s shout caused Li Qingling''s goosebumps to rise. She had never seen Li Bao Zhu being so passionate towards her before, it made her feel that it was very strange.


    The corner of her eyes twitched as she glanced at Li Baoyu. She was starting to suspect that Li Baoyi had been swapped with someone else. How could he be so enthusiastic about her?


    "Sister Jewel, do you need anything from me?" She didn''t want to come to the Three Treasures Palace for no reason. She didn''t believe that Li Baochao would come to chat with her.


    Li Bao Zhu pretended to push Li Qingling as he charmingly said, "Can''t I look for you if there''s nothing else?" You are my sister, can''t I contact you?


    "..." Li Bao Zhu''s expression made Li Qingling think that she looked a little like a girl from a brothel.


    She expressionlessly pulled out of Li Bao Zhu''s embrace, and coldly said: "Sister Jewel, if you have something to say, just say it. If you have nothing else to do, don''t bother me, I have no time to care about you."


    She really couldn''t stand this appearance of Li Baozhu. If she was a little more normal, she would have been able to continue chatting with her. She couldn''t accept the way she was pretending to be cute.


    Can you imagine how it would feel for a man as fat as a pig to talk to you while holding his throat?


    Anyway, she was so disgusted that she was about to vomit.


    Being humiliated like that by Li Qingling, Li Bao Zhu couldn''t take it anymore. Her face turned cold for a moment, but thinking about what Li Laifu had told her, she smiled again: "Look at what little sister said, we''re sisters, can''t we chat?" This Li Qingling really didn''t know what was good for her. She had come here to chat with her in such a low voice, yet she hadn''t given her any face at all.


    What was in those boxes when she saw them? She didn''t need to act so subservient in order to curry favor with her.


    Seeing Li Bao Zhu so thick-skinned that he wanted to talk to her, Li Qingling felt a little surprised in his heart. Was this really not like Li Bao Zhu''s arrogant and despotic personality?


    She wanted to see what made her do this?


    "Since that''s the case, let''s talk inside!" Li Qingling''s eyes flashed with a cold light, he brought Li Bao Zhu into the hall and asked her to sit and talk.


    Li Baozhu looked around the living room with envy in her heart. When she had the money, she would also want to build such a beautiful room.


    "I''m really a bit ashamed. I''m usually too busy to come over and chat with my sister, so I''m free these days. I can come over more often, would my sister despise me?"


    Li Qingling actively poured a cup of tea and slowly took a sip, then said: "I''m usually rather busy, I''m afraid I don''t have the time to chat with Sister Jewel."


    She really didn''t give any face to Li Baozhu at all, which made him turn pale with anger.


    She clenched her fists tightly and endured it. Only then did she manage to suppress the anger in her heart.


    "It''s fine. Little sister, if you''re free, you can say a few words to me."


    Seeing Li Baozhu''s reaction, Li Qinglin raised an eyebrow. She thought Li Baozhu would fly into a rage, but he didn''t expect her to put up with it.


    It seemed like Li Baoyu had made some progress, and was no longer as impulsive as before.


    Little did she know, that Li Bao Zhu was only able to endure it again and again because she had to listen to Li Laifu''s repeated warnings.


    Otherwise, she would have started flying here as usual.


    The reason she was able to endure so much was all for the sake of the hairpin and step shake!


    If Li Qingling found out about this reason, then she really wouldn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Li Bao Zhu looked at Li Qingling, seeing that she was silent and only drinking tea there, she automatically poured for himself a cup of tea. imitating Li Qingling''s style, he slowly drank a mouthful, and then spoke to Li Qingling.


    What she said didn''t seem to be part of the story. To say things here and there was purely a way to stall for time.


    After about three-quarters of an hour, Li Qingling really did not want to hear any more from Li Bao Zhu, so she directly asked to be excused.


    "Elder sister, if there''s nothing else, please go back. I''m going to take a look at the fish pond. I really don''t have time to greet you."


    Immediately, the atmosphere became quiet. Li Baozhu rolled his eyes and smiled, "After drinking so much water, if you want to go to the toilet, can little sister wait for me for a moment?" She came here to talk to Li Qingling so much, if there wasn''t any profit at all, she wouldn''t be willing to accept it.


    Li Qingling nodded, telling her to quickly return.


    Li Baozhu stood up and went to the toilet. After she went to the toilet, she slowly walked forward and saw a locked door. She guessed that there might have been some precious items inside that were not meant to be stolen, so she locked the door.


    She was afraid that Li Qingling would be alerted and not dare to linger for too long.


    From that day onwards, Li Bao Zhu would frequently come over to chat with Li Qingling and get close to him.


    Li Qingling was extremely annoyed by her. Every time she was driven away by a few unpleasant words, she would be able to shamelessly come and find him the next day.


    She was about to be defeated by Li Baoyu. She had seen shameless people before, but never such a shameless person.


    Even the old man said that he was not an ordinary person.


    One day, Li Bao Zhu stayed at home for a while and then punctually went to look for Li Qingling.


    However, she didn''t know that while she was at home, she took out a hairpin and a step shake and stuck it on her head to stink her beauty. When she came here, she forgot to take it off.


    This hairpin looked very different from the step shake, it was something that Li Bao Zhu could afford.


    Where did she get it?


    Li Qingling had an answer in his heart, but she didn''t say it out loud. Instead, he waited for Li Bao Zhu to continue chatting as usual.


    He only glanced at Li Baoyu from time to time.


    She didn''t even look at it before her gaze turned deeper.


    When she was about to ask Li Bao Zhu to come over, Liu Zhimo, who was at home, finished reading the book, and walked out to relax. When he passed the hall, he saw the hairpin and step shake on Li Bao''s head with a glance.


    Instantly, his expression turned cold.


    He walked into the living room with large strides, coldly looked at Li Bao Zhu, and asked her where the hairpin and step shake had come from.


    Li Bao Zhu was still in shock from seeing Liu Zhimo''s pleasant surprise, but after being questioned like this by him, he was stunned.


    "Where did you get that hairpin and step shake? "Answer me."


    Returning back to his senses, Li Bao Zhu subconsciously raised her hand, and when she touched the hairpin and step shake s, her expression immediately changed.


    How could she have forgotten to take it down? This time it was terrible.


    She pinched the hem of her dress and bit her lower lip. Her father bought it for her.


    Yes, this was something that her father had bought, and as long as she was right, Li Qingling and the others wouldn''t be able to do anything to her.


    Liu Zhimo snorted, and instantly pulled out the hairpin and step shake s from Li Bao Zhu''s head, he casually looked at them, and when he finished, his expression was cold to the point of freezing someone to death.


    "What are you doing?" How can you casually pull out my hairpin and step shake, and quickly return it to me? "


    Li Bao Zhu simply treated Bu Yao and the hairpin as her lifeline. Seeing Liu Zhimo taking it away, she did not care about being scared anymore, but immediately stood up and pounced towards Liu Zhimo, wanting to snatch it back.


    Liu Zhimo quickly turned his body, causing Li Bao Zhu to be unable to retract his leg, and with a thump, he fell to the ground.


    Li Baozhu fell to the ground in a daze. When she finally reacted, her face flushed red and she began to loudly cry.


    "You''ve gone too far! You''ve simply gone too far! Not only did you steal my things, I even tripped over you!"


    Li Qingling looked at Liu Zhimo, who nodded to her, and she understood what was going on.


    She condescendingly looked at Li Bao Zhu, her voice also becoming extremely cold, "Sister Jewel, regarding this hairpin and step shake, I will personally find Grandfather and ask about them." Finished speaking, she no longer cared about Li Bao Zhu who was crying on the ground, and followed Liu Zhimo out of the house.


    Once Li Baoyi saw this, he was shocked, and she hurriedly got up from the ground and followed him.


    Once she returned home, without waiting for Li Qingling to speak, she began to cry. The villain took the initiative to report that Li Qingling had stolen her hairpin and step shake.


    Li Qingling coldly glanced at her and she stood in the courtyard without making a sound.


    Seeing that she didn''t make a sound, Li Bao Zhu cursed even more loudly.


    Listening to her curse was really too unpleasant, Li Qingling immediately shouted and shut his mouth.


    Maybe because Li Qingling''s expression, was simply too cold, Li Baozhu was the one who bullied the weak and feared the strong, so she instantly did not dare make a sound.


    She did not make a sound, and waited for Mrs. Liu to make his appearance.


    "Xiao Ling, how can you take your Sister Jewel''s things?" Mrs. Liu frowned, she placed her hands on his waist and stared at Li Qingling, "Hurry, take it out and return it to her."


    Li Qingling also ignored Mrs. Liu as usual. She held up the hairpin and the step shake, looked at Old Li and said indifferently, "Grandfather, do you also think that this thing belongs to the Sister Jewel?" She wanted to see how Old Li would handle this matter.


    What didn''t Old Li understand?


    He was both angry and angry in his heart, but had no choice but to protect his family''s face. He pulled out a smile, "This hairpin and the step shake, I saw your Sister Jewel wearing it at home before ¡­."


    With just that one sentence, Li Qingling understood Old Li''s intentions.


    She coldly laughed as the corners of her mouth twitched, "But Zhi Moge said that he gave me a betrothal gift with a hairpin that is exactly the same as a step shake." She said the last four words word by word.


    It also directly expressed her meaning. This hairpin and step shake were basically her betrothal gift, but they were taken away by Li Baochao.


    "Nephew Daughter, I bought this hairpin and step shake for you." Li Laifu quickly stood up and spoke out. Although he was annoyed that Li Bao Zhu, that pig''s head, had put on his jewelry and was discovered by Li Qingling and the others, he had no choice but to lie for her, "Who would have thought that I would buy a hairpin of the same style as Mo."


    The corner of Li Qingling''s mouth rose, "Oh? Then I would like to ask where you bought the Uncle Uncle''s hairpin and step shake? How much did you spend? " She didn''t believe that Li Laifu would be willing to spend so much money just to buy a hairpin and step shake for Li Bao Zhu.

 C153 strike

    Li Laifu answered without hesitation, "I bought it from Golden Jade Pavilion. Both the hairpin and step shake cost around ten taels of silver." He recognised the hairpin and step shake''s style because he wanted to buy a hairpin from Golden Jade Pavilion to please Mei Niang, but he couldn''t afford that price, so he had a deep impression of the jewelry from Golden Jade Pavilion, "Nephew Daughter, this hairpin and step shake, if you want it, then take it! Just take it as a gift from Uncle Uncle. "


    Having said so, Li Baoyi loudly objected, "No way, this is mine, I don''t agree to give it to her." This was her beloved object, how could she casually let Li Qingling have it? Don''t even think about it, "Li Qingling, hurry up and return that thing to me."


    As he spoke, he ran forward to grab it.


    She had completely forgotten that this thing was originally Li Qingling''s, and all she wanted to do was to take the hairpin and step shake back.


    Li Qingling held onto Li Bao Zhu''s hand, and used a little bit of strength to push her back, pushing her two steps back.


    "Is this really yours?" "You know that."


    Although she had never seen this hairpin and step shake, she trusted Liu Zhimo''s words completely. He would not lie to her.


    Li Bao Zhu''s face was green and red. She gritted her teeth and quickly walked a few steps forward as she reached out to grab Li Qingling''s face.


    She wished she could disfigure Li Qingling''s face.


    With regards to Li Bao Zhu''s malicious actions, Li Qingling didn''t want to give her any face. He immediately lifted his leg, forcefully kicked Li Bao Zhu''s leg, directly kicking Li Bao Zhu to the ground.


    Her face was covered in frost as she looked at her coldly. "Don''t be so shameless. If you move again, I''ll cripple you."


    This was Li Baoyi''s true appearance. The Li Baoyu who came to chat with her every now and then to get close to her, probably had a hidden motive.


    Li Bao Zhu reached out his hands to cover the pain from being kicked, and started crying quietly. This Li Qingling had probably spent a lot of energy to kick her, it was just too painful.


    "Li Qingling, how can you do this? How can I kick your Sister Jewel? " Mrs. Liu''s expression changed as she quickly ran over and pulled Li Bao up. She stared at Li Qingling with her eyes wide opened, and said, "You are really lawless."


    If Li Qingling knew that she had also taken her hairpin and step shake, he would definitely ask her to take it back.


    The only way was to quickly chase Li Qingling back.


    Li Laifu took this opportunity to stand in front of Li Bao Zhu and said: "Nephew Daughter, no matter what, the treasure pearl is your sister, how can you attack without saying a word, this is truly going too far."


    This Li Qingling is really too hard to please.


    It really was different from the Nephew Daughter in his impression of her.


    Li Qingling coldly glanced at them, pursed his lips, and did not say a word.


    Let them be cocky for a moment, and they''ll have nothing more to say.


    Seeing that Li Qingling did not say anything, Mrs. Liu thought that they had the upper hand and continued to suppress Li Qingling, "Li Qingling, are you mute? But if you kick a treasure bead like this, shouldn''t you compensate us? " Li Qingling was so rich, it was natural for her to compensate him with some silver.


    "Oh? Grandmother, what do you want me to compensate you for? Silver? "


    There was hope ¡­


    Mrs. Liu''s eyes flashed with a proud look, she nodded her head heavily, and said, It''s silver.


    Li Qingling laughed out loud, his laughter full of ridicule and ridicule, and asked Mrs. Liu how much money he wanted to compensate?


    Now that the question was on her mind, Mrs. Liu would of course not let go of this opportunity. Opening his mouth, just as he was about to speak of what was on her mind, Old Li suddenly shouted out loudly.


    "Shut up." She pursed her lips together and did not dare to say another word. When Old Li saw her, he turned his gaze back to Li Qingling and said: "Xiao Ling, your grandmother is joking with you, you better not take it to heart."


    This wife of his was really lacking in discipline. To say such words out loud, it was truly embarrassing him once again.


    If he didn''t give his wife and mother a lesson, she wouldn''t take his words to heart.


    Li Qingling glanced at Old Li with an expressionless face, and gave an indifferent grunt.


    Just then, Liu Zhimo came over with the village chief.


    When Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling came, they had already discussed this matter. They wanted to make use of this opportunity to take back all the betrothal gifts that they gave to the Li Family.


    This matter with Li Baozhu had given them a reason.


    When Old Li saw the village chief, his expression changed. He was very angry in his heart, Li Qingling making a big fuss over nothing, this is their family''s matter, why did they invite the village chief over?


    "Fourth brother, why are you here?" No matter how angry he was in his heart, Li Qingling could not casually show it on his face. He had to reveal a smile and greet the village chief.


    The Village Chief let out a heavy snort and said in a bad mood, "Such an important matter, how could I not come?"


    He was completely disappointed in Old Li.


    He felt that Old Li was really hopeless.


    Old Li''s face became awkward, he rubbed his hands and said softly: This is my family''s child''s conflict and it is not a big deal, let''s be frank. From the bottom of his heart, he did not want the Village Chief to interfere in this matter. If he allowed the Village Chief to interfere in this matter, it would mean that the entire village knew what was going on.


    When the Village Chief heard this, he became even angrier. He had already coveted his betrothal gift, yet he still called it a small matter. He really did not know what was so important anymore.


    "We don''t say two things at the same time, let''s open our mouths!" He didn''t want to be confused with Old Li, he just wanted to settle this matter quickly.


    Old Li gave Li Laifu a meaningful glance, telling him to close the courtyard door, and not to let anyone else in the village hear about it.


    "Fourth brother, let''s talk inside!"


    The village chief still gave Old Li some face. With a grunt, he placed his hands behind his back and walked in with large strides.


    When everyone was seated, the Village Chief spoke again, "I found out something from He Mo. What did you say?" He hadn''t heard what Old Li and the others were saying yet, so he couldn''t completely lean towards Li Qingling''s side.


    Without waiting for Old Li to speak, Li Bao Zhu jumped out, "Cun Zhangyeye, this is really Li Qingling''s fault. She snatched my hairpin away from Bu Yao." She looked at the hairpin and step shake in Li Qingling''s hands and really wanted to run over and snatch them back.


    However, with the Village Head here, she did not dare act rashly.


    The village chief directly asked, how did she prove that the hairpin and step shake were hers?


    Li Baozhu nodded, and loudly said, "That was bought for me by my father. I always wore it at home, so my grandparents all knew about it." As she said that, she pointed at Li Qingling with righteous indignation, "Just now, I went to find Li Qingling to chat, and when she saw the hairpin and step shake on my head, she fell for it, and insisted that the hairpin and step shake were hers. Cun Zhangyeye, how can there be such a shameless person like him?"


    Hearing that, the village chief turned his eyes towards Old Li and the other two, and asked them if that was the case.


    Old Li and the other two immediately nodded, saying that it was indeed like that.


    The village chief frowned, he then turned his head and looked at Liu Zhimo, and asked him, this hairpin and step shake, were they really his betrothal gift to Li Qingling? What proof did he have?


    Liu Zhimo coldly swept his eyes across Old Li and the others, and stretched out her hand towards Li Qingling. Li Qingling immediately placed the hairpin and step shake s in her hand.


    He


    He pointed directly at the hairpin and the tip of the step shake''s tail, "There''s'' Pure Spirit ''here. I carved it specially for you." He looked at the village chief, and handed the hairpin and step shake over to him, "Cun Zhangyeye, you can check and see if what I said is true?"


    If he did not look at the hairpin and step shake s, and saw that it was indeed written in clear words, he would not be 100% sure that it was he who gave Li Qingling the betrothal gift.


    The village chief took it over and glanced at it. There were indeed two small words written on it, ''Spirit''.


    His face would become as dark as ink as he angrily looked at Old Li, "What else do you have to say, eh?" This time, he was truly disappointed with Old Li, "Your conscience has been eaten by dogs? How can you do such a despicable thing? "


    He had never seen such family before, it was truly ¡­ Seriously ¡­ He didn''t know what to say.


    Old Li and the others didn''t think that there would be such a great reversal. How did they know that there would actually be a word on top of it?


    "No, I don''t believe it. How could there be words on it?" Li Baozhu was the first to mutter to herself. She had been wearing it for so long, how come she didn''t notice?


    Could it be that Li Qingling let them carve it?


    Li Qingling had followed her from behind and directly came to her house. She did not have the time to do this, so he would not let others carve her character on the wall.


    So that means it''s true?


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have believed it.


    The village chief was so angry that his eyes were about to spew fire. Did he doubt his character in this matter? Ah?


    He looked straight at Old Li, passed the hairpin and step shake over for him to take a look, and see if there were any clear words on them?


    Old Li''s face alternated between green and red, his hands trembling as he took the hairpin and step shake s from the village chief. He looked at the hairpin and the tail of the step shake seriously, and indeed, he saw the words'' Spirit Cleansing ''at the end of the hairpin. The words were truly very small, and if Liu Zhimo had not said them, it would have been difficult to notice.


    "What else do you have to say?" "Huh?" When the village chief saw Old Li''s expression, he knew the answer, "I am truly ashamed for all of you."


    Even his granddaughter''s betrothal gift was coveted. This was too embarrassing.


    "How is this possible?" Li Baozhu mumbled to himself in shock. How could it be inscribed? How is that possible?


    However, if it was impossible, her grandfather would have already refuted it. If he didn''t say a word, then that would mean that it was true.


    Li Qingling did not care about their expressions, she only looked at the village head and said, "Cun Zhangyeye, I have a request."

 C154 decisiveness

    The village chief nodded, allowing Li Qingling to speak.


    Li Qingling said: "Cun Zhangyeye, I will not talk more about this matter, it is just that I am not at ease with leaving my betrothal gift here." He left the betrothal gift here, and by the time she got it, there was nothing left.


    The Village Chief sighed lightly. This matter couldn''t really be blamed on Li Qingling for not giving Old Li face, for putting himself in his shoes, if he were to stand from Li Qingling''s perspective, he would definitely make the same decision.


    "Alright, then take your betrothal gift back!"


    At the moment, he felt guilty towards Li Qingling, if not for him agreeing to Old Li''s request and persuading him to become a Li Clan cultivator, Li Qingling would not have met with such thoughts.


    Since Old Li and the others were so shameless, he would not give them any face.


    The village chief did not ask for her opinion, and directly agreed with Li Qingling''s words. Old Li''s face was extremely ugly, he clenched his fists and spoke: "Fourth brother, do we still need to discuss this matter? "Just carry him back like that ¡­" Before he could finish, the village chief could understand what Old Li meant.


    He couldn''t let Li Qingling carry her betrothal gift back like this. His actions, let alone losing face for the Li Family, he wouldn''t even lose face for the Li Family.


    The jewelry that Mrs. Liu had secretly put on must be returned to him.


    The village chief knocked on the table and muttered to himself. He looked at Li Qingling and asked her what her opinion was.


    She could not make the decision directly, it still depended on Li Qingling.


    If Li Qingling insisted on carrying her bridal gift back, there was nothing he could do to stop his.


    Li Qingling spoke with determination, saying that she did not trust them, and must take back her betrothal gift.


    Her merciless words caused Old Li and the others to turn pale, while their hearts became even more angry at Li Qingling.


    He felt that Li Qingling was really going too far, not giving them any face at all.


    But no matter how angry he was in his heart, Old Li had no choice but to speak, "Xiao Ling, this matter was indeed done wrongly by the precious pearl. She knows she was wrong, can''t you forgive her once?" In his heart, he also felt that Li Qingling was making too big of a deal out of nothing.


    The jewelry that she had stolen from the pearl had already been returned to her, so she shouldn''t be so fussy about it anymore.


    It had to be said that Old Li and the others were truly, it was not that the two of them did not belong in the same family, but their thoughts were quite similar, it was just that Mrs. Liu was able to express it more than Old Li, causing Old Li to think that she was being too excessive, but he did not know that he was like that in other people''s eyes, and did not realize it himself.


    "Grandfather, if it was something else, I might not be so angry, but I really can''t forgive her for this."


    Maybe Old Li was also involved in this matter, if he continued to talk to her, how could he be so embarrassed?


    Indeed, when humans are lowly, they are invincible.


    If she could, she really didn''t want to have anything to do with this family. Unfortunately, it was impossible!


    Being rejected by Li Qingling like that, Old Li''s face turned even uglier.


    He had originally thought that since he had already spoken, Li Xiulin would still give him some face, but he never thought that she would not give him any face at all.


    It seemed like she really didn''t care about this grandpa of hers.


    Li Qingling did not wait for Old Li to speak, she looked straight at the village head, and said: "Cun Zhangyeye, I have already decided on this matter, I want to carry home all my betrothal gifts, you will not stop me, right?" Since the Village Chief was here, she had to give him some face.


    The village chief nodded and said yes.


    Since the Old Lee had done such a thing, he could no longer stand by Old Li''s side.


    Furthermore, he could tell that Li Qingling was determined to take back her betrothal gift. Even if he was against it, it would be impossible for her to compromise.


    Li Qingling thanked the Village Chief and stood up. He looked at Old Li and said, "I''ll trouble you to open the door, Grandfather. We will take the betrothal gift away."


    She felt that there might be something fishy about her bridal gift, but she would have to look at it before she was sure.


    If Forest Boa Li saw her bridal gift, then she would have to take away the hairpin and step shake. Thinking to this, without waiting for Old Li to speak, she immediately jumped up and loudly objected.


    "Those betrothal gifts belong to my family, don''t even think about carrying them away." It was absolutely impossible for her to take out the things that had entered her house.


    With so many betrothal gifts being carried away by Li Qingling, her heart was about to bleed.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling looked at Mrs. Liu expressionlessly, "That''s funny, it was clearly my betrothal gift, how did it become yours? "Hmm?"


    She felt that Li Bao Zhu''s thick-skinned face must have been inherited from Mrs. Liu. This kind of behavior from them, really broadened her horizons.


    Mrs. Liu placed both of her hands on her waist, and replied with saliva flying everywhere: "Those things are in my home, they''re definitely mine!"


    In order to obtain those betrothal gifts, Mrs. Liu could really speak of all sorts of nonsense.


    Hearing these words, Li Qingling was so angry that he started laughing.


    "Cun Zhangyeye is at your house, is he yours too?" Li Qingling shrewdly ridiculed him.


    Just these few words caused Mrs. Liu''s face to turn red.


    Li Qingling shot a glance at her again, and his eyes turned towards the village chief, whose face was equally ugly. With a light tone, he said, "Cun Zhangyeye, it''s time for you to step out on this matter."


    She really didn''t want to continue tangling with Mrs. Liu anymore. She only wanted to say battle tactics and quickly bring her betrothal gift back home.


    Someone like Mrs. Liu, who had no brains, would only be angered to death if he continued to pester her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely give you an explanation for this." The village chief gave Li Qingling a promise, he squinted his eyes and looked at Old Li, "Old Li, you are the patriarch of a family, what do you think about this matter?"


    He gave Old Li another chance. If Old Li did not have a brain that could not grasp it properly, then he would have to use a strong method to let everyone in the village see the character of Old Li''s family.


    After Old Li felt ashamed, he calmed down and said with lowered eyes, "If Xiao Ling really wants to bring the betrothal gift back, then let''s lift it up, just that we no longer have any relationship from then on."


    He used this to threaten Li Qingling and make him compromise with them.


    One had to know that the younger generations would be abandoned if they broke off their relationship with their elders.


    When he said that, forget about Li Qingling, even the Village Chief''s face became as black as ink.


    He felt that Old Li was simply insane, he could even say these words.


    After being silent for a while, just when Old Li was feeling proud and thought that he had threatened Li Qingling, Li Qingling started to speak.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s do as grandfather wishes!" Li Qingling replied coldly, "Cun Zhangyeye, may I ask if our family can establish our own sect?"


    She had long wanted to break off all relations with Old Li and his family, it was just that she couldn''t find a good reason, so when Old Li brought it up, she could only beat him up.


    She did not have a good impression of Old Li''s family, so breaking off their relationship with them would benefit their family.


    "Have you really thought it through? Do you really want to break off all ties with us? "Huh?" This time, Old Li''s face also changed. He did not expect Li Qingling to be so stubborn, to not be threatened by him. Could it be that she really did not care about his reputation?


    Li Qingling looked up at Old Li, and asked him in reply, "Wasn''t this Grandfather''s suggestion? I''m just passively accepting it. " Old Li thought that she would accept his threat, heh ¡­ He really was thinking too much.


    She wasn''t someone who could be threatened by anyone.


    She was no longer that young Li Qingling and could be casually taken advantage of by him.


    "It''s fine if we break off our relationship, who cares?" Mrs. Liu started to mutter again. She didn''t like Li Qingling and his three siblings from the start so she wouldn''t feel any heartache if she broke all ties with them.


    Old Li looked at Li Qingling with a dark expression. Hearing Mrs. Liu''s words, he roared loudly, "Shut up, no one will think you''re a mute if you don''t speak." This voice caused Mrs. Liu to tremble in fear.


    Seeing Old Li''s terrifying expression, she obediently shut his mouth, afraid that he would offend him.


    "Xiao Ling, have you really thought this through? I''ll give you another chance to think it over. " Old Li took a deep breath, gnashed his teeth and asked Li Qingling, "I''m afraid you cannot make such a decision, so you must at least ask Xiao Feng right? After all, he is related to his future. "


    Old Li felt that Xiao Feng was still young, so after hearing these words, he probably did not want to break off all ties with him.


    Li Qingling could tell what Old Li was thinking with a glance, and the corners of her mouth raised into a smile. In order to make Old Li completely give up, she turned his head to look at Liu Zhimo and nodded towards him.


    Liu Zhimo walked out quickly. Not long after, he brought Li Qingfeng in.


    Li Qingfeng immediately walked to Li Qingling''s side. Seeing that she was alright, he calmed down a little.


    Just now outside, he was really worried about Li Qingling, worried that he would be bullied by Old Li''s family.


    Fortunately, she was fine.


    "Xiao Feng, there is something you need to decide for yourself. No matter what decision you make, I will respect your decision." After that, Li Qingling told Li Qingfeng what had happened just now.


    With that, everyone in the room looked at Li Qingfeng, waiting for his decision.


    Li Qingfeng said without hesitation, "Since grandfather has spoken, then let''s follow grandfather''s wishes!" He was not an idiot, how could he stand by Old Li''s side?


    In his heart, he hated Old Li''s family even more than his sister.


    Now that he had the chance to get rid of them, he would only be a fool if he didn''t seize it.


    Hearing this, Old Li''s face changed greatly. He thought that Li Qingfeng would not choose to break off all relations with him, but he did not expect that he would actually make the same decision as Li Qingling.

 C155 asthenia of heart

    "Xiao Feng, are you really going to break off all relations with me?" Old Li still asked Li Qingfeng in disbelief. Could it be that Li Qingfeng really did not want his own reputation anymore? He was a scholar. Didn''t scholars value their own reputation the most?


    Li Qingfeng laughed helplessly and said, "Isn''t this what grandfather wants? I''m just following your wishes. " This grandfather of his wanted to threaten them. Seeing that they were not threatened at all, his expression changed. His temperament truly caused one to look down on him.


    Old Li choked a bit upon hearing Li Qingfeng''s words, he tightly clenched his fists and stared at Li Qingfeng for a while, then snorted: "Looks like all of you really want to get rid of us." If that wasn''t the case, why would they impatiently nod and agree after he said those words?


    He suspected that they had been waiting for him to say this.


    It had to be said that Old Li had guessed correctly, it was just that if he did not threaten Li Qingling and the others with his words, Li Qingling and the others would not have gone all out, and would not have accepted his words.


    After all, this was something that he had committed himself, so he could only bear the consequences.


    Li Qingfeng''s expression turned serious as he looked at Old Li, "Grandfather, what you said is wrong. If you want to break off all relations with us, it was you who said it personally, not us." If he wanted them to bear the crime of being unfilial, he wouldn''t even think about it.


    They would not take this loss.


    Seeing Li Qingfeng calmly refute Old Li''s words, Li Qingling nodded his head in gratification. His little brother had grown up, so he would not be casually bullied by others anymore.


    In a few years, he would be able to support his family.


    In an instant, she used the pride of someone who had just grown up in her family.


    Old Li choked on his words again, his face turning green and white. He thought that Li Qingling''s glib tongue would be able to choke someone to death with a single sentence, but he never thought that Li Qingfeng''s eloquence was not inferior to Li Qingling''s.


    If Li Qingfu had a eloquent talent like Li Qingfeng, he wouldn''t have to worry about having such an agile reaction.


    It was a pity, though, that Li Qingfu was still not a match for Li Qingfeng!


    "Let me ask you this, do you really want to break off all ties with us?"


    Li Qingfeng replied unhurriedly: "You shouldn''t be asking me this, I''ll have to ask you."


    If he answered that all the charges would be placed on his head, he would be stabbed in the spine as soon as he left the house.


    Most importantly, it might affect his Imperial examinations in the future as well.


    For various reasons, he couldn''t fall into Old Li''s trap.


    Old Li was regretting his decision. He should not have said such decisive words, and after he had said them, he was embarrassed.


    Looking at Li Qingfeng''s calm expression, he opened his mouth, but couldn''t find the words to go back on his words.


    He was too old to lose face.


    Mrs. Liu looked at Old Li for a long while without uttering a single word. She was so anxious that she couldn''t wait any longer. We don''t want anything to do with you guys. " After a pause, she continued, "Now that we have nothing to do with each other, you all can scram."


    Get out of here, get out of here, and when they do, the betrothal gifts will be hers.


    If she didn''t use those betrothal gifts, she could use them to exchange for silver. She reckoned that she would be able to exchange them for quite a lot.


    Thinking about that, Mrs. Liu''s heart burned with anger, she wished that Li Qingfeng and the others could immediately scram, that she could go and lighten the betrothal gift.


    Li Qingfeng glanced at Mrs. Liu, then turned to look at the village chief, and requested: "Cun Zhangyeye, I believe you have heard everything that has been said just now clearly. I am begging Cun Zhangyeye here to be our witness, and to not let the people outside misunderstand that it was us who proposed to sever our relationship with Grandfather."


    It would be more convincing for the village chief to speak up for them.


    When the villagers heard this, they would not scold and scold them.


    This was not their fault in the first place. They should not have to suffer such infamy.


    The village chief looked at Old Li with extreme disappointment, and when he turned to Li Qingfeng, he smiled and nodded.


    Old Li would definitely regret it. He would definitely regret everything he had done for today.


    He once again deeply understood the principle of marrying a wife and being a sage. This woman was indeed a burden to his family.


    Her reputation had also been ruined by her.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Cun Zhangyeye to count my betrothal gift." In order to not leave a bad impression on the village chief, Li Qingling did not say that he would write a written cut off, and only asked the village chief to count the betrothal gifts.


    When the Village Head saw his betrothal gift, he would most likely stand on their side.


    "Sure ¡­" The village chief stood up with his hands behind his back and looked at Old Li, telling him to lead the way and count Li Qingling''s betrothal gifts.


    It would be hard for Old Li to dismount from the tiger now. If he stopped Li Qingling and did not let her go check out the betrothal gift, the village chief would definitely object.


    However, if Li Qingling and the others were to count the betrothal gifts and see those that were missing, then he would have no face left at all.


    He quietly glanced at Mrs. Liu, and although Mrs. Liu did not catch his gaze, she started to mutter on her own, "No, those are my family''s betrothal gifts, you cannot touch them casually." If he let her take it out after he put it in her pocket, it would definitely dig out her heart.


    Seeing that, Old Li secretly heaved a sigh of relief, feeling that Mrs. Liu still had some use.


    In the current situation, the bigger the better.


    Li Qingling and the other two did not make a sound, they directly looked at the village chief, telling him to go and handle it.


    The Village Head was the biggest here, and he had the best voice.


    The village chief''s face sunk. He did not look at Mrs. Liu, but stared at him, "Old Li, if this matter gets out of hand, who do you think will be the one to lose face?"


    In the past, he was quite clear about Old Li, but now, he was really more and more confused.


    They all said that their families were ugly, and not only did he not stop Mrs. Liu, he even allowed Mrs. Liu to make a ruckus here.


    Old Li''s face changed two more times, before letting Mrs. Liu shut up. He glanced at Li Qingling and the other two, and said unhappily, "Follow me!" Speak, he said, leading the way to the room where the betrothal gift was placed.


    Mrs. Liu really wanted to continue acting so rashly, but she was afraid that Old Li would get angry, so she stomped her feet in anger and quickly followed.


    Li Qingling and the others also followed suit. Upon entering the bridal gift room, Old Li said with a darkened face, "The bridal gift is already here, if you want to carry it away, hurry up and carry it away!" He was not annoyed by what he saw.


    "These boxes have all been opened." When Liu Zhimo saw the lock on the chest, he knew that it had been replaced.


    It was probably because he had lost too much face, but when Old Li heard Liu Zhimo''s words, his face did not turn red nor did his heart jump.


    Liu Zhimo laughed, "If he did not open the chests, how would Li Bao Zhu be able to get the hairpin and step shake?" Do you think he''s a fool? He had bought the lock himself, and he had even personally locked it. How could he possibly recognize that the key was on him?


    Hearing that, Old Li''s face revealed an awkward expression, he had forgotten about this matter.


    In her heart, she was also a little angry at Li Baoyu. She blamed him for being shallow, but when she saw these things, she took them with all her might.


    Not only did he get caught, he was even caught red-handed.


    This caused the Li family''s face to sweep the ground once again.


    Liu Zhimo did not care what Old Li thought, he immediately got Old Li to open the lock of the box, he wanted to check the betrothal gift inside.


    Old Li roared in embarrassment, he was insulting him.


    Liu Zhimo cast a sidelong glance at him and said indifferently: "You can''t blame me for this, it''s because your family has a criminal record, causing me to have no choice but to be cautious." He had a premonition that most of the things inside this box had probably been taken away. "Uncle, if you think I''m insulting you, then you have to open the box to prove your innocence."


    Old Li took in a deep breath as his expression changed again and again. In the end, he had no choice but to compromise. He took out the key and unlocked it.


    After opening the lock, he stood dejectedly by the side with his eyes lowered, no longer looking at anyone.


    How much is inside? He was well aware that if he let Liu Zhimo and the others inspect him now, they would definitely be able to find out.


    This time, it really was like stealing a chicken until it couldn''t eat rice!


    Liu Zhimo reached out and opened the box in front of him, took a glance inside, and then said with a smile that was not a smile, "Today, I finally got to see what it means to steal one''s self."


    With that, he went to open the other boxes, and looked through them one by one. He then straightened his body, and took out the betrothal gift slip that he had prepared beforehand, and handed it over to the village chief. "Cun Zhangyeye, may I trouble you to read through the betrothal gift list for me, I will compare them one by one."


    The village chief sighed heavily, took the betrothal gift list from Liu Zhimo''s hands and read it out loud.


    Just then, Mrs. Liu''s eyes turned, seeing that no one was paying attention to her, she quietly took two steps back, wanting to leave the room, to retrieve her things and hide in it.


    However, just as she turned around and was about to leave, Li Qingling''s words came from behind her, "Grandmother, where are you planning to go? It''s better to stay here until we finish listening! " She had long since noticed Mrs. Liu, how could she possibly leave so easily?


    Mrs. Liu''s entire person froze in place, the village chief''s voice that was reciting the betrothal gift had also stopped, and she was looking at her.


    "The pigs at home haven''t been fed yet. I have to go feed them." Mrs. Liu thought of this idea with extreme speed as he tried to defend himself.


    The corner of Li Qingling''s mouth curled up as he said coldly: "We''re only waiting for this fifteen minutes, pigs wouldn''t be so close to dying of hunger this fifteen minutes. Grandmother, you better finish listening before leaving.


    When Mrs. Liu heard, she suddenly turned around and shouted loudly, "Who has a guilty conscience? Who had a guilty conscience? Ah? You don''t lie to people. " Her voice was very loud, but her clenched fist was drenched in sweat.

 C156 Compromise

    Li Qingling replied indifferently. Since you''re not going to do it, since you have a guilty conscience, you should stay!


    In Mrs. Liu''s heart, she thought that no matter what, she wouldn''t stay behind for the hairpin and step shake that she hid away, she insisted that she was going to feed them to the pigs.


    Li Qingling stared at her for a long while before curling his lips and letting Li Qingfeng feed the pigs.


    Hearing that, Mrs. Liu became excited, she angrily spoke: "Li Qingling, what is the meaning of this? Are you trying to say that I stole something from you? "Huh?"


    Although she did take Li Qingling''s things, she would definitely not admit it.


    Li Qingling laughed, telling her not to get too excited, she only wanted Li Qingfeng to see how she fed the pigs, that''s all.


    Who would believe what she said? Mrs. Liu was extremely furious.


    However, if she did not feed the pigs now, it would seem that she was feeling guilty.


    She grinded her teeth as she glared at Li Qingling a few times. Then she snorted coldly and turned to walk out of the room.


    Li Qingfeng nodded to Li Qingling and quickly followed.


    Li Qingling raised his eyebrows, looked at the village head and said, "Cun Zhangyeye, you can continue."


    The village chief sighed helplessly. Today, he sighed more than he could ever sigh in his life. He was thoroughly disappointed by Old Li''s family.


    He looked at the list of bridal gifts and continued to read it out loud. When he finished reading the list, his mouth was already dry.


    Li Qingling was very pleased, he ran to the kitchen and poured a cup of water for the village chief to drink.


    The village chief was very satisfied with Li Qingling''s way of doing things. He felt that Li Qingling was very good at being human.


    "Ink, take a look at this. What''s missing?"


    Liu Zhimo glanced at Old Li and the others, then turned to the village chief and spoke of the things that were missing.


    Hearing that, the village chief took in a breath of cold air, he turned and glared at Old Li, pointing at his hands while trembling.


    After a long while, he finally said the words that came out of his mouth, "Old Li, Old Li, I''m not talking about you. Aren''t you being a little too ruthless? I have never seen such relatives that covet their granddaughter''s betrothal gift. You have truly broadened my horizons! " With that, he suddenly thought about the matter of Old Li seeking him out before, his face immediately changed as he stared fiercely at Old Li and interrogated him, "Old Li, tell me honestly, when you went to find me to persuade Xiao Ling to marry me, did you already covet Xiao Ling?"


    If it was really like that, then he was also deceived by Old Li.


    Thinking of this, the Village Head trembled in anger.


    Old Li gritted his teeth with all his might, he absolutely could not admit that they had already thought about coveting Li Qingling''s betrothal gift a long time ago.


    If he were to admit to this, the Li family would be finished.


    "Fourth brother, how could I have such an idea?" His face was full of shame. He reached out his hand to slap himself as he hatefully said, "I was the one who didn''t take care of the pearl and made her do such a wrong thing."


    Li Qingling frowned as he looked at Old Li. He felt that Old Li was ruthless and directly pushed Li Bao Zhu out.


    If any outsiders were to find out that Li Baoyi had done this, her life could be considered as over, she really wouldn''t be able to get married.


    She didn''t believe that Old Li wouldn''t know about this matter at all. Even if he beat her to death, she wouldn''t believe it.


    The Village Chief coldly snorted, "This is a matter of your family. How are you going to discipline her? I don''t care. Now, you have to make up for all the missing things."


    He couldn''t just let go of so many things that were missing.


    If there were one or two less, he could still persuade Li Qingling and the others. For his sake, forget it, he would not bother with them anymore.


    However, this betrothal gift was almost half gone. He had no choice but to give it up.


    Hearing the Village Chief''s words, Old Li nodded his head repeatedly, promising that he would take those things back.


    "Then we''ll wait for you in the living room." The village chief looked at Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo. Seeing that they did not object, he heaved a sigh of relief. He quickly brought them into the hall and sat down.


    After the Village Chief and the others left the room, Old Li''s expression completely darkened. He looked at Li Laifu and asked him, just how many things did he take?


    Those things had already been given to his sweetheart. How could he possibly take them back? Li Laifu frowned as he looked at Old Li, saying that he did not take anything.


    Old Li was not stupid, he knew that this son of his was not telling the truth. He coldly looked at him, then turned his head to look at the trembling Li Bao Zhu and told her to call Mrs. Liu in.


    Li Bao Zhu responded with a small voice, then ran out of the room to call Mrs. Liu.


    Since she was young, she had always been very afraid of her grandfather. The moment he got angry, his heart would become even more afraid.


    She could also feel that this matter of coveting Li Qingling''s betrothal gift would not be so easy.


    Not long after, Mrs. Liu ran in and anxiously asked how Old Li was doing. What did Li Qingling say?


    With a "pa" sound, the kitten raised its head and slapped Mrs. Liu, causing blood to trickle out of the corner of his mouth.


    Mrs. Liu felt her ears buzzing, and then she held onto the burning part of her face and turned her head to look at Old Li in disbelief. The anger in her heart surged, and she wanted to be angry, but when she saw Old Li''s eyes that were about to spew fire, the anger in her heart was silently extinguished.


    She had a premonition, that if she dared to cause a ruckus with Old Li, he would definitely not let her off, and would immediately divorce her and return her home.


    At her age, if she were to be divorced and sent back to her family, what kind of life would she have left?


    Because of this, the rage in her heart was extinguished with a rise.


    Old Li lowered his voice and roared at Mrs. Liu, "If it wasn''t for you, you wretched woman, coveting for Li Qingling''s betrothal gift, how could something like this happen? You would have completely shamed our family."


    He was regretting marrying this evil woman even more now.


    If she wasn''t so biased, Li Qingling wouldn''t have been so cold to his grandfather. He could now enjoy Li Qingling''s blessings and live in a big house.


    I''m so regretful. I''m so regretful that my intestines are turning green.


    She also told Old Li in a suppressed voice, "If you didn''t agree to my plan, how could I have done it? After all, you have a large responsibility, so don''t place the entire responsibility on me."


    She definitely would not be the one to take all of this blame.


    "You ¡­" Old Li''s thoughts were revealed so casually by him, causing his expression to become even more unsightly. He shouted at Mrs. Liu, "If you dare speak any more nonsense, you can go back to your family. My Li Family cannot afford to supply a great Buddha like you."


    Being threatened by Old Li, Mrs. Liu became mute, and did not dare to retort.


    She was afraid that if she talked back, Hugh would really go back to her mother''s house.


    Although her son was already so old, and even if she was abandoned, her son could still raise her, but she still couldn''t afford to lose face.


    Seeing that Mrs. Liu did not make a sound, Old Li nodded her head in satisfaction, and told her to take Li Qingling''s things and bring them back.


    "Those are good stuff. Do you really want that little bitch?" She really didn''t want to return it.


    She had never worn anything so good in her life and she wanted to show it off!


    To make her take it out now was like slicing a few times on her body. It was extremely painful.


    Seeing that he was unwilling, the anger in Old Li''s heart rose once again, and angrily said, "It''s fine if you don''t take it back, but you can use silver to pay!"


    He was clear about Li Qingling''s temper, if she did not take back these betrothal gifts, he would definitely not let this matter rest.


    Hearing that she had to pay with silver, Mrs. Liu was even more unwilling. She unwillingly ran back to her room and took everything that she had brought back.


    She endured her heartache and gave everything to Old Li.


    Old Li looked at the list, nodded for a bit, and took back a few things. He then turned to Li Laifu and asked, "Where are the other things?"


    After being asked this question, Li Laifu''s eyes lit up, and after a moment, he said that he would give it to Huang Meiniang.


    The meaning behind his words was that if he gave it to someone else, he wouldn''t be able to take it back.


    When he said that, Old Li was not angry, but she was furious, she did not care about lowering her voice, and directly pointed at Li Laifu and scolded, "You prodigal son, how can you give her such a precious thing? "She hasn''t passed through the door yet?"


    Her heart ached even more when she thought of those things.


    He scolded Huang Meiniang in her heart and felt that she had bewitched her son and allowed him to take so many precious things.


    Being scolded like this by Mrs. Liu, Li Laifu felt a bit of unhappiness in his heart. He pursed his lips, and did not say a word.


    "Alright, stop being so noisy." Old Li scolded Mrs. Liu before shifting his gaze to Li Laifu. "Laifu, go and take back those things. If you can''t, then let her pay with silver."


    That was still not his daughter-in-law. He would not side with her.


    Moreover, in his heart, he felt that Mrs. Liu''s curses were right, what if Huang Meiniang hasn''t passed yet? How could he give her so many precious things? If this wasn''t a waste, what was?


    "Dad, how can we take back this gift?" If I say I want it back, can she marry me? Do you want me to be a bachelor for the rest of my life? "


    This time, Old Li was on Li Laifu''s side, and he directly said with a voice filled with hatred, "Why are you so foolish? This is when you''re trying to test her sincerity. If you take back the item, she won''t want to marry you. That means she doesn''t have you in her heart and only covets your money. "


    Hearing that, Li Laifu actually felt that Old Li''s words were reasonable, he could not help but nod his head, and said that he would go and find Huang Meiniang now to get it.


    He also wanted to see whether Huang Meiniang was sincere to him or not.


    Old Li nodded his head in satisfaction and told him to go as he pleased.


    After Li Laifu left, Old Li walked out of the hall and told Li Qingling that he had not brought back some things. Once he had brought them back, he would send them to her alone.


    Li Qingling raised his eyebrows and acknowledged, telling Li Qingfeng to call someone to help him carry the betrothal gift.


    She was not afraid that Old Li would lie to her, since she had the betrothal gift list in her hands, she was not afraid that he would deny it.


    When the people outside heard Li Qingfeng''s words, they all asked Li Qingfeng, what happened inside? Why take the betrothal gift away?


    Li Qingfeng did not receive Li Qingling''s reminder and did not speak carelessly. He only said that they will know in the future.


    The villagers could only restrain their curiosity and help to carry the betrothal gift.

 C157 cardiac injury

    The old man saw that Li Qingling and the others had walked over. He walked over with large strides and asked, "How are they?"


    He had previously followed Li Qingning to the fish pond to play and found out about this from the villagers, so he rushed over in a hurry. The courtyard door was locked, and even if he wanted to go in, he could not, so he could only wait outside.


    Li Qingling smiled and said to him.


    The villagers, who had raised their ears to listen to the gossip, all felt regret in their hearts when they heard Li Qingling''s words.


    They also wanted to hear what was going on. How could Li Qingling carry away the betrothal gift?


    The old man thought about this too, and after making a sound, he followed Li Qingling and the others back home.


    When they returned home, Li Qingling saw the villagers following behind, and she laughed helplessly, "All of you uncles and aunts have matters to attend to today, it is inconvenient for me to entertain you all, I will properly entertain you all again when I have time!" With that, she closed the courtyard door.


    Looking at the courtyard door, the villagers began to discuss among themselves.


    "What''s going on here? Why did Xiao Ling bring the betrothal gift back? "


    "Maybe Old Li''s family did something that angered Xiao Ling, so Xiao Ling did not want to marry in his house."


    "Let me tell you guys, today I saw Li Bao Zhu wearing a beautiful hairpin as she ran over with the step shake to play with Xiao Ling. Not long later, she ran home crying, and Xiao Ling followed along with her Mo." An aunt mysteriously said this.


    The moment she said this, everyone in the village cast their gazes on her and asked her what was going on.


    That aunt''s expression became complacent and continued with her nonsense, "My guess is that Mrs. Liu and the others coveted Xiao Ling''s betrothal gift. Xiao Ling was too angry, so he brought it back."


    "That Mrs. Liu guy must be able to do such a thing."


    "I think so too..."


    The wild guesses of the villagers had made most of the guess. If it was Li Qingling''s, he would definitely give them a Like, thinking that their guesses were really accurate.


    At this time, Li Qingling was seated in the living room, being interrogated by the old man, what exactly had happened?


    Li Qingling said helplessly, "My grandparents coveted half of my betrothal gift, I couldn''t stand it, so I brought the betrothal gift back." If it wasn''t for Old Li, she would never have done this.


    It was all their fault for being too greedy, coveting so many of her betrothal gifts.


    Hearing this, the old man couldn''t help but stand up and shout, "How preposterous! To think that there would be such a thing!" It was simply like a heart of darkness. He even coveted his granddaughter''s betrothal gifts. "Have you brought back those gifts that you coveted?"


    "I brought some back, but I haven''t brought some back. Maybe it was given to someone by my Uncle Uncle? My grandfather said that after those things are brought back, they will be directly sent to me. " After pausing for a moment, Li Qingling continued, "If he doesn''t bring those betrothal gifts back, I''ll make him discount them." At this point, she would not be at a disadvantage.


    It was still that old saying, those betrothal presents were bought over and over again by Liu Zhimo for her. She would not let them off so easily, he must give them a deep lesson, and let them remember that she was not that easily bullied.


    Hearing this, the old man nodded his head in satisfaction. That''s right.


    Fortunately, this girl did not have the heart of Buddha and would not let Old Li''s family go so easily.


    In his heart, he felt that those who did wrong should be punished, not let them go easily.


    In short, this girl was deeply in his heart.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After a few days, Old Li personally came to find Li Qingling. He looked at Li Qingling, and said in a cold voice: "I did bring some things back, and some of them are gone. Take a look at how much those things are worth. I''ll discount it for you. " He pushed the things that he brought over directly in front of Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling glanced at Old Li. Presumably, he hated her granddaughter to the core.


    She smiled and opened the package right in front of Old Li. She took a look at the things inside: hairpins, step shake s, and bracelet ¡­


    Her Uncle Uncle was really willing to give such a precious thing to someone.


    No wonder Mrs. Liu pointed at his nose and scolded him as the prodigal son.


    These items added up together didn''t amount to less than 50 taels of silver. To a family, 50 taels of silver was a huge sum of money.


    "Please wait a moment, I''ll go get the list." With that said, Li Qingling did not care about Old Li''s expression, he immediately went back to his room to retrieve the betrothal gift list.


    When Old Li heard Li Qingling call him grandpa, he could not help but frown, and his expression was filled with dissatisfaction.


    But he himself had directly said that he wanted to cut off all relations with Li Qingling and the others, so he could not scold Li Qingling and the others.


    He really regretted it in his heart. He shouldn''t have been so impulsive to say those words!


    Now that he wanted him to take back what he had said, he had lost a lot of face.


    After a while, Li Qingling took the betrothal gift list and laid it out in front of Old Li, and pointed it out to him like before.


    Old Li looked at it once, and said straightforwardly: "What exactly is missing from there? "Just tell me how much you want to compensate!" He really did not want to have any further contact with this granddaughter of his.


    When he saw her, his emotions were complicated.


    Since that was the case, it would be better if he didn''t meet him!


    Li Qingling raised his eyes and looked at Old Li who had an extremely serious expression. He knew that Old Li did not want to stay any longer with her and did not force him, so she directly spoke out: "Five hairpins are missing here, eight step shake s, six bracelets ¡­" After she finished refining, the corner of Old Li''s mouth kept twitching. There were so many things, how much would it cost?


    "This... "How much is that exactly?" He could not help but ask again!


    "It would at least cost 150 silver."


    "What?" 150 silver? " Hearing this number, Old Li almost jumped up. With this much silver, where would he go to find it?


    Li Qingling calmly nodded his head, "Great sir, if you don''t believe me, you can ask around. How much is all of this worth?" She really didn''t hold him up at all, he just told him at his original price.


    Old Li''s face became even uglier, he rubbed his hands together, then looked at Li Qingling, as though he wanted to say something, but when the words reached his mouth, he did not.


    He really wanted to ask Li Qingling if he could calculate a bit less, but he felt that he had lost face.


    Li Qingling pretended not to see Old Li''s deep emotion. She picked up his teacup and slowly drank two sips of tea, allowing Old Li to slowly consider.


    Old Li sat there for a while. Since Li Qingling didn''t have anything to say, he sulked in his heart, thinking that she didn''t know how to conduct herself.


    "I don''t have that much silver right now, so I need to lend it to you." Old Li''s words were very skillful, he bit on the word ''borrow'' hard, wanting to let Li Qingling know that his family was in a difficult situation, and that he could not take out that much silver, so he went to borrow.


    If his other biological granddaughter had heard this, she would have told him not to return it, but what about Li Qingling? She smiled lightly and put down the teacup in her hand, then looked at Old Li and said, "Un, as long as you pay the silver before I get married." Was she tolerant enough? He didn''t hurry him to return the money.


    Old Li was so angry that he rolled his eyes, he was not in the mood to continue talking to Li Qingling, he suddenly stood up and left without saying a word.


    He walked home quickly and angrily, ignoring those who greeted him on the way home.


    The moment he returned home, he saw Li Laifu sitting in the courtyard eating. With a dark expression, he shouted at him, "Eat, eat, eat! You will eat! He really was a prodigal who had lost so much silver to a woman who still hadn''t passed.


    Li Laifu almost choked on his words when he heard Old Li. He stretched out his neck and swallowed the saliva in his throat, then looked up at Old Li and asked him, "What happened?"


    Weren''t they happy when they went there just now? Why did he come back so dark?


    Old Li pointed at Li Laifu with one hand and continued to yell, "What''s wrong? You still have the nerve to ask me what''s wrong? I''m telling you, go and ask that woman to get it back, do you hear me? "


    "Dad, you really want me to be a virgin, right?" It wasn''t easy for him to coax Mei Niang and take back those things from her hands. If he went to get more from her, he really wouldn''t be able to marry Huang Meiniang in his entire life.


    Thinking about Huang Meiniang''s figure, he was extremely reluctant.


    Old Li gasped heavily from Li Laifu''s anger, before roaring loudly back, "With that 150 silver, what kind of wife do you want to marry? Forget about marrying one, even if you marry two, there will still be people who will marry you. " You really don''t know what''s good for you. That''s 150 taels of silver!


    What did 150 taels of silver mean? Did he know? He was truly angered to death by this foolish son of his.


    Hearing that, Li Laifu jumped up abruptly, "What? 150 silver, why doesn''t she, Li Qingling, want it? " He looked at Old Li and asked loudly, "Father, did she not consider you to be her grandfather, and not try to make you cheaper?"


    Li Laifu was lucky that he did not mention this, but when he said that, the fire in Old Li''s heart flared up again.


    "My family has already broken off all relations with them, why would she still give me this face?" Old Li replied in a weird tone, "Don''t talk nonsense for me, hurry up and find that woman and get her things back. Otherwise, don''t even think about coming back."


    With such a stupid son, this entire family would be ruined by him sooner or later.


    Li Laifu looked at Old Li in disbelief. Seeing that his expression did not seem to be lying, his frown tightened even more. "Father, is your son not even worth 150 silver coins? "Huh?" Father was hurting him too much.


    Old Li snorted, he said that it was not worth it and walked into the house.

 C158 resentment

    Li Laifu was a little angry in his heart, but he couldn''t do anything about it. After all, it was 150 silver, if Old Li really didn''t care about him, he definitely had to ask to take out 150 silver, he could only go and find Huang Meiniang.


    He turned his head and walked out of the courtyard with grievance, and headed straight to the next village, the Huang Family, to look for Huang Meiniang.


    When Huang Meiniang saw that Li Laifu had come to find her, her expression was not very good, "What are you looking for me for? Didn''t you say that you would let me calm down? " Li Laifu taking those things from her made her feel very unhappy.


    If not for the fact that she wanted to win him over, she would have long ago turned hostile towards him.


    Li Laifu looked at Huang Meiniang who had a coquettish face and smiled ingratiatingly, "Meiniang, look at what you''re saying, don''t you think I''m missing you?" As he spoke, he reached out to embrace Huang Meiniang''s waist.


    Pa! Huang Meiniang slapped Li Laifu''s hand away and looked at him angrily: "Don''t mess with me. If others see it, I will lose my reputation."


    What kind of reputation was this? She already had no reputation to boast about, Li Laifu thought in his heart, but he did not show it on his face. He still had a fawning smile on his face, and strongly embraced her waist, "Mei Niang, are you still angry with me? There''s nothing I can do about that. If I had, I wouldn''t even ask you for those things back. " Pausing, he gritted his teeth and said, "You don''t know that Nephew Daughter of mine has a very hard temper. If I don''t return her the things she gave me, what kind of fate will I have?"


    He spoke of Zhang Huan pitifully, hoping that Huang Meiniang would pity him.


    But unexpectedly, Huang Meiniang''s expression did not even move, she raised her head and looked at Li Laifu, then patted his chest: "Why are you so anxious with me? Aren''t I joking with you? " The smile on her face became even more beautiful, "Isn''t your Nephew Daughter very rich? "Why do you care about such a small thing?"


    When those things landed on her hands and made her return them, her heart bled.


    Li Laifu shrugged his shoulders helplessly, "That was the betrothal gift given to her by her fiance, maybe she values those betrothal gifts a lot, and insisted on taking them back." He carefully sized up Huang Meiniang''s expression. Seeing that she was still smiling, his heart relaxed a little as she tried to test her out, "Meiniang, do you really want to marry me?"


    If she really wanted to marry him, she would definitely stand on his side.


    Although he had asked her before to get it back, she was indeed very angry, and he was a little uncertain about her.


    Did she really want to marry him, as he said?


    Since Huang Meiniang was able to trick Li Laifu, her brain was not stupid. She looked at Li Jiao, smiled, extended her hand and pointed at his chest, saying, "Why are you asking this?" Didn''t he already know?


    When Li Laifu saw her like this, his body softened by half. He held Huang Meiniang''s hand and kissed it on his lips, looking like a loyal dog, he looked at her and said: "I know I know, I just can''t help but want to ask you again." He felt that Huang Meiniang truly wanted to marry him, and so he spoke out the truth happily in his heart, "Meiniang, it''s like this. That Nephew Daughter of mine must definitely let us return all the hairpins and step shake that she lost previously to her. If we don''t return them to her, we must immediately give them to her ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Huang Meiniang screamed out, "Li Laifu, what do you mean? Ah? Just what exactly do you mean? She angrily pushed Li Laifu away and glared at him.


    She would not forgive him if he did not give her a good reason.


    "Meiniang, can you listen to what I have to say?" Li Laifu started to panic again. He immediately reached out and pulled Huang Meiniang into his embrace, hugging her tightly, not letting her struggle free, "My father said that if she doesn''t return those things to my Nephew Daughter, he will have to give her 150 taels of silver. If my family has that much silver, I definitely won''t come looking for you."


    He carefully observed Huang Meiniang''s body and saw that his face was still filled with anger. He was even more uncertain now, and could only coax her in a good mood, "Meiniang, those things have the name of my Nephew Daughter on them. You would also have a knot in your heart if you brought those things with you, wouldn''t you? Don''t worry, once you marry me, I''ll definitely buy you a new one, okay? "


    Huang Meiniang''s face darkened, she raised her head and glared at Li Laifu. If he hadn''t given those things to her, she wouldn''t have fallen for them just because she saw them.


    After she fell in love with those things, how could she feel good about him taking them back from her and giving them to others?


    If she hadn''t possessed it, she wouldn''t have felt heartbroken. After possessing it, she would have been forcibly snatched away by someone else. That would have been heartbreaking.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? "Why don''t you just tell me that you want to get all those things back."


    "Mei-Niang, isn''t there nothing we can do about this? If I had a way, I wouldn''t do it. " He was afraid of his father in his heart. If his father were to be merciless, he would not care at all. If he was directly thrown out of the house, where would he go to cry?


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t bear to part with his father and mother, but once he left home, he wouldn''t be able to dig out some silver from his mother''s hands.


    Huang Meiniang''s heart was filled with hatred. She reached out her hand to push Li Laifu, wanting him to let go of her. She no longer wanted to stay with him.


    If she stayed with this man again, she might die from his anger.


    She had never seen such a stupid man. That Nephew Daughter of his, telling him to take the thing back, was he really going to take the thing back? Couldn''t he think of a way to hoodwink them?


    When Li Laifu saw that Huang Meiniang was struggling and was about to leave him, he held her even more tightly. He kept on saying some sweet words to Huang Meiniang to cheer her up and stop making things difficult for her.


    Huang Meiniang was also tired from struggling, she helplessly stopped, but her eyes were still staring at Li Laifu, "You''re not going to let your father think about this matter? I don''t believe that your Nephew Daughter dares to speak to your father like that, is she not afraid of being poked in the spine by others? " In her heart, she felt that Li Laifu exaggerated about this matter.


    She just felt that Li Laifu was too stupid, and wouldn''t think of any schemes to fool around with.


    Li Laifu helplessly shook his head and replied: "Why can''t I think of a way? "My father even used breaking off their relationship to threaten her, but she was indifferent. She decisively chose to break off their relationship and take back all her betrothal gifts." If Li Qingling''s temper wasn''t so hard, he wouldn''t have been so helpless.


    He wouldn''t lose so much face and come to her to take it back.


    "Ah?" How is that possible? " Huang Meiniang widened her eyes in shock. She really did not believe that there would be someone who would disregard their reputation and take the things back, "Laifu, you aren''t lying to me right? Is that Nephew Daughter of yours really that stubborn?"


    Li Laifu immediately raised his hand and swore a venomous oath. If he had spoken a lie just now, he would have been struck by lightning in the sky.


    Seeing that he had even made a poison oath, Huang Meiniang believed in his words. Only, he was still very surprised in his heart, he never thought that there would be such a person, who would not even care about his own reputation.


    Li Laifu was a very observant person, when he saw Huang Meiniang''s expression soften a little, he continued to persuade him, "Mei-Niang, don''t worry, in the future I will definitely make good money and buy more beautiful hairpins and step shake for you. Those are other people''s possessions, how about we give them back to her?" If Huang Meiniang didn''t agree with him, then he would really be disappointed in her.


    It was possible that, as her father had said, she did not love him, but loved his money.


    Huang Meiniang met Li Laifu''s eyes, and from his eyes, she saw what he was thinking about. She lowered her head, rolled his eyes, and then slowly nodded.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll pack the items and give them to you."


    After saying that, Li Laifu''s face revealed a big smile, he hugged Huang Meiniang tightly, and started to talk sweet nothings to Huang Meiniang.


    In his heart, he felt even more that there was him in Huang Meiniang''s heart, and she loved him.


    Huang Meiniang endured the unhappiness in her heart, and smiled: "Let me go first, I''ll bring the thing over to you."


    Li Laifu nodded and let go of his hands.


    When Huang Meiniang turned around, her expression fell and her teeth chattered. If she wasn''t afraid that Li Laifu would suspect him, she wouldn''t have returned the thing to him.


    For the sake of her future, she would compromise this time!


    Huang Meiniang quickly packed the things and ran out again. She found Li Laifu and handed the things over to him.


    Li Laifu took the thing in Huang Meiniang''s hands and pulled Huang Meiling''s hand. He gave her a gentle kiss: "Meiniang, you''re really nice, I really want to marry you home as soon as possible." This way, they wouldn''t have to meet in secret.


    Huang Meiniang smiled and tapped his forehead, telling him to quickly take back the things, and come back to find her when she was free.


    Li Laifu also knew that this matter was a matter of priority. He unwillingly nodded his head, gave Huang Meiniang another kiss, then turned and left in large strides.


    When he returned home, he threw the thing back to Old Li and said that he had brought it back. Without waiting for Old Li to react, he went back to his room.


    Old Li opened his bag in surprise. It was indeed Li Qingling''s hairpin and step shake. He sighed, stood up with the things in his hands and ran over to find Li Qingling.


    Seeing that he had returned the things to her so quickly, Li Qingling raised her eyebrows. Indeed, there were some people who could not be ruthless to her.


    She compared it with the list and felt that the items matched it, then nodded to Old Li, saying that they were all here.


    After Old Li heard this, without saying a word, he turned around and left.


    As soon as he left, an unexpected guest arrived at the house.

 C159 Stupid

    Li Qingling never would have thought that Liu Zhihao would come to this place. Looking at this man in front of her who was even more imposing than before, his heart was filled with suspicion.


    "General Liu, why are you here?"


    This was too rare.


    Liu Zhihao looked down at his condescendingly from above. However, when he heard her question, he didn''t make a sound.


    When he heard the news that his cousin was going to be married, he decided to return to the capital to report on his work.


    His gaze was a little picky as he looked at Li Qingling. Although she looked much better than when he was at Matsuyama, he still felt that she wasn''t worthy of that cousin of his.


    Sooner or later, he would have to bring his cousin back to the Liu Family. Li Qingling''s family background did not help his cousin, it was not worthy of him.


    Li Qingling was a person who had sharp senses, so she could immediately feel that Liu Zhihao was not happy with her.


    Her face had also turned pale. Even if someone didn''t like her, she wouldn''t be able to greet them with a smile. Even if that person was a general, she wouldn''t use her hot face to cover her cold butt.


    "General Liu, do you want to come in?" She asked lightly.


    Liu Zhihao withdrew his gaze from Li Qingling''s body and neatly jumped down from the horse. Ignoring Li Qingling, he walked in with large strides.


    "..." The corner of Li Qingling''s mouth twitched. She felt that he had been blind in the past and felt that this man was not bad.


    In this way, her impression of him was greatly diminished.


    She was a little unhappy and directly closed the courtyard door, ignoring the horse outside. Since Liu Zhihao did not ask her to help him tie the horse up, then she might as well pretend that she did not know.


    When she entered the living room, Liu Zhihao and the old man were already sitting and talking.


    From the way he treated the old man, she knew that his attitude was only towards her.


    She didn''t mess with him, did she? Did you do anything to offend him? How could he be dissatisfied with her?


    Li Qingling thought for a while, but could not think of anything, so she stopped thinking. With a turn of his heel, she prepared to busy herself with other matters.


    However, before she could leave, the old man called out to her to go find Liu Zhimo.


    "Yes," she said, and went out.


    Not long after she left, Liu Zhimo returned.


    When Liu Zhihao saw Liu Zhimo, the corner of his mouth curled into a smile. When Liu Zhimo greeted him, he smiled and nodded.


    He had attracted attention to his younger cousin and knew that his lessons were not bad. He would be taking the exam next month as well. With his abilities, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to become an Elementary Scholar.


    When he had taken the Scholar''s Examination, he would tell him about the Liu Family and ask him to go back to the Liu Family to reclaim his ancestors.


    With Liu Zhimo''s reputation, his stepmother would not bully him so easily.


    Thinking about how he always wanted to get rid of his stepmother, he coldly snorted in his heart. If Liu Zhimo returned to the Liu Family and was still so outstanding, his stepmother would definitely be very unhappy.


    He was happy when she wasn''t happy.


    "General Liu, why are you here?" This was too rare, he thought that he would never meet Liu Zhihao again in this life. He did not expect that he would suddenly come to find him.


    When Li Qingling went to find him and told him about this matter, he was actually quite surprised.


    Even if he wanted to, he could not think of the reason why Liu Zhihao came to find him.


    Liu Zhihao looked at Liu Zhimo, raised his eyebrows and said, "What? The Ink doesn''t welcome me? "


    Liu Zhimo shook his head and said, "How is that possible?" It was just that, when he suddenly saw General Liu, he was somewhat surprised.


    After all, he was a great general, and he was just a commoner. They really didn''t have much contact with each other, so why would he come and find him?


    In short, he felt very strange.


    "I''m going back to the capital to report on my work. I just happened to pass by here, so I came over to take a look."


    "So that''s how it is ¡­"


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo nodded, and for a moment, he did not know what to say.


    The atmosphere in the living room immediately became quiet. Even the old man stopped talking. He picked up his teacup and took a few sips slowly.


    When Li Qingling had entered the hall earlier, he had felt that Liu Zhihao was somewhat dissatisfied with him.


    He probably felt that Li Qingling''s status was too low and was not worthy of Liu Zhimo!


    If not for the fact that he couldn''t beat Liu Zhihao, he would have jumped up and beat Liu Zhihao to a pulp.


    If not for their kind intentions in taking her in, he would have died a long time ago. How could he still be sitting here leisurely drinking tea?


    How could he possibly despise Li Qingling?


    It was just that because Liu Zhihao was a general, the old man did not say anything, but his heart was dissatisfied with him, and did not want to talk to him anymore.


    As a general, Liu Zhihao would definitely not care about such an atmosphere. He continued to drink his tea gracefully, and drank a cup before putting down his teacup and speaking slowly, "Summoning Mo, can I have a word with you?"


    Liu Zhimo didn''t know what Liu Zhihao was planning. He heard him say so and nodded.


    "General Liu, this way, please." He stood up and brought Liu Zhihao to the study room.


    He sat on the chair and waited for a while, but he did not hear a word from Liu Zhihao. Liu Zhimo could not help but say, "General Liu, if you have something to say, just say it!"


    Liu Zhihao raised his eyes and looked straight at Liu Zhimo, and asked him in a serious tone, was he really going to marry Li Qingling?


    Seeing his serious expression, Liu Zhimo became serious, nodded his head heavily and said yes.


    He and Li Qingling were originally married, so it was natural for them to marry each other.


    Furthermore, he had been like this for a long time, and understood his feelings for Li Qingling.


    "She''s not worthy of you." Liu Zhihao immediately threw those words down.


    In his heart, he just felt that Li Qingling wasn''t worthy of his cousin. If she had a good family background and could help his cousin, it would be different.


    The moment he said that, Liu Zhimo''s expression darkened, he looked back at Liu Zhihao, and said, "If she isn''t worthy of me, then no one is." He definitely would not allow anyone to look down on Li Qingling like that, as she was his lover. If others thought like that about her, it would only make his heart unhappy.


    Seeing Liu Zhimo''s unhappy expression, Liu Zhihao pretended not to see it, and directly said what he wanted to say in his heart, "You will need to be an official in the future, you need a wife with a strong background. Only then will you be able to walk down the path of an official faster and more steadily." The official waters were very deep. Without any powerful assistance, it would be very difficult to advance.


    If Li Qingling''s family background was not bad, he would not be so opposed.


    He did this all for the sake of Liu Zhimo.


    But Liu Zhimo obviously did not accept his good intentions. If he could only do this because he relied on his wife, then it would be fine even if he did not become an official.


    "I don''t need it." Liu Zhimo also straightforwardly rejected her. In his heart, no matter what kind of career he had, it couldn''t compare to Li Qingling.


    If he were to choose between Li Qingling and his career, he would definitely choose Li Qingling directly.


    If he did not become an official, he could still do other things. If he did not want Li Qingling, then he really felt that his days were meaningless.


    When Liu Zhihao heard Liu Zhimo''s rejection without hesitation, he frowned. He never thought that Liu Zhimo would be so stubborn, and directly refused his words.


    After looking at Liu Zhimo quietly for a while, he spoke again, "If you feel that you''ve let her down, then you should give her a little more silver, so that she will be able to live happily."


    "General Liu, if you have come to say these words to me, I''m sorry, but you can leave now."


    Liu Zhimo also frowned, his heart was even more unhappy.


    If he knew that Liu Zhihao had come to find him to say such things, he would not have directly met him.


    In his heart, he wished to marry the person that he wished to marry. It would be strange if he was so happy in his heart to be demoted by others to such a low status.


    It was obvious that Liu Zhimo was in a bad mood. Liu Zhihao paused for a moment, and his brows furrowed even more, "Zhimo, do not look at everything, you have to make preparations for the future."


    If Liu Zhimo wasn''t his cousin, he wouldn''t have said this much to him.


    He was really thinking for Liu Zhimo''s sake, wanting him to live a better life.


    It was just that Liu Zhimo did not appreciate his kind intentions.


    "General Liu, you aren''t married yet, are you?"


    Not expecting Liu Zhimo to ask that, Liu Zhihao was stunned for a moment, then said that he did not.


    Liu Zhimo nodded with understanding, "It''s fortunate that you''re not married, so whoever wants to be your wife would probably feel very pitiful about it." From Liu Zhihao''s words just now, it could be seen that he treated marriage as a kind of deal. As long as it was beneficial to him, he would consider marrying them.


    He was such a cold-blooded person, how could he treat his wife so well?


    Hearing that, Liu Zhihao pursed his lips, but became silent again. He never expected Liu Zhimo to say such words to him, making him feel extremely cold.


    He admitted that if he were to take a wife, he would definitely marry a wife that would help him. However, the respect that he should give to his wife would definitely be great.


    He wouldn''t be someone who doted on his concubine and killed his wife. He wouldn''t let his backyard become a mess.


    He was definitely able to do this.


    "I gave her wealth and glory, what''s she pitiful about it?" Just when Liu Zhimo thought that Liu Zhihao was not going to speak, he suddenly thought of something.


    These words were truly from his heart. He felt that giving his wife wealth and respect was the best thing he could do for her.


    Liu Zhimo also understood that, so he shook his head helplessly. Liu Zhihao must have never liked people before, so he had that thought.


    "General Liu, you don''t need to say anymore. You and I are two different people, and my thinking is the complete opposite of yours." Liu Zhimo curled the corner of his mouth, and calmly replied, "In your mind, a wife who is of assistance to you is a good wife, but that is not what I am thinking."


    He only wanted to marry Li Qingling and live a happy life with her. He really didn''t have such lofty ambitions like Liu Zhihao did.


    The corners of Liu Zhihao''s mouth curled into a line as he looked at Liu Zhimo in disappointment and disappointment. He felt that his actions of not leaving his own career was an extremely foolish thing to do for a woman.

 C160 Angry

    Liu Zhihao choked in anger when he heard Liu Zhimo''s words. He asked somewhat speechlessly, "What do you think?"


    Liu Zhimo calmly spoke out his thoughts. Once he finished speaking, his already furrowed brows, became even more furrowed.


    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s words, he was rather disappointed with him in his heart. He never thought that he would be so unambitious, to the point that he didn''t even want his future prospects for a girl.


    He sized Liu Zhimo up without leaving a trace. He thought to himself, such a person, is it really good to bring him back to the Liu Family to be reunited with his ancestors?


    At this moment, doubt arose within his heart.


    "If your father were to know your thoughts, he would definitely be utterly disappointed in you." How could his fourth uncle, who he had never met before, and such a transparent person have such a son?


    Liu Zhimo looked at the furious Liu Zhihao, and still answered indifferently, "If my father finds out what I think, he will definitely support me." If his father was someone who pursued fame and fortune, he would have already left for the exam and wouldn''t have been an ordinary teacher.


    He felt that he was the most similar to his father in this aspect.


    "You ¡­" Liu Zhihao was so angry by Liu Zhimo that he almost died. He really wanted to pry his head off to see what Liu Zhimo was thinking.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed the anger that was rising in his heart.


    He had never been angered like this by anyone before, but this time, he was truly angered by Liu Zhimo.


    "General Liu, this is my family''s matter, you don''t have to worry about that."


    Before his anger had completely died down, Liu Zhimo once again said something that made him even more angry.


    That was what he really thought in his heart. Why did he want an outsider to criticize his marriage?


    This made him very unhappy in his heart.


    If he wasn''t his cousin, why would he meddle in other people''s business? Liu Zhihao grinded his teeth in anger, "If it wasn''t for you, do I need to say so much?" He truly did not know how to appreciate kindness.


    "General Liu, please!" Liu Zhimo really did not want to speak anymore with Liu Zhihao, he immediately stood up and made a gesture of invitation towards Liu Zhihao.


    Liu Zhihao who had never been treated like this before, was struck by this move by Liu Zhimo, caused him to gnash his teeth in anger, said, good, and then walked out with large strides.


    When his good intentions were trampled on like this, he was truly furious.


    "What happened to General Liu?" Seeing Liu Zhihao walk out angrily, the old man looked at Liu Zhimo who was following closely behind and asked curiously.


    Liu Zhimo did not follow him out to see Liu Zhihao off. Instead, he directly sat down on the chair, and said indifferently, "I''m blaming myself for not listening to him, for getting angry!" He wasn''t a brainless person, how could he casually listen to the words of an outsider?


    If it really was like this, how could he still act like a human?


    "Oh?" The old man curiously looked at Liu Zhimo, and directly asked him, "What did he say to you?"


    Liu Zhimo reached out to pour himself a cup of tea, took a sip, then said slowly, "He asked me to not marry Xiao Ling, he felt that Xiao Ling does not have a good family background, and would not be of much help to my career, after I rejected him, he became angry, and it was that simple."


    He still wasn''t angry, why would Liu Zhihao be angry at him?


    Hearing that, the old man''s eyes widened. He slapped the table beside him and scolded angrily, "How dare he say that? The next time I see him, I will definitely scold him until his head is soaked in dog blood. " He had sensed that Liu Zhihao wasn''t happy about him, but he hadn''t expected him to say such a thing to Liu Zhimo.


    Li Qingling was his grandson''s daughter, how could he allow others to slander her like that?


    Even if it was Liu Zhihao, who was a general, he would not allow it.


    "Then what do you think, brat?" After the old man finished cursing, he turned to look at Liu Zhimo.


    What he was most afraid of was that once Liu Zhimo started his career as a official, he would feel that Li Qingling would not be of any help to him, so he did not want Li Qingling, his useless wife.


    If it was really like this, the one who was harmed would definitely be Li Qingling.


    Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling, he must be standing beside Li Qingling.


    Don''t even mention why, he just liked that little girl Li Qingling.


    Liu Zhimo lightly met the old man''s gaze, and very firmly said, he was not that kind of person.


    He knew what he wanted, and he would never want Li Qingling for his career.


    The reason he wanted to take the exam and become an official was so that his family could live a better life and not be bullied by others.


    If this path would cause Li Qingling to leave him, he would rather not take this road.


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time. The old man saw the determination in Liu Zhimo''s eyes and knew that he would not abandon Li Qingling.


    This brat''s character was not bad. It seemed like he would not do something that was worse than being a dog.


    Even so, he still threatened Liu Zhimo, "If you do something that lets Xiao Ling down, I won''t let you off."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I won''t let her down." Without Li Qingling, how could he let her down?


    Moreover, she was someone at the apex of his heart, so it was even more impossible for him to let her down.


    "I''ll trust you for now!" The old man did not finish his sentence, as he said, "That Liu Zhi ¡­" Just take what the General Liu has said as fart, and ignore him. "


    That stinking brat, if he knew that he would say that kind of thing to Liu Zhimo, he would have definitely beat him out before he even entered the door.


    As the saying goes, you should teach people to beat others, not to separate wives.


    That bad boy actually dared to break up a good marriage alliance. He was truly vicious.


    The next time he met him, he would definitely give him a good beating.


    Let him know what to say and what not to say.


    Seeing the old man''s furious look, Liu Zhimo pursed his lips and smiled, nodding to.


    He never took Liu Zhihao''s words to heart, if he had listened to him, he wouldn''t have left in anger.


    He was very happy to be angry with that person.


    The Old Man patted Liu Zhimo''s shoulders heavily and laughed, "Good boy."


    Hopefully, this Liu Zhimo would still be able to follow what he had said today and would not disappoint Li Qingling.


    Liu Zhimo''s mouth twitched, he resisted the urge to rub his shoulder, and laughed while discussing the matter of marriage with the old man.


    The old man had never been married in his life. He did not understand many things, but he could not resist the enthusiasm he wanted to get involved in.


    When Li Qingling returned home, the first thing he saw was a bustling scene.


    She swept a glance through the corner of her eyes, but didn''t see Liu Zhihao, "Where''s General Liu? You''re leaving so soon? " She thought he would stay for dinner!


    When the old man and Liu Zhimo heard Li Qingling''s words, they stopped their conversation, "Girl, what business do you have with the brat?" Thinking about what that stinking brat said, he wanted to find him and beat him up.


    Li Qingling walked to Liu Zhimo''s side and sat down, then shook his head and said, "No, I was just casually asking."


    Liu Zhihao didn''t have a good impression of her, how could she possibly have something to talk to him about?


    "It''s good that he''s fine. He has already left." The old man chuckled, and looked at Li Qingling, who was getting more and more beautiful, and sighed with emotion, "He Mo and I are discussing about your marriage, do you want to hear about it?"


    The marriage?


    If other women heard this, they would shyly walk away, but Li Qingling was not an ordinary woman. After hearing this, she excitedly asked, what were they discussing?


    "..." The corner of the old man''s eyes twitched and he silently glanced at Li Qingling. He thought that she would cover his face and shyly walk away, but he didn''t think that she would so straightforwardly ask this question.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at the old man, reached out for a cup of tea and pushed it in front of Li Qingling, saying softly, "Where did you go? "Hmm?"


    Li Qingling was indeed a little thirsty, she smiled and picked up his teacup, slowly drinking a few mouthfuls, feeling that his mouth was not as dry as before, he replied Liu Zhimo, "I feel that General Liu seems to have some objections towards me, in order to not hinder his eyes, I went out to take a look."


    After going around in a circle, she felt it was time to come back and cook, so she ran back.


    She was still thinking about whether she should medicine Liu Zhihao in the food and let him have diarrhea.


    But he didn''t expect that he would leave so quickly.


    The light in Liu Zhimo''s eyes dimmed, the dissatisfaction towards Liu Zhihao grew even more.


    He didn''t think that Liu Zhihao''s performance would be so obvious, even Li Qingling could feel it.


    "Don''t bother with people like him. We''ll just get along well with him." They and Liu Zhihao were people from two completely different worlds, so they wouldn''t have any common words.


    Li Qingling waved his hand nonchalantly. "He''s not mine, what am I supposed to care about him for?"


    He just felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    After taking a close look at Li Qingling, Liu Zhimo saw that she wasn''t unhappy, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    As long as she wasn''t affected ¡­


    If her mood was affected and she couldn''t think straight away and didn''t want to marry him, then who was he supposed to cry to?


    "Come, come, come... Shall we discuss the marriage? " Li Qingling put down the teacup and excitedly asked.


    This was her marriage with Liu Zhimo, she should be participating in this entire process.


    Seeing her so interested in the marriage, Liu Zhimo''s heart softened, and he started to discuss with her with a smile.


    The days passed in the blink of an eye. There were still three days until the wedding day.


    She thought it might be what people called premarital phobia.


    In order to rule out this phobia, she went shopping alone in the town and tried to relax her mood.


    If she had known that she would meet her love rival in the town, she wouldn''t have come running here looking for her life.


    Li Qingling looked at the girl in front of him, and sighed lightly in his heart.

 C161 Threat

    Tong Wangrong looked coldly at Li Qingling, his heart surging with hatred.


    Ever since father found out that she went to find Li Qingling, she was grounded by father. Today, she was begging her mother for a long time, but her mother let her go in peace and secretly allowed her to go out for a walk.


    Only, she did not expect to meet Li Qingling here.


    He really did agree with what Ye Xiao said.


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time. Seeing the undisguised hatred in Tong Wangrong''s eyes, Li Qingling silently raised her eyebrows, pretended not to see her.


    When she was passing by Tong Wangrong, her arm was grabbed by someone. She turned her head to look and met Tong Wangrong''s eyes.


    She narrowed her eyes and raised the corner of her mouth, "Tong Guniang, speak frankly. There''s no need to grab onto me so tightly." Looking at Dong WanRong''s thin and weak body, she didn''t expect her to be so strong. It was so painful to pinch her arm.


    She had no doubt that a little more force would break her hand.


    When Tong Wan Rong saw that there were people stopping to look at his and Li Qingling, she gritted her teeth and slowly let go. With great difficulty, she smiled. After a pause, he said, "Why don''t we go sit over there and reminisce about old times?" She pointed at Fumanlou who was not far away.


    laughed as he gently rubbed his arm, "Tong Guniang, are we not familiar with each other?" They had only met once, and they were love rivals. She really didn''t feel like they had anything to talk about.


    Besides, the hatred in Tong Wangrong''s eyes was so obvious. What if she were to follow along and get set up?


    Although she was familiar with the manager of the Fumanlou, and he could help her if there was anything she could do, there were some things that she could avoid, and she couldn''t trouble others.


    "Miss Li, are you afraid of me? "Hmm?"


    was not a brainless person, how could he not know?


    She looked Tong Wangrong up and down and felt that she had changed a little after not seeing her for a while. She was no longer as reckless as she was before.


    Eating a sting to grow a wisdom, she had actually learned to be smart!


    Li Qingling had a plan in his mind, he immediately pointed it out, she did not need to be provoked, it was useless against her.


    If she was so easily deceived, then it wouldn''t be her, Li Qingling.


    Mother was right, this village girl, Li Qingling, was not simple at all. He was very petty, and it was not her fault that she suffered at her hands last time.


    During this time, her mother would come to teach her a lot. She wouldn''t be bullied like before.


    "Shixiong Liu will be coming down soon, right?" Tong Wangrong suddenly asked. Seeing Li Qingling looking at her, she laughed and said, "At home, Daddy dotes on me the most."


    Li Qingling clearly heard the two sentences that didn''t seem to be related.


    Tong Wangrong was threatening her. If she did not go with her, she would make a small report to the Mr. Tong to stop him from wholeheartedly coaching Liu Zhimo.


    This time, Tong Wangrong really grabbed onto her weak spot. She could ignore Tong Wangrong, but she could not ignore Liu Zhimo''s future.


    Her matter definitely could not affect Liu Zhimo.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes and looked at Tong Wanrong, the smile at the corner of her mouth turning cold. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Tong''s daughter would say such words, it really broadens my horizons." Seeing Tong Wangrong''s smile, her mood improved a little. "Since Tong Guniang has made a promise, if I don''t go, it would seem like my mistake."


    With that, she strode towards the Fumanlou.


    Tong Wangrong clenched her fist and lifted her heel.


    Dong Mei, her servant, looked at her worriedly, reminding her softly, "Miss, you can''t let Madam wait at home for too long."


    She didn''t want to end up like Xia He being sold off, so she could only do her best to remind Tong Wangrong.


    Tong Wangrong said indifferently, "I know what I''m doing. There''s no need to say more." If she were to return now, she would be the one to be mocked.


    Dong Mei sighed helplessly in her heart. Knowing that she couldn''t persuade Tong Wangrong, she could only follow along with it, resigned to her fate.


    Li Qingling went to the Fumanlou and generously told the shopkeeper that she wanted a room.


    As she spoke, she winked at the grocer.


    He swallowed the words of the shopkeeper that were about to come out of his mouth, and answered with a smile, "Alright!"


    He instructed the waiter in a low voice for a while before letting him bring Li Qingling to the private room.


    He looked at Tong Wangrong''s back and secretly had a plan in his heart.


    Looks like Li Qingling met with some trouble.


    When the waiter came down, he instructed the waiter to pay more attention to Li Qingling''s side.


    He could not let something happen to Li Qingling in the Fumanlou, otherwise, if his master were to find out, he would not be able to bear the consequences.


    Li Qingling sat down, he was not in a hurry to speak, he extended his hand and poured himself a cup of tea, and slowly drank it up.


    Seeing her relaxed appearance, Tong Wangrong was a little angry in her heart.


    Was Li Qingling really not worried at all? Why would he still have the mood to drink tea?


    Only after drinking half a cup of tea did Li Qingling put the teacup down, and his eyes looked straight at Tong Wangrong as he said directly, "I wonder why Tong Guniang has called me here?"


    When this was done, she would go home and not be in the mood for shopping.


    At this time, the child Wan Rong was also drinking tea slowly like Li Qingling, with no intention of replying to her.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, Li Qingling suppressed the bad mood in his heart, and quietly waited for Tong Wangrong to speak.


    Tong Wangrong wanted to compete with her in patience, but she was definitely no match for her. She was a person who knew how to hunt, so there was plenty of patience.


    The entire private room was so quiet that the only sound that could be heard was the sound of Tong Wangrong''s teacup clashing.


    Li Qingling propped up his chin with one hand and looked out the window towards the bustling street, his head a little empty.


    Finally, Tong Wangrong could no longer hold it in. She put down the teacup, looked at Li Qingling and said, "In a few more days, it will be Miss Li''s big day, right?" Thinking of this, she was both jealous and envious.


    If only she had met Liu Zhimo earlier.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    Returning back to reality, Li Qingling calmly gave a grunt. She actually wanted to see what Tong Wangrong was thinking about.


    Tong Wangrong grabbed her handkerchief and was silent for a moment before she said, "Miss Li, do you really think you''re worthy of Senior Brother Liu?" It would do nothing to help Senior Martial Brother Liu''s career, so how could she be willing to stay by Senior Martial Brother Liu''s side?


    Didn''t she really love Senior Liu? Why can''t I help him?


    In the end, Li Qingling was a selfish person who only thought of himself.


    The old saying repeated itself. Li Qingling shook his head helplessly. It seemed like this Tong Wangrong was going to advise her to leave Liu Zhimo again.


    "I think I''ve already answered these words of Tong Guniang''s the last time. Tong Guniang''s memories shouldn''t be that bad right? Remember? "


    She really did not want to say any more useless words to Tong Wanrong. She really felt very bored.


    Tong Wangrong''s face sunk, she gritted her teeth and glared at Li Qingling, "If I ask you to answer, you answer. Why are you being so long-winded?" She really didn''t think that this country girl had the courage to say those words to her.


    If she wasn''t Liu Zhimo''s fiancee, she wouldn''t even spare her a glance.


    Thinking about Liu Zhimo, Tong Wangrong was stunned in her heart. How come that handsome and knowledgeable man didn''t like her?


    What was wrong with her?


    Being drunk like that, Li Qingling was very unhappy. She put down his hand that was supporting her chin, and looked at Tong Wangrong with his sharp eyes. After looking at his for a while, he laughed softly, "I think Tong Guniang must have learned how to write the words from the Mr. Tong, he should know how to write the words courtesy, integrity and shame right?"


    She had already taught him a lesson last time, and this time he had delivered himself to her again. He really didn''t shed a tear until he saw the coffin.


    Tong Wangrong choked when she heard it, but this time, she was better than last time. She wouldn''t be angered to the point that her face and ears turned red by Li Qingling, and she couldn''t say anything.


    She pinched the handkerchief again, looking at Li Qingling''s sharp eyes, she chuckled: "There are no outsiders here, I am not afraid of confessing to Miss Li, I do like Senior Brother Liu, and want to marry him." The more impossible it was, the more she wanted to know that it was the base nature of humans.


    When she heard Li Qingling''s words, she laughed and clapped her hands. Tong Wan Rong''s heart was a little more open-minded, compared to a modern person.


    "I never thought that Tong Guniang would be so bold and unrestrained, I am truly impressed." Did she think that the ancient girls were very reserved? I never thought that she would meet a love rival, her mind is quite open, and she would actually so casually say the words she likes, it really made her admire him, "It''s a pity, he''s going to marry me in a few days, don''t tell me Tong Guniang wants to be his concubine? "Hmm?"


    She didn''t believe that the Mr. Tong would let her daughter become a concubine.


    If this was true, then his face would be swept away.


    Tong Wangrong''s face turned green from Li Qingling''s laughter. She opened her mouth to get angry, but the words that were about to reach her mouth were forcefully swallowed.


    She reached out to pick up the teacup, and quickly poured herself a cup of tea to extinguish the anger in her heart. Only then did she calmly look at Li Qingling.


    Just like that, Li Qingling''s vigilance towards her increased again. This Tong Wangrong had truly grown a lot, and would not be angered so easily by her.


    "Miss Li, if you are a straightforward person, don''t beat around the bush. Just tell me directly, how are you going to leave senior brother Liu?"


    "Tong Guniang, is your brain alright? Why should I leave him? She is my fianc¨¦, why should I leave him? "


    As expected, regardless of whether it was modern or ancient times, it was the same thing to break up a pair of lovers.


    Should she cry or laugh at this?


    "If Miss Li leaves Senior Martial Brother Liu, I will give you what you want." Tong Wan Rong ignored Li Qingling''s mocking words and spoke immediately, "For Miss Li''s little brother and sister, I advise Miss Li, you better agree."


    Was this a threat?


    Li Qingling''s expression turned cold, and his ice-cold eyes almost frozen Tong Wangrong to death. "Looks like not only did Tong Guniang fail to learn manners, justice, integrity, and even his conscience was eaten by a dog." If anyone dared to touch her, even if she were to die, she would drag that person down with her. "If there is even the slightest bit of incident with my younger brother or sister, I will make the Tong Family die with me. Do as you say. "


    Her entire body turned cold, and Tong Wangrong was frozen by Li Qingling''s ice-cold aura.

 C162 Saved

    Li Qingling''s aura told her that if she really dared to do anything to her brother and sister, she would definitely let her Tong Family die with them.


    For no reason at all, she felt a wave of fear.


    But in order to not embarrass Li Qingling in front of him, she laughed coldly: "With just you?" That uppercut tone was filled with disdain.


    Li Qingling did not place her in his eyes, and only said: "If Tong Guniang doesn''t believe, then let''s wait and see!" Her principle had always been: If anyone offends me, I will not offend them. If anyone offends me, I will definitely repay them.


    If she showed too much weakness, she would only get bullied more.


    She had no parents, so she could only rely on herself. If she wasn''t a little bit tough, how could others fear her?


    Looking at Li Qingling who was filled with confidence, Tong Wangrong''s heart was thumping a little. For a moment, she couldn''t find any words to refute her.


    Just like that, she was at a disadvantage.


    When Li Qingling saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched. Tong Wangrong was a young miss who had never seen much in her life, how could she compare to someone who was constantly thinking of ways to save her life?


    She had suppressed Tong Wangrong with her fearless aura.


    As the two sides faced off, the one point between them weakened, proving that she had lost.


    Tong Wan Rong pinched her fingers hard. Even though she knew that she was too weak, she didn''t want to lose any face in front of Li Qingling.


    "Has Miss Li always been so confident?"


    This little village Li Qingling, does he really have a strong backer?


    She was very suspicious ¡­


    Li Qingling snorted as she laughed, saying that she had always been so confident.


    If she didn''t say such words, how could he save her?


    As she spoke these words with a resolute expression, her aura weakened.


    This also proved that she had scruples in her heart.


    Once a person had scruples, they shouldn''t act so recklessly.


    It was precisely because of this that she dared to threaten Tong Wangrong.


    Besides, she wasn''t lying, she did have a backer.


    Biting hard on her lower lip, Tong Wangrong looked at Li Qingling with slight hatred.


    "I really don''t know where Miss Li''s confidence comes from. How dare you say that you want to annihilate the Tong Family?"


    Li Qingling knocked on the table with his fingers. That thumping sound seemed to have struck Tong Wangrong''s heart, causing her to be unable to refrain from breathing lightly.


    Looking at the change in Tong Wan Rong''s expression, she finally opened her mouth slowly, "If I don''t have someone to rely on, how would I dare to come here to chat with Tong Guniang?"


    There was a hidden meaning within her words, but when Tong Wangrong heard it, her expression turned even worse. She could tell that Li Qingling was mocking her for being arrogant and despotic, bullying her.


    She took in a deep breath. Li Qingling''s ugly appearance, she really should be able to let Liu Zhimo see, and let him know how blind he was to be able to see a girl like Li Qingling.


    She glanced at Li Qingling, she could only return to the topic, "We do not need to talk here, let''s get straight to the point, are you leaving or not?"


    The reason she came to find Li Qingling today, was to ask her about this matter.


    Li Qingling said three words without hesitation and did not leave.


    Not to mention that Liu Zhimo was someone he liked, he could not let him go. Even if she did not like Liu Zhimo, she would not ignore his wishes and casually give him to another woman.


    Doing so would be a great insult to his dignity.


    Tong Wangrong snorted coldly, "Looks like Miss Li won''t shed a tear until she sees the coffin." If she didn''t teach her a lesson, she wouldn''t take her words to heart.


    Li Qingling''s eyebrows jumped, just now she was also thinking that Tong Wangrong would not shed tears until he saw the coffin, so she wanted to teach her a lesson.


    Unexpectedly, she had the same thought as him.


    Should she clap her hands and congratulate herself for thinking the two of them were in agreement?


    "Looks like this time, we can''t continue the conversation with Tong Guniang. We''ll continue it another day!" Li Qingling looked at the funnel on the table and estimated the time. He didn''t want to argue with Tong Wan Rong again, so he wanted to go home.


    She got up, went to open the door, and started out.


    She was not satisfied with the fact that they had not finished talking about the matter, so how could she allow Li Qingling to leave?


    Tong Wan Rong said and stopped, but Li Qingling pretended not to hear her, and quickly walked out.


    This time, it stabbed Tong Wangrong, the hornet''s nest. Her chest heaved up and down as she slammed the table. She didn''t care about the pain in her hand as she chased after him with large strides.


    She caught up with Li Qingling at the stairs. Seeing that she was about to take a step down, a dark look flashed across her eyes. She quickly reached out her hand and forcefully pushed towards Li Qingling''s back.


    Being pushed so hard, the defenseless Li Qingling fell down the stairs in an instant.


    When the people who were eating in Fumanlou saw this scene, they screamed out of fear.


    Li Qingling held his head with both hands, closed his eyes and prepared to endure the pain of falling down the stairs.


    But after waiting for a while, the ones who weren''t in pain were caught.


    "Xiao Ling, are you alright?" Zhao Yichen pushed Li Qingling away slightly, and lowered his head to look at her. Seeing her dazed expression, he was a little worried in his heart, "Are you scared yet?"


    Raising her head to look at Zhao Yichen, her eyes brightened, "Gongzi Zhao, when did you come back?" Didn''t he have something he needed to leave this place for? Why are you back so soon?


    He secretly looked at Li Qingling and saw that she was not injured. Only then did he relax, he laughed and said, after everything is settled, he is back.


    Actually, he wanted to come back and watch Li Qingling''s wedding. Only by watching her get married, would he be able to completely give up hope.


    "It just so happens that you can go drink some wedding wine in a few days." Seeing people he was familiar with, Li Qingling was very happy in his heart.


    "Alright ¡­"


    Li Qingling smiled at Zhao Yichen, "Thank you for saving me." If it wasn''t for him,hee would have been in for a lot of trouble. Even if he didn''t die, she would have shed a layer of skin.


    Zhao Yichen said, you''re welcome.


    He was glad that he had returned in time to catch Li Qingling. If she had fallen down the stairs, the consequences would have been disastrous.


    He raised his head and looked at Tong Wangrong who was standing on the stairs. His eyes flashed with disgust; he hated women who had vicious thoughts.


    Li Qingling turned around and looked at Tong Wangrong coldly, and slowly walked over.


    The eyes of the guests eating in Fumanlou followed Li Qingling''s figure, and slowly moved.


    They just wanted to see what Li Qingling would do.


    If someone pushed them down the stairs, they wouldn''t let him go.


    Seeing that Li Qingling was getting closer and closer, Tong Wangrong''s face turned pale. She didn''t know what had happened just now, but as if he was possessed by a ghost, he reached out his hand and pushed Li Qingling down.


    She didn''t do it on purpose. She really didn''t do it on purpose.


    He didn''t know if Li Qingling did it on purpose, but she walked extremely slowly, as if he was deliberately adding burden to Tong Wangrong''s heart, and walked up together with him, thump thump thump.


    After what seemed like a very long time, in fact, it was only a quarter of an hour. She stood in front of Tong Wangrong.


    Looking at the pale-faced Tong Wangrong, she raised the corner of her mouth and sneered. Just as she was about to speak, Dong Mei stood in front of her and glared at her, "What are you trying to do?"


    "Isn''t this supposed to be asking Tong Guniang? What was she trying to do? You want to kill me? "Hmm?"


    She had never thought that Tong Wangrong would be so daring as to extend her hand and push her down the stairs in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Fortunately, she was lucky enough to have been saved.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s question, Tong Wangrong shook her head in fear, "I ¡­ I... I didn''t do it on purpose, I really didn''t do it on purpose. "


    "Heh ¡­" "Yes, you didn''t do it on purpose. You did it on purpose." Towards those who want to harm her life, Li Qingling did not want to leave any face for her, "You have taken a liking to my husband, and want me to leave him, I am not willing, yet you dare to kill me like this, Tong Guniang, you are so capable!"


    It seemed that she had really underestimated human nature and Tong Wangrong.


    After this incident, she must warn herself that she must not underestimate anyone, especially her love rival. She must not let her guard down even a bit.


    It was precisely because she did not have any wariness against Tong Wangrong that she had allowed her to push her away.


    She would never do this again.


    The moment Li Qingling''s words fell, the guest who had his ears perked up to listen to him exclaimed and looked at Tong Wangrong with widened eyes. When he saw Tong Wangrong''s gentle face, he immediately began to discuss with her.


    "Such a pretty girl, why is her heart so vicious?"


    "Haven''t you heard what it means to be the most venomous? If this young lady were to do such a malicious thing at such a young age, there will definitely be retribution. "


    "Hmm... Why does that girl look so familiar to me? Isn''t she that Tong girl? "


    "Right, right, that''s her. No wonder she looks familiar. I remembered right after you said it. I heard that she''s a pretty good girl. How could she do such a thing? Is there some kind of misunderstanding? "


    "What misunderstanding? I saw her reach out to push the girl, and I wouldn''t have dared to say it if I hadn''t seen it. "


    The voices of the customers were rather loud, allowing Li Qingling and the others upstairs to hear everything clearly. Li Qingling, on the other hand, was alright.


    It''s over, it''s all over. She''s really finished this time.


    She lost her reputation and even dragged her father''s reputation down with her. What should she do? What should he do?


    Tong Wangrong, who had never encountered any problems, was completely flustered when she encountered this sudden incident.


    No idea at all.


    The servant by her side, Dong Mei, was also panicking in her heart. If this happened, she would definitely be sold out by the Madam.


    What should he do?


    When she saw Li Qingling''s calm expression, she gnashed her teeth and muttered loudly, "You ¡­ What nonsense are you talking about? How could my young mistress fall for your husband? You ¡­ "Since you are slandering my young lady''s reputation like this, I must go and report it to the government. I must have the government lord uphold justice for my young lady." If he died just like that, the fault would be placed on Li Qingling, and everyone''s attention would no longer be on the little miss.


    Li Qingling said: "Why should I slander your Young Miss? I have no enmity with her, so why should I slander her? "Hmm?" If he wanted to push the blame onto her, it would depend on whether she was willing or not.

 C163 Concussive

    Dong Mei''s personality was calm, and she quickly calmed down. She stared at Li Qingling and retorted: "Because you are jealous of my young miss who is prettier than you, and because your family background is better than yours, so you did not hesitate to slander my young miss, and wanted to ruin his reputation." No matter what, she had to protect the little miss this time. "If you didn''t insult the little miss with your words, the little miss wouldn''t have lost her reason in anger."


    In short, a thousand mistakes cannot be Young Miss''s fault.


    She must shift this mistake onto Li Qingling and pull the young miss out from it.


    If the young miss were to bear the responsibility of killing someone, then her life would be ruined.


    She coldly looked at Dong Mei, then turned to Tong Wangrong, who was hiding behind Dong Mei, "Tong Guniang, this servant of yours, is even better than the previous one.


    She admired the fact that this servant girl could calm down so quickly.


    Unfortunately, she, Li Qingling, was not a person who only bullied the weak and feared the strong.


    Thinking of this, her expression turned cold, and stared at Tong Wangrong aggressively, "Tong Guniang, you dare to swear to the heavens, did I really insult you just now?"


    This time, she wanted to finish Tong Wangrong off once and for all, so she didn''t want her to come out again.


    She didn''t have that much energy to fight with her.


    Tong Wan Rong raised her eyes to look at Li Qingling and met with her pair of cold eyes. She trembled in fear and stuttered, unable to say a word.


    "Miss Li, my Miss is timid, don''t scare her." Dong Mei was a little disappointed and resentful towards Tong Wangrong in his heart. How could she be so timid? If she had a little bit of aura, she wouldn''t be suppressed by Li Qingling.


    She could predict that when she returned to the manor, she wouldn''t be able to escape a punishment.


    It didn''t matter if she was right or wrong, if something happened to Miss here, it must be her fault.


    This was the sorrow of a maid. He had no choice.


    Li Qingling''s eyes then turned back to Dong Mei. He looked at Dong Mei for a moment, then raised three of his fingers and resolutely swore, "I, Li Qingling, swear. If I had insulted Tong Guniang just now, I would have been struck by lightning and would have died." Saying that, she lowered his hand and looked at Dong Mei with ridicule in his eyes, "I have already made a venomous oath, does your young miss dare? "Hmm?"


    The people here believed in gods, so they wouldn''t casually swear a poison oath.


    Once Li Qingling gave his oath, the guests who were suspicious of Li Qingling turned to look at Li Qingling''s side, and felt that if Li Qingling said something to insult them, they would not dare to swear anything.


    As calm as Dong Mei, when she saw that Li Qingling did not hesitate to make a poison oath, he started to panic in his heart.


    She didn''t think that Li Qingling would use such a move, daring to so straightforwardly swear a poison oath.


    She turned her head to look at the pale-faced Tong Wangrong, whose body was trembling, and sighed in her heart. This was truly a comparison between a human and a dead person.


    If the Miss had Li Qingling''s personality, they wouldn''t be in such a difficult situation.


    Seeing that Tong Wan Rong and Dong Mei did not speak, the guests started to jeer again.


    "Tong Guniang, that little miss already swore, to prove that she didn''t say anything to insult you, do you dare to swear?"


    "That''s right, Tong Guniang, do you dare to swear?"


    "Heh, I think she doesn''t dare to swear anymore. Those words just now must have been randomly spoken by the maid beside her."


    More and more unpleasant words spread into Tong Wangrong''s ears, causing her face to turn even paler. Li Qingling suspected that she might have fainted in the next moment.


    As soon as she thought of that, she saw Tong Wangrong''s body swaying.


    Am I really going to faint?


    It can''t be, really?


    "Miss, what''s wrong?" Dong Mei screamed. Tong Wangrong glanced at Dong Mei and in the next moment, she closed her eyes and fainted into her embrace.


    Li Qingling was dumbstruck, he never thought that Tong Wangrong would really be confused.


    No, it could have been a feint, just to get away from here.


    Her eyes turned as she asked worriedly, "Don''t worry Miss Dong Mei, I know some medical skills, I can help you take a look at your young miss, what''s going on?" With that, she lifted her leg and was about to walk over.


    Dong Mei looked down at Tong Wangrong and saw that her eyelashes were slightly trembling. She knew that her young miss was pretending to be unconscious, and if Li Qingling walked over, she would definitely notice him.


    She suddenly raised her head, looked at Li Qingling, and loudly berated him, "Don''t come over here, you angered my Young Miss to the point of fainting, what else do you want? "Huh?" She had to get the young lady back to the mansion as soon as possible so that she would be able to bear less harm.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling''s raised leg dropped back down. She shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "I was just asking if she dared to swear on his poison. With just that one sentence, are you angering her? "Then your young miss is too narrow-minded."


    If they dared to harm her, Li Qingling, she would teach her a huge lesson, making her want to take big steps whenever she sees her in the future.


    Dong Mei was so angry that her eyes turned red, and she was afraid that she would say too many mistakes. She glared at Li Qingling, bent down, and carried Tong Wangrong on his back, as he quickly walked down.


    Looking at Tong Wan Rong and her servant, Zhao Yichen asked Li Qingling, "Are we going to let them go just like this?" If it was him, he would definitely not let them off.


    This was all Li Qingling''s fault, he did not dare interfere in so many things.


    Li Qingling nodded his head, "Under the gazes of so many people, it''s not good to go too far. Let them go!" People liked to sympathize with the weak. If she went too far, it would be her fault.


    Moreover, after going through this matter, Tong Wangrong''s reputation had been ruined, and this was the biggest punishment she could receive.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Once Tong Wangrong got on the carriage, she slowly opened her eyes as tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    She was really done for this time.


    What should he do? Was there any chance to make amends?


    Seeing Tong Wangrong silently crying, Dong Mei also felt very uncomfortable. "Miss, you must definitely tell Master and Madam about this matter, and let them seek justice for you." She didn''t believe that they wouldn''t be able to cure that country girl.


    Tong Wangrong extended her hand and tightly gripped Dong Mei''s hand as she choked with sobs, "Dong Mei, what good idea do you have?" As long as he could survive this crisis, he was willing to do anything.


    "Miss, you''ll have to pretend to be unconscious later. When we return to the mansion, I''ll tell the old master and his wife about this matter."


    The old master and his wife doted on the young lady so much that they would definitely feel pained upon seeing the young lady faint.


    If she were to open her mouth again, the old master and his wife would definitely be angry, and by then, Li Qingling would be in trouble.


    Tong Wangrong didn''t have any ideas now, so she could only listen to Dong Mei.


    It was just as Dong Mei had said. The Mr. Tong felt her heart ache knowing that Tong Wangrong had fainted, so she asked Dong Mei in a stern voice, What happened to Tong Wangrong outside?


    Dong Mei knelt on the ground with a thump, her eyes red as she cried out, "Old master''s wife, this is all my fault, I did not protect young miss properly."


    "Tell me, what is going on?" Tong Furen''s expression was very ugly.


    Anyone who saw their daughter being carried back out of the house alive would feel very angry in their heart.


    Dong Mei laid her head on the ground, and explained everything that had happened in an exaggerating manner. Of course, after she had said those words, the situation had completely changed.


    All of these were blamed on Li Qingling.


    After he finished listening, Tong Furen angrily broke a teacup and angrily glared at Mr. Tong, "Look, look, that''s your good student. If you don''t punish him, I''m not done with you."


    She wouldn''t let anyone off if she dared to anger her precious daughter.


    Mr. Tong was also very angry, but he still had a little reason, so he defended Liu Zhimo a little, "What does it have to do with him? That was caused by his fianc¨¦e. " How could Liu Zhimo have such a fiancee?


    With such an arrogant and despotic personality, how could he be worthy of her?


    "I don''t care, his fiancee''s fault is his fault, he doesn''t care about his fianc¨¦e, who should be blamed? And it''s all his fault! " Tong Furen spoke unreasonably, "I see that you don''t need to put in all your effort to guide him, I just want to see, without your guidance, will he still be able to become an Elementary Scholar?"


    Tong Furen was blaming Li Qingling for everything that had happened.


    Who asked Li Qingling to be his fiancee? It was up to him to take responsibility for the mistakes made by his fiancee.


    Mr. Tong glanced at Tong Furen, and said snappily: "What are you saying?" If the students he taught could become Elementary Scholars, it would be his glory! Why hadn''t Madame thought of that? Indeed, his hair was short, and he only cared about his eyes, not the future.


    Seeing that Mr. Tong was unwilling to help her, Tong Furen was so angry that his face turned green. He threw two more cups on the floor, pointed at Mr. Tong and cursed, "Is Rong''er your daughter or not? She has suffered so much, as her father, how can you not help her? " She grinded her teeth in anger, and couldn''t help but reach out to pinch Mr. Tong''s waist, causing his face to flush red, "If you don''t want to help your daughter vent her anger, then go and do it with your student, us two sisters will do it together."


    She had never been so angry before. This time, her daughter''s fainting had really caused her anger to boil.


    If that countryside girl called Li Qingling was in front of her, she would have stepped forward and slapped her twice to let her know why flowers were so red.


    Mr. Tong was so afraid of Tong Furen that he could only nod his head.


    His daughter suffered a grievance, he must have told Liu Zhimo, for he must go back and properly look after his fiancee, should he restrain his temper, and not disgrace him outside.


    One had to know, Liu Zhimo was someone who walked the path of an official. If he could not manage his own backyard, his career as an official would not be long.


    Just because of this, he would properly tell Liu Zhimo about it.


    Seeing the Mr. Tong nod his head, Tong Furen was not so angry.


    She decided to find some time to meet Li Qingling and see who she was. She was so daring to bully her daughter.


    When she saw her, she would definitely show it to her.


    Let her see, her daughter from the Tong Family was not someone that could be easily bullied.

 C164 distortion

    The atmosphere over at Li Qingling''s side was completely the opposite of that of the Tong Family''s. After she chatted with Zhao Yichen, she prepared to return home.


    But she never thought that Zhao Yichen would actually prepare three boxes of makeup gifts for her.


    She thought it was too valuable to accept a gift.


    Zhao Yichen used his thirty percent mouth to persuade her. Since there was no other way, she could only return with the three boxes of makeup.


    When she returned home, she just happened to see Liu Zhimo standing at the door. She immediately beckoned for him to help her carry the boxes.


    When Liu Zhimo saw this, he asked her in surprise, "What did you buy?


    Bringing down a case with all his might, Li Qingling shook his hand and laughed bitterly, "Where did I buy it? This is all a gift from Gongzi Zhao. "


    She never thought that Zhao Yichen would be so generous as to collect so many good things for her.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo''s eyes flashed, he pursed his lips, while carrying the box, he asked: "When did Gongzi Zhao return?" He was very clear about what Zhao Yichen was thinking about, and luckily Li Qingling was going to marry him in a few days.


    "I''ve returned today." Speaking of that, she remembered what happened in the town. Li Qingling glanced at Liu Zhimo: "I have something to tell you later." With that, she picked up the box and strode inside.


    Liu Zhimo didn''t know what Li Qingling wanted to say. He quickly picked up the box and quickly followed.


    After leaving the box in the living room, he quickly ran out and carried the other box back as well.


    "Little girl, what did you go shopping for?" The old man stuck his head out and looked at the boxes.


    Li Qingling poured a cup of tea, and after drinking it, he poured another cup for Liu Zhimo and pushed it in front of him before saying, "I didn''t buy it, it was Gongzi Zhao who gave me the makeup gift."


    Hearing this, the old man went over to open the box curiously. When he saw the contents inside, he clicked his tongue, "This is a good item!" That kid is not bad, he''s really generous. " He picked up a step shake and studied it.


    He had seen the brat before, and could tell that the brat liked Xiao Ling the little girl. Unfortunately, the little girl Xiao Ling had a master, and it was not his turn.


    Liu Zhimo, who was about to drink tea, looked over when he heard the old man. When he saw the step shake in the old man''s hand, his eyes turned dark.


    That step shake thing is really annoying.


    In the future, he would buy even better for Xiao Ling.


    "Xiao Ling, what did you want to tell me just now?" Withdrawing his gaze, Liu Zhimo turned to Li Qingling, not wanting to see what he was worried about anymore.


    He would never have the chance to meet that fellow Zhao Yichen again in his entire life. Not to mention in this life, in the next life, or even the next, he would not give him any chances at all.


    Xiao Ling could only belong to him.


    Li Qingling raised his eyes and looked into Liu Zhimo''s deep eyes, telling him what had happened in the town.


    "I wonder if this will affect you?"


    She was worried.


    "What?" Hearing that, Liu Zhimo''s body shook, and pulled Li Qingling up from the chair, nervously sizing him up, afraid that Li Qingling would be injured.


    Seeing him so nervous, Li Qingling smiled as he comforted him, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I didn''t fall down." If not for coincidentally running into Zhao Yichen, she would really be dead.


    Seeing that she was truly alright, Liu Zhimo''s tightened heart finally relaxed a little.


    However, her face was very ugly. Since Tong Wangrong had come to find trouble with Li Qingling time and time again, he would definitely not let her off.


    So what if she was her husband''s daughter? He wouldn''t tolerate anyone daring to harm the person he loved.


    "Don''t go out on the street alone next time." He could not help but exhort Li Qingling, his heart also somewhat vexed. If he had followed Li Qingling today, this would not have happened.


    "It''s just an accident this time. The next time, it won''t happen again. You don''t have to worry too much. I''ll protect myself." She was not a flower in a greenhouse. She could not stand the weather.


    If that happened, she would be afraid. If she didn''t go out on the streets, how would she continue to expand her career?


    "Ling''er, promise me, if you go to the streets, you''ll find someone to accompany you. Don''t make me worry, okay?"


    Glancing at his eyes that were filled with worry, Li Qingling could not help but nod his head.


    After nodding her head, she finally reacted. She puckered her mouth in annoyance. Beautiful men''s tricks, that was really annoying.


    "Good boy ¡­" Liu Zhimo gently rubbed her head.


    "Will this affect you?"


    "It''s fine, I will take care of it."


    The old man acted as if he was transparent for a long time, when he heard Liu Zhimo''s words, he followed, "That''s right, this matter was caused by him, so he has to settle it himself. Girl, just be your bride!"


    After saying that, the old man looked at Liu Zhimo, blaming him for provoking those rotten peach blossoms, and had almost caused Li Qingling to suffer.


    How could Liu Zhimo not understand the old man''s words? He wordlessly rubbed his nose, feeling a bit more displeased with Tong Wangrong in his heart.


    He had only met Tong Wangrong two or three times, how did she take a fancy to him?


    Thinking about it, he really was quite wronged.


    Li Qingling looked at Liu Zhimo, and seeing that he was not really worried, he smiled and nodded.


    Originally, Liu Zhimo requested for a few days of leave from the Academy, and wanted to wholeheartedly prepare for his and Li Qingling''s wedding.


    However, his wife had been bullied. As her husband, he definitely had to stand up for her.


    As a student who had applied for leave, he eagerly ran to the academy.


    He planned to go to Mr. Tong and talk to him about this after he finished school.


    He never thought that before he even moved, he would be called over by the Mr. Tong.


    Mr. Tong slightly restrained his expression. Looking at his favorite disciple, he felt pity in his heart for him and felt that he had a wife with a bad character.


    "Sir, are you looking for a student? What''s the matter?" Liu Zhimo thought about it a few times, and guessed that the Mr. Tong might be looking for him about Li Qingling and Tong Wangrong, but he pretended not to know, and wanted to see what the Mr. Tong had to say to him.


    "Sit down!" Mr. Tong pointed to the chair at the side, and waited until Liu Zhimo sat down, before opening his mouth again: "Zi Qian, you''re going to get married in a few days, right?"


    "Yes, sir, if you have the time, come over and have a cup of wedding wine."


    Mr. Tong did not say whether he would go or not. He sighed lightly, "Zi Qian, are you sure you want to marry your fiancee?" If he were to marry his daughter, he would be able to laugh in his dreams.


    Unfortunately, he had already decided on his fiancee long ago. His fiancee''s personality was still so bad, and it really troubled him.


    Liu Zhimo looked deeply at Mr. Tong, and nodded strongly, "Mister seems to have some objections towards this student''s fiancee?"


    He could hear the discontent in Mr. Tong''s tone.


    Mr. Tong subconsciously knocked his knee, then looked at Liu Zhimo, "Zi Qian, that fiancee of yours has a bad temper, and is too arrogant and despotic. It would easily offend others, which would be useless in your career as an official." If Liu Zhimo broke the engagement with his fiancee, he would immediately introduce his daughter to him.


    Such a good son-in-law, everyone wanted to seize this opportunity.


    Arrogant and domineering?


    Who could be so arrogant and despotic as Li Qingling?


    What did the daughter of the Mr. Tong say to the Mr. Tong? Would it cause the Mr. Tong to misunderstand?


    "Hmm? Mr. Tong has seen his student''s fiancee? "How could you let Mister have such thoughts?" Liu Zhimo tilted his head and looked at Mr. Tong with suspicion.


    Looking at Liu Zhimo again, Mr. Tong was a little doubtful. Could it be that Li Qingling did not tell Liu Zhimo about that when he got back?


    Mr. Tong thought for a bit, and then thought about what Tong Furen had told him. He then cleared his throat and said: "Yesterday, my daughter met your fiancee, and that fiancee of yours said bad things to my daughter, and caused my daughter to pass out." He thought about his daughter''s pale face and felt his heart ache. He had even less of a good impression of Li Qingling, "Zi Qian, if you marry that fiancee of yours, I''m afraid your family will not be at peace!" Liu Zhimo was his favorite disciple, no matter what, he was willing to see his career go smoothly.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhimo raised his eyebrows, he never thought that Tong Wangrong would go back and tell the Mr. Tong like this, it would really distort the truth!


    [You really can''t judge a book by its cover...


    "Sir, is there some kind of misunderstanding?" This is not what the students are hearing. "


    "Oh? What did Zi Qian hear? Did your fianc¨¦e tell you that? "


    Liu Zhimo said: "Yesterday, after student''s fiancee returned, her face revealed worry, and she did not even eat food. After the student interrogated her for a long time, she finally helplessly informed the student." He also let out a deep sigh like the Mr. Tong, "This is a very important matter, and the students didn''t only hear what she said. Before going to school, they even asked around ¡­"


    He then looked at Mr. Tong. His expression, which seemed as if he wanted to say something, caused Mr. Tong''s heart to thump loudly. A bad premonition welled up in his heart.


    Could it be that there was something different from what his daughter said?


    "Zi Qian, feel free to speak."


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo opened his mouth and explained the situation.


    "Sir, if you don''t believe me, you can ask around too ¡­" After saying that, he had a look of shame as he stuttered, "Sir, this matter... This matter concerns the students ¡­ This ¡­


    Mr. Tong never thought that the situation would be like this, how could his daughter be so daring? How dare you push him?


    This really didn''t seem like her character?


    Who was lying?


    He looked at Liu Zhimo seriously. Liu Zhimo was his favorite disciple, he would never make this up.


    His heart was already inclined to what Liu Zhimo had said.


    "I will investigate this matter thoroughly. If it really is my little girl''s fault, then I will come and apologize." When he thought about how he advised Liu Zhimo not to marry his fiancee just now, it became his daughter''s fault in the blink of an eye. This really made him lose all his face.


    No matter what, the Mr. Tong was his teacher, he could not agree to it so easily.


    The Mr. Tong waved his hand and said, ''Yes.


    At this point, Liu Zhimo did not say anything, asked Mr. Tong for guidance on his lessons, and left.

 C165 Blame

    The Mr. Tong sent people to investigate, but when he found out that the situation was as Liu Zhimo had said, he was so angry that his face turned red.


    "Old master..." When Dong Mei saw Mr. Tong walk in angrily, his heart skipped a beat. The old master''s expression is so bad, is there something wrong?


    Glancing at Dong Mei, Mr. Tong''s anger grew even stronger. He, who was normally gentle and gentle, couldn''t help but kick Dong Mei.


    If not for Dong Mei deceiving him, how would he be able to lose face today?


    Everything he said to Liu Zhimo today, smacked him across the face.


    Dong Mei was directly kicked to the ground by Mr. Tong and could not help but wail out.


    May I know what has happened to make the old master so angry?


    "Dad, what''s wrong?" Tong Wan Rong walked out, looked at Dong Mei who was kneeling on the ground, and then looked at Mr. Tong whose face was ashen, as she asked with a little fear.


    Mr. Tong took a deep breath. Not wanting to make Tong Wangrong lose face outside, he swung his sleeves and walked in with large strides.


    "Little Grass, go and help Dong Mei up!" Tong Wan Rong saw that Dong Mei was in so much pain that cold sweat covered her body. She ordered her to go down and apply some medicine, then she turned around and entered, closing the door as she said, "Father, what happened to you? Who made you angry? "


    In her memories, her father had always been a very gentle person, and he hadn''t even spoken loudly. She hadn''t expected that he would dare to provoke a maid today.


    He must be really angry.


    Mr. Tong slapped the table heavily, looking at Tong Wangrong in disappointment, "Tell me honestly, what did you do yesterday?"


    Tong Wangrong''s heart sank. She looked at Mr. Tong and guessed that he probably knew something.


    "What can we do? Wasn''t it just bullied? " She forced herself to snort in anger and sat down on the chair.


    Looking at his daughter''s unrepentant appearance, the anger in Mr. Tong became even stronger, he held the teacup in his hand and directly threw it onto the ground, with a pa sound, the teacup was shattered into pieces.


    Seeing this unforeseen event, Tong Wangrong was shocked.


    "Father, what happened to you? If you have something to say, just say it. Why did you throw things at your daughter? "


    Her father had always doted on her, so how could he treat her like this?


    Mr. Tong sneered, the disappointment in his eyes became even more intense, "Rong''er, when did you learn to lie to daddy?" He suddenly felt that this daughter was very unfamiliar, unlike his clever and obedient daughter.


    Hearing Mr. Tong''s words and seeing his cold expression, Tong Wangrong''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    She felt that her father knew about what happened yesterday. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come to question her.


    She swallowed her saliva and forced out a smile, "Daddy, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it? " She would not admit it so quickly before her father revealed it.


    She had an extravagant hope in her heart that her father was lying to her.


    If she admitted it so quickly, wouldn''t she have fallen into her father''s trap?


    He would have to wait and see if he could survive! Let''s admit it when we can''t afford it!


    When Mr. Tong saw Tong Wangrong being so stubborn, she felt the pain in her heart and closed her eyes. Her daughter had changed, and even he did not recognize her.


    "Did you push Zi Qian''s fiancee away from Fumanlou yesterday? "Answer me honestly, yes or no?"


    When he heard the news, his heart ached even more. His daughter''s reputation had been ruined. It would be difficult for her to find a good husband.


    Tong Wangrong''s expression suddenly changed. She bit her lower lip and slowly nodded.


    Seeing Mr. Tong''s increasingly ugly expression, he hurriedly tried to explain, "Father, I did it on purpose. I really did not do it on purpose, believe me."


    She also didn''t expect herself to have such an action. She was really temporarily befuddled! Why didn''t anyone believe her?


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Mr. Tong was so angry that his chest was heaving up and down. He pointed at Tong Wangrong, but was unable to say anything after a few times. It could be seen that he was truly infuriated.


    Tong Wangrong''s actions this time, were even more infuriating than the last time she went to find Li Qingling.


    At least last time, she only moved her mouth and did not do anything. She did not expect that this time, she would even move her hands.


    Luckily, Li Qingling was saved by someone and was alright. If she really fell, if there was anything good that they could do, would Liu Zhimo let her go?


    When did his daughter become such a fool?


    Seeing Mr. Tong''s red face and the breathless look, Tong Wangrong was frightened. She quickly stood up and ran over to Mr. Tong''s side and gently patted his back.


    "Daddy, don''t be angry. Breathe in slowly ¡­" "Breathe in slowly ¡­"


    If her father was angered to death by her, then she would truly be a sinner for all eternity.


    After a long while, Mr. Tong finally managed to take a deep breath from his chest.


    He slammed the table hard and shouted at Tong Wangrong, "Kneel!"


    If he didn''t teach her a lesson today, she would do something even more serious in the future.


    At that time, it would truly be too late for regret.


    Tong Wangrong tightly clenched her fist. She did not dare to resist Mr. Tong''s words, and slowly knelt in front of him with her head lowered, as if she was letting him do as he pleased.


    "Do you know your mistake? Did he really know that he was wrong this time? "Huh?" He truly regretted it. If he had heavily punished her last time to give her a memory, she wouldn''t have made another mistake.


    Tears rolled down from her eyes drop by drop. Tong Wangrong bit her lower lip and replied with a choked grunt.


    Seeing her daughter so sad, Mr. Tong also felt bad.


    However, this time, he would not indulge her. He must severely punish her and make her remember this lesson. He could not do anything wrong in the future.


    "You ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, a roar came from the door.


    "Old master, what do you want to do? "Huh?" Tong Furen roared as he ran in quickly, and reached out to grab Tong Wangrong''s hand, wanting to pull her up. "What did Rong''er do wrong to make you punish her like this, don''t you know that her body is weak? "What if he''s sick?" He didn''t pity his daughter, but she did.


    If she was here one day, she wouldn''t be able to watch helplessly as her daughter was punished by him.


    She was their precious daughter, how could he still punish her?


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Hurry up and let her kneel. " A loving mother with many failed children, it was her unprincipled domination that had caused her daughter to become so stupid.


    "Mom, don''t worry about me. Go sit at the side. Daughter is fine." Tong Wangrong sniffed, struggled free from Tong Furen''s hand, and then kneeled on the ground once more. Mr. Tong nodded in satisfaction at her actions.


    One had to have a sense of responsibility as a person. If one did something wrong, they had to be brave enough to bear the consequences and not hide behind their backs all day long.


    A person who had been hiding behind his back all day and did not dare to come out would not have any future in his life.


    His daughter was able to see this point clearly, and it caused the rage in his heart to dissipate a little.


    Tong Furen had no idea what was going on. When she saw her daughter kneel down once again, her heart ached so much that it convulsed. She stretched out her hand to pull her daughter up and looked at Mr. Tong, asking him to give her an explanation.


    Seeing Tong Furen''s actions, Mr. Tong angrily laughed, "Explain? "Alright, I''ll explain it to you." He pointed at Tong Wan Rong with a trembling hand, "Your precious daughter, under the gaze of everyone in Fumanlou, reached out her hand to push Liu Zhimo''s fiancee down the stairs. Tell me, should I not punish her for doing such a heinous thing? "Huh?"


    His daughter was so shameless, how could the Tong Family have any face?


    Hearing this, Tong Furen''s entire body shook. She looked at Tong Wangrong in disbelief, and asked her in a low voice, "Is this true?"


    Tong Wangrong covered her eyes with her hands as tears flowed from the gaps between her fingers. She whispered, "Mother, I didn''t do it on purpose. Believe me, I really didn''t do it on purpose." She held onto Tong Furen''s hand tightly, as if she was grabbing onto her savior''s straw of straw. She did not even realize the pain in Tong Furen''s hand. At that time, I was truly infuriated by her and lost my mind for a moment. That''s why ¡­ "


    Seeing her daughter''s panic-stricken look, Tong Furen''s heart ached. He reached out and patted her hand, telling her not to worry. Her mother, who was by her side, would definitely protect her.


    Under Tong Furen''s gentle consolation, Tong Wangrong gradually calmed down.


    Seeing that, Tong Furen turned to look at the Mr. Tong, and said loudly: "Master, didn''t you hear it? My daughter said that she did not do it on purpose. I believe that she did not do it on purpose. She is so kind. How could she have deliberately pushed her daughter down the stairs? " "So what if my daughter did it on purpose? She''s just a country bumpkin, what''s there to be nervous about?" Don''t you believe in others because you don''t believe in your daughter? "


    At this moment, Tong Furen''s mind was clear, and she asked Mr. Tong every question.


    It was because Tong Furen had no principles, that allowed her daughter to disregard the consequences and act unscrupulously.


    This time, Mr. Tong was truly angered to the point of his heart hurting. He pounded his chest with force, and berated Tong Furen loudly. Continue to support her, continue to protect her? I want to see if you can protect me for the rest of your life. " As a father, didn''t he feel sorry for his daughter? His heart ached as well, but this wasn''t the way to treat it. He had to let her know what she was supposed to do and what she shouldn''t do.


    Only by doing so could her daughter grow up.


    "Master, you ¡­ "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Heh ¡­ Go outside and find out how terrible your daughter''s reputation is. Everyone is saying that she is too preoccupied with her own matters and dared to hurt others under the gazes of everyone here ¡­ " "With her reputation, who would dare to marry her? Tell me, who would dare to marry her?"


    His reputation was extremely important, and once it was destroyed, it would be hard for him to restore it.


    Hearing that, Tong Furen opened her eyes wide in disbelief: "What? Old master, what did you say? Are these really being spread outside? " She looked at Tong Wan Rong, who was crying with her head lowered, and patted her back in pain, "It''s all Li Qingling''s fault. If it wasn''t for her, how would Rong''er''s reputation be ruined?" Her daughter''s reputation had always been good, and those who came to ask for marriage were on the verge of breaking down the threshold. If it wasn''t for her wanting to choose a better son-in-law, she would have already arranged for her daughter''s marriage.


    After this incident, if his daughter''s reputation was ruined, then ¡­ Would there still be people coming to ask for marriage?


    Tong Furen was afraid in her heart ¡­


    "Shut up!" Mr. Tong shouted, he was so angry that he spun around a few rounds on the spot, pointing at Tong Furen, "If you didn''t let her go out, would you have met with such a situation? "Huh?" He forbade her daughter''s feet from going out because he was afraid she would do something shameful.


    Yet, she went against his wishes and directly released her daughter from the sect. This time, it''s great. Did she cause trouble again?


    She didn''t want to reflect on herself like this and was afraid that she would blame it on others. This was really ¡­


    Being shouted at by the Mr. Tong, Tong Furen shook his body, and did not dare to say anything to blame.


    "Old master, what should we do? What about your daughter? "


    Mr. Tong sat back on the chair and sighed. With a tired expression, he said, "Let him think about it carefully."


    He had to consider this matter regarding his daughter carefully.

 C166 marriage

    No matter how much trouble the Tong Family had, Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo''s wedding day had arrived.


    Early in the morning, Li Qingling was scooped out of bed and helped to dress her up.


    Li Qingling felt like he was made of wood, he couldn''t resist at all.


    It was said that modern marriage was tiring. She felt that ancient marriage was tiring, and would begin before daybreak.


    "Xiao Ling is so beautiful." Auntie Huang had come early in the morning, and as Wu Fu, she helped Li Qingling to gain face.


    Li Qingling pursed his lips and laughed, she looked at himself in the copper mirror, it was blurry and could not be seen clearly, could he see?


    However, she was still very happy to hear others praise her so highly.


    Li Qingning laid on Li Qingling''s knees, raised his head and looked at Li Qingling, and said loudly: "My sister is the most beautiful, the most beautiful."


    Hearing her words, Auntie Huang and the others laughed, agreeing with Li Qingning''s words.


    No matter how shameless Li Qingling was, after being praised by so many people, he couldn''t help but blush.


    She lowered her head slightly and reached out to touch Li Qingning''s forehead, "Kid, where''s Sister Rou? Why don''t you go and play with Sister Rou? "


    Li Qingning stretched out her petite, touched her forehead, and pouted, "Rou Rou Rou, let me come in to accompany you." She was afraid that her sister would be bored, so she ran in.


    "If you''re bored, go out and greet your friends!" Li Qingling knew that Li Qingning liked to play. She would definitely not be able to stay here.


    Sure enough, when Li Qingning heard these words, her large almond eyes lit up, and she kept asking Li Qingling, could she really go out and play?


    Seeing Li Qingling nod his head, he cheered and quickly ran out.


    He ran so fast, he disappeared in an instant.


    Li Qingling helplessly shook his head and said, "She doesn''t look like a girl." When she was free, it was always Rou Rou who helped to lead Ning Ning.


    All day long, she liked to run outside, climb trees, and catch fish in the river. Which one of those things she didn''t know how to do?


    What would happen if Ning Ning became a man woman? She was a little worried.


    Auntie Huang laughed, "Even children are like this. When she grows up, she''ll become sensible." She held a thread in her hand, and turned Li Qingling''s head towards her side, and said in a low voice: "It''s going to open your face, it''s a little painful, bear with it."


    Li Qingling made a sound of acknowledgement before he closed his eyes slightly. A moment later, she felt a slight pain.


    Auntie Huang rubbed her face a few times before stopping and taking a step back to allow the matchmaker to help Li Qingling with his makeup.


    "Xiao Ling, your eyes are still closed. I''ll help you put on your makeup."


    Li Qingling, who had originally wanted to open his eyes, hurriedly closed them when he heard this.


    I wonder if the ancient makeup technology is good? Hopefully, it won''t be too bad!


    The matchmaker touched Li Qingling''s face as she praised, "I''ve seen so many young ladies, and Xiao Ling is the most beautiful one." Standing together with Liu Zhimo, it was truly a match made in heaven.


    Seeing such a perfect rookie, she felt happy in her heart.


    Auntie Huang was helping the matchmaker deliver the goods. Hearing the matchmaker''s praise, she shook her head with a look of pride, "Of course, Xiao Ling is the most beautiful girl in our village." She was also the most capable and profitable girl.


    Following her, the villagers lived much better than before.


    Even being a matchmaker has a strong mouth. She took over Auntie Huang''s words and spat out those pleasant words like they were free.


    He praised Li Qingling to the point that there was nothing in the sky or in the earth, making his look like a peerless beauty.


    The corners of Li Qingling''s mouth twitched again and again. He was speechless towards the matchmaker''s words.


    She was truly worthy of being a matchmaker. She could say anything!


    "Alright, you can open your eyes now." Looking at Li Qingling''s expression, the matchmaker nodded her head in satisfaction. "Wait for Young Master Liu to lift the cover, I will definitely charm him to death."


    Stupid? Was she scared to death?


    No matter how blurry the copper mirror was, she could still see her reflection in the mirror. What the hell was that two blush spots on her face? It was really scary!


    She really didn''t dare to compliment this ancient makeup technique.


    Ugly ¡­ He was truly ugly ¡­


    She thought she looked much prettier without makeup.


    One could imagine how ugly the matchmaker was when she made it.


    She pursed her lips and looked at the matchmaker. "Empress Dowager, are all the bride''s makeup like this?" She suspected that if the groom saw how ugly the bride was, would he be so frightened that he would break off the engagement?


    She was already so familiar with Liu Zhimo that even she was afraid of scaring him, let alone those other newlyweds.


    The matchmaker narrowed her eyes and nodded with a smile. "That''s right, it''s like this. Your makeup is much prettier than theirs. You have a good foundation, so no matter how you put it, it''ll look good."


    She was even more beautiful than the bride. How ugly were the bride''s features then?


    This time, it was not only the corners of Li Qingling''s mouth that twitched, even the corners of his eyes had twitched.


    Such ugly makeup, was he really going to show it to Liu Zhimo?


    She knew that Li Qingling did not accept this kind of bride''s makeup, but there was nothing she could do about it. As a bride, this was how makeup worked.


    Celebration...


    "Xiao Ling, your painting is really much better looking than others''. Really, Auntie didn''t lie to you." Auntie Huang was afraid that Li Qingling was upset, so she quickly tried to persuade him otherwise.


    As per the customs, Li Qingling had no other choice, so she nodded his head helplessly.


    He hoped that when Liu Zhimo lifted his head, he wouldn''t be scared by her.


    At this time, Li Qingfeng walked in with a small bowl in his hand, "Sis, Zhi Moge ¡­ "No, Brother-in-law told me to bring you something to eat." When he walked into the room, Li Qingling raised his head and was shocked, "You ¡­. Sister... "You ¡­"


    He swallowed the rest of his words. He wanted to say, "Sister, this ¡­" What the hell is this? It was truly ugly. However, thinking about it, his elder sister was the bride today. He couldn''t say that she was ugly, and he couldn''t say that he couldn''t make her unhappy.


    "Aiyo, Master Liu sure knows how to love people, Xiao Ling is so lucky." The matchmaker waved the handkerchief in her hand and said with a smile.


    A man is handsome, has studies, and even loves others. This Young Master Liu is truly a rare sight.


    If she were twenty years younger, she would have fallen in love with Young Master Liu.


    Li Qingling blushed from being teased by the matchmaker. Fortunately, the two patches of red on her face had covered her face, preventing others from seeing that he was embarrassed.


    She cleared her throat, carefully took the bowl from Li Qingfeng''s hands, and started nibbling on it.


    She had been dug up early in the morning and had been tormented until now.


    Now, something was down.


    She quickly finished the pills, raised her head, and told Li Qingfeng to bring her another bowl.


    She hadn''t eaten her fill yet with just this little bit of food!


    Li Qingfeng had not even opened his mouth to reply when the matchmaker directly said that he could not. She said that she was going to ride on a palanquin around the village in a while, what would he do if he wanted to go to the toilet?


    Hearing that, Li Qingling could only compromise.


    She would endure it for now, and eat only after she had paid her respects.


    Seeing that Li Qingling was obedient, the matchmaker''s face revealed a smile, and told Li Qingling the details of their marriage.


    After an unknown amount of time, Li Qingling, who was sitting on the chair, was about to turn stiff, when he heard Li Qingning running in from the outside, and shouted loudly, "Brother-in-law is here, brother-in-law is here riding on his horse." She felt that her elder brother was exceptionally handsome as he wore a red robe.


    The girls in the village turned red when they saw their big brother.


    However, all they could do was watch. Her big brother was her big sister''s, and no one could take him away.


    Soon after, Li Qingfeng walked in with a serious mood, "Sis, brother-in-law is here."


    Today, his elder sister was going to marry Zhi Moge. For some reason, he felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    Although they would still be living together as usual, he knew that something was different.


    After her sister entered the gate of the Liu Family, she became a member of the Liu Family.


    He suddenly regretted it a little. He shouldn''t have let big sister marry Zhi Moge so quickly.


    But now, it was useless to regret because it was too late.


    "Hurry, hurry, put on the hood." The matchmaker then covered Li Qing Ling with her head, and in that instant, Li Qingling could only see the inch ground beneath her feet.


    Li Qingfeng walked in front of Li Qingling, bent down slightly, and said in a low but firm voice, "Sis, I''ll carry you."


    Looking at that thin and small background, Li Qingling was a little hesitant, "Can you move your back?" She was afraid that he would crush her as soon as he leaned on her.


    "Yes, come on up!"


    It was impossible, so Li Qingling could only carefully lie on Li Qingfeng''s back.


    Li Qingfeng clenched his teeth, and carried Li Qingling up on his back, and slowly walked out.


    Li Qingling could feel his difficulty, so she whispered in his ear, "If you are tired, put her down. It was the same when he pulled her out."


    "No ¡­" "Use ¡­" Li Qingfeng stubbornly spat out one word.


    Today, no matter what, he would carry her out until he gave her to Zhi Moge.


    Li Qingling''s eyes were a little sore, his brother had grown up.


    After walking for a good three quarters of an hour, Li Qingfeng finally carried Li Qingling to the palanquin and carefully put his down. After helping her sit on the palanquin, he reached out and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    He turned his head to look at Liu Zhimo, and said solemnly: "Brother-in-law, I''ll leave my sister to you. You must treat her well." His parents are no longer around, he is what his big sister was relying on, he definitely can''t let anyone bully her.


    Liu Zhimo nodded heavily, he patted Li Qingfeng''s shoulders: "Don''t worry, I will." Li Qingling was his beloved, so he would naturally treat her well.


    Li Qingfeng replied as he watched Liu Zhimo mount his horse and leave.


    The red sedan with his sister on it was also lifted up and slowly left the house.


    His eyes turned red and his heart was filled with reluctance.


    "Big brother, will big sister come back?" Li Qingning held Li Qingfeng''s hand tightly and sniffed deeply before she asked Li Qingfeng with a choked throat.


    As she watched her sister being carried away by the palanquin, she felt uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know what was so bad about it either?


    Li Qingfeng acknowledged his presence and comforted his, saying that his sister would be back soon.


    "Then I''ll wait here for elder sister."


    "Alright ¡­"

 C167 cavity chamber

    It was Li Qingling''s first time sitting on this palanquin, moving it up and down, she felt like he was going to puke.


    She definitely wouldn''t choose to sit in a palanquin because that was what it felt like to sit in a palanquin.


    This was worse than a car sickness.


    After an unknown amount of time, the sedan chair finally stopped. Li Qingling who had been holding in his breath, finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    She had finally arrived. If she didn''t arrive soon, she would really vomit.


    "The bride and groom kick the sedan chair door ¡­"


    The matchmaker''s voice came from outside. In the next moment, the sedan chair''s door was kicked open, and a slender white hand appeared in front of her.


    The corner of her mouth curled up as she slowly placed her hand on it.


    As soon as he put it on, he held it tightly.


    She was carefully led out of the sedan by him. Amidst the cheers, he led her into the hall.


    Because of what happened before, Old Li was determined to teach Li Qingling a lesson and cut off all relations with her.


    With that gone, Li Qingling would definitely not come to get married, let alone sit in the main seat.


    Since Old Li was not coming, the old man would not stand on ceremony. He openly sat at the main table and waited for Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo to bow down to him.


    Seeing the tall, handsome Liu Zhimo bringing Li Qingling in, a flower emerged on his face. Watching the two children getting married, he was truly happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Perhaps in a short while, he would be able to hold Yuan Yuan''s silky great-grandson in his arms.


    Thinking of this, the smile on his face deepened.


    Li Qingling couldn''t see the people around his, but she could hear them clearly. He could hear their blessings to her from their words.


    She pursed her lips a little nervously. I didn''t expect her to be married at the age of fourteen.


    But she did not regret, she did not regret marrying Liu Zhimo.


    In this strange world, she felt lucky to be able to find someone who loved her and marry him.


    Li Qingling''s mind was in a mess as he thought about many things. When she heard the shout to prostrate herself in front of the Heavens and Earth, she came back to his senses.


    "First bow to Heaven and Earth ¡­."


    She followed Liu Zhimo and turned, bowing to the heavens and earth.


    "Second bow to the hall..."


    Li Qingling was led by Liu Zhimo to turn around and bow to the old man, to the point that the old man said yes.


    "Husband and wife bow to each other ¡­"


    With that said, Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo did not even have the time to bow in respect before a man''s voice interrupted them.


    "Hold on..." The moment the voice sounded, the entire hall quieted down. Everyone turned their heads to look at the source of the voice.


    A Zhao Yichen dressed in a red robe walked out from the crowd, he directly walked in front of Li Qingling and stood there.


    Liu Zhimo squinted his eyes slightly and glanced at Zhao Yichen. He felt very unhappy in his heart.


    He was also wearing a red robe. Those who didn''t know him would think that he was getting married.


    Everyone looked at Zhao Yichen nervously. What was he trying to do? It can''t be that they want to steal the bride, right?


    "Gongzi Zhao, is there anything important that is worthy for you to interrupt this?" The old man looked at Zhao Yichen with displeasure, he was extremely dissatisfied with him in his heart.


    Zhao Yichen did not care about the old man, and only looked at Li Qingling quietly. Even with the veil covering his head, Li Qingling could still feel the burning gaze.


    She was a little uneasy in her heart. What was going on with Zhao Yichen?


    She licked her lips and was just about to ask Zhao Yichen, what''s the matter?


    Zhao Yichen shifted his gaze, looked at Liu Zhimo, and said with a serious expression. "You must treat her well." Watching the person you love is also a kind of happiness.


    I hope she''s happy all the time.


    Liu Zhimo and Zhao Yichen''s eyes met, and said seriously: "Of course." She was his wife, so of course he would treat her well.


    After giving Liu Zhimo a deep look, Zhao Yichen turned his heels and walked towards the door with large strides.


    Once Zhao Yichen left, the host was afraid that someone would cause trouble, so he quickly told them to bow to each other and sent them to the bridal room ¡­


    After the ceremony was over, he stretched out his hand to wipe his sweat. His rapidly beating heart had finally calmed down.


    Li Qingling was supported back to the marriage chamber. As she sat on the marriage bed, he could hear the clamoring of the villagers, which made Liu Zhimo quickly lift his head.


    Liu Zhimo was a little agitated, his palms started to sweat. Under the urging of the crowd, he took the prop from the side, in order to calm himself down, he gently lifted the hood.


    He could see the light in a moment, but Li Qingling didn''t dare raise her head. The makeup of the bride was too ugly, she didn''t even have the courage to look at Liu Zhimo.


    "Hey, is boss shy? "I don''t even dare to raise my head." Someone teased.


    "What nonsense are you spouting? How could the boss be shy? "


    This time, Li Qingling felt even more embarrassed to raise his head.


    When Auntie Huang saw this, she chased out the people standing in the bridal chamber. "Let''s go, let''s go drink, let''s drink ¡­" With so many people here, how could Xiao Ling be willing to raise his head?


    In her heart, she despised that bride''s makeup and felt that she was ugly.


    When everyone had left, Aunty Huang considerate closed the door and left the space between Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling.


    Liu Zhimo sat beside Li Qingling and looked at her, "What''s wrong? Are you really shy? "


    Li Qingling twirled his finger, and said somewhat helplessly, as she was afraid of scaring him.


    "It can''t be ¡­"


    Since he had already said so, he couldn''t blame her for scaring her.


    Li Qingling slowly raised his head and directly faced Liu Zhimo. Seeing his calm appearance, he raised his eyebrows, "Don''t you think it''s ugly?" She didn''t even have the chance to look.


    If she could do it herself, she would have already put on her makeup.


    It''s a pity that I can''t!


    The custom here was for the matchmaker to help the bride put on her makeup, so she could only follow the customs of the country.


    "Not ugly ¡­" Liu Zhimo shook his head, and stared straight at Li Qingling. No matter how she changed, in his eyes, she was the most beautiful.


    What eyes?


    The corner of Li Qingling''s mouth twitched, he felt that his eyes were really special and did not want to talk about this topic. She changed the topic, "Don''t you have to go out?"


    "I want ¡­" He reached out his hand to shake hers and whispered, "Wait for me. I''ll be back soon."


    "Hmm ¡­" Li Qingling nodded slightly.


    Liu Zhimo laughed, then turned and walked out.


    Closing the door, and then opening it again not long later, Li Qingling thought that Liu Zhimo had returned.


    Raising his head to look, he saw Liu Zhirou carefully carrying a tray in. She walked to the front of the table and brought out the dishes on it.


    "Sis ¡­" "No, sister-in-law, big brother wants me to give you something to eat."


    Li Qingling rubbed his stomach, feeling that he was really hungry. He had completely digested the food he had just eaten.


    She walked to the chair and sat down, then smiled at Liu Zhirou: "It''s been hard on you, have you eaten?"


    Liu Zhirou sat beside Li Qingling, "Not yet, let''s eat later." She pushed the food towards Li Qingling, "Sister-in-law, quickly eat!"


    "Let''s eat together!" So much, I can''t finish it all by myself. "


    Impossible, Liu Zhirou could only nod her head.


    After finishing his meal, Liu Zhirou took the chopsticks and walked out. Li Qingling felt that his face was uncomfortable and went to wash his face.


    After washing his face, he went back to his bed and sat down.


    After sitting for about an hour, Liu Zhimo finally returned to the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest.


    Was he drunk?


    Li Qingling hurriedly stood up and helped to help Liu Zhimo to lie on the bed.


    The smell of alcohol on his body assaulted his nostrils. He did not know how much alcohol he drank, but he was drunk to the point where he was unconscious.


    "Boss, we''ll be leaving first." The people supporting Liu Zhimo were very sensible, and did not dare to disturb him.


    "Alright, sorry for troubling you."


    "No trouble, no trouble at all..."


    Li Qingling sent his to the door, closed it, turned around and washed a cloth. He then went back to the bed and gently wiped Liu Zhimo''s face.


    However, when she saw the wedding robe on his body, she felt somewhat troubled in her heart. What should she do now? Should he let her help him take it off?


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva with much difficulty, closed her eyes, and then placed her hand on the button on Liu Zhimo''s chest.


    Although she had taken off his clothes in the cave before, that was because she was forced to. It was to help him treat his illness. It was completely different from this time.


    Not to mention Li Qingling, even Liu Zhimo felt that it was extremely torturous.


    He laid on the bed and waited for a while, but Li Qingling still didn''t move. He sighed in his heart and grabbed onto Li Qingling''s hand, forcefully pulling her over while holding her.


    This startled Li Qingling. She cried out, extended his hand to support his body, and raised his eyes to his red ones.


    "You ¡­ "Are you not drunk?"


    That look was so clear, no matter how you looked at it, it didn''t seem like a person who was drunk.


    Liu Zhimo quietly looked at Li Qingling, causing Li Qingling''s face to turn red, and he laughed.


    "I''m just pretending." If he didn''t pretend to be drunk, how could those people let him go so easily?


    This was his wedding night, how could he be drunk?


    Although he couldn''t do anything, it was good to look at her and accompany her.


    She looked up at him, not sure if the smell of his wine was on her or if the heat in his eyes was making her dizzy.


    "What''s wrong?" He looked at her in a daze, his eyes unblinking. He reached out to touch her smooth cheek and asked her softly.


    When she returned to her senses, Li Qingling''s face was flushed red. She retracted her gaze, turned his face to the side, and did not dare to continue looking at him, "Nothing ¡­"


    She swallowed, suddenly thirsty.


    Liu Zhimo looked at her for a moment longer before reaching out to hold his face and make her look at him, "I want to kiss you ¡­" Without waiting for her reaction, he kissed her.


    He had been waiting for this day for a long time, and today was the day he finally had to wait for.


    He kissed her so hard that she was almost out of breath before he let her go.


    As expected, a man knew his place without any teachers. She didn''t expect him to be so good at kissing.


    She reached out her hand to push Liu Zhimo, "You ¡­ Do you want to ¡­ Go... Take a bath? " She wasn''t an ancient person in her original clothes, nor was she an ignorant girl. What she should know, she knew.


    Liu Zhimo took a deep breath and quickly crawled up. As if he was escaping, he ran towards the bathroom.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling laughed softly and said, "Idiot."

 C168 Punishment

    After almost an hour, Liu Zhimo finally returned.


    Li Qingling almost fell asleep while waiting.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, reached out his hand, shook her awake, and told her to take a bath.


    She had been tired all day and was still wearing her wedding dress. If she were to sleep like this, it would be very uncomfortable.


    Li Qingling opened his eyes in a daze, and when he saw that it was him, he asked in a daze, "Are you done? "So fast?"


    "..."


    What did she mean?


    Did he really not know whether he should be angry or not? Or should he be angry?


    Liu Zhimo rubbed his brow and said, "I''ve already stewed the hot water for you, hurry up and go take a bath!"


    Li Qingling slowly sat up, shaking his head, only then did he completely sober up.


    "Alright ¡­"


    She tried to get out of bed, but her foot stepped on the hem of her wedding dress as she did so, and the force of gravity caused her to lean forward.


    Seeing that she was about to fall to the ground, Liu Zhimo was startled, quickly extending his hand and pulling her over.


    And so, the accident happened...


    Her lips struck his chin. He was fine, and she was in trouble.


    His teeth had bitten his lips to the point of bleeding.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Pain ¡­"


    Li Qingling covered his lips, with tears in his eyes, he pitifully screamed.


    This kowtow really did hurt her.


    "Let me see, is he injured?" Liu Zhimo slightly pushed her away and anxiously reached out to take her hand. Seeing that his lips were bleeding, his brows knitted together.


    He took her to a chair, poured her a glass of water, and held it to her mouth so she could rinse her mouth.


    Li Qingling drank a few mouthfuls of water, clearing the blood in his mouth, then shook his head and said that he did not want to.


    Liu Zhimo told her not to move. He used his hands to lift her lips and saw that there was a hole on his lower lip. Fortunately, it was not very big.


    It''s just that it''s going to be a little more troublesome to eat in the next few days.


    "Add some medicine, it''ll be good as soon as possible." He went to get the medicine.


    Li Qingling reached out and grabbed his hand, looked at him and shook his head, "It''s just a little wound, it''ll be fine in two days, there''s no need to apply the medicine."


    The medicine smelled so bad that she didn''t want to put it on her lips. It was inconvenient.


    Since he couldn''t force her, Liu Zhimo could only nod his head and warn her to watch out for footsteps and not fall again.


    If he hadn''t held her back, she would have been injured.


    As he thought this, he saw that he had stood up and reached out to pick her up. He wanted to carry her to the bathroom.


    He was afraid that she would step on the hem of her skirt.


    "No need, no need, Zhi Moge, put me down, I can go by myself." She was really careless just now.


    Seeing her kicking her feet, he couldn''t bear to see her carry her. He could only put her down with a pity and ask her again, ''Can I do it by myself?''


    "Sure, I''ll be careful this time." Li Qingling lifted up the hem of her skirt, "Look, this way she won''t step on it."


    Liu Zhimo looked at her and confirmed that she really didn''t know how to fall like that before replying.


    Li Qingling took a bath until his skin started to wrinkle before he dressed. The moment she came out of his room, he looked up to see Liu Zhimo leaning against the bed, reading a book.


    He would be taking the exam soon, so he had to make good use of this time to review it.


    Without disturbing him, she sat down in front of the dresser, put her head down, straightened it with a comb, and went back to the bed.


    "I''m too tired today. Let''s rest early!"


    Hearing her words, Liu Zhimo laughed, closed the book and placed it under his pillow.


    "Okay, sleep ¡­" He winced and let her sleep inside.


    The moment Li Qingling laid down, he reached out his hands and pulled her into his embrace. His actions made Li Qingling''s body stiffen.


    He gently patted her back and gently said, "Go to sleep!"


    After a long while, she gradually relaxed. She found a comfortable place in his embrace and gently closed her eyes.


    Today, she was truly tired. Not long after, she fell asleep.


    Hearing her even breathing, Liu Zhimo knew that she had fallen asleep. His eyes were filled with tenderness as he kissed her forehead and said, Good night!


    The next morning, Li Qingling''s biological clock woke up on time. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Liu Zhimo in front of her and was stunned. Why was he here?


    She had just woken up, and her mind was still foggy. She did not remember that she had married Liu Zhimo yesterday.


    She frowned as she pushed Liu Zhimo with her hands. Unexpectedly, she used too much force and pushed him down to the ground with a bang.


    The soundly asleep Liu Zhimo was awakened by the fall just like that.


    He opened his eyes and immediately saw Li Qingling, who seemed to have done something wrong and had his head tucked in.


    "Ling''er, you ¡­" She couldn''t have kicked him off due to his poor sleeping posture, right?


    "Zhi Moge, why are you on my bed?" Li Qingling attacked, the thought of attacking first to gain the upper hand as he loudly questioned Liu Zhimo.


    But just as she finished speaking, Liu Zhimo''s face turned dark. He crawled up from the ground and sat on the side of the bed, squinting his eyes as he looked at Li Qingling.


    She ¡­ She felt that Liu Zhimo was angry.


    She glanced at him timidly, underestimating him, "This was your fault in the first place, who told you to climb onto my bed?"


    She had just wanted to wake him up, but her strength was so great that she had accidentally pushed him down.


    This ¡­ It really wasn''t her fault.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo''s face darkened even more, his body continued to release cold air, causing Li Qingling to rub his hands together coldly. He pursed his lips, no longer daring to speak.


    It was horrible to provoke a man so early in the morning.


    Staring at the top of her head, Liu Zhimo gnashed his teeth, and said word by word: "This ¡­ It was ¡­ I... "¡­ ¡­" "The bed ¡­" What did it mean to climb into her bed? Had she forgotten that they were married yesterday?


    "What?" Our bed?


    Seeing that Li Qingling was still confused, Liu Zhimo sighed, he rubbed her head and helplessly said, "Little Miss Muddle, yesterday we were already married, did you forget?"


    To be able to forget such an important day, it was truly worthy of a beating.


    Uh... She ¡­ For a moment, he was unable to clear his head and he had truly forgotten.


    Not only had she pushed him out of bed, but she had also accused him of climbing into her bed. No wonder his face was dark.


    A wise man is a wise man...


    Li Qingling immediately raised his head and smiled ingratiatingly at Liu Zhimo, "Hehe, I remember, how could I not remember?" She reached out his hand to shake Liu Zhimo''s hand tentatively, "Hubby, let''s get up!"


    Hearing her calling him "hubby," Liu Zhimo''s anger disappeared no matter how much.


    His heart was filled with joy. He pinched her nose and looked at her expectantly. "Shout again ¡­" He wanted to hear her call him hubby again.


    Just then, Li Qingling played dumb again, and laughed: "Zhi Moge!" In order to curry favor with him, she had yelled that out, and if she had to shout that out again, she wouldn''t be able to say it out loud. He still liked to call him Zhi Moge.


    "..." This little girl was playing dumb again.


    I wonder, will it still be useful for him to put the dark face back?


    "Zhi Moge, go wash up first. I''ll come over later." She turned Liu Zhimo around and pushed him, urging him to go wash up.


    How could Liu Zhimo not know about her thoughts? He only wanted to expose her.


    After Liu Zhimo went to wash up, Li Qingling quickly changed his clothes and arranged a bed before going to find him.


    When the two of them had made breakfast, the old man and the children were up.


    When Li Qingning saw Li Qingling''s torn lips, she explosively asked. "Elder sister, how did you break lips?" She sucked on her saliva. She had bitten her lip before, and it hurt.


    Her sister was too careless and bit her lips.


    Before Li Qingling could reply, Li Qingning had already covered his mouth.


    "You''re still young. There are some things you need to grow up to know."


    "..." Li Qingling glanced at Li Qingfeng, and asked with a smile that was not a smile: "Hmm? What does Xiao Feng know? "


    Li Qingfeng dragged Li Qingning back a few steps, raised her head and looked at her, then at Liu Zhimo behind her. She did not speak, and revealed her intentions.


    "..." This precocious devilish brat, who could tell her that at such a young age, how could she know about this sort of thing?


    Did she think he was a child and didn''t know anything?


    "I accidentally knocked this down last night." She emphasized this heavily.


    Li Qingfeng nodded and said that he understood.


    Big sister would definitely feel embarrassed to speak of this matter, so no matter what big sister said, he would just nod his head and not let big sister feel embarrassed.


    Li Qingling: "..."


    What the heck did he know?


    The old man looked at her with ambiguous eyes, extended his hand and patted Li Qingfeng''s head, teasing: "You brat, you''re just too sincere." Don''t say what you know!


    How could she not be angry when his sister was thin-skinned?


    "..." The more Li Qingling described, the darker he felt.


    If she was really bitten, that would be alright. She couldn''t deny it, but the point wasn''t so, it really was knocked over ¡­


    Why didn''t anyone believe her?


    It was one thing if she didn''t believe her, but she was still using such a dubious gaze to look at Liu Zhimo and her from head to toe ¡­


    This was really enough...


    She took a deep breath and was about to speak up to verify her innocence.


    "Ling''er ¡­" Liu Zhimo smiled and called out to her, stopping her from speaking, "Quickly bring the breakfast over, it won''t taste good if it gets cold."


    "Alright ¡­" Li Qingling looked at Li Qingfeng with a warning once more before lifting his leg and carrying the breakfast over.


    Forget it, they could just think whatever they wanted! She was already married!


    Liu Zhimo swept his gaze across Li Qingfeng and the others, and said indifferently, "After we finish eating breakfast, I''ll check on your homework." Could his name be casually bullied?


    He dared to bully her, so he had to be mentally prepared.


    Once he said that, Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan started wailing.


    God, they would be badly punished.

 C169 charity

    After the wedding, in the blink of an eye, it was the exam''s day. When Li Qingling thought about how he was going to stay in the examination hall for three days, she became a little nervous.


    Liu Zhimo checked the things he needed, and when he saw Li Qingling nervously walking around, he laughed and reached out to grab her shoulders. He looked at her and said with a smile: "What are you worried about? Don''t you believe me? "Hmm?"


    Seeing that he had complete confidence, Li Qingling rubbed his hands together and exhaled, "I believe you, but my heart is still a bit nervous."


    The ancient exam was very strict. Even the food and drinks had to be in the examination hall. Only after the exam, would they be able to come out.


    If it was someone with a weaker body, they really wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    She looked at Liu Zhimo''s thin body and became even more worried.


    Liu Zhimo leaned over and kissed her lips, consoling her with a low and hoarse voice, telling her not to worry, that he would be fine ¡­


    Li Qingling leaned lightly on Liu Zhimo, and made a sound of acknowledgement.


    The two of them quietly embraced, feeling each other''s feelings, until they heard the old man calling for them, and then they separated.


    Liu Zhimo took the examination items and the book bag in one hand and walked out of the room with Li Qingling in the other.


    The old man saw that Liu Zhimo had a calm expression and nodded his head in satisfaction. He had confidence in this kid.


    He patted Liu Zhimo''s shoulder, "Have you finished packing? You didn''t miss anything, right? "


    "Mm, I''ll keep it well."


    "Alright, then let''s go!" The old man took the lead and walked out. The other children also ran away.


    They were prepared to send Liu Zhimo to the examination grounds together.


    Liu Zhimo walked to the courtyard entrance and was about to get on the carriage when the village chief came.


    The moment he saw Liu Zhimo, he smiled and quickly walked over, "He Mo, are you ready to leave?"


    Withdrawing his foot, Liu Zhimo nodded to the village chief.


    The village chief patted on Liu Zhimo''s shoulder forcefully, and looked at him with a face full of anticipation. "Exam properly, we will wait for your good news."


    If Liu Zhimo passed the exam, then it would be the glory of their Ox-Head Village.


    He was very optimistic about Liu Zhimo.


    "I''ll do my best." Even if Liu Zhimo was confident, he couldn''t just arrogantly nod his head and say that he would definitely be able to go up, "Cun Zhangyeye, I''ll be leaving now."


    "Alright, high school."


    Liu Zhimo nodded to the village chief and went back into the carriage.


    There were too many people who wanted to go to the examination grounds. Without a choice, Liu Zhimo and the others got off the carriage and walked towards the examination grounds.


    Li Qingling was a little speechless when he saw so many people.


    Terrifying...


    If not for the yamen runners coming out to maintain order, they wouldn''t have been able to walk.


    "Xiao Feng, Little Yan, hold onto Ning Ning''s soft hand and don''t lose it." Liu Zhimo slightly frowned, he extended his hand out and grabbed Li Qingling''s hand, and then turned to instruct Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan.


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan answered as they reached out to grab their sisters'' hands.


    With so many people, they were also afraid that their sisters would be pushed away.


    After walking with great difficulty to the entrance of the examination hall, he met Mr. Tong. When Mr. Tong saw Li Qingling holding onto Liu Zhimo''s hand, he guessed that she was his wife.


    Ling Xiu looked even better than his daughter, no wonder Liu Zhimo looked down on her.


    Thinking about his sad daughter, Mr. Tong felt a little displeased.


    "Sir, why have you come?"


    "I won''t be able to rest easy if I don''t come and take a look." Seeing that Liu Zhimo''s mental fortitude was good, Mr. Tong nodded his head, "Just maintain your calm. If you display your usual level, you will have a 90% chance of winning."


    He was very optimistic about his prized disciple. As long as he didn''t fail, he would definitely be able to pass the exam.


    Liu Zhimo nodded.


    Mr. Tong warned Liu Zhimo again in detail. Liu Zhimo listened intently, nodding from time to time.


    "Zi Qian..." Before Mr. Tong could finish his sentence, Xiang Yunfei ran over, "Sir, why are you here too?"


    Looking at the smiling Xiang Yunfei, Mr. Tong sighed in his heart, and then slapped his shoulder, "Is your things ready? You didn''t miss anything, right? "


    Although Xiang Yunfei''s lesson was not as good as Liu Zhimo''s, but after spending so much time and effort on it and learning, it could be considered good.


    If he were to take the examination with all his heart, he should be able to pass as well.


    Xiang Yunfei laughed, patted his chest and said: I have things to do, please do not worry.


    Seeing his silly look, it would be strange if he could relax. Mr. Tong waved at the errand boy behind Xiang Yunfei, telling him to bring the book bag over so that he could inspect it and see if he had missed anything.


    Just then, Xiang Yunfei saw Li Qingning who was behind Liu Zhimo. He ran over excitedly, extended his hand and rubbed her head, "Ning Ning, you came too? "I''ve been so busy recently that I haven''t had the time to play with you."


    He was so awesome that he followed Li Qingning to catch birds and fish in the mountains. When he finished his exams, he would definitely stay at Liu Zhimo''s home for a few more days.


    Before Li Qingning could speak, Li Qingfeng slapped her hand away and pulled Li Qingning behind him, "Who are you?" How could he casually lay her hands on his sister?


    Hiss ¡­ Xiang Yunfei reached out and rubbed the back of his hand that was beaten red, looked at Li Qingfeng and asked: "And who are you?" He looked similar to Li Qingning, "Are you Ning Ning''s brother?" Why didn''t I see him last time?


    "I am..." Li Qingfeng nodded with a serious face.


    "I am Xiang Yunfei, your brother-in-law''s classmate Liu Zhimo." Since he was Li Qingning''s older brother, he wouldn''t hold any grudges against him.


    After sizing up Xiang Yunfei from head to toe, Li Qingfeng curled his lips. How could a brother-in-law have such a classmate? He was clearly no ordinary person.


    Being provoked by Li Qingfeng''s look of disdain, Xiang Yunfei jumped up and down, wanting to ask Li Qingfeng, what does he mean by that? Liu Zhimo called him in.


    "Ning Ning, wait for me to finish my test before I come to play with you!" Xiang Yunfei hurriedly threw down his words, turned around and ran over to the bookkeeper''s side and took his stuff to get ready to queue up to enter the stage.


    Liu Zhimo rubbed Li Qingling''s head, he did not say anything and walked towards the convoy with his book bag.


    Seeing that Liu Zhimo had passed the examination and successfully entered the arena, Li Qingling and the others prepared to leave.


    Just then, a young lady who looked like a servant walked over, she looked at Li Qingling and said, "Mrs Liu, my wife invites you."


    When Li Qingling heard the three words "Mrs Liu", he was stunned for a moment before recalling that he had been called her.


    She married Liu Zhimo, and got his surname. In the eyes of outsiders, she was Mrs Liu.


    "May I know who your wife is?" She hadn''t even seen this girl before, so how could she just follow her casually?


    "Does Mrs Liu know about the Tong Family?"


    So it turns out that Mr. Tong''s wife was looking for her ¡­


    Li Qingling understood, she turned and said to the Old Man, "Grandfather, bring them to sit over there and wait for me, I''ll go and find you guys later." She pointed at the teahouse not far away.


    The old man glanced at the maidservant and acknowledged his words.


    "Elder sister, please lead the way."


    The servant brought Li Qingling to a horse carriage and then stopped, and respectfully said to the man inside, "Madam, Mrs Liu is here."


    After she finished speaking, the curtains of the carriage opened, revealing Tong Furen''s face that was similar to Tong Wangrong. She lifted her eyes to look at Li Qingling, and when she clearly saw her face, she harrumphed inwardly.


    Li Qingling was not blind, so he could clearly see the look of disdain in Tong Furen''s eyes.


    They were indeed mother and daughter, and their eyes were so similar.


    "I wonder why Tong Furen is looking for me?" If not for the fact that she thought that the Mr. Tong was so good to Liu Zhimo, she would not even pay attention to him.


    Tong Furen slightly lifted her chin, and looked at Li Qingling with a superior gaze, "Oh? So you are Zi Qian''s wife? I thought it was a Celestial Immortal? "So that''s how it looks like ¡­" Saying so, she covered her mouth and chuckled.


    I wonder what the old master is afraid of? Everyday, he warned her not to find Li Qingling to settle the score. If she dared to carry him on her back and do this, she would teach him a lesson.


    She said that just because Li Qingling caused Rong''er to lose her reputation, she should at least properly teach her a lesson, and let her know who she should offend and who she shouldn''t!


    He really did not come with good intentions ¡­


    It looks like she''s going to have to start a sinner again ¡­


    Li Qingling''s expression did not change as he looked at Tong Furen, reminding her with good intentions, "Tong Furen, keep your laughter down. If others were to hear it, they would think that some hens was laying an egg!" The hens in her house laid eggs, and it made gurgling noises like this.


    The corner of his mouth stiffened, Tong Furen''s laughter abruptly stopped and his expression instantly became cold, "Your mouth is quite sharp, no wonder Rong''er was in your hands." Her daughter lost just because of this mouth.


    As expected of a country bumpkin, his words were really vulgar.


    Li Qingling lightly slapped his own mouth and helplessly said: "Madam, please do not be offended, I am just a person with a sharp tongue and a rotten heart. I do not seem like some people. She looked at Tong Furen''s increasingly ugly face and pursed her lips, "Although my words are unpleasant to hear, compared to those black-hearted people, my kind can be considered to be better, Madam, what do you think?"


    Heh ¡­ If he wanted to fight with her, he would definitely anger her to death ¡­


    Tong Furen angrily clenched her teeth, the handkerchief in her hands had been twisted into a ball, if she used even a little more force, the kerchief would probably be torn apart by her.


    That Young Master Qian Liu Zhimo, how could he fancy this kind of woman? He was really blind.


    After taking in a deep breath, Tong Furen forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart, and told herself not to get angry in front of a crowd;


    If another bad news spread out, the old master really would not let her off.


    It was even more difficult for her daughter to marry a good husband.


    She couldn''t get mad over these things ¡­


    "Yes, Mrs Liu is quite right." Tong Furen forced out a smile, "I heard that Mrs Liu''s house has a lot of chickens, right?"


    "Yes..." Li Qingling calmly nodded.


    This was a fact, and there was no need to hide it.


    Hearing that, Tong Furen once again covered her mouth and laughed, but she didn''t dare laugh out loud after hearing Li Qingling''s words.


    "Mrs Liu can send some chickens over to Tong Manor everyday. The manor definitely won''t let Mrs Liu suffer any losses."


    Li Qingling heard the meaning behind Tong Furen''s words.

 C170 face-smacking

    After looking into Tong Furen''s eyes for a moment, Li Qingling said leisurely: "I''m sorry, but Tong Furen was unable to eat our Liangliang Chicken, she has long been ordered by Fumanlou." Pausing, she sighed with some distress. "Sigh ¡­" Even if I wanted to eat it, I wouldn''t be able to. "


    Tong Furen was so angry that she almost rolled her eyes at Li Qingling''s appearance of boasting but at the same time feeling vexed.


    He thought that since Li Qingling, that country bumpkin, raised so many chickens, she would definitely not be able to sell them. The moment she said that he wanted to buy his chickens, she was overjoyed.


    Why was her luck so good? He climbed onto Fumanlou''s thigh.


    It shouldn''t be a secret, right? Why hadn''t her people investigated such an important matter? He had made her lose face in front of Li Qingling.


    "What a pity..."


    I wonder what her pity is? Was it a pity that he couldn''t insult her? Li Qingling secretly thought, he did not want to waste anymore time with Tong Furen.


    "Is there anything else, Tong Furen? "I''m going to be fine, so I''ll be leaving first."


    If Tong Furen didn''t know better and wanted to continue causing trouble for her, she wouldn''t give her any face.


    It would be best if she knew what it meant to stop and not make things too ugly.


    After all, Mr. Tong was still Mr. Liu Zhimo.


    Tong Furen didn''t want to let Li Qingling leave that quickly. She wanted to continue finding revenge for him, but when she saw that Mr. Tong was walking far away from her, she didn''t dare to find trouble with Li Qingling anymore.


    "Mm, take care."


    Li Qingling nodded, he turned and left, but upon meeting the Mr. Tong, he stopped and greeted him.


    Mr. Tong acknowledged, he did not stop and directly walked past Li Qingling.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling shrugged his shoulders, she was 100% sure that Mr. Tong had an opinion on her.


    Well, maybe he hated her for letting his daughter lose her reputation.


    However, fortunately this matter did not affect Liu Zhimo.


    Or could it be that the Mr. Tong felt that Liu Zhimo had great potential, and tolerated it without losing a student like him?


    It had to be said that Li Qingling had guessed this matter correctly.


    If Mr. Tong knew what she was thinking, he would probably be shocked.


    Mr. Tong stood in front of the carriage and looked at Li Qingling who was walking further away. His eyes dimmed for a moment, then retracted his gaze and turned to the servant girl standing beside him.


    When he saw his family''s carriage from afar, and even saw Li Qingling standing beside it, he had a bad premonition and hurriedly walked over.


    The servant girl was pressured by Mr. Tong''s aura to the point she did not dare to raise her head, and replied him with a low voice.


    Mr. Tong shut his eyes, vigorously swung his sleeves, and stepped onto the carriage. After he entered the carriage and saw Tong Furen, he coldly said: "Didn''t I tell you before, you aren''t allowed to find trouble with Li Qingling? "Huh?" Ye Zichen ignored his words again and again. She truly had the skills ¡­


    Tong Furen glanced at the black faced Mr. Tong and swallowed her saliva. She felt very nervous in her heart, afraid that Mr. Tong would be angry enough to tell her to scram.


    Looking at Tong Furen''s lowered head, the fire in Mr. Tong''s heart burned even more vigorously, "Why are you hiding your head? "Answer me." He was reasonable enough to lower his voice and question her.


    Tong Furen''s heart jumped, and she explained in a low voice, "I ¡­ I didn''t cause her any trouble. I just wanted to see what she looked like. " In the past, he would always whisper in front of Mr. Tong, but now, it was Feng Shui''s turn.


    She understood Mr. Tong very well. He could tolerate all the ruckus she caused, but he would never forgive her once he touched his bottom line.


    Last time, she didn''t listen to him and let her daughter go out shopping, causing her daughter''s reputation to be ruined. No one came to propose marriage. This made him very angry and he no longer tolerated her.


    He kept warning her at home to not look for trouble with Li Qingling.


    She knew that Liu Zhimo would be taking the exam today, so she thought that it would be worth it if Li Qingling came, thus he sneaked out to try his luck.


    In order to not let the Mr. Tong know that she was here, he even made the carriage stop a little further away.


    He wondered if he would forgive her like last time.


    Mr. Tong coldly snorted, "This matter is less than three. If I let you know that you did this sort of thing behind my back, at that time, don''t ask me to forgive you." Not teaching her a lesson, with her personality, she threw his words to the back of her head, "After you go home, help your mother copy 99 volumes of the Buddhist scriptures. When you''re done copying, when are you going out again?"


    Hearing that, Tong Furen quietly sighed, and obediently nodded her head.


    This was a small punishment, and she could bear it.


    Mr. Tong turned his head and no longer looked at her. He shouted and returned to his residence, leaned against the carriage, and closed his eyes to rest.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Li Qingling went to the teahouse, all the children were eating. When the old man saw her, he waved to her and when she sat down, he asked her, why was Tong Furen looking for her? Did he bully her?


    Li Qingling thought about Tong Furen''s green face and burst into laughter, "Old man, it''s not like you don''t know my character, how could you be bullied?"


    She wasn''t a weak person. She was bullied, so she didn''t dare to retaliate.


    If she was that kind of person, she would have died long ago.


    The old man saw that she was smiling so happily and knew that she wasn''t bullied. Only then did he have the mood to tease her. "It''s a pity that this brat married you. Otherwise, you would have to spend the rest of your life being an old lady."


    Li Qingling raised his eyebrows. Before he could brag to himself, his good sister already refuted him.


    "Grandpa, you''re talking nonsense. About that ¡­ Brother Zhao wants to marry big sister. " Li Qingning vaguely retorted with something in her mouth.


    Elder sister and brother-in-law had been interrupted by Big Brother Zhao when they were going to pay respects to each other. She thought that Big Brother Zhao was going to steal the marriage away and was extremely nervous. If it wasn''t for Big Brother grabbing her, she would have pounced on him and beat him up.


    Later, she heard from someone that Brother Zhao also liked his sister! However, since his sister didn''t like him, he could only watch on helplessly as she married her brother-in-law.


    She felt that Brother Zhao was a bit pitiful!


    How old is this devilish brat? Understand all of this?


    "You can''t stop your mouth from eating?" Li Qingling reached out to close Li Qingning''s mouth, "You can''t say that again. If your brother-in-law heard it, you would lose a layer of skin!"


    That little man was very jealous, she didn''t even dare to casually offend him.


    Hearing that, Li Qingning shrunk her neck and heavily nodded her head.


    "To scare little children." The old man glared at Li Qingling, reached out and touched Li Qingning''s head, comforted her, then asked Li Qingling, what exactly did Tong Furen look for her for?


    If there was nothing, why would he look for her?


    This was clearly a sign of bad intentions!


    Li Qingling held onto his chin, and said indifferently: "Do you want to see who I am?" He thanked his parents for not making her look too ugly and did not let her lose her composure. "Yes, and also insulted me. I was so angry that I didn''t know what to say. Just let me go."


    When meeting someone like Tong Furen, who revealed everything on her face, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    If it was the kind that did not expose the mountain and did not reveal the water, then that was truly terrifying!


    That kind of person would make you die a graveless death within minutes.


    After satisfying his curiosity, the old man ignored Li Qingling, holding a teacup, he looked at the people coming and going, and leisurely drank his tea.


    This kind of life where one did not need to care about anything, and one did not need to think about anything was really good.


    Unfortunately, he was going back to the capital in a few days.


    He really wanted to resign his position as imperial physician and return to live a leisurely life.


    But this time the emperor will not let him leave so soon.


    "Old man, when are you going back to Beijing?" Li Qingling thought that this Old Man had been back for almost a month, shouldn''t it be about time he returned?


    "What about it?" You want me to leave? "You don''t want to see me that much?" Hearing Li Qingling''s words, the old man retracted his gaze, stared at Li Qingling, and retorted angrily.


    He had only returned for such a short period of time, and yet he already wanted to chase him away?


    Li Qingling returned a glare and said uncuriously, "That''s right, if you leave earlier, no one would find fault with me." When the old man saw her, he did everything he could to find fault with her. If he didn''t do this, then it was as if he wouldn''t be able to live any longer. This made her feel angry and amused, "Speak, when are you going back? to make me happy... "


    The old man puffed up his face, muttering ''I''m not going back''. I''m not going back, just following her around for the rest of my life. Looking for trouble with her every day made her unhappy.


    At this time, Li Qingling did not follow the rules and revealed his cards, smiling as he said: "Then thank you old man, I am not so bored."


    "..."


    The old man was speechless, he felt that he would be angered to death by Li Qingling one day.


    He didn''t know how Li Qingling''s parents raised their daughter, but they raised her so fluently that her words made his heart ache.


    Seeing that the old man had finished his food, Li Qingling laughed happily and poured himself a cup of tea, laughing and drinking.


    The children were already used to this scene and were not affected at all as they continued to eat.


    "What are you talking about? You''re smiling so happily? " Suddenly, a familiar male voice was heard.


    Li Qingling turned around and saw Zhao Yichen waving a fan, smiling at them from two steps away.


    She didn''t feel awkward seeing him, so she greeted him as usual, "Gongzi Zhao, what a coincidence."


    Seeing that she was not estranged from him, Zhao Yichen finally relaxed. He smiled as he walked over and sat down on an empty seat beside Li Qingning.


    "When I passed by and saw you, I shouted loudly." He naturally answered Li Qingling, "What were you talking about just now? You''re smiling so happily? "


    Li Qingling poured a cup of tea for Zhao Yichen, "Ask this old man when he will return to the capital, I will prepare some specialties for him to bring back."


    Just now, she did not say such a thing. The old man glanced at Li Qingling in disdain, but his mouth did not manage to poke her.


    "Oh? "I''ll be going back to Beijing in a few days. If the time is right, we can go together."


    Hearing that, Li Qingling''s eyes lit up, he turned to look at the old man, and asked him, when will he be leaving?


    The old man and the big river had travelled for such a long distance, she did not feel at ease. If she could go together with Zhao Yichen, then it would be great.

 C171 Forget

    The Old Man glanced at Zhao Yichen and asked him, which day would he return?


    When Zhao Yichen told him the specific time, the old man told him that he would be leaving with him.


    It would be safer if more people went with them.


    Zhao Yichen nodded, and told the old man that he would gather somewhere before leaving.


    Li Qingling and the others walked around the streets and bought a lot of things before heading back home.


    Three days later, Li Qingling and the others woke up before dawn and prepared to go to the entrance of the examination hall to wait for Liu Zhimo.


    When they reached the examination hall, the carriage was stuck there, unable to move.


    Li Qingling lifted the carriage curtain at the side and saw that it was full of carriages. She immediately let everyone off the carriage and walked over.


    However, there were too many people. It was hard to walk.


    "Old man, why don''t you bring the few of them to the Fumanlou and wait there. I''ll go wait for Zhi Moge at the entrance by myself and when we receive him, we''ll go to the Fumanlou to look for you."


    The old man knew that this was the best way, so he immediately nodded and led Li Qingning along with one hand and Liu Zhirou with the other, and brought them out.


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan were not willing to leave, they had to stay and wait for Liu Zhimo to come out.


    There was no way, the only thing Li Qingling could do was tell him what was on his mind and ask him to look after Li Qingning and the others.


    Big River obediently acknowledged and quickly followed the old man.


    Li Qingling protected Li Qingfeng as he squeezed to the entrance of the examination hall with much difficulty.


    The three of them found a corner where there weren''t many people and stood still before they let out a sigh of relief.


    This person was about to squeeze someone to death.


    Li Qingfeng wiped the perspiration off his face, and tiptoed to look outside, "I wonder when Brother-in-law will be able to come out?"


    Liu Zhiyan held Li Qingfeng''s shoulders, and tiptoed to look at the entrance of the examination hall, "Look, there are people who are being carried out, big brother can''t be like this, right?"


    Hearing Liu Zhiyan say that someone had been carried out, Li Qingling immediately looked up. It really was ¡­


    She nervously clenched her fists, worried that Liu Zhimo''s body wouldn''t be able to take it either.


    "You must train your body more." Li Qingling patted their heads, "If your body is too weak, you will have to be like that person, and be carried out."


    In the ancient Imperial examinations, not only did they test the students'' knowledge, they also tested the students'' physical fitness.


    Those with poor physical fitness would fall before they finished the test.


    If he wanted to go out again, he would have to wait for another three years.


    It would be a waste of another three years.


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan looked at each other and nodded.


    They didn''t want to be carried out. That would be too embarrassing.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" At this moment, a student who had just walked out of the examination hall couldn''t help but start crying loudly. Upon seeing his appearance, he knew that the exam wasn''t done well.


    "That uncle is crying quite miserably." Li Qingfeng swallowed his saliva, and looked at the crying student with a face full of sympathy.


    Liu Zhiyan also nodded.


    After standing here for a while, they finally understood the cruelty of the Imperial examinations.


    Li Qingling was afraid that they would feel a burden in their hearts, so he reached out his hands to rub their heads, "Why are you looking at someone else? Just do your own thing. " After a pause, he encouraged them, "I have faith in you."


    Hearing that, Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan grinned, he patted their small chests and replied at the same time, "I will definitely not let big sister (sister-in-law) down."


    They clenched their fists, determined to study hard and wait for them to take the exam.


    Li Qingling smiled and replied, telling his to wait.


    The three of them waited for nearly two hours before they saw Liu Zhimo''s figure.


    With one hand holding the book bag, and the other supporting Xiang Yunfei, he slowly walked out.


    When Li Qingling and the other two saw it, they immediately ran over.


    "Big Brother, are you alright?" Liu Zhiyan reached out and took the book bag from Liu Zhimo''s hands, worriedly looking at it. Seeing that it was fine, he finally relaxed.


    When they saw the students who came out earlier, their clothes were messy and their expressions were withered. Compared to Liu Zhimo who was in a good mental state and dressed neatly, it was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Liu Zhimo shook his head and said, "I''m fine."


    He was actually tired as well, but he didn''t show it.


    "Young master, are you alright?" Seeing Xiang Yunfei''s pale face, who was about to faint any second, Li Qingming asked worriedly.


    Xiang Yunfei weakly waved his hand, and said slowly, "It''s nothing much, just wait for me to go home and have a good night''s sleep."


    With that, the servant of Xiang Yunfei''s family ran over, "Young Master, are you alright?" He immediately took Xiang Yunfei and carefully supported him.


    Liu Zhimo took the book bag from Liu Zhiyan''s hands and gave it to him, telling him to go home and rest well.


    "Alright, I will come back to find you after I have rested."


    Liu Zhimo nodded and watched Xiang Yunfei get into the carriage before turning to Li Qingling, "Have you been waiting for long?" Sweat covered her forehead.


    He took out his kerchief and helped her wipe her sweat.


    In front of all these people, Li Qingling felt a little embarrassed. She took his kerchief from his hands, and continued to randomly wipe it for a bit before saying: "It''s not long." She stuffed the kerchief back to him, "This old man is waiting for us at Fumanlou. Let''s go eat there first, then go home, okay?"


    "I''ll listen to you."


    The group of people slowly walked to the Fumanlou, and saw the old man happily chatting with Zhao Yichen.


    When he saw Li Qingling and the rest, he immediately stood up. "Mo brat, are you alright? "Come here and let me help you take a look."


    Zhao Yichen turned his head and met Liu Zhimo''s gaze. He stood up and smiled as he greeted, "Looks like Young Master Liu has done well in the exam." His condition didn''t seem like he was going to take the exam, it was envious of him.


    Back then, when he was taken out of the exam, he felt that he had lost half his life. He stayed at home to rest for half a month before regaining his composure.


    Liu Zhimo laughed indifferently, "Not bad ¡­"


    He walked directly to the old man''s side and sat down, allowing the old man to take his pulse.


    The old man took Liu Zhimo''s pulse, and after a while, he laughed: "There''s nothing major, just go back and rest." Liu Zhimo''s physical fitness is really good, "It will be announced three days later, right?"


    "Yes..." Liu Zhimo took the tea that Li Qingling had poured for him, and took a sip to moisten his throat, "Grandfather, why don''t you wait until after the rankings are released before leaving?"


    The old man thought the same, but he promised to leave with Zhao Yichen.


    He raised his head to look at Zhao Yichen, who smiled and said, "I''m fine, there''s no harm in waiting a few more days."


    Hearing this, the old man laughed and waited for the release of the results before leaving.


    "Old man, have you ordered yet?" Li Qingling wanted Liu Zhimo to eat, so he went back to rest early.


    The dark circles around his eyes made her heart ache.


    Presumably, he hadn''t slept well for the past three days.


    Zhao Yichen glanced at Li Qingling, and then shifted his gaze, as he smiled: "This time, I''ll treat it as a congratulatory gift for Young Master Liu." Without waiting for Li Qingling to reject, he got up and went to get someone.


    Seeing how determined Zhao Yichen was, she didn''t want to get entangled with him over such matters, so she just let him be.


    Besides, they were partners, so it wasn''t a big deal to eat him.


    Zhao Yichen ordered a big table of Fumanlou''s signature dish, and they all had round stomachs.


    Li Qingning patted her stomach, and blinked her large eyes and looked at Zhao Yichen, "Brother Zhao, are you going to treat us to a meal next time?" The food was delicious, and she still wanted to eat more.


    patted Li Qingning''s little head and looked at her gently, "That''s fine, just tell Big Brother Zhao whenever he wants to eat something. Big Brother Zhao will bring you here to eat something." He thought for a bit and added, "Before Brother Zhao goes to the capital, he will also tell the shopkeeper that if Ning Ning comes here to eat, it will all be free of charge."


    "Really?" Hearing that, Li Qingning jumped up happily, that meant she could come over to eat anytime.


    "Ning Ning..." Li Qingling called out to Li Qingning with a dark face. He looked at her in disapproval, then turned to look at Zhao Yichen, and said apologetically. "I''m sorry, Gongzi Zhao.


    Lifting his eyes to look at her, Zhao Yichen''s eyes dimmed a little. He understood in his heart that she did not want to be entangled with him too much.


    "How could that be? When I see Ning Ning, it''s like seeing my little sister. I can''t help but want to spoil her. " Zhao Yichen caressed the silly hair on Li Qingning''s head, and smiled gently, "Besides, how much can a little girl like her eat? If you come here every day to eat, you won''t ruin my Fumanlou. "


    Seeing Li Qingning''s smile, he continued: "Miss Li, I didn''t ask you out, I only asked Ning Ning, you can''t be unhappy about it."


    "..." If she continued to obstruct him, it would seem that she was really unhappy because Zhao Yichen didn''t want to invite her, and therefore couldn''t let Li Qingning come.


    She took a deep breath and laughed, "Alright, since Gongzi Zhao is so generous, then we, Ning Ning, will not be so courteous."


    If she didn''t bring Li Qingning here, she wouldn''t be able to eat even if she wanted to.


    Hearing that, the smile in Zhao Yichen''s eyes became deeper, "Ning Ning, you heard it right? If you want to eat it, then come and eat it.


    Li Qingning nodded her head heavily, laughed and discussed with Zhao Yichen, could she bring Liu Zhirou along?


    Zhao Yichen straightforwardly nodded.


    With that, Li Qingning was so happy that her hands and feet were dancing with joy, she kept saying that Zhao Yichen was good, praised Zhao Yichen, and laughed so hard that even her teeth could not see.


    Li Qingling and the rest were all silent.


    When they were preparing to leave Fumanlou and return home, Zhao Yichen smiled and said to Li Qingling, "Miss Li, I''ll be getting married in November. If you have time, you can come to the capital to play."


    After being stunned for a moment, Li Qingling smiled and said, "Then I''ll have to congratulate Gongzi Zhao in advance. If I have time, I''ll definitely go and get a goblet of wedding wine." Last time she heard him say that they weren''t engaged yet, and it hadn''t been that long since he told her that he was going to marry her.


    Zhao Yichen looked deeply at Li Qingling, and said thank you.


    He wouldn''t tell her that he knew she was going to get married. Only then would he give up on agreeing to his mother''s engagement with the Mu family''s daughter.


    After he marries, with his own family, he would be able to completely forget her right?

 C172 Medium

    Three days later, the day the rankings were released, the Old Man brought Li Qingfeng and the other two boys to take a look at the rankings.


    Liu Zhimo was not impatient, he calmly sat in the study room and started reading.


    He was not nervous, but Li Qingling was very nervous. She held her hands together and walked around the study room.


    Seeing that, Liu Zhimo helplessly shook his head, he put down the book and waved her over.


    The moment Li Qingling walked over, he reached out and pulled her, allowing her to sit on his thigh. He hugged her gently as he rested his chin on top of her head, and said gently: "Why are you so nervous? "Hmm?"


    She leaned against his chest and rubbed his sleeve. "Aren''t you nervous?"


    "Regardless of whether it''s good or bad, the results are already out. There''s no use being nervous." He lowered his head slightly and kissed the top of her head. "Come read with me!"


    Not wanting to worry her too much, he had to divert her attention.


    Li Qingling was not so nervous from Liu Zhimo''s calmness. She responded with a light sound, then looked at the book that he had opened.


    At that moment, he was not reading those books, but a book on travel. Li Qingling curiously flipped through it, but after a few glances, she became addicted.


    As the proverb goes, reading books for ten thousand miles was not as easy as walking ten thousand miles. Since she had no way to walk ten thousand miles, she could only look at the country''s human history first.


    Seeing how entranced she was, Liu Zhimo didn''t disturb her. He turned his head to look at her pink little face and couldn''t help but kiss on her cheek.


    Disturbed...


    Li Qingling turned his head and looked at him coquettishly, "You stole a kiss from me." Ever since that night, he had done this sort of intimate thing to her from time to time.


    Of course, that was only limited to the two of them in the room.


    Outside, he would at most hold her hand. Nothing else.


    Liu Zhimo would not be like last time, being teased by her and running away with a red face.


    Now that his skin was thicker, he smiled and replied, "I kissed you openly."


    She was his wife, it was normal for him to kiss her!


    "..."


    Did she tease him too much? It had even thickened the skin on his face.


    When she used to tease him, he would blush.


    "You are my wife, can''t I kiss you? "Hmm?" He reached out and squeezed her chin, and they looked at each other.


    His fiery eyes made her mouth go a little dry. She turned her head around, a little uncomfortable. "If I say no, then you won''t kiss me?"


    "No ¡­." Liu Zhimo''s tone was firm, "I''ll still kiss him the same ¡­"


    He absolutely could not give up on this benefit.


    Originally, he would have to wait for another year before he could recover. If he did not even have this little bit of benefits, then he would not be able to tolerate it anymore.


    "..." Li Qingling''s lips twitched, then turned and looked at him. He extended his hand to pinch her face, pulling on both sides of her face and baring his teeth: "Ever since we got married, your face has become thicker and thicker!"


    She had almost thought that the thick-skinned him in her memory was just a figment of her imagination.


    Liu Zhimo reached out to take her hand, and gently held it in his, "You don''t like it?" Before getting married, even if he wanted to kiss her, he had to endure it!


    After getting married, he would be able to openly kiss her, so of course he wouldn''t endure it any longer.


    Li Qingling stared at him for a moment, then said, "I like it."


    With that, she raised her head and kissed his lips.


    She started to move away, but he held her by the back of her head and deepened the kiss.


    Just as the two of them were about to kiss each other, the door to the study opened with a bang. "Brother-in-law, outside ¡­"


    Li Qingning was so shocked that her mouth dropped open when she saw the two people kissing.


    She ¡­ She ¡­ She saw something extraordinary ¡­


    This movement caused Liu Zhimo to separate himself and Li Qingling. Li Qingling buried his head in Liu Zhimo''s chest, his face red, not daring to look at his.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff ¡­ If she was seen by others, she wouldn''t have the face to meet them ¡­


    Liu Zhimo looked at her, lightly patted her back, and raised his head to look at the stunned Li Qingling, his face sunken, "Get out ¡­"


    Instantly, Li Qingning shivered, her small body shivered, "Um ¡­ That... I didn''t do it on purpose, you guys continue ¡­ " Then, with a bang, she closed the door again, turned around, and was about to run away ¡­


    After running two steps, she remembered what she was here for. She hurriedly pushed open the door.


    Without waiting for Liu Zhimo to speak, she quickly finished his words, "Brother-in-law, the person who reported the good news has arrived.


    As soon as she finished her sentence, with a swoosh, she disappeared.


    If she didn''t run now, she was going to be killed by her brother-in-law''s gaze. It was really too terrifying.


    She really didn''t do it on purpose. It was just that she was too anxious to knock on the door.


    Who knew they would be in the study. Kiss in the study!


    Tsk tsk ¡­ She really didn''t know that her brother-in-law had such a side to him. She had to gossip with Rou Rou.


    After Li Qingning left, Li Qingling raised his hand and lightly punched Liu Zhimo''s chest. He glared at him and said, "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault ¡­" If he wasn''t such a Meng Lang, how would Ning Ning have seen him?


    That clever little girl might ask her about this matter out of curiosity.


    Thinking up to this point, she had a slight headache. She really couldn''t handle that little girl''s one hundred thousand ¡­ Why?


    Liu Zhimo held her hand, put it on his lips and kissed it, then said dotingly: "Yes, blame me, blame me ¡­ "Next time, I''ll lock up the door. I won''t let this happen again."


    "You want a next time?"


    "My wife, don''t tell me you don''t want me to kiss you again?"


    "..." Seeing his pitiful appearance, three black lines slid down from Li Qingling''s forehead. This feeling was abnormal ¡­


    "Alright, alright. Let''s go out first. We can''t let the people who brought the news wait for us."


    Saying that, her face broke into a smile, and pulled Liu Zhimo along as she was about to stand up again.


    However, Liu Zhimo didn''t allow it. He hugged her tightly and spoke in a rascally tone, "My wife, if you don''t let me kiss you, I won''t go out."


    How did he become such a scoundrel? Li Qingling silently sighed, "When did I say I wouldn''t let you kiss me? I just said I couldn''t do it in the study. " She reached out to take his hand away and stood up. He glared at him condescendingly. "Hurry and go, don''t let others wait too long."


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, the corners of his mouth curled up. Holding her hand, he strode out of the study.


    When they walked to the door, the yamen runner who reported the good news smiled and walked over, bringing the good news in front of him, "Congratulations, Liu Zhimo, first place on the high school rankings, congratulations, congratulations ¡­" To be able to reach the top of the rankings at such a young age, it truly wasn''t simple!


    Liu Zhimo reached out to take the happy news, and gently thanked him. "You''ve worked hard, come in for a cup of tea!"


    The bailiff, who knew how to read people''s eyes, knew that Liu Zhimo was busy so he waved his hand and said that there was no need.


    Liu Zhimo did not force him. He gave the bailiff a purse to drink.


    Seeing this, the smile on the bailiff''s face became even wider. He stretched out his hand to receive the purse. After saying a few words of congratulations, he then rode his horse away.


    After the bailiff left, the villagers all started cheering, congratulating Liu Zhimo for winning first place.


    Liu Zhimo was confident that he would be able to become an Elementary Scholar, but he never thought that he would be ranked at the top of the high school rankings.


    "Brother-in-law''s amazing, isn''t he? "Soft?" Li Qingning or her hand, was skipping as she spoke.


    Liu Zhirou''s face was also full of smiles, as she nodded her head heavily. She also felt that her brother was very powerful.


    The village chief rubbed his hands together, wanting to pat Liu Zhimo on the shoulder, but thinking that Liu Zhimo was an Elementary Scholar now, and could not be as casual as before, he took his hands back and laughed, "Good job, I knew you would go to high school." He was glad that he had been helping Liu Zhimo and the others, if not he would have had to beat his heart.


    Thinking about Old Li''s family, the village chief scoffed in his heart. Such a brainless person, not only did he curry favor with Liu Zhimo and the others, he even wanted to cut off all ties with them. He was simply a fool.


    The Village Chief did not expect that the foolish in his heart, after hearing that Liu Zhimo had become an Elementary Scholar, would also come to the Liu Family.


    To be exact, it was Mrs. Liu.


    It was one thing if he came, but he was still shamelessly walking in front of Liu Zhimo, fawning on him while holding Liu Zhimo''s hand.


    "Ink, I knew you were someone with great potential. Grandma really wasn''t mistaken about you." Mrs. Liu held Liu Zhimo''s hand and said with a fawning smile.


    If she knew that Liu Zhimo was so promising, she wouldn''t have cut off her relationship with him even if she were to be beaten to death.


    However, it wasn''t too late. They hadn''t truly broken off their relationship yet, so they still had a chance to make amends.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Mrs. Liu coldly, he did not give her any face at all, and directly took his hand away, "My apologies, my grandmother has already passed away."


    If she wasn''t nice to Li Qingling and the others, he wouldn''t give her any face.


    Mrs. Liu''s face stiffened. In order to climb onto Liu Zhimo''s thigh, she didn''t even want to put on a face and continued to fawn on him: "I''m Xiao Ling''s grandmother. Since you''re married to Xiao Ling, wouldn''t I also be your grandmother? You don''t have to be so courteous to Grandma. "


    The moment she said that, the villagers all gave her a scolding.


    They had seen shameless people before, but they had never seen such a shameless person before.


    They all knew that if Mrs. Liu and the others wanted to obtain Li Qingling''s betrothal gift, if Li Qingling wasn''t willing to give it to them, they would have to sever their relationship with him.


    Even when Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo got married, they did not appear.


    Now that she knew Liu Zhimo was a high school Elementary Scholar, she licked her lips and came to identify her relatives.


    Such a thick-skinned fellow, he was truly unrivalled.


    "I say, Liu Chunhua, are you ashamed? The person who wanted to break off all relations with Xiao Ling was you, the Elementary Scholar who also came here to call you his relative after he finished high school. The good and bad things are all what you said, who do you think you are? You think I''ll let you do whatever you want? " Auntie Huang could not bear to watch any longer, so she walked out, pointing at Mrs. Liu and cursing at him.


    She had never seen such a shameless person, she had truly lost all her Ox-Head Village''s face.


    Mrs. Liu was not afraid of Auntie Huang now. She put her hands on her hips and scolded back loudly, scolding Aunty Huang for meddling in other people''s business.

 C173 Anger

    Auntie Huang coldly snorted, "I just can''t stand to watch your mouth, it''s practically throwing away all our Ox-Head Village''s face." This Liu Chunhua is really going too far, if I don''t treat her, no one would be able to swallow the anger in their heart, "Why don''t you ask my villagers, who has ever seen your face before?"


    Once she said that, the villagers all chimed in, reprimanding Mrs. Liu.


    Being pushed around by so many people, Mrs. Liu''s face was flushed red. She glared at the villagers and scolded loudly, "What face do I have? Ah? What face do I have? I think you guys are just jealous that I have an Elementary Scholar grandson-in-law. " She placed her hands on her hips and pointed with her fingers, "What are you guys thinking about? Do you think I don''t know? "It''s a pity that you guys don''t have that kind of life. A grandson-in-law is not as promising as my grandson-in-law."


    With that, Mrs. Liu''s face became even more cocky.


    She had an Elementary Scholar and a son-in-law, which was very good for her family. She believed that the marriage of Baozhu would soon be over.


    That Huang Family person was about to marry Huang Meiniang to her son.


    Thinking of this, the look in Mrs. Liu''s eyes became even more passionate.


    Fortunately, they were advised by the village chief to wait for Liu Zhimo to finish his exams before going to the ancestral hall to divide the three siblings and allow them to establish their own sects.


    Under the pressure of the Village Chief, they had no choice but to obey.


    At that time, she was still very angry and felt that the Village Chief was biased towards Li Qingling and the others.


    At this time, she finally felt relieved and glad that the Village Chief was able to persuade them not to cut off their relationship with Li Qingling and the others.


    Otherwise, her heart would have been stuck in her throat.


    "Ha! Do you think our skin is as thick as yours?" Auntie Huang immediately spat at Mrs. Liu. Seeing the look in her eyes, she became even more contemptuous, "Liu Chunhua, do you think that Xiao Ling is your puppet? You can do whatever you want, and completely ignore Xiao Ling''s wishes? "


    She had followed and done things with Li Qingling for so many years, so she could be considered to understand her character. Liu Chunhua had hurt her heart, and she would not be forgiven so easily.


    Just based on Liu Chunhua''s character, she would not forgive him.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu''s somewhat triumphant face stiffened. She carefully took a glance at Li Qingling and saw the expression on her face.


    How could she forget that Li Qingling was a stingy person, and with such a big idea in mind, she wouldn''t easily listen to her!


    She swallowed her saliva with difficulty and forced out a smile. She pulled Li Qingling''s hand and spoke sincerely: "Xiao Ling, Grandmother was wrong about what happened previously. You will forgive Grandmother, won''t you?"


    So what if he made her lower her head to help him?


    Li Qingling raised her eyebrow, she did not expect Mrs. Liu to be so obedient, and in order to get back on good terms with her, he actually lowered his head to her.


    She was already impressed by her.


    She looked at Mrs. Liu, and gently pulled her hand away, as she smiled and said, "It''s not like I can get forgiveness from others whenever I casually say I''m sorry." If not because of being afraid of her bad reputation, which would affect Liu Zhimo''s results, she would not have agreed to the Village Chief''s request. She would have gone to the ancestral hall long ago to remove her third sister''s name from the Old Lee before their marriage and established her own clan.


    Mrs. Liu was like a leech that was sucked up to him.


    The emptiness of her palm caused Mrs. Liu to be stunned once again. She pinched her fingers, pretended not to see Li Qingling''s cold expression, and grabbed him again.


    "Child, can you blame your grandmother? We''re a family with broken bones and tendons, why bother so much? "Right?"


    Even though she said that, she hated Li Qingling to the core. She felt that Li Qingling was not giving her any face in front of so many people.


    However, in order to make Li Qingling forgive her, she had to endure it.


    She really regretted it now. She shouldn''t have offended Li Qingling so fiercely previously, even if she wasn''t offended, she wouldn''t have been so lowly in front of him.


    Li Qingling''s brows slightly furrowed, she looked at the hand Mrs. Liu was holding, and said expressionlessly: "Grandma Liu, my hand is hurting, can you let go for a bit?"


    Not waiting for Mrs. Liu to react, Liu Zhimo reached out and grabbed Li Qingling''s wrist, looked at Mrs. Liu, and said with a slightly cold gaze, "Let go of ¡­"


    Being looked at so coldly by Liu Zhimo, Mrs. Liu''s heart shivered. He suddenly let go of her hand, put her hands behind his back, and smiled awkwardly, saying that she didn''t do it on purpose.


    "I think you did." Auntie Huang could not stand to see this, so she retorted, "Look, look. Xiao Ling''s hands are all red because of you."


    Everyone looked towards the direction that Aunty Huang was pointing. They saw that the back of Li Qingling''s hand had turned red at a glance.


    This was obviously something that Mrs. Liu had brought out.


    Liu Zhimo took Li Qingling''s hand, looked at it, and his expression became even darker. He coldly glanced at Mrs. Liu, and was about to take Li Qingling''s hand and go back into the house.


    Mrs. Liu started to panic a little. She was afraid that she would mess up this matter.


    She immediately pulled Li Qingling closer and licked his lips as he apologized, "Xiao Ling, I''m really sorry. Grandmother really didn''t do it on purpose.


    Why was she using so much force to hold Li Qingling just now?


    This time, it was really a mistake.


    Li Qingling glanced at Mrs. Liu, pursed his lips, turned to look at the village head, and directly asked the village head, "Cun Zhangyeye, can you go and take care of the things from before?"


    She was too lazy to bother with Mrs. Liu, if she was to pester him like this everyday, she wouldn''t have to work.


    The Village Head clasped his hands behind his back and nodded his head, saying that he was fine.


    He also could not bear to see Mrs. Liu''s disgusting face, and it made him feel like he was being cut off.


    Seeing the village chief nod his head, Mrs. Liu was even more flustered. If Li Qingling cut off their relationship, how would she show off?


    "No no no, Xiao Ling, listen to Grandma, listen to Grandma say?"


    She also wanted to reach out and grab Li Qingling''s hand, but Liu Zhimo quickly shook her off.


    She paused for a moment. Facing the cold Liu Zhimo, she did feel a little fear in her heart.


    She held her own hand, and did not dare to carelessly reach out to grab Li Qingling again, "Xiao Ling, we are a family, and you still have my blood on you, how can you break off all ties with Grandma? If outsiders find out about this, it will implicate Mo Wuji. " Her brain flashed for a bit, and then continued: "In the future, Xiao Feng will be the Great Master Qing Tian, if others find out that he broke off his relationship with his grandparents, he will definitely be scolded for being unfilial. If he bears the responsibility for this crime, it might be ¡­"


    Hearing that, Li Qingling squinted his eyes dangerously. Previously, he would tolerate Old Li and Mrs. Liu that much just because he was afraid that it would affect Li Qingfeng.


    It wasn''t until the last time when Mrs. Liu and the rest went overboard that she decided to break off all relations with them.


    Moreover, it was not them who wanted to break off their relationship with them, but Mrs. Liu and the others.


    If they were to be found out in the future, she believed that the villagers of Ox-Head Village would testify for them.


    "Are you trying to threaten me? "Hmm?" She hated being threatened the most.


    Mrs. Liu waved her hands fiercely, and then looked at Li Qingling, "No, no, no, why would Grandma threaten you? Just worried about Xiao Feng. "


    She had said it in such a manner. If Li Qingling knew how to do it, he should make up with her.


    "Liu Chunhua, you are really going too far! You actually dare to use this matter to threaten Xiao Ling? Are you even human? " Auntie Huang took a deep breath, reached out her hand to pull Mrs. Liu away from him, "Village Chief, can you be at ease with the existence of such a malicious person in our village? I think we should drive this wicked woman, Mrs. Liu, out of the Ox-Head Village, so that she doesn''t ruin our Ox-Head Village''s reputation? "


    She could not stand to watch. How could there be such a malicious woman?


    The village chief was troubled now. He clasped his hands behind his back and glared at Mrs. Liu, feeling that Mrs. Liu was really a shitty person who made trouble all day, causing the entire village to be in turmoil.


    "Mrs. Liu, if you continue to speak nonsense, don''t blame me for it." For Li Qingfeng, he even had to suppress Mrs. Liu.


    It had to be known that Li Qingfeng was their clan, and was even closer to them than Liu Zhimo. If he was successful and became a great old master, it would be a great honor for their clan.


    Mrs. Liu shrunk her neck back, and did not dare to loudly retort the village head, but only dared to quietly mutter, "Where am I supposed to speak nonsense, am I not speaking the truth? I said this only because I''m doing this for Xiao Feng''s own good. "


    She thought his words were soft, but everyone at the scene could hear them clearly.


    The Village Chief was angered to the point that his face turned blue, "You ¡­" He pointed at Mrs. Liu, and then turned and looked at Li Qingling, "Xiao Ling girl, let''s go to the ancestral hall now, and settle all the matters here, you don''t have to worry about Xiao Feng, as for this, everyone in the village will watch, they will testify for Xiao Feng, and they will not let the dirty water splash onto his body."


    The moment he said that, before he could say anything, the people of the village all nodded, saying that they would testify for Xiao Feng and won''t let him be slandered by him.


    Compared to Xiao Feng, Mrs. Liu, they naturally stood on Xiao Feng''s side.


    Forget about them following Li Qingling around, just based on Xiao Feng''s knowledge alone, he would definitely become a great master in the future. At that time, they would be honored to follow him.


    "You all ¡­ "You all ¡­" When Mrs. Liu saw that no one stood on her side, and that she saw that the village chief''s attitude was very resolute, and that she was going to move Li Qingling and the other two siblings out, she really did not have the chance. In order to stop the village chief, she sat on the floor, slapped her thighs, and started crying, "This is too much, this is too much! It''s expensive, why did you leave so early? It''s really digging my heart! "

 C174 Retribution

    Li Qingling looked at Mrs. Liu who was sitting on the ground and crying, and frowned. Every time Mrs. Liu used this move, it was truly annoying.


    "Cun Zhangyeye, let''s go!"


    No one was watching her act anymore. Let''s see if she could still howl or not.


    The village chief did not even look at Mrs. Liu''s actions. He turned his head and said with an ugly expression, "Then let''s go!" With his hands behind his back, he took the lead and walked towards the entrance of the courtyard.


    He was originally here to congratulate Liu Zhimo, but he was forcibly disturbed by Mrs. Liu.


    He was really angry.


    Seeing that her opponent was about to leave, Mrs. Liu was sure that she did not want to do it. She pounced forward and hugged Li Qingling''s feet with her hands.


    Fortunately Liu Zhimo had grabbed her in time to save her from this fall.


    "Let go..." Liu Zhimo stared at Mrs. Liu, who almost caused Li Qingling to fall, his eyes was so cold that it made people shiver, "Don''t make me say it a second time."


    He did not have any good impressions towards people who were bad to Li Qingling either.


    Moreover, Mrs. Liu had injured Li Qingling again and again, which made him even more disgusted.


    Mrs. Liu raised her head and looked at Liu Zhimo, her entire body shivering, she clenched her teeth and pretended not to hear what Liu Zhimo said, continuing to hug Li Qingling''s leg.


    "Xiao Ling, do you really have to be so heartless? Should he break off all relations with his grandparents? If you do this, it will make your father sad. "


    Li Qingling''s legs were being held by Mrs. Liu, and even if he wanted to, he couldn''t move them. She lowered her head to look at her, and coldly said. Her father was too much of a bun, too foolish and filial, listening to everything Mrs. Liu said. In the end, what did he get? The family was ruined and everyone perished, "When my father was still here, how did he treat you and how did you treat us? Don''t you know? Your conscience was eaten by a dog, wasn''t it? "


    She would definitely not compromise like her father had done to Mrs. Liu.


    Once she gave in, there would be no turning back.


    Hearing that, Mrs. Liu held her neck up and retorted: "Am I not good to you? When your father was still alive, the person I loved the most was him, and thought of everything for him. If it wasn''t for me, how could he have married your mother? "


    As soon as she finished speaking, everyone in the village burst out in laughter.


    The village was not big, so the villagers would generally know what had happened. Luckily, Mrs. Liu had the nerve to say those words, and wasn''t afraid of biting her tongue.


    Everyone in the village knew what Mrs. Liu had done to Li Laigui''s family. He got up earlier than the chickens, slept later than the dogs, and ate worse than the pigs. The family were all so thin that a gust of wind could blow them away.


    The difference between him and Li Laifu''s family was like heaven and earth.


    Auntie Huang was afraid that Li Qingling would cheat her, so she quickly stood up again.


    "Liu Chunhua, I won''t say how you treated that noble family, since everyone with eyes can see it, but I will say this: How did Xiao Ling''s mother marry them back?" He stared at Liu Chunhua with her hands on his waist, today, she did not want to tear apart Liu Chunhua''s thick skin, so she said no, "Back then you forced Gui Gui to marry that niece of yours, that niece of yours, who was black, fat, and short, was extremely ugly, and refused to marry Xiao Ling. He definitely wanted to marry Xiao Ling, and because of this, everyone in the village knew about it, and even the village head stepped forward to hunt for, only after giving you five taels of silver did you nod your head in agreement."


    After taking a deep breath, Auntie Huang continued, "What''s even more outrageous is that you didn''t give Senior a single cent to marry a wife, and the gift money for betrothing Mother Xiao Ling was earned by you yourself. He also paid for the wine, and Liu Chunhua, tell me, did you help Mother Xiao Ling to marry Senior?" At that time, she had thought that it was truly the misfortune of three lifetimes for Li Laigui to have met with such a mother. If you don''t come and get up in the middle of the night, you should be laughing secretly. Not only did you force him to his death, you also forced his wife to her death.


    After spitting out all the words she had kept in her heart, Auntie Huang felt completely at ease.


    She could not stand Liu Chunhua''s actions and actions. It was just that because it was her family matter, she could only hold it in and not talk about her.


    Today, there was finally an opportunity for her to say those words. This was truly too carefree.


    When Mrs. Liu heard Aunty Huang''s words, her face turned green, then red, as the strength that was holding onto Li Qingling grew even stronger. Auntie Huang revealed everything about her, making her feel as if she was stripped naked in front of Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling had only heard these words today. She did not know that her mother, who was personally chosen by her father, had resisted Mrs. Liu and married her back. It was no wonder that Mrs. Liu treated her mother so badly and her third brother and sister so badly.


    They probably hated him.


    Presumably, that was also the only time he rebelled against Mrs. Liu, right?


    Unfortunately, he still couldn''t protect their home properly ¡­


    "Let go, you''re hurting me." Li Qingling looked at Mrs. Liu with an even more dangerous gaze. If she still didn''t let go of him, then he would not be courteous to her.


    Li Qingling''s dangerous tone made Mrs. Liu feel as if some wild beast was staring at her, causing her entire body to go cold.


    She did not dare to continue hugging Li Qingling''s leg so slyly, and slowly let go of the hand that was hugging Li Qingling. She even quietly moved his leg a few steps, just in case Li Qingling got angry and hurt her.


    Li Qingling lifted his feet for a bit, and then looked at Mrs. Liu, "I don''t need to pursue the past matters with you, if you dare to say any nonsense in the future and damage my family''s reputation, then I will definitely not let you off."


    What family? What grandpa or grandma? It was useless to her. Who was good to her? Who''s not good for her? She had a scale in her heart, and she knew it very well.


    Mrs. Liu knew that what Li Qingling said was definitely true. She was really the kind of person who kept what she said.


    However, she wasn''t willing to back down just like that.


    She quickly crawled up from the ground and glared fiercely at Li Qingling.


    "Do you have a granddaughter like you? Ah? Do you know which granddaughter of any family would treat her own grandma this way? We can''t find another one even if we''re five kilometers away, right? " Only someone as tough as Li Qingling would do such a thing.


    If she had known that Li Qingling was such a person, she would have strangled her to death long ago when she was born.


    When Li Qingling heard these words, he was not even the least bit angry. Her expression was calm as he replied, "I''m really sorry, I''m not that type of despicable person. If others treat me badly, I still have to do everything in my heart to treat her." "Moreover, she isn''t really her granddaughter. He doesn''t have any feelings for her, so why would she be so stupid as to stick to her cold butt?" If there''s one day I hear something that isn''t good for Xiao Feng, I will blame all of this on you. It would be best for you to shut your mouth tightly and not run around carelessly. "


    Although Mrs. Liu didn''t have a brain, she was still like an immortal cockroach. From time to time, she would feel disgusted and disgust you, ruining your mood.


    She planned to take advantage of this opportunity to finish her off, so that she wouldn''t have to jump out again.


    She had so many things to do, she really didn''t have the time to care about her.


    "You ¡­ How can you do this? What if someone else did? Is it my fault? Ah? Don''t you think that''s too much? Am I your grandmother after all? " Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Mrs. Liu immediately jumped up. She was not stupid, how could she want to take the blame?


    "Other than you, how could anyone else say such nonsense? It''s not like I have nothing better to do. " Li Qingling''s eyes swept across everyone present, and his face revealed the slightest bit of a smile, "Really? "The various uncles and aunts?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. We won''t say anything bad about Xiao Feng."


    Everyone nodded, agreeing with Li Qingling''s words.


    They weren''t idiots, they had even fawned on Li Qingling, how could they have possibly offended the whole family?


    If they had such promising grandsons and granddaughters, they would be willing to give them up. How could they offend them time and time again?


    Only someone like Mrs. Liu, who had no brains, would do such a stupid thing.


    Li Qingling looked at Mrs. Liu again, "Did you hear that?" She looked at Mrs. Liu''s flushed face and happily looked at the Village Chief, "Let''s not delay this any longer, shall we?"


    The village chief sighed in his heart and nodded before turning around and walking out.


    From now on, he would not speak up for Old Li and his family anymore.


    If he did this again, he really wouldn''t be human.


    However, he would let Li Qingling and the others ruin his relationship with her.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Liu wanted to walk up to her, but was stopped by Aunty Huang, preventing her from approaching Li Qingling.


    "You wicked woman, get out of my way." Mrs. Liu used his strength to push Auntie Huang. Auntie Huang was used to working in the fields, so how could she push her away?


    "Do you still want to go up and hurt Xiao Ling? Let me tell you, with me here, you won''t be able to succeed! " Li Qingling was her financial backer, he had to protect her at all costs, "Liu Chunhua, this is your retribution." If she had been nice to Li Qingling and the others, she would have been happy a long time ago.


    So, humans, can''t do so many wicked things, it will be retribution.


    Mrs. Liu was the best example.


    "You ¡­ I can''t cure that stinking girl Li Qingling. I don''t believe that I can''t cure you. " Saying that, Mrs. Liu rushed to attack Auntie Huang.


    How could Aunty Huang just let him hit her like that? She resisted immediately.


    Li Qingling and the rest who were walking far away did not know about this.


    She only wanted to wait and see Old Li, and she didn''t know how he would react.


    Would he also go back on his words and not agree to break off all relations with them, like Mrs. Liu?

 C175 wish

    Not long after they arrived at the ancestral hall, Old Li arrived.


    As soon as he arrived, he immediately asked the village head why he was called to the ancestral hall.


    For a moment, he did not think about the matter with Li Qingling. Seeing that the village chief had called him to the ancestral hall, he felt very suspicious.


    If it wasn''t anything important, he wouldn''t come to the ancestral hall.


    The village chief glanced at Li Qingling, then turned back to Old Li and said: "Do you still remember the last time you resolutely broke all ties with Xiao Ling?"


    This time, he really wanted to help but he was unable to do so even if he wanted to.


    The old man was startled, before he could react, Li Laifu, who was following behind him, took a step forward and said: "Fourth Uncle, are you sure you remembered wrongly? When did my father say that? Xiao Ling is my father''s own granddaughter, my own Nephew Daughter. How could we possibly break off all relations with her? "


    He already knew that Liu Zhimo had become an Elementary Scholar, and was not stupid. How could he break off his relationship with Li Qingling at this time?


    If the people from the Huang Family knew of his relationship with Liu Zhimo, they would definitely marry Huang Meiniang off to him without saying a word.


    If Liu Zhimo became a Scholar, he would have a relative who worked as an official. It would be much more convenient for him to do anything.


    The Village Chief was wronged by Li Laifu, he turned gloomy and stared at him, "Laifu, what is the meaning of this? Are you accusing me of lying? " Right now, he had completely seen through Old Lee and his family. He was simply an ingrate and was not worth his help.


    After all that had happened, even if Old Li and the others wanted to ask him for help, he wouldn''t care less about them.


    With just that one sentence, Li Laifu had completely offended the village chief.


    "No, no, no, fourth uncle, that''s not what I meant. I just wanted to say that my father didn''t say those words. You might have remembered wrongly, but as for this person, sometimes remembering wrongly is normal, right?" Li Laifu waved his hand, and replied while beaming: "Father, it''s not like you ever said you wanted to break off all relations with the Nephew Daughter, right?"


    He turned his head to look at Old Li, signalling him with his eyes so that he could follow his words.


    Liu Zhimo had become an Elementary Scholar, and they were going to climb up this leg with all their might.


    Old Li received Li Laifu''s signal, and nodded to the village chief: "Fourth brother, I really did not say these, you probably remember it wrongly?"


    On the way there, he had heard that Liu Zhimo had become an Elementary Scholar, and at this moment, Li Laifu signalled to him. He immediately understood that he must not break off all ties with Li Qingling, and if he did, then his family would have no more benefits.


    Since that was the case, he could only offend the Village Chief.


    The Village Chief was so angry by Old Li and his son that his chest was moving up and down. He never thought that Old Li would be so shameless, so he bit him instead.


    "Old Li, if you didn''t say anything about this, how could I let you sever your relationship with Xiao Ling and the rest on my own?" He wasn''t someone with malicious intentions. He would destroy someone''s family relationship, "If you don''t explain this to me in front of my ancestors today, I won''t forgive you."


    Being wronged like this, he was truly infuriated.


    Hearing that, Old Li clenched his hands behind his back, and said leisurely: "Fourth brother, I''m afraid that when you hear about someone trying to sow discord, you would ¡­"


    Before he could even finish his words, he was scolded by the village elder, "I''ll fart, the more you talk, the more you talk, the more you go too far. Today, I see through you, Old Li." He pointed at Old Li, his fingers trembling. "Do you dare to swear to the heavens? Did you say you wanted to break off all relations with Xiao Ling? "


    Did he really think that he had wasted his time? Since you dared to bully him, don''t blame him.


    In terms of swearing poison, Old Li definitely would not dare to do so, he did not want to die without descendants.


    Old Li pursed his lips. For a moment, he couldn''t come up with a good plan. He looked at Li Laifu and let him deal with the situation.


    Li Laifu smiled as he took a step forward, gently patted the village chief''s back, and said: "Fourth Uncle, do not be angry, this person, once he gets old, will easily get sick from anger."


    He waved his hand and took a step back. With a cold expression, he said, "Don''t approach me. If you have the guts, then swear a venomous oath in front of so many people, and don''t try to cause a ruckus here."


    If a tiger doesn''t show off, he''ll just treat it as a sick cat, right? He had been the Village Chief of Ox-Head Village for so many years, if he did not even have that little ability, how could he sit still?


    "That''s right, why don''t you all make a vow to take a look!" "If you all do not dare to say anything, then it will prove that you all are guilty and wrongly accuse the Village Chief."


    "That''s right, hurry up and make that oath. If you swear the oath, we will believe that what you just said is true."


    "From the looks of their hesitant faces, they clearly just don''t dare to post anything."


    As the villagers spoke, Old Li and his son became the targets of the punishment.


    He raised his head and looked around, and in the end, his gaze stopped on Li Qingling. He looked at Li Qingling and spoke in a cold voice: "Xiao Ling, tell me for yourself, has Grandfather ever told you guys about breaking off their relationship?"


    He did not dare to swear a venomous oath, and could only shift everyone''s gaze towards Li Qingling.


    If Li Qingling said that he wanted to cut all ties with him, he had a way to turn the situation around.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling looked up and a taunting smile formed on his lips. Old Li wanted to pull her into the water.


    Old Li was smarter than Mrs. Liu, he would not be duped so easily.


    When the village chief saw Old Li trying to pull Li Qingling into the water, he was even more infuriated.


    No matter how Li Qingling said it, he would definitely offend one of them.


    He absolutely could not allow Li Qingling to make things difficult for him like this, "Old Li, don''t change the topic for me. He looked at Old Li and raised three of his fingers, swearing to the heavens, "I swear to the heavens, if I had said a single false word just now, I would have been struck by lightning and die without descendants. I have already given my oath, Old Li, do you dare to take it? "


    Actually, he had also learned Li Qingling''s technique from him. Last time, Li Qingling had also used this move to shock Mrs. Liu.


    This time, he also deeply understood that he had to use these unyielding methods to deal with a few rascals.


    Old Li was extremely furious in his heart. The village chief was going to cut off his retreat, if he did not swear, wouldn''t that indirectly prove that he was wrongly accusing the village chief?


    But if he had to swear that he wouldn''t be able to do it, that would be a deadly oath! If he really wanted to take revenge on his son and grandson with this vow, then where would he go to cry?


    "What is it? It''s just an oath, that''s all. Don''t tell me you don''t dare to take it? "


    The Village Chief used his words to provoke Old Li, daring to touch his head. If he was not given a chance, he would not be surnamed Li.


    When Old Li saw the crowd looking at him as if he was watching a joke, he was both embarrassed and angry. However, he really did not know how to reply to the Village Chief, who forced him into a dead end, making him unable to retreat.


    "What kind of person would casually swear a venomous oath?! How disrespectful would that be to Guan Yin, the Bodhisattva!?" Li Laifu frowned: "Fourth Uncle, you''re serious too. It''s just a small matter, why would you have to swear a poisonous oath? "My father is very taboo in this area. He would never swear a poisonous oath for a small matter."


    When the Village Chief heard this, he felt very unhappy in his heart, "Humph... Can''t he just casually make a venomous oath and wrongly accuse people? " If someone were to beat him to death, he would be the same as Old Li.


    This was truly a good thing. Someone like Old Li, a virtuous person, was actually able to have such a good grandson and granddaughter like Li Qingling and his three siblings.


    Unfortunately, he wouldn''t cherish it!


    "What have I wronged you for? If you didn''t have any intentions, why would you have brought my granddaughter to the ancestral hall? " Old Li let out a heavy snort, "I think you just want my granddaughter to become your granddaughter right?"


    Seeing that Liu Zhimo had become an Elementary Scholar, they all tried to get along with him.


    Humph... How shameless.


    That was his own granddaughter, his own grandson and son-in-law. How could he let others covet him?


    "You ¡­" The village chief was so angry that her entire body was trembling. Li Qingling was afraid that he might get a stroke, that would truly be her fault.


    She reached out to pat the Village Chief''s back, telling him not to be angry because she knew he wasn''t that kind of person.


    The moment Old Li heard these words, he let out a heavy and cold snort, "Xiao Ling, just who is your grandfather?" He was very angry at Li Qingling''s actions of walking out of the grave.


    He was her real grandfather, okay? How could she be without him?


    She really had no idea what was going on.


    Seeing that the village chief''s expression had eased up, Li Qingling finally looked up at Old Li. Seeing Old Li''s face which was filled with anger, she laughed out loud, "Whoever is good to me, is my grandfather." A grandpa like Old Li would not even be willing to give her anything.


    She had held high hopes for Old Li previously, but unfortunately he had disappointed her.


    She was disappointed again and again, so she couldn''t have any expectations for him anymore.


    Hearing that, Old Li pointed at Li Qingling and scolded, "You unfilial descendant, is there anyone who can speak like that? Without me, how could you be here? You have my blood on you. " He was truly angered to death by Li Qingling.


    He suspected that she was deliberately trying to annoy him.


    "No ¡­." Li Qingling''s expression suddenly became cold. She looked at Old Li with cold eyes, and said word by word: "After my father died, you drove out the three of us from our home, the three of us couldn''t take it anymore, I went to beg for some brown rice from you guys, but was pushed to the head by your precious grandson Li Qingfu. After almost dying, my life had already been repaid to you.


    He would not know that his poor little granddaughter had been killed by them long ago.

 C176 Objection

    Old Li was stunned by Li Qingling''s cold and sorrowful gaze. He suddenly did not know how to refute?


    He could still see that skinny and pitiful Li Qingling kneeling in front of them, crying and saying that they hadn''t eaten anything in a few days. His brother was so hungry that he cried and begged them to lend him a few cups of brown rice.


    What was his reaction? He seemed to be prepared to let Mrs. Liu give her some brown rice, but before he could finish speaking, Li Qingling was pushed against the wall and lost consciousness, blood flowing from his head.


    He was afraid that Li Qingling would die in his house, so he quickly ordered Mrs. Liu and the others to send him back.


    He had wanted Mrs. Liu to give him some brown rice, but Mrs. Liu said that there was no rice left in the pot at home, no matter what, he did not want to give it away.


    He did not believe Mrs. Liu''s words, he had personally seen the Rice Bowl before, and knew that it was true. There was no more rice, thus he relaxed his heart.


    Hearing that she had been in a coma for three days and three nights, he finally woke up. It was also her ¡­


    After that awakening, his entire being had changed.


    She was no longer as weak as she used to be. She had a mind of her own. She took her brother and sister and slowly got rich step by step.


    If he had insisted on letting Mrs. Liu give him some brown rice, would the result have been different?


    However, no matter how much he said it now, it was useless. Time would not flow back, and there was no chance for him to go back on his word.


    Sensing the grief emitted from Li Qingling''s body, Liu Zhi Mo Sheng tightly held his hand, silently telling her that no matter what happened, he would always be by her side, accompanying her until she was old.


    Li Qingling retracted his gaze and turned to Liu Zhimo. He met his gentle eyes and smiled at him, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." She was only sad for the little Li Qingling who was gone.


    He hoped that she could be like her, living in a different world.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged his words, and the force of his grip on her hand tightened once again. It didn''t let her feel any pain, and was able to hold her hand tightly in his own heart.


    In this life, he would never let go of her hand again if he held it tightly.


    He would lead her all his life, all the way to the end of his life.


    "Nephew Daughter Xiao Ling, what are you saying? What do you mean by returning your life to my dad? Aren''t you still alive and well? " Li Laifu saw that Old Li did not know what to say, and laughed while answering.


    Until Li Qingling died, only then did he give his life back to the Li Family. Otherwise, he would have kept their Lee''s blood with him, and would not have been able to cut him.


    Li Qingling was such a person who cared about her life, she would definitely not give up her own life.


    In that case, the bond between them could not be broken.


    Li Qingling looked at Li Laifu expressionlessly. Although Li Laifu was smiling all day, his scheming was the deepest in the entire Old Lee.


    "What is it? Do you want my life back as a Yama King? Back then when King Yama saw my mother and brother being so pitiful, he was afraid that after I disappeared, they would also disappear along with me. "King Yama even told me that those who had harmed me in the Samsara of the Heavenly Dao will one day receive the retribution they deserve. I''ll just watch with my eyes wide open."


    Her gloomy tone made everyone shiver, especially Li Laifu. He felt that he had been frozen in place by Li Qingling, and couldn''t even move if he wanted to.


    This feeling made him very nervous.


    He swallowed his saliva with great difficulty and forced a smile as he stammered, "Little ¡­ Nephew Daughter Xiao Ling, what are you joking about? "


    He definitely did not believe what Li Qingling said! Yes, I can''t believe what Li Qingling said.


    "Is this a joke?" "Just you wait." Li Qingling looked coldly at Li Laifu, causing his face to turn pale white. At this moment, he was truly a little afraid.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling snorted in his heart, daring to bellow at her, let''s see if she can scare him to death.


    "Cun Zhangyeye, I''m sorry to have caused you to suffer." She turned around and bowed to the Village Chief. She had not expected that he would wrongly accuse the Village Chief.


    Old Li and his son were even more repulsive than Mrs. Liu.


    The village chief hurriedly helped Li Qingling up and asked, "What are you doing, girl? It''s not your fault. What are you sorry for? " He did not blame Li Qingling in the slightest. Instead, he cared for her deeply.


    If he had such a granddaughter, he would wake up smiling. Would he still be so cruel to her?


    Li Qingling then stood up straight and looked at the village chief, "Cun Zhangyeye, there''s no time to lose, let''s do what needs to be done first!" Judging from Old Li''s performance, she was truly afraid that he would cause trouble, and that there would be more twists and turns to the matter, thus she did not want to continue waiting. He wanted to quickly settle this matter so she could be at ease.


    The Village Chief also thought of this and nodded his head. Then, he went to settle the matter.


    Seeing the village chief talk to Li Qingling as if there was no one around, Old Li was so angry that his entire body shivered, and he shouted, "Li Qingling, you don''t respect me at all, do you? If I don''t nod my head, if you want to establish your own sect, you don''t even have the right to do so. " Did she think that if he didn''t agree, she could do it?


    Hearing that, Li Qingling suddenly turned and looked at Old Li, coldly asking him, What does he want to do?


    He didn''t know that if he stopped her time and time again, she would become even more determined to break off all relations with him as soon as possible.


    She did not want to have any relationship with someone as close as them.


    "I''m not thinking of anything. I just don''t want to lose my grandson." Old Li''s face was also gloomy, as he replied in a cold voice.


    Li Qingling looked at him for a long time before letting out a cold laugh, "You''re only saying now that you don''t want to lose your grandson, what have you been doing for a long time? Hm? Where are you when we need you? When we no longer need you and are strong enough, you''ll come running over squeaking and croaking. Don''t you think that''s funny? " He actually had some expectations for Old Li, he was really blind, "We are no longer three-year-olds now, we can''t let you decide what you want to do. If you want to break off all ties with us, we will break off all ties, if you don''t want to break off all ties with us, you will go back on your word.


    The more furious she was in her heart, the calmer her mind became. Today, she must break off all relations with Old Li.


    She would definitely not give Old Li and his family the chance to stick to her.


    Old Li looked at Li Qingling who had a vulture face, and he gradually calmed down, saying indifferently: "You are already an outsider married woman, you cannot make the decision on this matter."


    He had forgotten that Li Qingling was already married, so it wasn''t too late to recall it now.


    That''s right, Li Qingling is already married, he is no longer a member of the Li Family, he can''t be bothered about the matters of the Li Family. Thinking about that, Li Laifu''s eyes lit up again, and he laughed: Nephew Daughter Xiao Ling, you are already a member of the Liu Family, you really can''t make a decision on this matter, let''s just wait for Xiao Feng to come back, I think he is such a filial person, he would not break off all ties with us.


    The moment he said those words that sounded a little prideful, Li Qingfeng immediately replied, "No, I''ll listen to big sister." The crowd parted to reveal a path. Li Qingfeng walked over in large strides and immediately stood beside Li Qingling, with her eyes filled with anger as she looked at Li Laifu. "The matters of my family, is entirely up to my big sister."


    As soon as he returned, he found out about it from Auntie Huang, so he quickly ran over to her.


    When he just reached over, he happened to hear Li Laifu''s words, and immediately became angered.


    In his heart, no one could compare to his sister. No matter what decision his sister made, he would wholeheartedly support her.


    If it wasn''t for his elder sister, he would have been long gone. His life was given to him by his elder sister, and he would never oppose any of her decisions.


    After hearing Li Qingfeng''s words, Li Laifu frowned, and said in an extremely disapproving manner, "Xiao Feng, you are the patriarch of a family, how can you listen to everything that a married woman says? You''d be stabbed in the back if you did that? " With such an indecisive mind, he would listen to Li Qingling. What could he do?


    Li Qingfeng snorted, his eyes sweeping around the people, "So what? "The matters of my family are entirely dependent on my elder sister. I would like to see who dares to poke my spine?"


    is still young now, so it''s fine for you to study wholeheartedly. As long as you''re willing to let Xiao Ling make the decision in your family matters, that''s the right thing to do.


    Someone in the crowd said, and soon after, everyone began to chime in.


    "That''s right. Xiao Feng is still so young, and still wants to study. Of course it''s under Xiao Ling''s control. "


    "That''s right ¡­"


    "I also think that what Xiao Feng did is right."


    Hearing that everyone was supporting Li Qingfeng''s words, Li Laifu became extremely angry.


    He should have thought that since the villagers had all received benefits from Li Qingling, they would definitely stand on Li Qingling''s side.


    He and his father were only two people, and they couldn''t even deal with a single person from the village.


    If they offended all the villagers, they wouldn''t be able to live in the village anymore.


    Thinking about it, Li Laifu''s face changed a few times, could it be that he really had to go with Li Qingling''s plan this time?


    Once Li Qingfeng established himself, they would be like kites with their strings cut, it would be hard to pull them back.


    "If I don''t agree, Xiao Feng, are you also determined to sever all relations with me? "Hmm?" Old Li waited for a long time, but before he could get to Li Laifu''s words, he couldn''t help but say out loud, "If you still want to take the examinations and become an official, then you cannot break off all relations with your relatives. Otherwise, this will be disadvantageous to you."


    He excitedly rubbed his hands together, and spoke as if he was speaking in Li Qingfeng''s favor: "Xiao Feng, your grandfather is right. If you were to resolutely break off all relations with us and were to be found out, you would think that you are an unfilial person, and wouldn''t let anyone become an official." With this, he would be able to hold Li Qingfeng hostage.

 C177 As you wish

    Hearing Old Li''s threat, Li Qingfeng''s eyes shrank. He looked at Old Li, and laughed tauntingly, "I''ve never seen my biological grandfather threaten his own grandson in such a way. Today, I''ve personally experienced it myself." Towards Old Li''s way of handling things, he would still feel uncomfortable in his heart.


    However, from now on, he no longer had any feelings for Old Li.


    Hearing Li Qingfeng''s words, he felt a bit of guilt in his heart. He didn''t want to threaten Li Qingfeng like this, but for his goal, he had no choice but to do so.


    After this matter, he would find a chance to explain it to Li Qingfeng. He believed that at that time, he would forgive his helplessness.


    "Xiao Feng, I am not threatening you. I am just putting this fact in front of you so that you can consider it carefully." Old Li cleared his throat, looked at Li Qingfeng, and said: "This is also for your own good, don''t let others find out anything about you."


    That''s right, he was doing it for Li Qingfeng''s own good, to not let him bear the crime of being unfilial.


    With all these thought, Old Li straightened his back even more, as if he was really thinking for Li Qingfeng''s sake.


    Hearing that, Li Qingfeng laughed twice, and ridiculed, "Listening to you say that, do I need to thank you? "Huh?" He had never seen such a shameless person, and this person was his biological grandfather. This truly made him feel ashamed.


    Did he not know that the more he forced himself on him, the more he would resent him?


    "Xiao Feng, since Grandfather has given his all to help you, of course you have to thank him." As if he did not hear the mockery in Li Qingfeng''s tone, he smiled and continued, "You need to understand that only relatives would sincerely advise you like this."


    As long as he could persuade Li Qingfeng, it would be useless even if Li Qingling was against him.


    As a married woman, she shouldn''t have interfered in the matters of the Li family.


    However, Li Laifu had obviously forgotten. If he wanted to climb onto Liu Zhimo''s lap, he must not offend Li Qingling. If he offended her, he would never be able to realize his plans in his life.


    "Whether I''m sincere or not, I know." Li Qingfeng replied indifferently. Did they really think he was a three year old child?


    In front of so many people, Li Laifu was trying to sow discord between them.


    "It''s good that you can understand Xiao Feng." Li Laifu looked at Li Qingfeng again, rubbing his hands, he fawned and said: Since the matter has been explained, why don''t we go home?


    "When did the matter become clear? Why didn''t I know?" Li Qingfeng shot a glance at Li Laifu, and then turned to Old Man Li who had a serious expression, "Take advantage of this opportunity and finish what you need to do. This will save you from having to do it again."


    He did not want his sister to be disturbed by these people while he was away.


    If they wanted to solve the problem, they would have to take advantage of this opportunity to finish it all at once. This way, their family''s peaceful life wouldn''t be broken.


    Old Li clenched his fists tightly, he gritted his teeth and asked Li Qingfeng, was he really going to break off all relations with him?


    Li Qingfeng nodded without hesitation.


    He would not hesitate about this matter.


    He supported his sister''s decision and was determined to get rid of them all.


    "Do you really not want to be an official? "Huh?" Once the crime of unfilial piety was committed, it would be very serious.


    Could it be that Li Qingfeng really did not care one bit?


    How is that possible? People care about their own future.


    Li Qingfeng and Old Li looked at each other for a long while, then said with a serious face: "Even if I am unable to become an official for my entire life, I will break off all relations with you." Ignoring Old Li''s ugly expression, he laughed bitterly: "After so many things, I''m really afraid of you guys, really."


    After creating trouble for them again and again, he had no feelings for Old Li''s family anymore.


    As he spoke, the old man, who had been watching them in the crowd, said, "Well said." He walked out of the crowd with large strides, and directly walked in front of Li Qingfeng, extending his hand to pat his head, and said happily: "Xiao Feng has done well, if he could not even protect himself, and his family members could not be protected, then he would be an official too."


    He was also very clear that these kids were studying hard in order to protect their families and not be bullied by others.


    If they couldn''t even protect their families, then what was the point of being officials?


    Seeing the old man coming over, Li Qingfeng grinned at him. In his heart, the old man was his grandfather.


    Although they weren''t blood related at all, their feelings for each other were even deeper than Old Li''s.


    The feelings between people were really interacted with each other.


    The old man lightly patted on Li Qingfeng''s little head again, raised his head and looked towards Old Li, his tone solemn. "With me here, I''ll see who dares to casually gossip with me."


    These words were said extremely tyrannically, causing Old Li and his son to turn pale.


    They could tell that Li Qingfeng had even better feelings for Xue Liangzi than they did.


    This made them feel extremely humiliated.


    They were his family. How could he not be close to them and to outsiders?


    "Lord Xue, this is our family matter, please do not interfere." Li Laifu braced himself and said. If Xue Liangzi were to directly interfere in their family affairs, they would have no chance of winning.


    The old man snorted, then glanced at Li Laifu and Old Li with a smile that was not a smile, "Xiao Feng is my grandson, why can''t I interfere in this matter?" He had already made up his mind to help Li Qingfeng settle this matter.


    He had heard from others how Old Li''s family treated Li Qingfeng and the others, so he did not have the slightest good impression of them.


    As someone who wasn''t related by blood, he would still cherish Li Qingfeng and the other children.


    What about Old Li and the rest? Not only did he not help Li Qingfeng and the others, he was even adding insult to injury. Such a relative, if he did not get rid of them soon, what was he left behind?


    Hearing this, Old Li''s face turned red and blue, and blue and white; obviously, he was embarrassed by what the old man had said.


    "Master Xue, don''t casually recognize your relatives. I''m Xiao Feng''s biological grandfather." Although Old Li was not happy with Xue Liangzi, but because Xue Liangzi was an imperial physician, he did not dare to speak too harshly.


    If Xue Liangzi was an ordinary person, he would have already told him to scram.


    "To be honest, I really feel sad for Xiao Feng when he has a biological grandfather like you!" Xue Liangzi did not leave any face for Old Li when he said this. "Xiao Feng and the other children are all pitiful people, so you shouldn''t torture them anymore. Let them go!"


    Since Old Li was not going to treat his biological grandson properly, then he would do it himself. There was no need for him to do it anymore.


    Let''s go somewhere cool. Don''t get in his way here.


    Old Li clenched his teeth tightly, and swallowed the words that were close to her mouth.


    Xue Liangzi''s words didn''t sound good, but he could only bear with it silently, not daring to offend him.


    "Village head, I think Old Li has already agreed to what he said previously. Let''s go and complete this thing now, don''t delay any longer, the longer this goes on, the worse it will be for both sides, right?"


    The village chief looked at Old Li, and seeing that he did not make a sound, he smiled and replied to Xue Liangzi.


    If he could quickly settle this matter, he would be able to heave a sigh of relief.


    Li Laifu was still unwilling to accept this, and wanted to continue arguing with him, but was pulled by Old Li by the hand and shook his head at him.


    With Xue Liangzi''s help, they no longer had any advantages.


    "Father, do you really want to break off all relations with Li Qingfeng? Are you willing? " Li Laifu asked Old Li in a low voice, his tone filled with unwillingness.


    Old Li''s heart was filled with a feeling of powerlessness. How could a mere commoner like him compare to a government official?


    "This matter ends here. Do you hear me?"


    "Father ¡­"


    Old Li impatiently interrupted Li Laifu, "Could it be that you want to offend Master Xue? "Huh?" People did not fight with officials. Did he understand this?


    Li Laifu obviously did not dare to offend Xue Liangzi, but he was very unwilling to accept this outcome.


    "Alright, you should go home first. I''ll go finish what I need to do first." Old Li looked at Li Laifu again. Afraid that he would say something nonsense here, he decided to send him back home.


    Li Laifu pursed his lips, promised with a low voice, and turned to leave.


    There was no way to save his relationship with Li Qingfeng, so he could only keep his eyes shut.


    After watching Li Laifu leave, Old Li then dragged his heavy feet, and walked into the ancestral hall.


    He looked at Li Qingfeng who was standing in the middle of the ancestral hall and felt helpless. How did things get to this point?


    Was he really going to lose this grandson of his? Would he blame him when he saw him in the future?


    For a moment, the old man thought about many things. He only came back to his senses when the village head came before him with a disconnection book and asked him to press his hand on it.


    "Old Li, please press the handprint!"


    It was completely Old Li and his family that had caused this situation. If they didn''t do that, they wouldn''t have gotten into such a mess with Li Qingfeng and the others.


    Old Li''s fingers trembled slightly. Before he pressed down the handprint, he asked Li Qingfeng another question. Was he really going to break off all relations with him?


    Li Qingfeng nodded his head and said yes.


    This matter would not change. No matter how many times Old Li asked him, he would always answer resolutely.


    Old Li took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and pressed his finger on it. Instantly, a scarlet red finger mark was left on the disconnection book.


    This finger mark really stung Old Li''s eyes.


    The village chief looked at Old Li whose eyes were a little red, he took out the disconnection book and passed it to Li Qingfeng, asking him to press it with his finger.


    After Li Qingfeng finished pressing the button, the two halves of the relationship was broken. Li Qingfeng and Old Li would take one each.


    After Old Li received the paper, he felt that the paper in his hands was a thousand kilograms, and even if it weighed him down, he wouldn''t be able to lift his hand up. He then looked deeply at Li Qingfeng, and after saying a few words of "do your best", he hobbled out of the ancestral hall.


    From then on, he had nothing to do with the three sisters Li Qingfeng.

 C178 Drunk

    After exiting the Ancestral Hall, Li Qingfeng was in a slightly depressed state. His hand tightly held onto the letter, as he lowered his head and did not say a word.


    Seeing Li Qingfeng like that, Liu Zhiyan scratched his head. He did not have any relatives, and had never encountered such a thing.


    He thought for a moment before placing a hand on Li Qingfeng''s shoulder and said very seriously: "You call me stupid all day, but I think you''re the fool, right? Don''t you still have us? "Why grieve for someone who is not related?"


    Li Qingfeng raised his head and looked at Liu Zhiyan, feeling that what he said was reasonable, he nodded.


    "That''s more like it!" Liu Zhiyan laughed with satisfaction.


    "Thank you!"


    Liu Zhiyan extended his fist and lightly punched Li Qingfeng, "Why are you being so courteous to me?" They were brothers that had grown up together, there was no need to be so polite.


    After Li Qingfeng heard this, the smile on his face became even wider.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling, who was following behind, heaved a sigh of relief.


    Liu Zhimo shook Li Qingling''s hand and when he turned his head to look at him, he smiled faintly.


    "Now you''re not worried, right?" The children he taught would not be so weak.


    "Mn, Xiao Feng is adjusting himself pretty quickly." She had originally thought that he would have to adjust his emotions for two days to get over it, but who knew that after hearing Liu Zhiyan''s words, he would completely recover.


    The pressure is good.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan who were walking in front, a slight smile flashed past his eyes, he opened his mouth and spoke, "The two of you will return to the Academy tomorrow morning." These words were irrefutable.


    The two of them had taken a few days of leave, so they couldn''t ask to go down again.


    When Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan heard Liu Zhimo''s words, they immediately started wailing in grief, and were about to return to the Academy to suffer.


    Brother-in-law, when Grandfather and Big River return to Beijing, can''t we go back to the academy? It''s not easy for them to come back, we all want to accompany them. "


    "That''s right, big brother, we don''t know when we''ll be able to see grandfather and Da He again."


    These two people were singing at the same time. If it was Li Qingling, he probably would have been soft-hearted and agreed.


    But Liu Zhimo was not Li Qingling, he knew the tricks the two were playing, he had a stern face and could only say one word, no.


    They were taught by him, and he knew what they were thinking the moment they raised their tails.


    It was precisely because of this that he had been able to beat them so harshly, and had been unable to agree to their request.


    Once he agreed, they would naturally give him a second try.


    For their sake, he couldn''t even nod in agreement.


    Hearing that, Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan looked at each other, and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    "Grandfather, do you want us to accompany you again?" Seeing that Liu Zhimo could not do anything, Li Qingfeng turned his head to look at the old man, wanting to attack him.


    If the old man agreed, Liu Zhimo could only nod his head.


    The old man said with a smile. Although I really want you to stay with me, I''m going back to the capital tomorrow.


    Don''t think that he can''t see what they are thinking.


    He just wanted to continue being lazy and didn''t want to go to school!


    If there were anything else, he could help them, but he could not help them with that.


    If they want to make a name for themselves, they have to read properly and not relax in the slightest.


    "Ah?" Grandpa, are you going back to the capital tomorrow? So fast? Can''t we stay a little longer? How many days have you been back? " Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan grudgingly ran over to the old man''s side, looking at him with reluctance.


    Grandfather and Big River would always come and go in such a hurry, they couldn''t stay with the old man a little longer.


    The Old Man patted Li Qingfeng''s and Liu Zhiyan''s heads and laughed bitterly as he shook his head. He wanted to stay for a while too, but there was nothing he could do.


    He was not free to make his own decisions.


    "Why don''t you follow grandpa to Beijing?" The old man thought that this suggestion was not bad, but he knew that Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan could not make the decision. He turned his head to look at Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo, "Girl, what do you think? Do you want to go to the capital with grandpa? "


    Li Qingling immediately shook his head, "Not now, not yet." If she really wanted to go to the capital, she had to make arrangements for the matters of her family before he could send someone to scout the capital.


    Hearing that, the old man''s eyes lit up, it meant that Li Qingling had already planned to go to the capital, "Alright, when do you want to come, write a letter to grandpa, understand?"


    When Li Qingling and the rest come, they would be reunited.


    "Sister, are we really going to Beijing?"


    "Do you want to go?" Li Qingling didn''t reply to Li Qingfeng''s words, and instead asked him one question.


    Li Qingfeng nodded his head, he wanted to go and hear what Big River said, he had long wanted to go to the capital to experience it.


    Li Qingling curled his lips, "When Zhi Moge passes the High Scholar''s examination and goes back to the Beijing exams, we will follow him." There would be time enough for her to arrange matters at home.


    Hearing this, Li Qingfeng cheered. This pleasant surprise made him throw all the unhappy matters to the back of his head. He pulled Liu Zhiyan''s hand and ran while bouncing around.


    Liu Zhimo laughed as he looked at Li Qingling, "How do you know that I can become a High Scholar?" To be prepared to go to the capital so quickly, this little girl was truly ¡­


    Li Qingling patted Liu Zhimo''s shoulders, looking extremely confident, "I have confidence in you, and will definitely become a High Scholar. Even if we don''t manage to become a High Scholar, let''s go to the capital and broaden our horizons."


    "Yes, yes, yes. When you come to the capital, you will live with grandpa. The place that grandpa lives in is big, so he can live with us." Thinking of how lively it was for a family living together, the old man put his hands behind his back and smiled like a flower.


    Li Qingling did not bother with formalities with the old man and nodded immediately.


    The old man liked Li Qingling''s straightforward attitude, he smiled mischievously as he patted Li Qingling''s shoulders and said, "Grandfather is waiting for you in the capital."


    Li Qingling replied.


    Because of this, the group of them returned home happily. When Li Qingling returned home, he started preparing for his meal, prepared to celebrate Liu Zhimo becoming an Elementary Scholar.


    Not long after she entered the kitchen, people started coming into the village one after another. The people who came were all carrying meat and vegetables.


    Since they wanted to congratulate Liu Zhimo, of course Li Qingling wouldn''t reject their kind intentions. He took the things they brought and let them go in to drink some tea.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, the man went in to drink his tea and chat with Liu Zhimo, while the woman helped Li Qingling cook.


    Li Qingling smiled as he thanked them. With help from his, her cooking speed would increase greatly.


    Just as Li Qingling and the rest were getting busy, Auntie Huang walked over. She said in a loud voice, "Heh, you guys really aren''t nice. Why didn''t you call for me? She went into the kitchen.


    Li Qingling turned to see the scratches on Auntie Huang''s face and was shocked, "Aunt, what''s wrong with your face? Who caught you? "


    Auntie Huang laughed mischievously and waved her hands nonchalantly, "Just now, with that granny of yours ¡­" No, it was Liu Chunhua who fought. Don''t look at me, she won''t be able to win either. " She heard that Liu Chunhua''s family had broken off their relationship with Li Qingling and his three siblings. She felt that it was very good, because Liu Chunhua and his family wouldn''t be able to take advantage of them.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling''s brows jumped, "Aunt, do you want to go and take care of it?" Those few scratches were pretty strong, which showed how much strength Mrs. Liu had put into them.


    Auntie Huang sat on a stool and shook her head. "It''s just some small wounds. They''ll be better in a few days. There''s no need to rub any medicine on them." She raised her head to look and saw that everything was prepared, so she waited for the pot to be ready. She stood up and moved to Li Qingling''s side, "Xiao Ling, let me cook, you go sit by the side."


    Li Qingling pricked up his ears and avoided Auntie Huang''s hands, "Auntie, there''s no need for you to sit here. Just sit and chat with us." Auntie Huang''s feet were still on the ground. How could she let her cook?


    "Hey, hey, girl, my hand isn''t injured. It can cook."


    Li Qingling shook his head, not allowing his to sit. He reached out and nudged Auntie Huang, insisting that she sit down.


    Seeing that she could not work with Li Qingling, Auntie Huang wanted to replace the others. Since the others did not want her to work with them, they could just force her to sit on the chair.


    Sighing helplessly, Auntie Huang compromised and returned to her seat.


    She watched as Li Qingling cooked the food neatly in a pot, and praised in her heart, "Xiao Ling, He Mo has become an Elementary Scholar, do you want some wine?"


    "No way, let''s treat this meal as a celebration." Li Qingling said without lifting his head, "He still needs to calm his heart and continue his review. Let''s put it off until he becomes a High Scholar!"


    When they became High Scholars, the Village Chief and the others would not agree even if they disagreed.


    This was also the glory of the village.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I am waiting to drink High Scholar Mo''s wine." She firmly believed that Liu Zhimo would definitely be able to pass the examination.


    The other women also followed suit.


    This was the topic that was immediately discussed in the kitchen.


    An hour later, the meal was ready. The man and woman ate at two separate tables, the man in the living room and the woman in the kitchen.


    Hearing the bustling sounds in the living room, the women also started to laugh.


    When they were almost done eating, Li Qingning ran over to Li Qingling and said, "Sister, brother-in-law is drunk."


    "Ah?" Did your brother-in-law drink? And drunk? " Li Qingling looked at Li Qingning in astonishment. She never thought that Liu Zhimo would drink so much and even get drunk.


    Li Qingning madly nodded her head, "That''s right, I drank too much. Elder sister, quickly go and take a look at Brother-in-law!" Brother-in-law''s whole body was stinking. She didn''t want to get close to him!


    This was probably because Liu Zhimo was really drunk. Li Qingling was a little anxious, she put down his chopsticks and said to Auntie Huang and the others, "Auntie, you guys take your time to eat. I''ll be right back."


    Auntie Huang nodded. "Hurry up and go, don''t worry about us."


    Li Qingling smiled apologetically at Aunty Huang and the others, and immediately left the kitchen to run to his room.


    The moment she entered the room, she smelled a lot of alcohol, who knew how much Liu Zhimo drank? That''s why you make yourself so stinky.


    She walked to the bed and pushed Liu Zhimo, whose face was completely red, and called him a few times.


    Liu Zhimo muttered a few sentences, reached out and grabbed Li Qingling''s hand, pulled her over, hugged her close, and kissed her lips.

 C179 injury

    The smell of the alcohol in Liu Zhimo''s mouth made Li Qingling dizzy. She struggled for a while and reached out to push him away.


    He grabbed her hand and pulled her behind her back, causing her to be unable to move.


    She could only allow him to kiss her with a blushing face.


    He kissed her so hard she almost suffocated, but she could not bear it any longer. She bit his lips, and when he felt pain, she let go.


    She forcefully withdrew her hand from his grasp. Seeing the red mark on her wrist, she reached out and patted his chest. Next time, she definitely couldn''t let him get drunk. He was drunk, and she was the one who suffered.


    She stood up, wanting to fetch some water to help him clean his face and make him sleep more comfortably.


    "Ling''er ¡­" Maybe he couldn''t feel Li Qingling''s existence anymore, so Liu Zhimo unconsciously cried out. Both of his hands wildly grabbed each other, and after sweeping past her hands, he tightly held onto her, not allowing her to leave.


    Seeing him in such a state, Li Qingling laughed helplessly once again. She sat back down on the bed, reached out to touch Liu Zhimo''s face, and coaxed him softly, "Can you let go of my hand first? I''ll get you some water to wipe your face, or you won''t sleep well. "


    He didn''t know whether he had heard her words or not, but he still muttered "No!".


    It was the first time that she had seen him so willful. Her heart softened as she leaned over to kiss his lips. "I''ll be there for a while. I''ll be back soon."


    Liu Zhimo muttered something in his mouth, but his words were too vague so she couldn''t hear him clearly.


    She tried to pull Liu Zhimo''s hand, but when she moved, Liu Zhimo''s grip tightened.


    "Ink ¡­" She helplessly called out to him. If he grabbed her like this, how could she possibly leave?


    After waiting for a while, seeing that he was not relaxed at all, in order to make himself feel better, Li Qingling climbed onto the bed and laid beside him.


    Maybe it was because she was tired, but she fell asleep soon after she laid down.


    She only came to her senses when she heard the knock on the door. Sensing that Liu Zhimo''s grip had loosened a little, she gently pulled back her hand and carefully crawled out of bed to open the door.


    When the door opened, she saw Li Qingning standing at the doorway, head raised as she looked at her.


    "Elder sister, what are you doing in there? Grandfather is looking for you. " Before she could even see anything, Li Qingling had already closed the door. She pursed her lips and asked curiously, "Brother-in-law?"


    "Sleep, don''t disturb him." Li Qingling held Li Qingling''s hand, and walked away, "Where''s Grandfather? "Why is he looking for me?"


    When her attention shifted, Li Qingning did not ask Liu Zhimo anymore, and she obediently replied, "Grandfather is waiting for you in the study room, he didn''t tell me why I''m looking for you, you can ask him yourself!"


    Li Qingling acknowledged his presence and instructed Li Qingning to go take a bath. She turned around and headed towards the study room.


    He knocked on the door of the study and called the old man. After he heard the old man''s invitation to enter, he pushed the door open and entered.


    "Old man, what do you want from me?" Once Li Qingling entered, he went straight to the point.


    The old man glanced at her and snorted. "Can''t I look for you if I''m fine? "Huh?"


    Li Qingling walked to the chair and sat down, then knocked the table: "Old man, it''s not my first time knowing you, why would you look for me?" She crossed his arms over his chest as he looked at the old man to stop him from blabbering, then started to urge him on. "It looks to me like you don''t have anything important to talk to me about."


    If there was anything important, he wouldn''t look so relaxed.


    The old man scolded Li Qingling, scolding him not to look at the surface and to the point of suffering a loss.


    He had always looked at the surface of a person''s face, always being careful not to be tricked until nothing was left of him.


    Li Qingling supported his chin with one hand as he listened to the old man nagging at her.


    Her obedient appearance caused the old man to be unable to continue speaking. He looked at her with a strange expression and asked her, "What happened?" Was there something on his mind?


    This girl loved to talk back to him. Now, why was it that no matter what he said, she wouldn''t talk back?


    He was not used to her this way.


    Li Qingling blinked, and looked at the old man innocently, "Why do you ask? What worries do I have? "


    "You''re not like this in normal times."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Li Qingling exclaimed in understanding, and silently stared at the man: "Old man, are you a masochist? I''m not talking back to you, but you feel uncomfortable instead? " This person really couldn''t stay away from torture for a whole day.


    The old man''s face turned red after being exposed by Li Qingling. He rubbed his nose and fiercely glared at Li Qingling, "If I didn''t care about you, I wouldn''t have asked you!" This damned girl. She truly did not recognize the kindness of others.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Then I''ll thank you for your concern, okay?" Li Qingling pursed his lips and laughed helplessly. Knowing that the old man was uncomfortable, he did not expose him anymore. "Tell me, why are you looking for me?"


    This time, the Old Man did not continue to be stubborn with her and directly handed over a stack of things to Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling looked carefully, it was a huge stack of banknotes!


    She looked at the old man in shock. Why was he so rich? Could he be corrupt?


    "Hey, hey, what''s in your eyes, girl?" The old man protested and stared at Li Qingling, then directly shoved the stack of banknotes into Li Qingling''s hands, "Don''t worry, the money comes from a good source, it''s not dirty money." Is he that kind of person? Could it be random corruption?


    He was someone who cared a lot about his life. He wouldn''t do something like losing his head like that.


    Li Qingling looked around, there were at least 3000 taels of silver here. She swallowed his saliva, and then gave the banknotes back to the old man, "I cannot take this money, you keep it!" This was the old man''s hard-earned money. How could she possibly want his money?


    "What are you doing?" What was he doing? Just take it, why are you being polite with your grandpa? " The old man was unhappy and shoved the banknotes back into Li Qingling''s hands, "If you don''t want them, then just throw them away.


    Speaking to this point, if she didn''t accept it, then it would really hurt the old man''s heart, "Then leave the money with me. I''ll keep it for you. If you need it, ask me for it." Just think of it as the old man''s presence here!


    "I still have some, you can use what I gave you, don''t save it." He had never seen such a sincere person. If others had seen so much money, they would have happily accepted it. How could they still give it back to him? This girl was really ¡­


    The old man sighed happily in his heart, then explained to Li Qingling. "This money was given to me by the Emperor, I previously saved it at the money bank, and this time I brought some back to you. You can use it, don''t worry about me, I still have some."


    Li Qingling agreed twice. It was just that she had made up his mind that he would definitely save it for this old man.


    Seeing that Li Qingling had agreed, the old man smiled, thinking to himself that he would be leaving tomorrow, he became a little reluctant, afraid that if he was not there, Li Qingling and the other children would be bullied again, so he worriedly reminded them.


    No matter what the old man said, Li Qingling obediently complied.


    Although she often bickered with the old man, the old man had a lot of weight in her heart.


    Just like Li Qingling, she saw the old man as his own grandfather.


    After speaking for almost an hour, the old man finally stopped.


    Li Qingling smiled and looked at him, "Old man, you too. You have to take care of yourself in the capital, and wait for us to find you."


    "Alright ¡­" The old man nodded. "Alright, let''s go take care of the ink!"


    Li Qingling acknowledged his presence, stood up and left the study.


    The next morning, as soon as Liu Zhimo opened his eyes, he felt a splitting headache.


    Hearing his voice, Li Qingling woke up in a daze. She reached out to Liu Zhimo''s temple and gently rubbed it.


    "Does your head hurt?" After drinking so much, she knew he would have a headache when he woke up.


    Liu Zhimo closed his eyes, enjoying the moment when she rubbed his temples. He felt a little better, so he gently opened his eyes and took his hand.


    Glancing at the bruise on her wrist, her face changed, and she asked how did she get her hand?


    Only after following his gaze, did Li Qingling realize that her wrist had a patch of purple.


    Last night was red, but this morning was purple. Her skin was truly sensitive.


    She looked at him with a faint smile. She did not make a sound, but he understood.


    "Yes ¡­" Did I get it? "


    "Next time, you can''t drink that much. If you get drunk again, I won''t care about you. Do you hear me?"


    Hearing her words, Liu Zhimo knew that he had accidentally hurt her when he was drunk. He felt a little guilty inside and nodded his head heavily.


    He took her hand, put it to his lips and kissed it a few times, apologizing guiltily.


    Li Qingling''s face reddened a little after getting kissed by him. He said quietly, "It''s fine, it''ll be fine in a few days."


    Liu Zhimo looked at the bruise on her wrist and felt that it was really inconvenient. He put down her hand, crawled up, and rummaged through the medicine to help her wipe his wounds.


    could only let him hold the medicine in his hand.


    "I''m sorry, but this will never happen again."


    "I''m really fine. You don''t use much strength, but my skin is easily injured." Li Qingling consoled him with a gentle voice. Seeing that he had finished helping her with the medicine, she gave him a light push, "You didn''t take a bath last night.


    Hearing her words, Liu Zhimo finally sensed the stench on his body. His face flushed uncontrollably, and he stood up in a panic.


    Seeing him like that, Li Qingling chuckled, thinking that he was really fun to play with like this.

 C180 Poisoning

    After breakfast, the old man and Big River prepared to head back to the capital.


    Li Qingling and the others personally sent the old man and the others to Fumanlou to meet up with Zhao Yichen.


    "Morning, did you have breakfast?" Zhao Yichen was about to eat breakfast, but when he saw Li Qingling and the others, he stood up and greeted them.


    The old man answered with a smile, It has been eaten.


    "Then please wait for a moment, I can set off after breakfast." After Zhao Yichen finished speaking, he sat back down and quickly ate his breakfast.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan, "What are you two still doing here? Don''t you have to go to school? "Hmm?" If they were late, they would be late.


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan looked at each other, helplessly agreed, and ran over to the old man Da He to say a few words, then carried the book bag and ran off.


    "Zhi Moge, didn''t you want to follow Mr. Tong to his place?" Seeing that Liu Zhimo did not have any signs of leaving, Li Qingling asked.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged, and said that he was not in a hurry, and would only go after sending Grandfather and the others off.


    Since he said he wasn''t in a hurry, then let him be!


    Just as Li Qingling was about to sit down, the shopkeeper ran over to find her.


    "Miss Xiao Ling ¡­ Oh no, Mrs Liu ¡­ " The shopkeeper could not change his words at the moment, and he glanced at Zhao Yichen from the corner of his eyes. Seeing that had stopped eating, he sighed in his heart, and continued to ask, "Mrs Liu, do you still have rich eggs?"


    Li Qingling turned his head to look at the shopkeeper, and smiled: "storekeeper uncle can just call me Xiao Ling." Hearing the name Mrs Liu, she was also not used to it, "storekeeper uncle, the rich eggs over here are sold out so quickly?"


    The rich egg was actually an egg made from flowers. In order to make it sound better, she had named it as the rich egg.


    chicken farm''s hens laid around two to three hundred eggs every day. Even if she wanted to become a egg cake, she didn''t need that much.


    He didn''t expect that the rich egg would be loved by everyone as soon as he pushed it out. Those rich eggs he made wouldn''t be enough to sell.


    However, marinating the egg would take 20 days. Even if she took it out now, he wouldn''t be able to take it out.


    The customer still wanted to eat, but had nothing to eat. He originally planned to look for Li Qingling today, but who knew that she would come, so he saved himself the trouble of running over to find her.


    In his eyes, Li Qingling was simply a walking cash cow. Every time she pushed forward a dish to eat, it would definitely catch on fire.


    From the bottom of his heart, he had to give up this money tree. He couldn''t let anyone else rob him.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. The rich egg hasn''t been made yet, so we can only make the customer wait for a few days." Li Qingling shrugged his shoulders helplessly, she also wanted to hurry up and sell it, but he didn''t have enough time to marinate it.


    In order to not smash his reputation, he could only painfully refuse.


    The shopkeeper''s shoulders dropped when he heard it, and asked Li Qingling repeatedly if he would be able to get the goods in a few days.


    Li Qingling could only nod his head and say yes.


    Then he could only wait a few more days to comfort the customers.


    "Good stuff is worth waiting for."


    "Mrs Liu is right." The shopkeeper laughed happily and chatted with Li Qingling for a while before getting busy.


    Zhao Yichen''s eyes dimmed for a moment, he finished his breakfast and wiped his mouth, then stood up and said, "You may leave now."


    Hearing Zhao Yichen''s words, the shopkeeper asked the waiter to help him take out a few specialties out and put them on the carriage for Zhao Yichen to bring back to the capital to eat.


    For safety''s sake, the old man Da He sat in the same carriage as Zhao Yichen. Li Qingling couldn''t bear to part with him, so he shook his hands at the old man and the others, "Have a safe journey, go to the capital and write a letter to me."


    The old man nodded, and instructed Li Qingling and the others a few more times before he put down the curtain.


    "Brother Liu, Miss Xiao Ling, goodbye."


    "Take care ¡­" Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo answered at the same time.


    Zhao Yichen laughed, then told the driver, Let''s go!


    It was only until they could no longer see the carriage did Li Qingling finally retract his gaze and turned to Liu Zhimo, "Zhi Moge, you go and do what you need to! We''ll go shopping, buy some things and go home. "


    Liu Zhimo knew that he couldn''t drag this on any longer, so he made a sound to warn Li Qingling and the others to be more careful. Seeing Li Qingling nod his head, he went to the Tong Family to find the Mr. Tong without worry.


    Li Qingling let out a light breath and turned to look at the shopkeeper, "storekeeper uncle, let''s go first.


    "Alright, take care."


    Li Qingling brought Li Qingning to take a walk around the shops and bought a lot of things. They had everything they needed to eat, but because they couldn''t take everything, they happily went back home.


    As soon as she returned home, Chief Zeng, with a face full of sweat, ran over. "Boss, you''re finally back. Something happened."


    He bought it quite a few times, and now that he finally saw that Li Qingling had returned, he felt that he had a backbone in his heart.


    Li Qingling stopped in his tracks, his heart thumping once he saw the serious expression on Zeng Ironhead''s face. He asked him in a calm voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Zeng Tietou was a steady man. If something had not happened, his expression would not have been so panicked.


    He didn''t have time to catch his breath, and directly told Li Qingling that something had happened to the fish pond. He didn''t know the reason, but all the fish in the fish pond were dead.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling''s face did not look good, she immediately turned and walked out, while asking Zeng Tietou to tell her what was going on?


    Zeng Ironhead wiped the perspiration off his face and reported the situation to Li Qingling.


    When Li Qingling heard it, he pursed his lips but did not say anything, and only increased his pace towards the pond.


    The moment she reached the pond, the usual night watchman walked over with bloodshot eyes. "Boss, I ¡­" His voice was trembling. He had let down his boss by not guarding the fish pond properly.


    Li Qingling looked at him, then shifted his gaze to the pond. That patch of white stung her eyes.


    She took a deep breath and lowered her voice by two notches, "When did you discover the situation in the fish pond? Was there anything unusual during last night''s inspection? "


    The night watchman lowered his head and said in a choked voice, "We checked twice last night as usual and didn''t find anything abnormal, so we went back to sleep. When we arrived this morning, we saw that all the fish in the pond had turned white." He reached out and slapped himself, saying apologetically, "Boss, I''m sorry I couldn''t keep the fish pond safe."


    Li Qingling held his hands behind his back and looked at the dead fish on the pond. He then asked after a long period of silence, "Now is not the time to admit his wrongs.


    She could not use these dead fish to spoil her pond.


    The night watchman replied and ran off to get someone.


    When Zeng Tie saw Li Qingling''s dark expression, he hesitated for a moment before asking, "Boss, do you think that someone was using poison?" As he thought about it, he felt that the chances were high. Otherwise, how could all the fishes die?


    He suddenly turned his head to look at Zeng Tietou. Her sharp eyes startled him and he said in embarrassment, "I ¡­" I was just guessing. "


    "Maybe you''re right." Li Qingling turned her head and shouted to the people on night watch, telling him to scoop up some of the water from the pond, she was prepared to give it a check.


    Zeng Tietou let out a light sigh. His boss''s sharp eyes had truly frightened him.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, he immediately ran over to help.


    He personally went and scooped up a bucket of water and asked Li Qingling, what should he do?


    Li Qingling reached out and took the bucket of water, "About the matter of the pond, you supervise and do well, then ask if there are any suspicious people coming over recently."


    Actually, she had thought of Old Li''s family the first thing she thought of. She had no choice but to think in this direction when such a thing had happened, after they had just broken off their relationship with Old Li.


    Zeng Tie nodded heavily and assured her that he would supervise well.


    The fish in this large pond were also their hard work. If he found out who was so vicious, he definitely wouldn''t let him off.


    Li Qingling thought for a moment, then whispered to Ceng Tiexin, asking him to pay more attention to Old Li''s family members, to see if there was anything wrong with them during the past few days.


    Zeng Ironhead''s eyes flashed, and he also thought about the matter of Li Qingling and Old Li''s family, "I got it, boss, I will pay attention."


    After Li Qingling explained everything clearly, he took the bucket of water and got a horse carriage to the town to find a doctor to inspect.


    The best medical skills in town was the Dr. Xu, so she directly went to look for the Dr. Xu.


    "Miss Xiao Ling, long time no see." When the medicine boy saw Li Qingling, he immediately recognized her. He walked over and greeted her with a smile.


    Li Qingling saw the medicine boy, "Indeed, it''s been a long time. Is Dr. Xu here?"


    "Yes, you ¡­ Are you sick? " The medicine boy looked at Li Qingling and saw that she was in high spirits, not looking like he was sick. When he saw her take out a bucket of water, he became even more confused.


    "No, I just want to ask for Dr. Xu''s help."


    As Li Qingling spoke, he walked into the medicine shop. She saw that Dr. Xu had helped the patient write down the medicine list, so he walked over with a smile, "Dr. Xu, can you help me check if the water is poisonous?"


    Dr. Xu was startled for a moment. He glanced at Li Qingling and nodded, "Alright, the results won''t come out that quickly. We''ll need to wait for at least an hour."


    "Alright, thank you Dr. Xu."


    Giving the bucket to the medicine boy, Li Qingling walked over to a chair and sat down.


    With one hand supporting her chin, she frowned as she thought about the people she had offended in this period of time. Other than Old Li''s family, it was Tong Wangrong.


    Could she have sent someone to do it?


    It was also possible.


    But now, everything had to wait for the results to come out.


    If the fish in the pond had really been poisoned, she would have sent someone to investigate.


    After waiting for an hour, Dr. Xu walked out. When you previously saw him, you immediately stood up and walked over with large strides.


    "Dr. Xu, how is it?" She clasped his hands together and couldn''t help feeling nervous. What was the result?


    Could it be what she had guessed?

 C181 burying

    Seeing Li Qingling''s anxious expression, Dr. Xu said straightforwardly: "There''s a light poison in the water, but what exactly is it? This old one''s abilities are limited, I am unable to inspect it."


    As long as she knew what poison was in the water, she didn''t really care.


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu. How much is the consultation fee?"


    Dr. Xu waved his hand, "It''s just a small matter, there''s no need for the medical fee." Pausing, he looked at Li Qingling, "Congratulations Young Master Liu for becoming an Elementary Scholar."


    Not only did he pass the Elementary Scholar examination, but he was also at the top of the high school rankings.


    That handsome and handsome child, his knowledge was quite good.


    Li Qingling smiled and said thank you, but she couldn''t ask Dr. Xu to help out for nothing, so she took out 10 gold from his purse and gave it to Dr. Xu.


    Dr. Xu took a step back, unwilling to take her money no matter what.


    Li Qingling was a little helpless, "Dr. Xu, if you don''t collect the medical fees, I wouldn''t dare to ask for your help the next time I see anything."


    Dr. Xu was also just a doctor, he needed to earn money to support his family. She really couldn''t let him work for nothing.


    Seeing that Li Qingling was so stubborn, the Dr. Xu could only helplessly extend his hand and take the money.


    With regards to this, Li Qingling laughed softly, and did not linger any longer. He took the barrel that she brought, and turned to leave.


    The moment she sat in the carriage, her face darkened. It was unknown who had such a vicious heart that even her fish were poisoned to death by the poison.


    This time it was his fish that had poisoned him, so what about the next time? Could it be that he wanted to poison the person who poisoned her?


    For the sake of safety, she had to find the person who poisoned her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to rest at ease.


    But who could this person be? Was it Old Li''s family or the Tong Family?


    She had a row with the two families, nothing more.


    Li Qingling walked home with a gloomy face. Once she got out of the carriage, Li Qingning and Liu Zhirou ran out and asked her the same question. How was the examination?


    Li Qingling eased his expression, extended his hand out and patted them on the head, "Kids, why do you care so much?" Too many thoughts, careful not to grow.


    "Big sister, we have grown up. We are no longer children." Li Qingning pouted and started to protest.


    Her family always treated her like a child and refused to let her take part in anything.


    She''s grown up, okay? It could help the family do a lot of things.


    If her elder sister was willing to give her the task, she would definitely do it beautifully.


    Li Qingling shot a glance at Li Qingning, and unhesitatingly exposed the fact that she was a child, "My memory is not that good, and I forgot who wet the bed?"


    After she said that, Li Qingning''s face flushed. The last time she wet herself was really an accident, she had only dreamed that she peed herself, who would have known that she actually peed her pants?


    This matter was definitely a humiliation in her life, a great humiliation.


    Well, my sister took this and attacked her, saying she wasn''t a grown-up.


    Seriously ¡­


    "Alright, you don''t have to worry about anything else. Stay at home with Sister Rou and don''t go anywhere, do you understand?" She was afraid that the person hiding in the dark would make a move on the little child at home.


    If that was really the case, then it would be incredible.


    In order to protect them, they had to stay at home.


    "Why?" After Li Qingning heard these words, her mouth started to dig, and angrily asked, "I already made an appointment with someone, and went to play with them." How boring it was to stay at home!


    Li Qingling''s face darkened, he glared at Li Qingning, "If I said you can''t go, then you can''t go.


    "I don''t. Sister, you''ve said it before. As a person, you can''t go back on your word. I actually agreed to someone else''s request, so I can''t go back on my word." When Li Qingning heard how unyielding Li Qingling''s tone was, she started to resist in her heart.


    Seeing that the two sisters were about to argue, Liu Zhirou immediately pulled on Li Qingning''s hands and gently advised her not to get mad at Li Qingling. She did this for their own good.


    Hearing this, Li Qingning''s tone loosened, but she did not completely retreat.


    She still wanted to go out and play. She didn''t want to stay at home and be bored like this.


    Li Qingling looked at Li Qingning with a profound gaze. He knew that if he didn''t explain himself to her, with her stubborn personality, she would definitely think of a way to escape.


    However, she couldn''t stay at home and always looked at her.


    She gave a somewhat compromised sigh. "Come in and close the door. I have something to tell you." In the end, she still decided to tell this matter to these two little guys so that they would know what to do.


    If something really did happen, they wouldn''t be in such a panic.


    Seeing Li Qingling''s serious expression, Li Qingning did not dare to say anything else. He quickly entered and closed the courtyard door with Liu Zhirou.


    Upon entering the house, she impatiently asked Li Qingling, what exactly happened?


    Li Qingling made the two little fellows sit down before slowly opening his mouth, "You two should know that I just took out a bucket of water for the doctors to inspect, right?"


    "I know..."


    "There''s poison in that bucket of water. That is to say, the fish in our pond were poisoned to death. Do you know what that means?"


    "What?" Li Qingning stood up abruptly, her small face was filled with anger, "Who dares to poison our family''s fish? If I find out, I will definitely beat him to death."


    How could she not be angry when she knew that the fish were her family''s financial resources and they were all dead at once?


    If she found out who was so vicious, she wouldn''t be surnamed Li if she didn''t teach that person a lesson.


    Li Qingling''s expression was cold as he glanced at Li Qingning, and pursed his lips without uttering a word. Seeing this, Liu Zhirou inwardly cursed in her heart, and immediately pulled Li Qingning back down and sat him down, "Big sister, you haven''t finished speaking? What are you so anxious for? "


    She gently pinched Li Qingning''s hand and looked at her.


    Li Qingning looked up and saw Li Qingling''s cold expression.


    Even though elder sister usually doesn''t get angry, once she gets angry, it''s very serious.


    She smiled foolishly at Li Qingling, "Then ¡­ "Sister, continue on, continue on ¡­"


    Glancing at Li Qingning who was smiling ingratiatingly at her, Li Qingling sighed helplessly, and said calmly: "My family''s fish has been poisoned to death, do you know why I didn''t let you go out?"


    Although Li Qingning had an impulsive personality, she turned her head quickly.


    "Elder sister, are you afraid that that person will attack me?"


    "He''s not stupid." Li Qingling nodded his head in satisfaction, "Before we capture the culprit, all of you better not go out casually, understand?" It didn''t matter if the fish died. She could raise it again. At most, he would only lose money. However, if a person was unable to live, then who else could she go to?


    Li Qingning and Liu Zhirou looked at each other. They could see the fear in each other''s eyes and nodded their heads and said that they understood.


    For the sake of their little lives, they would not casually go out.


    Seeing that they were serious, Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief, gave them a few more instructions, and then went out to the pond.


    Before they even reached the pond, she smelled the fishy smell of the formation. She could not help but cover her nose and quickly walked towards it.


    With a single glance, she saw that the pool was filled with dead fish. Looking at those fish that weighed over a catty, her heart ached.


    Those were all silver taels, all white silver taels, gone just like that.


    When she found the person who poisoned her, she would definitely hack that person into pieces.


    When Zeng Tie saw Li Qingling, he quickly put down the bucket in his hands and ran over, "Boss, why are you here? The smell of fish is too strong here, why don''t you go home and I''ll supervise them? "


    The smell of the fish was so strong that it would be bad if it smoked his boss.


    Li Qingling endured the rolling in his stomach, frowning, and said to Zeng Tieshou in a low voice: "The fish was poisoned to death, it cannot be piled here, get people to dig a big hole on the side, place the fish in it, and burn it before burying it." She was afraid that there were people here who were greedy for cheap fish and would steal them back to eat. If they died from the poison, that would not be good.


    Hearing that, Zeng Tie looked at Li Qingling in shock. He never thought that his guess was right, this fish was really poisoned to death.


    Who the hell was it that had such a vicious heart?


    If he were to find out about it, how would he deal with it?


    These fish were not only their boss''s blood and sweat, but also their blood and sweat. Every day, they would be so attentive to these fish that they would all be poisoned to death. Just looking at them made his heart ache.


    "Uncle Zeng, just tell them later, that the fish was poisoned to death and could not be eaten. Who was the one who secretly took it back to eat?


    "This... Would this alert the snake? "


    Li Qingling snorted, his expression becoming even colder: "Don''t be afraid, go ahead and do what you want." After she said these words, the person who poisoned his would panic and reveal an opening, "Get people to keep an eye on Old Li, that family must not be negligent in the slightest." She would also send someone to investigate the Tong Family.


    Zeng Tie knew that this matter was of great importance and solemnly nodded his head.


    This time, even if Li Qingling did not say anything, he would have his family closely watched.


    He felt that it was most likely the family that had injected the poison.


    Li Qingling trusted Boss Zeng''s character, she could rest assured that he would be the one to handle this matter.


    "We must definitely increase chicken farm''s patrols during this period of time. We can''t let anyone attack chicken farm from the shadows again."


    "Alright, I will arrange for people to take turns patrolling." If something were to happen to chicken farm, then many people in the village would lose their jobs, maybe he could use this point to get people in the village to help him find the culprit.


    As long as he told them the seriousness of the situation, the villagers would definitely be happy to help.


    Moreover, they were helping their boss, and also helping themselves.


    It wasn''t easy for them to live a rich life, and they really didn''t want to be ruined.

 C182 Eyebrow

    Li Qingling stood at the side and watched as Zeng Ironhead and the others dug a huge pit and slowly piled all the dead fish into it.


    After an hour, they finally put down all the dead fish.


    They were so tired that they had to sit on the ground for a while before they could finally get up. They asked Li Qingling if he was going to set a fire now.


    Li Qingling stared at the large hole filled with the dead fish, and nodded his head with a pained expression, "Sprinkle some oil on it, and then set it on fire!"


    "Yes, boss." Zeng Tie wiped the sweat off his forehead and quickly went back to get two buckets of oil. He bitterly poured the oil on top of the dead fish and only let them light the fire after a while.


    Because of the oil, as soon as the fire touched the fish, there was a "boom" sound and the fire began to burn furiously.


    After a while, the entire village was filled with the fragrance of grilled fish.


    Smelling this smell, the villagers all ran over. When they saw the fish being burned by the raging flames, their hearts ached.


    "Can''t you eat this fish? How did they all get set on fire? " Those who hadn''t heard the sound of the wind asked doubtfully.


    "I don''t know. If I knew, I would have come back to pick up some."


    Even though they were living a wealthy life, they were usually quite frugal. They would only buy meat once every eight to ten days. Seeing these fish wasted, they truly felt their hearts ache!


    The person who heard the news looked at the two idiotically and said loudly, "Didn''t you hear that? Those fish were poisoned to death by someone and are poisonous. If you don''t want to die, then go and pick them up! "


    If those fish weren''t poisonous, he would have already gone to get them. Was there really a need to helplessly watch those fish get burnt?


    "What?" "Who was poisoned to death by someone? Who could have such a dark heart and dares to poison someone?"


    Zeng Tie-tou knew the opportunity had come and said loudly, "Yes, our boss is wholeheartedly trying to help everyone and lead a rich life. However, that black-hearted guy just can''t stand it and poisoned the fish in the fish pond. He doesn''t know if the fish pond can be reared or not, but if it can''t be reared, then we will have to dismiss a lot of people." He looked at the angry villagers and continued, "If the person who poisoned our village was here, it would definitely be a great hidden danger. Who knows if he would directly poison us next time?"


    When these words came out, everyone in the village was so shocked that their faces changed. They felt that what Chief Zeng said was right, who knew if that crazy person would make a move against them?


    They did not want to lose their lives like this.


    "Then, that ¡­" What should he do? Why don''t we report it? Let Master Qing Tian help us catch the culprit. "


    "That''s right, we must report this to the officials and capture that black-hearted person."


    If they didn''t capture that black-hearted person, they would be in danger all the time. Who knows when they would die?


    He raised his hand and waited for the villagers to quiet down before he said, "For our own safety, we must work together and find the person who poisoned him and let him be punished, don''t you think so?"


    His words were especially infectious, and when the villagers heard it, they could not help but nod their heads.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, tell us. Is there anyone suspicious strolling around the pond recently?"


    When they heard that, everyone in the village lowered their heads, seriously thinking about it.


    At this moment, the Village Chief hastily ran over. He did not expect to hear about such a serious matter upon returning from the town.


    He quickly ran in front of Li Qingling and asked him what was going on. How could all the fish in the pond be dead?


    When he came back, he heard others saying that all the fishes in Li Qingling''s Pond had died. Before he could finish listening to everything else, he had already ran over hurriedly.


    When Li Qingling saw that the village chief was worried for her from the bottom of her heart, she was slightly moved. She pursed her lips and laughed bitterly: "I don''t know who poisoned all the fish in the pond, I was afraid that someone might take advantage of me and steal all the dead fish back home to eat. If that happened, Uncle Zeng and the rest would have dug a huge pit and burnt all the fish." No one knew that her heart was bleeding. Her silver!


    "Bastard, who the hell killed such a black-hearted man to do such a vicious thing?" When the village chief heard Li Qingling''s words, he scolded fiercely. His eyes swept across the surrounding villagers, and said with a dark face: "If I find out that this was done by someone from our village, I definitely won''t let him off."


    Li Qingling was their Ox-Head Village''s lucky star, he would definitely not allow anyone to harm Li Qingling.


    This time, no matter how difficult it was, he had to help Li Qingling and investigate this matter thoroughly.


    "Cun Zhangyeye, these fishes that I lost, I''ll just treat them as money to fend them off. What I''m worried about the most right now is that vicious people will attack the villagers."


    His heart skipped a beat. The Village Chief was also frightened. He furrowed his brows and thought for a moment. He felt that it was very possible that this would happen.


    If that happened ¡­


    No, this had to be prevented beforehand. They couldn''t let those people make their move again.


    He cleared his throat, looked at the villagers, and calmly said in a loud voice: "I believe everyone has heard what Xiao Ling said. Tell me, what do you guys think?" If the villagers were united in their pursuit of the murderer, it would be for the best.


    As the saying goes, having more people means more strength. He didn''t believe that he wouldn''t be able to catch that person''s fox tail.


    The villagers looked at each other, but Auntie Huang was the first to step forward. She raised her voice, trying her best to make her voice heard by everyone present. "For myself, for my family, I will try my best to find the murderer. Arrest him."


    This time, it was not a matter for Li Qingling alone, but the entire village. For their own safety, they had to stand up.


    With Auntie Huang leading the way, other villagers also followed one after the other. They all said that they would do their best to find the culprit.


    When the Village Chief saw the actions of the villagers, he nodded his head in satisfaction. That''s right, as long as they worked together, they would definitely be able to find the culprit.


    "Good, this is a member of my Ox-Head Village, you have guts." He was truly happy that the people of her village had such awareness, "From now on, if you see any suspicious people, report to me, or directly go find Xiao Ling, do you understand?"


    "Understood..." The villagers answered in unison.


    Seeing this scene, Li Qingling''s face broke into a smile. She really never thought that there would come a day where the people of the village would work together like this.


    She truly felt gratified.


    Only then, would the Ox-Head Village become better and better, and the villagers themselves would become better and better?


    The village chief turned to Li Qingling and asked him if he had anything else to say.


    Li Qingling took a step forward, looked around at the villagers, and said with a smile, "All of you uncles, aunties, and aunties, if you all are aware that someone is wandering around the pond during this period of time, you can all come to my house and tell me about it quietly." She wanted to start from this point and narrow the scope of the investigation.


    After she finished speaking, the village chief followed, "I do not wish for you to hide anything. If you see anyone you suspect, you can go and tell Xiao Ling so that he can catch the culprit and remove our danger." He was truly afraid that something might happen to the villagers, so he had to settle this matter as soon as possible.


    Li Qingling thanked the village chief and told Zeng Tietou to watch the fish until all the fish were burnt.


    "En!" Zeng Tietou said. He promised to keep an eye on him.


    "Alright, I''ll leave this place to you. I''ll head back first." When she returned home, she waited for people to come knocking on his door and speak with him. After nodding to the village head, she quickly left.


    Not long after she returned home, there were people who came knocking on her door one after another. Li Qingling took note of every single thing that they said, making it convenient for her to turn around and check.


    "Nanny Ding, if you have something to say, just say it! "No need to worry."


    Mrs Ding was a village widow. Not long after she married into the village, her husband died without leaving her a child or a daughter. She did not remarry and stayed in the village for the rest of her life.


    Seeing that she was pitiful, Li Qingling would take some things to help her from time to time, so her life wouldn''t be as sad.


    She then slowly opened her mouth, "A few days ago, I saw Li Laifu wandering around the pond, I wonder if this was done by him?" At that time, she saw that Li Laifu did not think much about it, and quickly walked back home.


    Hearing this, Li Qingling''s heart jumped, and his eyes shined as he looked at Ding Clan, "Nanny Ding, when did you see him? Was he alone? Is there anyone else around? " She had a feeling that eighty percent of this matter was done by Li Laifu.


    But since she had no evidence, she could not do anything to him.


    When she found the evidence, she would definitely send him to jail mercilessly.


    This time, he dared to poison her fish. Who knew if he would directly target her or her family next time?


    She would let him in just for the slightest possibility.


    Nanny Ding frowned: "I saw him when I was young. At that time, the sky was getting dark, I only glanced at him once before hurrying home." She thought for a moment, then said, "There''s no one around him. He''s the only one around."


    Li Qingling also wrote down this matter with a darkened face. After writing it down, her expression relaxed a little and she looked at D * mn and said: "Thank you, Grandma. You can eat with me in a while!" The matter that Mrs Ding had told her was of great help to her. She could ask Chief Zeng to gather more people to investigate Li Laifu.


    Mrs Ding somewhat embarrassedly waved her hand, saying that there was no need, she could just go home and do it.


    Li Qingling had helped her so much, how could she have the face to eat at his house?

 C183 Truth

    After sending off the Nanny Ding, Li Qingling immediately went to find Ceng Tietou and have him arrange a few more people to investigate Li Laifu.


    Upon hearing Li Qingling''s words, Zeng Tie''s face turned serious as he nodded his head.


    Li Qingling had Zeng Tieshou busy with his matters, she made a trip to the chicken farm and personally made a round trip there. He also ordered the people guarding the chicken farm to pay full attention to the chickens, and watch carefully, so as to not make any more mistakes.


    All the fishes in the fish pond had died. If the chicken farm was also harmed, her losses would be even greater.


    After settling the matters with the chicken farm, Li Qingling turned around and returned home.


    When she finished cooking and was preparing to eat, Liu Zhimo had already returned with Xiang Yunfei following behind him.


    "Little Sister Xiao Ling, what did you make to eat? "It smells so good!" He sniffed and smelt the smell of the dishes, feeling like his saliva was going to fall out. He followed Liu Zhimo back, and indeed he was right.


    He could finally eat the delicious food that Li Qingling had made in the past few days.


    It was a pity that he was busy studying previously and did not have the time to come over to play. This time he had gotten through Elementary Scholar status and told his grandmother that he wanted to come over to Liu Zhimo''s house to play for a few days, which she agreed to.


    This time, he would definitely stay for a few more days to play with Li Qingning.


    Li Qingling greeted Xiang Yunfei and laughed: "I''ve simply cooked a few common dishes, have you eaten with me, Young Master? If you haven''t eaten yet, then let''s eat together! " She knew that Xiang Yunfei was a glutton, he would not be able to move his legs when he saw delicious dishes. If she did not invite him to dinner, he would probably hate her to death.


    Just as she finished speaking, Xiang Yunfei nodded impatiently. Even though he had already eaten, and was full, he still wanted to eat the food Li Qingling cooked.


    Just by smelling the fragrance alone was enough to make one exhilarate, let alone to eat.


    He automatically ran into the kitchen and helped Li Qingling bring the dishes to the table.


    When he saw Li Qingning, he giggled and said, "Ning Ning, I''m here to play with you again. How about we go catch some fish tomorrow?" The last time he was still enjoying himself, he still wanted to continue playing.


    Li Qingning sat obediently on the chair, looked at Xiang Yunfei, frowned and shook his head: "I haven''t had time to bring you to play these past few days, next time then!" My sister said that before she catches any bad people, she is not allowed to go out and play.


    "What are you doing? Tell me. I''ll help you do it. Once you''re done, we''ll go and play."


    He raised his head to look at Li Qingling and saw that she did not object, Li Qingning heaved a sigh of relief, "The fish in my pond was poisoned to death by someone. Before I catch any bad people, Big Sis will not allow me to go out." She rolled his eyes for a bit, then continued: "Big brother Yun Fei, can you help me become a bad person?" If they had Xiang Yunfei''s help, they could very well catch some bad people.


    She wanted to go out and play. She didn''t want to stay at home all day. It would be boring.


    However, she didn''t dare to go out and play around without catching the bad guys. If the bad guys took her, then she would really be in trouble.


    For the sake of her little life, she must obediently listen to her elder sister''s words.


    "When did this happen?" Hearing Li Qingning''s words, Liu Zhimo immediately looked at her and asked.


    No wonder he felt that there was something wrong with her expression. He was still thinking of asking her after she finished her meal.


    Li Qingling glanced at Liu Zhimo and laughed bitterly as he said. He went to the town and came back, and this happened.


    She roughly explained everything, once she finished, Xiang Yunfei slapped the table: "How unreasonable, you dare to bully my brother''s house, I, Xiang Yunfei, will not let him go." He arrogantly reported, raising his head to look at Liu Zhimo, "Zi Qian, I will also help with this matter. Have some people go investigate it and see what''s going on."


    Liu Zhimo did not decline, and thanked Xiang Yunfei.


    With Xiang Yunfei''s example, he estimated that it wouldn''t be long before he would be able to find the culprit.


    Xiang Yunfei scratched his head and laughed dumbly, "Zi Qian, if you really want to thank me, then let Little Sister Xiao Ling cook a few more meals for me. Ever since I ate the food made by Little Sister Xiao Ling, and ate the food made by our family''s chefs, I feel that I''m not fit to eat at all, really."


    Li Qingling smiled as he answered, "Isn''t that simple? If you want to eat with Young Master, you can stay at my house for a few more days." Other than being a glutton, Xiang Yunfei''s character was pretty good. She didn''t mind him staying at home for a few more days.


    "Great!" "Alright!" Xiang Yunfei nodded his head happily. If it wasn''t for his grandmother''s disagreement, he would have definitely stayed at Liu Zhimo''s house to his heart''s content, "After I finish eating, I will send people to investigate the culprit."


    Since he had already found the culprit, he could play with Li Qingning.


    In order to have a good time, he was going to play for free.


    Li Qingling also thanked Xiang Yunfei. Seeing that his eyes were almost glued to the food, he laughed and said that it was time to start the meal!


    After finishing his meal, Liu Zhimo helped Li Qingling clean up the dishes and bring them to the kitchen. After washing up, he asked Li Qingning to call Xiang Yunfei over and he led him back to his room.


    Once he returned to his room, he reached out and hugged Li Qingling, and rested his chin on top of her head, gently shaking her, "Ling''er, you''re unhappy."


    Although there was a smile on her face, he could feel that she was unhappy.


    In front of Liu Zhimo, Li Qingling took off her disguise, and leaned weakly on Liu Zhimo''s body, nodding, "I saw so many fish die, my heart truly hurts." For a moment, her mood would definitely be bad.


    Liu Zhimo lowered his head slightly, kissed her forehead, and increased the strength of the hand he was holding her with, "Since it has already happened, don''t think too much about it. He hoped that she would always be happy and not be bothered by these things. "I will not let the poisoner be at ease. He will be punished."


    How dare he lay his hands on his family''s pond?


    Li Qingling let out a light breath, wanting to spit out the depression in his heart, "Actually, the main reason is because I''m afraid that the person behind the poison will try to kill us." She raised his head and looked at him with worry that couldn''t be hidden in his eyes. "Otherwise, don''t go out during this period of time and wait for the murderer to be caught before you go out."


    Seeing her so worried, Liu Zhimo''s heart ached. He kissed her eyes and comforted her softly, "Alright, I will stay at home with you for this period of time. I won''t go anywhere else." He was also very worried, afraid that something might happen to her.


    He did not visit the gentleman, and it was the same at home with his study.


    If you don''t, you can keep it for next time.


    Seeing that he had agreed, Li Qingling relaxed a little. With him around, she felt safe.


    "Zhi Moge, do you think this was done by Li Laifu? Nanny Ding saw him wandering around the pond by himself a few days ago! Is he trying to take revenge for us breaking off relations with him? "


    "That''s very possible, but if you want to expose him, you need to find evidence." Liu Zhimo said solemnly: "Leave this matter to me. As for you, just wait for the result, okay?"


    Since there was someone that could let her rely on, it was obviously the best. Li Qingling nodded his head without hesitation.


    His shoulders might not be broad enough, but they were big enough to support her.


    Seeing her being so obedient, Liu Zhimo smiled, kissed her twice, and told her about other matters, which diverted her attention.


    With Xiang Yunfei''s help, a few days later, he found the person who poisoned him.


    Sure enough, that person was Li Laifu.


    When Li Qingling heard of this result, his expression darkened, a large amount of anger surging within his heart.


    This time, she would definitely not let Li Laifu get away with it.


    "Zhi Moge, let''s go. Let''s go take a look at Li Laifu and see what else can we do?" Li Qingling held Liu Zhimo''s hand, and angrily walked towards Old Li''s home.


    Li Qingning, Liu Zhirou and Xiang Yunfei immediately followed behind.


    On the way there, when the villagers saw Li Qingling''s ugly expression, they knew something must have happened. With curiosity, they hurriedly followed.


    They became a large group of people all the way to Old Li''s house.


    Li Qingling stood outside the courtyard door, and forcefully kicked the door, "Li Laifu, get out here right now." No matter what, she had to send Li Laifu to jail this time.


    He would not repent until he was taught an unforgettable lesson.


    When Mrs. Liu heard her voice, and accompanied by the banging sounds of the door being kicked, her expression changed. She ran to the door with large strides, pointed at Li Qingling and cursed, "Li Qingling, do you want to die? This is not your home, where you can do whatever you want? "


    Li Qingling glared at Mrs. Liu with a dark expression, "Where is Li Laifu? Get him out here right now. " She didn''t have time to waste time with Mrs. Liu right now, she only wanted to quickly meet him.


    "What are you scram for? What are you scram for? This is my home, if you want to get lost, then so be it. " The more Mrs. Liu looked at Li Qingling, the angrier he got, "Get the hell out of here, you''re not welcome here."


    He had already cut off all relations with them, why did he still come to visit? Do you want to get scolded?


    Inhaling strongly, Li Qingling calmed himself down. She looked at Mrs. Liu and asked coldly: "Is Li Laifu at home? Let him come out and see me, I have a bad temper, don''t let me say it a third time. "


    Seeing that Li Qingling''s expression was so cold, Mrs. Liu was a little terrified in her heart. She swallowed her saliva, straightened her back, and asked: "What are you? Do I come to see you as soon as I see you? "Huh?" Who was her son? Why should he listen to her?


    "Sure, it''s fine if you come and see me. I''ll have the bailiff come and capture him."


    "A bailiff?" Mrs. Liu''s eyes were wide open as she stared at Li Qingling, "My son didn''t come to see you, yet you still want to let a bailiff come to capture my son? Li Qingling, you are really funny, who do you think you are to cause a bailiff to make a move? "


    Did she think that he was the one who opened the yamen? If she wanted a bailiff to capture her son, she wanted to capture him. She wanted beauty.

 C184 deny

    Liu Zhimo held Li Qingling''s hand, looked at Mrs. Liu and spoke, "I have some friendship with County Magistrate, if I ask him for help, he should give me some face."


    Hearing that, Mrs. Liu''s brows jumped, she had almost forgotten that Liu Zhimo was an Elementary Scholar, she could not afford to offend him.


    She rubbed her hands in worry, her tone softer than before. "I already told you, my son isn''t at home. You have to look for him, come back when he comes back!"


    He had no idea how his son offended Li Qingling, but he saw her angry expression, as if he wanted to tear his son apart.


    For this reason, she didn''t even dare to reveal her son.


    Looking at Mrs. Liu''s flickering eyes, Li Qingling could not believe what she said, "I''ve said all that. If you don''t call him out, I''ll directly go in and find him." She was sure that Li Laifu was definitely at home.


    "Li Qingling, why are you so unreasonable? I''ve said it many times already, he''s not at home. If you can find him, then go ahead and don''t come to my house to make a scene. "


    Seeing Mrs. Liu like that, Li Qingling lost his patience, she grabbed Liu Zhimo''s hand, and raised his leg to enter.


    Mrs. Liu angrily pushed Li Qingling away and did not let her in.


    Li Qingling was pushed two steps back, and directly crashed into Liu Zhimo''s body, stopping only then did he stop.


    Her face darkened as she looked at Mrs. Liu, and said coldly: "I''ll count to three, if you still don''t move away, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Without waiting for Mrs. Liu''s answer, she had already started counting, "One ¡­."


    Mrs. Liu saw that Li Qingling was serious, if she did not give way, she would really barge in, she might as well use the same trick, sitting on the ground at the entrance of the courtyard, patting his thighs, he wailed.


    In her heart, no matter what move it was, as long as it could scare Li Qingling away, it would be a good move.


    It''s here, it''s here again. Other than this move, Mrs. Liu really had nothing else.


    Li Qingling frowned, and quietly looked at Mrs. Liu.


    Mrs. Liu howled for a long time, until her voice turned hoarse. She raised her head and sneaked a peek at Li Qingling, but seeing that she was still unmoved, anger rose from her heart.


    She suddenly stood up and pointed at Li Qingling, scolding, "Li Qingling, did you do this on purpose?" She felt that Li Qingling must have seen her crying like this on purpose. If it wasn''t intentional, she would have opened her mouth a long time ago.


    Li Qingling raised his brows and looked at Mrs. Liu, then said indifferently: "What exactly do you want to say? Can you explain it more clearly? "


    "I say you must have watched me do it on purpose." Her throat was dry from all the crying. She wanted to get rid of Li Qingling as soon as possible so that she could go back and drink some water.


    "Don''t put everything on my head. If you want to cry and howl, can I stop you?"


    Although she did it on purpose, she would not admit it.


    She wouldn''t be so stupid as to lose her character in front of so many people.


    "Pah! Don''t make your words sound so noble. I think you did it on purpose." Mrs. Liu spat at Li Qingling, causing his expression to darken again.


    She reached out to wipe the saliva on her face, her voice cold enough to be filled with ice, "Uncle Zeng, come here and drag her away." This time, she really lost all patience, and did not want to waste time with Mrs. Liu anymore.


    Zeng Tie nodded his head towards the other worker. Once the two walked forward, they reached out to grab Mrs. Liu and prepared to drag her away.


    Before their hands could touch Mrs. Liu''s hands, Mrs. Liu howled out again, "Someone wants to take advantage of me, save me!"


    Being yelled at by Mrs. Liu made both of them feel very awkward. They also retracted their hands.


    The two of them looked at Li Qingling as if they were begging for help, and asked him silently, what should they do?


    Seeing that she had managed to scare them off, Mrs. Liu was proud of herself.


    It wasn''t that easy to drag her away.


    She would rather die than let Li Qingling in.


    Li Qingling glanced at Mrs. Liu, and ordered the two of them to retreat, and to find two women for him.


    Just now, she wasn''t considerate enough to let Ceng Tie handle her. Since this was an ancient era, if a man were to lay his hands on a woman, he would definitely be criticized by others.


    Zeng Tie agreed and quickly found two strong women to pull Mrs. Liu away without worrying about anything else.


    The two women nodded and walked up quickly.


    Seeing that, Mrs. Liu''s face changed. She reached out to the two women''s hands and started cursing loudly.


    "Pah! You lackeys only know how to flatter Li Qingling."


    Being humiliated like this by Mrs. Liu, the two women''s expressions were also very unsightly. The two of them looked each other in the eye, then directly grabbed onto Mrs. Liu''s hand and mercilessly dragged her out of the courtyard door.


    Mrs. Liu''s mouth was constantly cursing and kicking, but there was a huge disparity in strength, and she was helplessly dragged along.


    Mrs. Liu dragged it away and walked in. Just as she walked into the courtyard, Old Li walked out and looked at him gloomily, "What do you want? Do you have to make my family in a state of chaos to be happy? "Huh?"


    He heard the conversation from outside, but he did not want to see Li Qingling, so he stayed indoors.


    Now that Mrs. Liu was dragged away, he could not just watch idly by the side.


    "I believe you have heard that I have come today to look for Li Laifu. I will not leave unless I see him." Just today, she was going to send Li Laifu to jail.


    Li Laifu was a cunning person. If they let him leave, how would they find him?


    "Old man, come and save me, save me!" When Mrs. Liu heard Old Li''s voice, he opened his mouth and shouted loudly.


    Old Li shifted his gaze onto Mrs. Liu. If her wife was dragged like this, how good would his complexion be?


    "Xiao Ling, even though we have broken off all relations, you still have our blood on you, you shouldn''t treat an elder like this."


    When Li Qingling heard it, he glanced at Old Li with ridicule. She really couldn''t understand what Old Li was thinking, why was there a need to talk about this after their relationship had already broken off?


    Did she want him to soften up and let Mrs. Liu go just like that?


    That Old Li really didn''t understand her well enough. He would never be soft-hearted towards people who weren''t good to her.


    "If someone does not offend me, then I will not offend them. If anyone offends me, then I will definitely offend them. This is my personal principle, I hope you all will remember this in your hearts and keep it in mind. Do not provoke me." If Mrs. Liu had not stopped him, he would not have come up with this plan, "Li Daye, is Li Laifu really not at home?"


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Old Li almost vomited a mouthful of blood. He coldly glared at Li Qingling, and had the two women let go of Mrs. Liu.


    The woman raised her head and looked at Li Qingling, allowing her to make the decision.


    Li Qingling nodded to the two women, and they immediately let go of Mrs. Liu.


    Mrs. Liu crawled up from the ground as fast as she could, and ran to Old Li''s side. She nervously grabbed onto the corner of Old Li''s clothes.


    She felt that with Old Li here, she didn''t need to think to deal with these things.


    Old Li glanced at her, not letting her put his hands down. In the blink of an eye, he looked at Li Qingling and asked what she wanted to do.


    "Didn''t I just say it? We''ve already said it several times, let Li Laifu come out, don''t force us to make a move. "


    "I''ve already answered him. He''s not at home, so I''m not sure about where he went. If you don''t believe me, you can look around. Maybe you can find him?"


    Li Qingling snorted coldly, and stopped talking with Old Li. He signalled to Teng Tieji to go in and find Li Laifu.


    When Zeng Ironhead received Li Qingling''s gaze, he led his men and went in.


    Upon seeing it, Old Li bellowed, "Li Qingling, don''t go overboard!" I don''t know what Laifu did to make Li Qingling so angry, but if you have something to say, just tell me, when Laifu returns, I will tell him.


    While he was talking with Li Qingling, he blocked the entrance and stopped Zeng Tietou and the others, preventing them from entering.


    If he let them casually enter his house, then where would his face go?


    Li Qingling said: "You don''t have to hide it, I know Li Laifu is at home." Mrs. Liu''s twinkling eyes had long betrayed her, "Seeing that you want to know, I''ll just say it directly to you. Li Laifu poisoned the fish in my pond, what should I do about it?"


    When she said that, the villagers immediately started shouting, they did not think that it would be Li Laifu, he was truly malicious, and wanted to kill them.


    Hearing that, Old Li angrily roared with a red face, "Li Qingling, don''t even think about taking revenge on our family, you are just spouting nonsense, I, Feng Fu wouldn''t do such a thing." How could a son do such a malicious thing? He would not believe what Li Qingling said.


    Li Qingling looked at Old Li with a calm expression and his tone became even colder, "If I don''t have any evidence, how would I have come to see Li Laifu?" With that, she looked at Ceng Tietou again, telling him to bring his men to Li Laifu and take him out.


    Old Li and Mrs. Liu tried their best to stop the few of them but they could not. Not long after they entered the house, they grabbed Li Laifu out.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling looked at Old Li and Mrs. Liu sarcastically: "Didn''t you guys say that Li Laifu was not at home? Then who was this person? Is it a ghost? " This slap to the face was really loud.


    Old Li blushed a little. They lied to Li Qingling because he asked them to, and said that he was not at home.


    Who would have thought that Li Qingling''s attitude would be so unyielding, and would even directly send people in to capture Li Laifu.


    When this person came out, the words they said so loudly just now that Li Laifu was not at home became a joke.


    Li Laifu clenched his fist and took a deep breath, doing his utmost to calm himself down. He looked at Li Qingling, and asked him, why was he looking for him?

 C185 poison oath

    Li Qingling saw that Li Laifu was trying to remain calm, she chuckled, "Why have I come looking for you? Didn''t you already know that? " She didn''t believe he hadn''t heard what she had said in the house.


    However, looking at Li Laifu, his mental fortitude was pretty strong.


    "What should I understand? "Huh?" Li Laifu played dumb and looked at Li Qingling. Before Li Qingling takes out the evidence, he would definitely not admit to the poison.


    Li Qingling looked at Li Laifu with a sharp gaze for a long while before he continued, "Why did you poison my fish pond?" His poison had poisoned all the fish in the pond, causing her to lose over a thousand taels of silver.


    She was going to make canned fish, and now she couldn''t.


    Fortunately, she had not yet accepted the orders for the canned fish. If she had received the orders for the canned fish, she would not be able to pay for the canned fish. This would not only make her pay for the silver, but would also cause her to lose her reputation.


    At that time, he would really suffer a huge loss.


    The hand Li Laifu was carrying behind him tightened once more. He looked at Li Qingling with an innocent face, "Li Qingling, you must be joking right? Why would I poison your pond? It''s not like I have nothing better to do. " Did Li Qingling really get the evidence?


    How was this possible? He went to the pond in the middle of the night.


    He felt that Li Qingling was trying to trick him, to let him mess around.


    He had to stabilize himself. He couldn''t let anything slip through his fingers.


    "As for why you poisoned my pond, you''ll have to ask yourself that." Don''t think she''ll believe he''s not the killer just because he pretends to be innocent.


    "It''s not like I did it. What''s the use of asking me? If you have so much free time, why don''t you go find the murderer as soon as possible? What''s the use of holding me here? "


    Li Laifu was really calm. It seemed that he would never admit to asking him this.


    She went straight to the yamen. She didn''t believe that he would be able to hold on!


    She no longer paid any attention to Li Laifu and directly turned to Liu Zhimo, telling him to call a yamen runner over to capture her.


    Liu Zhimo understood what Li Qingling meant, he solemnly nodded his head, and said that he would do it.


    Seeing this, Li Laifu hurriedly said, "I wasn''t the one who poisoned the poison, what right do you have to let a bailiff come and capture me?" If he was caught and put in jail, would he have a chance of getting out?


    No, definitely not.


    "You don''t need to tell me anything now. Just go to the yamen and tell County Magistrate!" "Whether or not you are the one who poisoned me will be known very soon."


    Hearing that, Li Laifu really had the feeling of lifting a stone to smash his own foot.


    Everyone had a sense of respect towards the yamen, and so did he. Even if he went to the yamen and was interrogated by the county magistrate, how could he not be involved?


    For the sake of his little life, he had to find an opportunity to escape!


    As long as he was able to escape from this place, no one would be able to investigate what he had done.


    "I won''t go to the yamen. I won''t go to the yamen even if I''m beaten to death." Li Laifu quietly took two steps back, moved closer to Mrs. Liu''s side, stretched out his hand and pulled at Mrs. Liu''s hand, allowing Mrs. Liu to help him.


    It was unknown if it was because of all the things that Mrs. Liu had done, but the moment she felt Li Laifu tugging at her, she immediately understood.


    She jumped out from Old Li''s side, crossed her waist with one hand, and pointed at Li Qingling with the other, cursing while drooling, "If he wants to go to the yamen, go up by yourself, don''t pull my son away. It''s not like he did anything, so what right do you have to go?" Could he go to the yamen casually? Once you enter that place, even if you don''t do anything, someone will poke at your spine, "Li Qingling, let me tell you, if you continue to talk nonsense here, I will definitely tear off your mouth."


    It was impossible for her to see her precious son being wrongly accused by that cheap girl Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling ignored Mrs. Liu, his eyes still looking at him. "What? Are you afraid? "He didn''t dare to go to the yamen to confront me?" She had clearly seen the little trick Li Laifu had done to him just now.


    Don''t think that she would let Mrs. Liu go just because he was trying to make a fool out of her.


    Li Laifu was so bold this time that he dared to poison a whole pond of her fish to death. Who knew if he would do something even more vicious next time?


    This time, no matter what, they had to teach him a ruthless lesson, so that he would have a good memory. Some people could not afford to offend them.


    Li Laifu stuck out his chest and replied Li Qingling loudly, "Li Qingling, you can ask everyone. Who is willing to go to the yamen? "The person who goes to the yamen for no reason is a fool, and I''m not stupid. How could I go with you?" He didn''t even have a chance to force him to go to the yamen.


    Li Qingling swept a glance over the villagers. Seeing the expressions of the villagers, she knew that the commoners were afraid of the yamen. They would not want to enter it.


    He was clever enough to try to pull the villagers into the water.


    "I''m willing to go. If I didn''t do anything wrong, I wouldn''t be afraid when I enter the yamen. Only those people who have a guilty conscience will be afraid when they enter the yamen." Seeing that no one made a sound, he stood up and supported Li Qingling with his actions.


    With Ceng Tie leading the way, the other people who were working on Li Qingling''s side also stood out, saying that they were not afraid of entering the yamen.


    Seeing so many people supporting her, Li Qingling was a little touched in his heart.


    It could be seen that the people below her weren''t ingrate. They knew how to repay favors.


    Seeing that, Li Laifu rolled his eyes and said: "All these people are working at your side, you are their parents, you are definitely helping you."


    As soon as he said this, the other villagers made a sound, indicating that they had not done anything wrong and were not afraid of entering the yamen.


    This action caused Li Laifu''s face to turn red, he never thought that everyone in the village would stand by Li Qingling''s side, when did her charisma become so strong?


    "Li Laifu, did you see that? "If none of them are afraid of entering the yamen, what about you?"


    Li Laifu swallowed his saliva, his head quickly turning, trying to think of a way to help him escape this predicament.


    Before he could think of anything, Mrs. Liu spoke out, "What a joke, those family members are all working over at your side, they are afraid that you will take revenge, would they not support you properly?"


    If they did not have their own family members to work for Li Qingling, how could they support Li Qingling? Don''t even think about it.


    "If you''re capable, find them a job and let them support you!"


    "You ¡­" If she had that kind of ability, how could she be afraid of Li Qingling that stinking girl?


    She had long since sent this damned girl flying with a slap, and she could only roll as far away as she wanted.


    "Li Laifu, are you sure you want to stand behind your mother? Let her stand up for you? " How could he not have the nerve to get her mother to stand up for him? Doesn''t he feel ashamed?


    "Come on, you''re already so old and you already have a son and a daughter, how can you stand behind me? This is too unfilial. " Some in the crowd could not bear to see Li Laifu''s actions, so they mocked him.


    Everyone liked to follow the wind, once these words were said, everyone would follow and suppress Li Laifu.


    When Li Laifu heard these waves of words, he was angry and resentful at the same time. When he had the strength, he would definitely dismember Li Qingling''s body into ten thousand pieces to relieve the hatred in his heart.


    He swore in his heart that he would return all the humiliation he received today to Li Qingling and let her have a taste of it.


    Seeing her son being humiliated like this, Mrs. Liu''s heart ached. She quickly walked in front of Li Qingling and raised her hand to hit him.


    When her hand fell, it was blocked by Liu Zhimo''s hand. He forcefully shook her off, and coldly said: "With me here, I''ll see who dares to make a move." To dare to hit someone right in front of his face, he was truly gutsy.


    Mrs. Liu was flung two steps back by Liu Zhimo before she managed to steady herself. She glared at Liu Zhimo with bulging eyes, "You ¡­ Don''t think that just because you''re an Elementary Scholar you can casually hit someone, I ¡­ I''m warning you, if you touch me again, I''ll find County Magistrate to seek justice for me. "


    Mrs. Liu''s ability to invert black and white was becoming more and more powerful. She dared to say such words in front of so many eyes, and her skin was truly thick enough.


    Liu Zhimo pinched Li Qingling''s hands, signalling for him to come, and said, "If you don''t know how to write, you can ask me to write it for you!"


    His words were truly infuriating, causing Mrs. Liu''s face to turn white.


    But when Li Qingling heard this, he pursed his lips and started laughing. Although Liu Zhimo did not normally talk much, his eloquence was not bad.


    "Elementary Scholar Liu, is this how you treat your elders? If County Magistrate finds out, I will probably be very disappointed in you! " Old Li who had been silent the entire time finally spoke out.


    His wife and son had been bullied, so it was impossible for him to not make a sound.


    "Li Daye, have I gone overboard?" Liu Zhimo shrugged his shoulders with suspicion and turned to look at the villagers. He asked gently, "All of you uncles, aunties and aunties, do you think that there''s a problem with my attitude?"


    "No..." The villagers answered Liu Zhimo in unison.


    The smile on Liu Zhimo''s face deepened, and he turned back to look at Old Li, and laughed: "Li Daye, did you hear that? Everyone feels that there''s nothing wrong with my attitude. This means that there''s something wrong with you. " If you dare to bully his wife, then you have to be mentally prepared and be bullied back, "Li Daye, don''t change the topic, just let your son follow us to the yamen! Whether or not he was the one who poisoned us will be known once we get there. "


    Squeak squeak ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    After arriving at the yamen, Li Laifu had to think twice before lying.


    Li Laifu shook his head, and said with determination: "I already said, if I don''t go to the yamen, I can swear on my poison that the one who poisoned you all definitely wasn''t me."


    "If you want to swear a venomous oath, go to the yamen and send it!" "No need to send it here." Liu Zhimo immediately cut off Li Laifu''s thoughts, "If you dare to swear a poison oath in front of County Magistrate, we might still believe you."


    To escape from being poisoned by a poison oath, Li Laifu had really planned it well!

 C186 cowardice

    Seeing how Liu Zhimo was so stubborn, Li Laifu grinded his teeth in anger, "Scholar Liu, don''t think that just because you are an Elementary Scholar you can do whatever you want. Let me tell you, I, Li Laifu am not a coward, I am not afraid of you." If he didn''t want to go, could Liu Zhimo still force him to?


    "Since Uncle Li has the guts, that would be for the best." Liu Zhimo calmly glanced at Li Laifu, then turned to look at Zeng Tieshen, "Uncle Zeng will trouble you to go to the yamen, and use my name to invite the yamen runner over."


    Once Liu Zhimo finished speaking, Li Laifu''s heart thumped. He could tell that Liu Zhimo was serious, and if he didn''t go, he would really be dragged away by the bailiffs.


    If he entered the yamen, he might not be able to come out.


    No, he couldn''t go, not even if he was beaten to death.


    When he saw that Zeng Tieshou was about to leave, he quickly said, "Wait, wait. If you have anything to say, just say it. Why are you doing this?"


    Liu Zhimo gave Zeng Tie a meaningful look, but he immediately stopped and waited for Liu Zhimo''s instructions.


    "Uncle Li, what are you trying to say?"


    Li Laifu forced a smile, "Liu Xiu Cai, since it''s not convenient to talk here, why don''t we talk inside?" When he returned to his room, there were no longer so many people watching him. He could say whatever he wanted to say, but what could Liu Zhimo do?


    Liu Zhimo looked at Li Laifu with a faint smile. Did the fact that he showed such weakness really prove that he had something in his heart?


    "What do you want to say directly here? so that everyone can testify. "


    He was not an idiot, how could he possibly follow Li Laifu into the house to talk? Once he was inside the house, if Li Laifu did anything, would he be able to resist?


    Li Laifu was just like that slut, a hard nut. Li Laifu clenched his fist tightly, and bit down hard on his gum, in order to suppress the anger that was about to spew out from his mouth, "Since it''s like that, then there''s nothing left to say." With that, he turned around and entered the house.


    He had to go in and think of a way.


    Seeing the temper of Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo, they were not willing to let him go, he could not just sit at home and wait for death.


    When he gets away, how are they going to catch him?


    Liu Zhimo coldly snorted and indicated to Ceng Tie to go to the yamen.


    Zeng Tie silently nodded his head and left in large strides.


    Seeing that, Old Li frowned, he looked at Li Qingling in reproach, and angrily said: "Li Qingling, what exactly do you want? Would you be happy if you really wanted to ruin our family? "Huh?" If he knew that this slut had such a vicious heart, he would have strangled her the moment she was born. "Although you have broken off all relations with us, we are still the closest of kin. Do you really want to kill each other?"


    Li Qingling expressionlessly looked at Old Li, and said indifferently: "I wanted to ask you this question a long time ago, is my father your biological son? How can you be so cruel to him? Back then, if you guys were willing to pay, my father would not have died? " "Don''t think that I don''t know, my mother was also killed by Mrs. Liu. If it wasn''t for Cun Zhangyeye''s words, how could she still be standing here and mumbling?"


    In their eyes, was the only son, and it was as if Li Laigui had been picked up from the ground.


    She really hated Old Li and Mrs. Liu a little. She hated their bias and hated their ruthlessness.


    Seeing the hatred in Li Qingling''s eyes, and thinking about his youngest son, Li Laigui, Old Li felt a little bitterness in his heart. He opened his mouth, and just as he was about to speak, Mrs. Liu muttered before him.


    "Old man, the master said that Li Laigui''s fate is too tough, he will get rid of his parents and brothers and sisters, and I will send him away, but you refused, do you see that now? Did you see that? Li Laigui''s daughter, what kind of person was she? "She''s vicious to the extreme. She was born to be a bane of our family!" If only he had known earlier, she would have sent Li Laigui away without a doubt, and wouldn''t have allowed him to control their family, "If it wasn''t for Li Laigui, I wouldn''t have had a difficult time with labor, and wouldn''t have been unable to bear children ever again. This is Li Laigui''s fault, it''s all his fault."


    The more Mrs. Liu cursed, the louder she became, as if she had gone mad.


    She saw that everyone else was a group of children, but she only had two sons. She would never be able to give birth to them again. This was the pain in her heart!


    From Mrs. Liu''s words, Li Qingling had finally found out why Mrs. Liu had treated her parents and the reason why he treated them so badly.


    But her father was the most innocent one, and for no reason whatsoever, he had to bear Mrs. Liu''s hatred.


    "If it were possible, I don''t think my father would want to become your son and have such a painful life." Li Qingling looked at Mrs. Liu and coldly said, "As for whether one''s life is tough or not, I do not know. I only know that the room you all are currently living in is the result of the hard work my father earned.


    Her father was the stupidest fool in the world, and treated Mrs. Liu with all his heart. Not only did he not get any gratitude from others, he even made things difficult for his wife and children.


    If her father was a bit selfish and could hide some money, he wouldn''t die and he wouldn''t let his wife and children suffer so much.


    Her father was truly foolish, to the point of his death, he did not have the slightest bit of resentment towards Mrs. Liu and the others.


    She had never seen such a fool.


    Hearing that, Mrs. Liu became even more excited, she waved her hand, and scolded loudly, "That is what he owes me, he must repay me. If not for him, I would have even more children." All of this was Li Laigui''s fault, she was the one who caused her to be unable to bear another child.


    Looking at Mrs. Liu who was a little crazy, she knew that she was sick in her heart, causing her to become so unreasonable.


    But no matter what, she felt that it wasn''t worth it for her father. If her father knew that Mrs. Liu was such a person, would he have paid so much for her sake?


    It was a pity that she would never know her father''s thoughts in this lifetime. Her father had passed away so early, without having to suffer Mrs. Liu''s hardships anymore.


    "Yes, he has already returned it to you. Even his life has been repaid to you. Are you satisfied?"


    "He ¡­"


    "Alright, stop talking nonsense." Old Li was afraid that Mrs. Liu would say something even more shocking, so he immediately used his hands to cover her mouth, telling her not to speak anymore.


    If it was the Mrs. Liu he didn''t follow so well back then, who stopped her, perhaps this situation wouldn''t have happened.


    Originally, he was poor and Mrs. Liu''s family could be considered to be pretty good. She could have married a man who was even better than him, but Mrs. Liu had taken a fancy to him and was determined to marry him, regardless of his parents'' objections.


    Since her parents couldn''t force her, they could only nod in agreement.


    She had married into his house and accompanied him through a lot of hardships. For this, he wholeheartedly wanted to be good to her and follow her lead.


    Her previous personality wasn''t like this, it was that ever since she was born noble, she was unable to bear another child, so her personality slowly changed.


    He had seen all the expensive things she had brought, but in order to make her happy, he had pretended not to see them and allowed her to do as she pleased.


    If he had known this would happen, would he have allowed her to do so?


    "Li Qingling, you guys hurry up and go! My family really doesn''t welcome you. " Old Li looked at Li Qingling and directly ordered his to leave his house as soon as possible.


    Every time he saw Li Qingling, there was no good thing for him to do. He really did not want to see her again.


    Just think of it as having no such granddaughter!


    Speaking of which, they had already broken off their relationship and really did not have this granddaughter anymore.


    Li Qingling looked at Old Li with his arms crossed in front of his chest, then shook his head and said, "She won''t leave right now.


    What if Li Laifu took the chance to leave after she did?


    She had to stay and guard the door, unlike Li Laifu who had the chance to escape.


    Hearing that, Old Li''s teeth itched from anger. She took a deep breath and drank a mouthful, "What exactly do you want? "Huh?" Would she really have to capture his eldest son?


    Was she really going to take revenge on their family?


    "I''ve already said it many times, if Li Laifu doesn''t come out, I won''t leave."


    "Fine, then you can continue to wait!" With that said, Old Li dragged Mrs. Liu and walked into the house. Peng, he closed the doors.


    The moment he entered the room, he saw Li Laifu who was sitting on a chair. He lowered his voice and asked him, did he do anything to let Li Qingling down?


    If not for the fact that Li Laifu really did something, she would not have stayed here and waited for him.


    In front of so many people, he had to protect his son, but behind his back, he had to understand what was going on.


    Li Laifu said with a helpless expression, "Father, I don''t understand what you''re saying. Don''t you think about me? "


    "Old man, what''s going on? Do you believe the words of that cheap girl Li Qingling? " Mrs. Liu pushed Old Li away with all his might, and stared at Old Li in dissatisfaction, "That slut Li Qingling, he only bit his son like that, in order to take revenge on our family."


    That cheap girl was so vicious!


    "Shut up!" Old Li glared at Mrs. Liu fiercely, then looked at Li Laifu and continued to interrogate him, "Laifu, what kind of person are you? I know very well that if you want me to protect you, you''d better speak honestly. " If Li Laifu had not done that, and Li Qingling had wrongly accused him, he would have gone crazy. How could he have ran back to the house so easily?


    His action was obviously because he felt guilty, and didn''t dare to face Li Qingling and the others directly.


    "Father, what exactly do you want me to say? Do you have to force me to admit that I didn''t do anything before? "


    He quietly looked at Li Laifu a few times, then Old Li nodded: "It would be best if that was the case." Then he went to his chair and sat down and smoked his pipe.

 C187 escape

    As time passed by, Li Laifu became more and more anxious. He couldn''t sit still and move his body, so he couldn''t help but stand up and walk to the door. Through the gaps in the door, he saw that Li Qingling and the others were still standing outside the courtyard.


    With Li Qingling and the others there, he had no way of escaping.


    He thought for a moment, looked at Old Li who was currently smoking, and forced himself to call out ''Father''.


    Old Li exhaled the dry smoke in his mouth, then looked at Li Laifu faintly, and asked him, "What''s wrong?"


    After hesitating for a while, Li Laifu decided to confess.


    His father only had one son left. If something happened to him, he wouldn''t just stand by and watch. He would definitely think of a way to protect him.


    After coming to this conclusion, he quickly said, "Father, let me be frank with you. It was I who poisoned Li Qingling''s pond." Looking at Old Li''s slightly changed expression, he continued: "I can''t bear to see her act of breaking off all ties with us, so I wanted to teach her a lesson. I don''t know if she really found out that I poisoned his, or if she''s trying to trick me?"


    He had suffered at Li Qingling''s hands before, so he knew that Li Qingling was very cunning, and from time to time, he would dig a hole for people to jump into.


    So this time he wasn''t sure if she had really found him.


    Hearing Li Laifu''s honest words, Old Li took a few quick puffs of smoke and then heavily put it down, "You ¡­" Realizing that his voice was overblown, he hurriedly suppressed his volume and pointed at Li Laifu with a trembling finger, staring at him with hatred. "Why are you so stupid when it comes to doing things? "Huh?" He was really going to die from anger because of this son of his.


    To think that he felt that his son was a smart person, but to think that he would be so foolish.


    "Son, I feel that you did well, if you had told your mother in advance, I would have gone to help you, and even destroyed that stupid chicken farm of Li Qingling''s. If she doesn''t have any more silver, let''s see how she can continue being so arrogant."


    "Shut your mouth! How dare you spout such nonsense here! You want me to mess with you?" Old Li was trembling from head to toe with Mrs. Liu''s words. He had never seen a mother who would teach her son this way, it was simply unimaginable, "If you want to see your son dragged into prison, continue talking, I won''t stop you."


    The older Mrs. Liu''s wife was, the more foolish she became.


    If this carried on, their family would definitely be killed by her.


    Being scolded by Old Li in such a way caused Mrs. Liu to shiver. She only had Li Laifu as her only son, so even if she were to beat him to death, she did not want to see his son being dragged away to prison.


    She held Old Li''s hand weakly, telling him to think of a way to save his son.


    Old Li heaved a heavy sigh, "Time is of the essence, what good idea can I think of?"


    "Then you better hurry up and think about it. If you can''t, our son is finished. Li Qingling that b * tch, will definitely not let him go." Mrs. Liu was so afraid that she continuously shook Old Li''s hand, and told him to quickly think of a way to help Li Laifu escape this trial.


    "Stop being so noisy. If you keep going on like this, what can I think of?" Old Li withdrew his hands with force, his hands placed on his knees, frowning, he started to think.


    Mrs. Liu pursed her lips tightly, her eyes staring straight at Old Li, not daring to disturb him again.


    Old Li thought about it for a long time, but still couldn''t think of any good methods. He looked at Li Laifu and asked him if he thought of any good methods.


    Li Laifu immediately spoke out his thoughts, "Father, I wanted to escape, but when I run away, it will be difficult for Li Qingling and the rest to capture me."


    "Where do you want to go? Will you never come back? "


    "How can this be?" Mrs. Liu''s eyes reddened, she grabbed Li Laifu''s hand and choked with sobs: "Son, Mother only has you left. If you''re not even going home, what do you want Mother to do?"


    Li Laifu lightly patted the back of Mrs. Liu''s hand, comforting her, "Mother, don''t worry, I will not be back, once the limelight has passed, I will be back." If only he had money, he would buy a house outside and live there for the rest of his life.


    Thinking about it, he looked at Mrs. Liu passionately, "But if I hide, there''s nowhere else to hide. Mother, can you lend me some silver to buy a house to stay in outside?"


    After he finished speaking, Mrs. Liu said in a troubled tone. She did not have much silver on her, would it be enough to buy a house?


    That was the silver she had saved all her life. She was unwilling to take out all of it.


    If she spent all her silver and met with some mishap, what would she do?


    She had to prepare for a rainy day!


    Hearing Mrs. Liu''s words and realizing that there was hope, Li Laifu became a little excited in her heart as she held onto Mrs. Liu''s hand, "Mother, then how much silver do you have? If not, I''ll have to rent a house. " When he had a house outside, he said that she would take Huang Meiniang to live with him.


    Thinking about the beautiful future, the worry in Li Laifu''s heart also disappeared.


    Just as Mrs. Liu wanted to answer Li Laifu, he was cut off by him, "So what if you get the silver? Can you get out? Li Qingling and the rest are in the courtyard, the moment you go out you will be discovered. " He could give Li Laifu money, but the problem was, how could he escape?


    Li Laifu''s excited emotions were splashed down by Old Li''s cold water, calming his mind a little.


    He held his forehead with both hands and started to think. What method would he use to be able to escape under the eyes of Li Qingling and the others without anyone noticing?


    "Mom, is there a door at the back of our house?"


    "Yes, there''s a small door." Mrs. Liu nodded his head, "Son, do you want to escape?"


    Li Laifu replied, "But the problem is, how do I get to the backyard?" He had to avoid Li Qingling and the others.


    The backyard?


    Old Li''s mind suddenly lit up, he thought of the cellar, "Laifu, you can go from the cellar to the backyard." Their cellar had two openings, one in the kitchen and the other in the backyard. He could go down to the cellar.


    Back then, when he was digging the cellar, for the sake of convenience, he had dug up two vents. Unexpectedly, he had helped his son this time.


    Hearing that, Li Laifu''s eyes lit up, the heavens were truly helping him.


    Mother, hurry up and get me some silver. After getting the silver, I will escape from the cellar. I don''t dare to delay any longer.


    Hearing that, Mrs. Liu did not dare delay any longer, and immediately ran to her room, pulled out a box from under the bed, unlocked it, counted out fifty silver taels from inside and wrapped it with a handkerchief, then immediately ran out and stuffed it into Li Laifu''s hands.


    "Son, we only have fifty silver taels left. With so much silver, you should be able to buy a house to stay in." She had only saved 60 taels of silver in her entire life. Even when her son wanted to get married, she had insisted that she had no money and wanted to help him get married. She did not expect such a thing to happen, so she took out the money.


    Hearing that it was only fifty silver, Li Laifu frowned, feeling dissatisfied in his heart: "Mother, is it really that much? Was it gone? This little bit of silver can''t afford a house. " ''Mom couldn''t have lied to me by not giving me any silver, right? ''


    He remembered that his mother had told him before that she didn''t have the money to give him a wife. Now that she''d given him another fifty silver, would she lie to him again?


    He looked at Mrs. Liu with some suspicion.


    Mrs. Liu strongly patted Li Laifu''s shoulder, and said somewhat sorrowfully. This is all the money that I have saved up for my entire life, and I''ll give it all to you.


    Li Laifu realised that he had said the wrong thing and extended his hand to shake Mrs. Liu''s hand again. He apologized to Mrs. Liu and said that he did not mean it that way, he did not suspect her, but felt that she could not afford to buy a house with so much silver, and asked.


    Being coaxed by Li Laifu like this made her even happier. She restrained the reluctance in his heart and gently pushed Li Laifu, telling him to leave quickly and not waste anymore time.


    Li Laifu nodded his head. Without tidying up his clothes, he took the fifty silver and quickly ran to the kitchen. He removed the lid of the cellar and stepped down the ladder.


    "Laifu, be careful in everything you do." Old Li looked at Li Laifu, exhorting him.


    Mrs. Liu also followed, "Son, you must be alright outside. After the news is over, come home, do you understand?" When would he be able to see her son?


    It was all Li Qingling''s fault, if not for her, her son wouldn''t have been forced to escape.


    The selfish Mrs. Liu, she would never have thought, if Li Laifu had not poisoned the fish that Li Qingling killed, she would not have come to settle the score with Li Laifu.


    "Dad, mom, you guys need to take care of yourselves as well. Wait for me to come back."


    No matter how dissincere he was, in Old Li and Mrs. Liu''s ears, he felt that their son was very filial.


    Old Li responded. Just as he was about to say something, he heard Li Qingling knocking on the door.


    Old Li''s heart jumped when he heard this. "Come, Fu, hurry up and leave. Don''t worry about us, we will deal with Li Qingling well." No matter what he did, he had to stall Li Qingling and let his son escape quickly.


    Li Laifu also heard Li Qingling''s voice? He nodded and quickly walked down the ladder.


    After Li Laifu left, Old Li and Mrs. Liu frantically closed the lid of the cellar, restored the things, and then slowly walked into the living room.


    They stood at the door for a while, and when they heard Li Qingling say that he wanted to smash the door, they slowly opened the door.


    The moment he opened the door, he scolded Li Qingling before he could even clearly see who was outside, "Li Qingling, you are truly lawless. Don''t think that I can''t do anything to you just because you have an Elementary Scholar like you."


    "Li Daye, I just wanted to tell you that the yamen runner is here."


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Old Li finally saw the few bailiffs standing in the courtyard.

 C188 Search

    His heart skipped a beat. He did not expect the bailiff to be so quick. He wondered if the rich guy had managed to escape through the back door.


    He tried his best to calm himself down and not reveal even the slightest of flaws. As long as he revealed the slightest of flaws, Li Laifu would be in danger.


    "Li Qingling, what do you mean by that? Do you really want to start a fight with me, your grandfather? "


    Li Qingling raised his eyebrows and looked at Old Li, "Li Daye, your habit of recklessly calling relatives is really not good." "At one moment, he was so decisive with his words, and at the other, he was his grandfather. What did he want?" Cut the crap! Where is Li Laifu? "


    "Didn''t my son say so? Don''t you have long ears? "Huh?" Old Li''s face was cold as he stared at Li Qingling, "Li Qingling, I think you are here on purpose to cause trouble."


    Old Li had an idea to stall for time, and wanted Li Laifu to escape a little further.


    Li Qingling moved his lips, and just as he was about to return the gesture, his hand was held tightly by Liu Zhimo. She swallowed the words that were about to leave his mouth, and looked at Liu Zhimo with doubt, to see what he wanted to say.


    Liu Zhimo''s eyes swept across Mrs. Liu, and he felt that it was a little strange, he did not know why Mrs. Liu was so nervous at all, "If you guys block our way and prevent Li Laifu from seeing us, it can''t be that Li Laifu isn''t in the house, right?"


    Hearing his words, Mrs. Liu''s face paled again. Seeing her expression, Liu Zhimo confirmed his thoughts.


    Looks like Li Laifu really isn''t in the room anymore.


    "You ¡­ What are you talking about? Where else could my son be if not in the house? He just thinks you guys are too disgusting and doesn''t want to see you. " Mrs. Liu pulled the corner of Old Li''s clothes, tried his best to straighten his back, and muttered loudly.


    They definitely could not let them find out that their son was gone.


    Li Qingling earnestly sized up Old Li and Mrs. Liu, and indeed discovered that their expressions were a little unnatural. She pursed his lips and said: "Don''t you know that your words are tantamount to saying ''there''s no money in this place three hundred taels''?" If Li Laifu was in the house, they wouldn''t be this nervous.


    She turned her head to look at the bailiff, her expression softening, "Big brothers of the yamen, can I invite you in for a search?" We suspect that the prisoner has escaped. "


    Seeing that Liu Zhimo gave face, the bailiff smiled and nodded, saying that it was no problem.


    They strode forward, looking at Old Li and Mrs. Liu, telling them to step aside, so as to not obstruct their official business.


    Old Li and Mrs. Liu tried their best to block the way, "What do you want? Ah? What do you want? Do you believe that we can sue you for trespassing? " If this bailiff went in to check, wouldn''t he know that their son wasn''t in the room?


    At that time, they would definitely search everywhere. They didn''t know if their son would be able to escape successfully.


    Being blocked by Old Li and Mrs. Liu, the constables did not look good. They directly reached out and pulled them out, striding into the house to search.


    In the meantime, Mrs. Liu wanted to shout out to stop the yamen runners, but was warned by the yamen runners that if she continued to stop them from doing their official work, she would directly send her to the dungeon to stay there.


    Hearing these words, Mrs. Liu was so afraid that she did not dare to stop the constables.


    She turned her head and pounced towards Li Qingling, wanting to beat him up, but Liu Zhimo grabbed onto her hand and pushed her away forcefully. If not for Old Li being able to support her in time, she would have fallen to the ground.


    She gasped for breath as she pointed at Li Qingling and cursed, "You jinx, you slut, will die a horrible death! You will die a horrible death!"


    She cursed Li Qingling, this lowly hoof, to die a horrible death, her entire life.


    Li Qingling looked coldly at Mrs. Liu, and snorted, "The Heavens are kind, it knows who are good and who are bad. People like you who do all sorts of bad things, will only be punished by the Heavens, and will die a miserable death." Even if God didn''t punish her, she would.


    Simply sending her precious son to jail was enough to make her sad.


    Don''t even mention her ruthlessness, she wasn''t some saint. Others bullied her to the point of bullying her, but she didn''t know how to resist.


    Back then, her mother had been killed by her, so she shouldn''t have let her off so easily.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have repented.


    So this time, no matter what, she would not let Li Laifu go, she had to let him learn a lesson, and make him remember from the bottom of his heart that she, Li Qingling, was someone that he could not afford to offend.


    "Pah! The heavens will only punish a malicious woman like you." Mrs. Liu scoffed at Li Qingling, then looked at Liu Zhimo, "Liu Zhimo, such a malicious woman, are you at ease to sleep by her side? Aren''t you afraid of being strangled to death by her? "


    Want to sow discord? Li Qingling chuckled, and was about to speak when he said directly, "As long as she''s happy, it doesn''t matter to me whether she strangles me to death." With that, he looked at Li Qingling as if he was happy that he had died in your hands.


    When Mrs. Liu saw his expression, she gnashed her teeth in hatred. How could this lowly bastard, Li Qingling, get the favor of a man like him?


    Why was she so lucky?


    "Liu Zhimo, you will definitely regret this. You will definitely regret this." Being married to Li Qingling who had such malicious slut was the biggest misfortune of his life.


    In his entire life, he would never regret it. The lucky thing was that he had married Li Qingling.


    If not for Li Qingling, then he wouldn''t be here today.


    She was his lucky star.


    Li Qingling heard Liu Zhimo''s words, pursed his lips and gently smiled. This man rarely spoke sweet nothings to her, but every time he did, her heart would throb.


    Being able to marry him was also the happiest thing in her life.


    She was very happy. She was truly very happy.


    "I feel that it''s the most unfortunate thing that Li Daye married you in this life." Old Li was completely blacked out by Mrs. Liu. Originally, he still had a little bit of conscience, but now he did not have a little, "Li Daye, if you don''t want Mrs. Liu, you will continue to suffer, I don''t need to say anything more. As long as you seriously think back, everything that happened in your family, was it Mrs. Liu who made this up?"


    If she wanted to sow discord between her and Liu Zhimo, she would have to go back and let her have a taste of this.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Old Li began to seriously think back. Everything that he thought of was exactly as Li Qingling said, it was all Mrs. Liu''s doing. If she wasn''t messing things up, none of those things would have happened.


    As he thought about it, his expression changed when he looked at Mrs. Liu.


    Mrs. Liu''s heart skipped a beat, she reached out to grab Old Li''s hand and said loudly: "Old man, what are you thinking about? Don''t you want to fall for Li Qingling''s dirty trick? Didn''t you know she was trying to sow discord? "Huh?"


    She did not sow discord between Li Qingling and her, but instead allowed Li Qingling to successfully sow discord.


    If Old Li really forgave her, she would really want to cry.


    Old Li looked deeply at Mrs. Liu. In front of so many people, he would not do anything to Mrs. Liu.


    "So what? She''s my wife. After following me for my entire life, I won''t divorce her. You don''t need to sow discord. Save your saliva! "


    When Mrs. Liu heard these words, she was greatly moved. She looked at Old Li with teary eyes, and felt that it was really worth it for her to follow him for the rest of her life.


    She would never have thought that Old Li was prepared to settle scores with her!


    "Oh? "What a pity." Li Qingling shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    She was just casually saying that and did not intend to sow discord between them.


    If it happened that their relationship had been messed up, then what she said was worth it.


    Mrs. Liu raised her chin and chuckled, "This old man and I have been through a tough time, we are people who have walked our entire lives. With just a few words of yours, you want to sow discord between us? She had been through a lot of hardships following the old man when she was young. However, what she had said for the old man was worth it.


    The old man''s heart skipped a beat, and he looked at Mrs. Liu once more, before sighing soundlessly.


    Afterwards, he would tell her about it properly. He shouldn''t make her do so many foolish things. No matter what, she was someone who had accompanied him for a lifetime. He really couldn''t let her heart get cold.


    "Pray that Li Daye will be able to endure you. When the day comes when he can''t endure you anymore, you will have to obediently pack your bags and leave."


    There was a limit to a person''s patience, so after Mrs. Liu used up all of her patience, she would not be so lucky.


    "You ¡­"


    "No, there''s no one else in the house." The constables interrupted Mrs. Liu.


    Sure enough, Li Laifu had escaped, but they had been protecting the courtyard. Where did he escape from?


    Li Qingling frowned again as he swept a glance at Old Li and Mrs. Liu. Lowering his eyelids, he seriously thought, where would Li Laifu escape to?


    Seeing Li Chunlin''s vexed look, Mrs. Liu revealed a face of satisfaction. After dragging it on for so long, who knew where his son had escaped to.


    Wasn''t she very powerful? What was she supposed to do?


    "Brother bailiff, when you were searching the house, did you discover anything suspicious?" Liu Zhimo looked at the constables and asked them softly.


    "Nothing suspicious." The constables replied in unison.


    If there was no doubt about it, then where did Li Laifu escape to? He couldn''t possibly fly into the sky and enter the ground, right?


    Li Qingling''s mind suddenly flashed, and she strongly clapped. "I thought of it."


    When she said that, Mrs. Liu and Old Li''s heart dropped, and they anxiously looked at Li Qingling.


    The corner of Li Qingling''s mouth raised as he said loudly, "Cellar, Li Laifu must have escaped from the cellar." She thought about how there were two entrances to the cellar of Old Li''s house, one of which was in the backyard, so Li Laifu must have escaped through the back door.

 C189 gas explosion

    When Old Li and Mrs. Liu heard Li Qingling''s words, cold sweat emerged from their hands. They were extremely afraid, and did not know where their son had escaped to.


    "Li Qingling, you can''t be thinking of going to my cellar to steal my things, that''s why you are deliberately misleading others, right?" Mrs. Liu took a step forward, and glared at Li Qingling, "Which family has the ability to escape? "Huh?"


    Li Qingling folded his arms across his chest, leisurely looking at Mrs. Liu who was about to jump over a wall in desperation, "I don''t know if other people''s cellar can escape, but your cellar will definitely be able to escape." She pursed her lips into a smile. "No matter what, I''ve lived in this room for so many years. I still remember that there were two exits in the cellar."


    Hearing that, Old Li and Mrs. Liu panicked completely, they never thought that Li Qingling would actually remember there were two exits in the cellar, what should they do?


    Li Qingling glanced at them, then turned to look at the constables, and said gently: "Brothers, I''m sure that the criminal has escaped through the back door of the backyard, can I trouble you to catch him?"


    If they went now, would they still be able to catch up with Li Laifu?


    The bailiffs replied, turned around, and ran towards the backyard.


    Old Li and Mrs. Liu followed along, reaching out their hands to stop the yamen runners, not allowing them to chase.


    "I haven''t bothered with you for letting the prisoners go, and yet you dare to stop us from capturing them?" "Wait, I''ll deal with you guys when we get back." The constables glared at Old Li and Mrs. Liu angrily, and pushed them away and chased after them out the back door.


    Old Li and Mrs. Liu looked at each other with ashen faces, their hearts filled with worry for Li Laifu.


    "I''m going to kill you, you wicked bastard." Mrs. Liu vented all the anger in his heart onto Li Qingling and crazily rushed at him.


    Liu Zhimo blocked in front of Li Qingling, and Mrs. Liu instantly scratched his face.


    When Li Qingling saw the bloody scar on his face, he was angered. She walked forward and forcefully pushed Mrs. Liu away, saying with a cold expression: "If you dare to even touch him, then I''ll dare to let your precious son live a life worse than death."


    Maybe he was truly frightened by Li Qingling, as Mrs. Liu gasped for breath, and did not dare to pounce on him again.


    Li Qingling coldly swept a glance at her, raising his head to look at Liu Zhimo''s face, his eyes filled with heartache, "Come, let''s go home." The old man had given her two bottles of healing ointment, so she had to hurry back to his house to help Liu Zhimo wipe the ointment off so that his face wouldn''t grow scars. If there was one on his face, he wouldn''t be able to participate in the Imperial examinations.


    Seeing her frown, Liu Zhimo reached out his hand and stroked her eyebrows, softly saying that he was fine, just that his skin was a little torn, and that he looked a little scarier.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling raised his head and glared at him, "Isn''t a broken skin serious? If you have a scar, what are you going to do? " She grabbed Liu Zhimo''s hand, and his tone became tough, "Come, let''s go home and clean some medicine."


    "Don''t you want to wait here for your brother to come back?"


    "I''ll help you apply the medicine before coming back. It won''t take too long." Li Qingling didn''t wait for Liu Zhimo and directly dragged him away. She took two steps forward before fiercely turning her head to look at Mrs. Liu, gritting her teeth. "If there''s a scar on my husband''s face, I will make you regret ever being born into this world."


    Mrs. Liu couldn''t help but shiver. She felt that Li Qingling was like a demon who could pounce at any time.


    Are you scared now? What have you been doing? Li Qingling snorted, and pulled Liu Zhimo along as they left. Her footsteps were fast and hurried, to the point where Liu Zhimo was almost unable to keep up with her footsteps.


    Seeing how worried she was about him, he felt sweet inside.


    "No rush, take your time." He tugged at her hand a little, so she wouldn''t have to walk so fast. The scar on his face didn''t look as bad.


    "No, we have to deal with it as soon as possible."


    could not resist Li Qingling''s temper, he laughed helplessly, and turned to look at Xiang Yunfei with his eyes, telling him to stay here, and he would come over later.


    Xiang Yunfei nodded, and assured him that he would be able to settle this matter.


    After Li Qingling followed Liu Zhimo, Mrs. Liu tightly grabbed Old Li''s hand and asked him in a low voice, what should he do?


    Old Li did not know what to do either. He reached out and patted the back of Mrs. Liu''s hand gently, softly comforting her so that she doesn''t have to be afraid, their son will definitely escape.


    Hearing Old Li''s firm tone, Mrs. Liu''s hesitant heart relaxed a little.


    She clasped her hands together and held them up to her forehead. She kept saying, "Bodhisattva bless, Bodhisattva bless, Bodhisattva bless, Bodhisattva bless her son so that he won''t be caught by the bailiffs."


    Xiang Yunfei could hear what Mrs. Liu was saying, and he laughed mockingly, "I say, old woman, you''re still thinking about getting Bodhisattva to bless your son, stop joking, okay? If Bodhisattva knew that your son did such a shady thing and didn''t punish him, how would he be able to protect him? "


    Fortunately, Li Qingling had broken off his relationship with the old granny and the family members. Otherwise, he would have these black-hearted relatives and die.


    Mrs. Liu exploded when she heard Xiang Yunfei, "Who are you? You dare to talk to me like this? " If she dared to curse her son, she would definitely tear off his mouth.


    "Who is this thing scolding?"


    "You''re being scolded." Mrs. Liu replied smoothly. After she finished speaking, seeing the people of the village laughing, she finally realised that she had been tricked by Xiang Yunfei.


    Her face flushed red, she rushed towards Xiang Yunfei, about to attack him.


    Before she could run over, Old Li had already grabbed her hand, and shouted at her in a low voice, "Calm down, you don''t think this is messy enough, do you?" They didn''t know what had happened to their son? She was still in the mood to make a ruckus here, that was enough.


    After being shouted at by Old Li, Mrs. Liu was so infuriated that her mind calmed down a little. She spat at Xiang Yunfei twice and pursed her lips to no avail.


    "Tsk tsk, to have such a vulgar mother, no wonder your eldest son has such a malicious temperament."


    "You ¡­"


    "Shut up ¡­"


    Mrs. Liu wanted to curse back at her, but she was stopped by Old Li just in time.


    She glared at Xiang Yunfei unwillingly. If looks could kill, Xiang Yunfei would have died countless times over.


    Xiang Yunfei fished out a fan from nowhere, with a swoosh, he unfurled the fan and shook it twice, then laughed: "Hey, I know I am handsome, so you don''t need to stare at me like that Aunty, I will be shy."


    After saying so, everyone in the village laughed.


    "Shameless ¡­" After Mrs. Liu said this, she turned her head and no longer looked at Xiang Yunfei.


    The moment Xiang Yunfei heard this, he reached out to touch his own face and smoothly said: "My face is so handsome, how could I reject it?" He smiled as he looked at Mrs. Liu, "No matter how much you want my handsome face, I won''t give it to you."


    Shameless, truly shameless. How could he say such shameless words?


    Old Li patted Mrs. Liu, who was about to go berserk again, took a deep glance at him, and said indifferently: "Young lad, it''s best if you don''t act so arrogantly.


    In this world, the most intolerable thing was the arrogant person.


    Xiang Yunfei would definitely be killed by his mouth one day.


    "There''s no other way. I have the ability to act so arrogantly."


    Hearing that, Old Li looked at him, and pursed his lips into a smile without saying anything further. His eyes turned towards the back courtyard door, staring at it, afraid that the yamen runner would bring his son back.


    If his son really did go to prison, what would he do?


    No, he absolutely could not let this happen.


    Just then, Liu Zhimo, who had finished applying the medicine, came back with Li Qingling. He asked Xiang Yunfei if anything had happened while he was gone.


    Xiang Yunfei chuckled, and spoke of what happened just now with a joking tone.


    Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling burst out laughing when they heard it. This Xiang Yunfei really had the ability to make a person angry to the point of not paying with his life.


    "What a pity that it didn''t kill that old woman." When Xiang Yunfei said this, his tone was filled with regret.


    Seeing this old woman today had really broadened his horizons. There was actually such a grandmother in this world? It was really too vicious.


    In contrast to this old woman, he instantly felt that his grandmother was the world''s best grandmother, cute and amiable.


    "..." Looking at Mrs. Liu''s face which was flushed red like a pig''s liver, Li Qingling revealed a smile.


    To a person like Mrs. Liu, she would definitely be grinded over by someone like Xiang Yunfei.


    "If you don''t speak, no one will call you a mute!" "No wonder I felt that you were such a hateful person, so disgusting. So you were with Li Qingling, and you helped him like that, it must have something to do with her, right?"


    Once she said that, Liu Zhimo''s face turned black, and even the smile on Xiang Yunfei''s face disappeared.


    "Old woman, have you ever heard of such a thing? You dare slander an Elementary Scholar like this, do you want to go to jail? "


    Liu Zhimo replied, "Young Master Xiang is my classmate, and also an Elementary Scholar. Just based on what you had said just now, I dared to ask a bailiff to drag you to the prison to squat for a bit." He dared to slander his wife. He was courting death.


    Old Li wanted to strangle Mrs. Liu to death now, how could she not know how to endure? Speak as much as you can.


    "I''m sorry to ask Young Master, please forgive her unintentional act." In order to not let Mrs. Liu get caught in the prison, Old Li had to lower his head to Xiang Yunfei.


    Xiang Yunfei looked at Old Li expressionlessly, and refused to accept his apology, "Does she not have a mouth?"


    Hearing that, Old Li understood what Xiang Yunfei meant, he pulled on Mrs. Liu''s hand hard, telling her to apologize to Xiang Yunfei.


    Knowing that Old Li was angry, Mrs. Liu did not dare to continue being a Spirit Demon. She lowered his head and whispered to Xiang Yunfei.


    "I didn''t hear you. Can you speak louder?"


    "I said something wrong just now. I''m sorry." Mrs. Liu endured the humiliation in his heart and spoke loudly.


    Xiang Yunfei acknowledged his presence and continued, "You''ve also met me here, and I''ll let you off with a good heart. If you met someone else, you wouldn''t be standing here a long time ago." Sooner or later the old woman would kill him, and he would see.


    Li Qingling chuckled, looked at Old Li and said: "Li Daye, didn''t I already tell you this? Your whole family will be killed by Mrs. Liu sooner or later.


    "Li ¡­" Mrs. Liu opened her mouth, but before she could finish, a sharp-eyed villager shouted out.


    "The bailiff is back."


    In a split-second, everyone''s eyes turned towards the back door.

 C190 Hate

    When the constables walked in from the back door, but Old Li and Mrs. Liu did not see any trace of Li Laifu, their tensed hearts slightly relaxed.


    Since they couldn''t see their son, this meant that their son had escaped. Thus, they felt relieved.


    Not seeing Li Laifu''s figure, Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling looked at each other, their eyes sunk for a moment, but their faces did not reveal any of their thoughts.


    "We''ve already investigated this area, but we haven''t found the criminal. I wonder where he escaped to?" The yamen runner apologetically told Liu Zhimo that the prisoner had escaped right under their noses, causing them to feel extremely unhappy.


    Liu Zhimo laughed and said to the constables, "It''s been hard on you all, brothers." He paused for a moment, then asked doubtfully: "I wonder if this prisoner escaped and left a notice for everyone?"


    Li Laifu thought that just by escaping, the world would be at peace? He wanted beauty.


    "Sure ¡­"


    As soon as the bailiff finished his sentence, Mrs. Liu shouted at the top of his lungs, "What? What did you say? You ¡­ You actually want to arrest my son? " If others could recognize their son just by looking at the portrait on the wanted list, then how could their son survive?


    Poison, it was really too vicious. He still wouldn''t let her son off even like this.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at Mrs. Liu indifferently, and said with the corner of his mouth raised, "Aunt, I believe you are not deaf, can you understand what we are saying?"


    "You ¡­ Why are you so vicious? Ah? Why are you so vicious? My son didn''t do anything against the world, so why can''t you let him go? " Just the little fish that poisoned Li Qingling''s pond was enough to bring her son into the prison. Their hearts were truly ruthless!


    Mrs. Liu pointed at Liu Zhimo with one hand, and cursed loudly in extreme anger. If it wasn''t for Old Li tightly grabbing onto her hand, she would have pounced on him long ago.


    If Liu Zhimo lost face, how was he going to take the exam?


    Li Qingling pinched Liu Zhimo''s hand, signalling for him to be quiet, and let her deal with Mrs. Liu.


    Mrs. Liu was a woman, if Liu Zhimo wanted to bicker with a woman, it would affect him, so he could only let her step out.


    Liu Zhimo understood what Li Qingling meant. Holding Li Qingling''s hand, he increased the strength in his body, indicating that he understood.


    Li Qingling looked at Mrs. Liu with a cold face, and laughed out loud: "Just put these words in your heart, why did you say it out loud? Aren''t you making a fool out of me? The things your son did, he still said it wasn''t a crime. Did he really kill someone? "Huh?" Mrs. Liu had really refreshed her shamelessness again and again, she was truly convinced.


    Should she be glad that although her father was a bit more honest, he had a good heart?


    People like Li Laifu were truly taught badly by Mrs. Liu.


    Having a mother like Mrs. Liu, she felt that she had been unfortunate for three lives for Li Laifu.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Mrs. Liu spouted at him fiercely, "Pah! You don''t even know how to kill my son, how can my son have a heart as black as yours? It''s so dark that it''s flowing with pus. "


    His son should have also poisoned all of Li Qingling''s chicken farm''s chickens. At that time, let''s see if she still dared to be so arrogant.


    At this time, Mrs. Liu was completely unaware of how serious this matter was, and actually dared to have such a malicious thought.


    Li Qingling then coldly looked at Mrs. Liu, his gaze shifting towards the constables, and said: "Brothers, I would like to ask, what kind of punishment will there be for the person who let the prisoner go?" If she did not teach Mrs. Liu a lesson, she might not be able to rest peacefully during this period.


    The best case scenario would be for Mrs. Liu to enter the prison for two days and scare her, causing her to not dare to act so arrogantly again.


    Some people were like this. Without teaching her a lesson, she would never be able to remember.


    The bailiff said that those who let the prisoners go were like accomplices and wanted to go to jail.


    After saying that, Mrs. Liu''s legs softened. She did not want to go to the dungeon, she really did not want to go to the prison, that place sounded very scary, so how could she come out after going in?


    "Old man, what should we do? Were they really going to be put in jail? I don''t want to go, I really don''t want to.


    Mrs. Liu looked at Old Li in a daze, telling him to quickly think of a way to remove the two of them.


    Old Li was also afraid in his heart. If he was about to be sent to prison, how could he not be afraid?


    He swallowed his saliva with difficulty and looked at the bailiff as he smiled ingratiatingly, "This ¡­ That can''t be right? We didn''t do anything bad? How did you capture us and put us in the dungeon? " This was different from what he had expected. He thought that since his son had escaped, they would be fine. He didn''t expect that they would actually enter the prison.


    This was equivalent to helping his son suffer!


    After having spent so much time in the prison, would he still be able to come out safe and sound?


    He didn''t dare to think about it. He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "What do you mean you didn''t do anything bad? Letting the prisoners go is the biggest thing." One of the constables looked at Old Li in disdain and snorted, "If you guys obediently call the criminals out, you won''t be held accountable."


    As the saying goes, each debt has its own owner. As long as the original prisoner was caught, others would not be involved.


    Hearing that, Old Li''s heart madly jumped. He didn''t want to go into the prison and also didn''t want his son to go in.


    "I... I don''t know where my son is. "Really, I won''t lie to you guys." Old Li shook his head bitterly, then looked towards Li Qingling with a pleading gaze: "Xiao Ling, no matter what, we are all relatives, can''t you give us a break?"


    As long as Li Qingling agreed and did not pursue their responsibility, they would be fine. He had seen this clearly.


    He looked at Li Qingling nervously, not knowing if she would let them go and let them go.


    "Li Daye, I''ve said it a few times, we don''t have any connections, you really don''t need to talk about relatives here." Li Qingling patiently repeated himself, "If I knew it would come to this, why would I have done what I did before?" If they had properly taught Li Laifu, then this wouldn''t have happened.


    Your son doesn''t teach his father!


    Seeing Li Qingling not moving at all, Old Li secretly resented him in his heart, but he could not show it on his face. He continued to beg Li Qingling to forgive them.


    He even held Mrs. Liu''s hand, asking her to beg for Li Qingling''s help.


    Mrs. Liu was unable to do so. She could only follow Old Li''s intentions and lower his head to Li Qingling, "Xiao Ling, this is all my fault. Can you forgive me?" After escaping this time, Li Qingling would slowly settle the score.


    Looking at the obviously unwilling Mrs. Liu, Li Qingling scoffed, "Fine, I''ll forgive you then." Once she said those words, Old Li and Mrs. Liu were in a state of disbelief. They raised their heads and looked at Li Qingling, as if they were certain that he was telling the truth.


    Li Qingling coldly pursed his lips, raised his eyes and looked at the bailiff, "Fellow bailiffs, in order to not delay you guys, please take the accomplice away first. As for the culprit, you can slowly catch him."


    "You ¡­ Li Qingling, didn''t you already say you will forgive us? What do you mean, what do you mean? " Mrs. Liu experienced the feeling of going from heaven to hell in an instant. She did not expect that after Li Qingling said he would forgive her, he would be captured by the yamen runners.


    She was simply playing with her.


    Li Qingling innocently shrugged and said very helplessly, "Aunt, did you have a imagination? When did I say I would let you off? " She was not such a saint, how could she let them off so easily? "Aunty, you have to remember this, you can''t do anything to get the forgiveness of others."


    If it really was like this, then there would be many people in this world who would kill and set fire to others.


    "Slut, Li Qingling you slut, I curse you, you will die a miserable death, a miserable death." Mrs. Liu stared at Li Qingling sinisterly, he hated that he could not rush up and eat Li Qingling''s flesh and blood, "I will wait and see, you will definitely die a horrible death."


    "I don''t think you can wait anymore. After all, you will die before me." Li Qingling replied indifferently, not taking Mrs. Liu''s words to heart at all.


    She was not a person who lived and grew up, so she did not care about these things that happened to ghosts and gods, thus, when she heard Mrs. Liu''s curses, she did not care too much.


    Seeing Liu Zhimo was different, his face was so dark that ink was almost coming out from it. How could a person that he had placed on top of his heart be able to bear being cursed at like that?


    "Sir constables, can I trouble you to shut up this aunt before you take her away?"


    Of course the constables were willing to give Liu Zhi Mo this face, they used a smelly towel and stuffed Mrs. Liu''s mouth shut.


    Seeing that Old Li wanted to speak, they took the opportunity to cover his mouth as well.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling pursed his lips and laughed, the world finally quieted down, there was no need to hear any more ear-piercing words.


    The yamen runners brought Old Li and Mrs. Liu back to the horse carriage and returned to the yamen.


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo also had to follow them to the yamen. In this case, they had to go through the County Magistrate.


    The villagers of Ox-Head Village followed along majestically, they also wanted to see the outcome of Old Li and Mrs. Liu.


    This could be considered a big matter for the Ox-Head Village, they had to be the witnesses.


    As soon as they saw the yamen, the yamen runners began shouting with their mighty voices.


    That imposing voice, forget about Old Li and Mrs. Liu, even the people from Ox-Head Village were shocked.


    This yamen was really too terrifying.


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo, on the other hand, stood in the middle of the yamen, waiting for the arrival of the County Magistrate.


    After a moment, County Magistrate who was dressed in his official uniform walked over with a serious look on his face, and slapped the table. Seeing that everyone had quieted down, he asked loudly, for who is in the hall, and for what purpose?


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo looked at each other, and Liu Zhimo walked forward and calmly replied to the County Magistrate.

 C191 Drag away

    Once Liu Zhimo finished, he shouted at Mrs. Liu that he was wronged.


    Seeing Old Li and Mrs. Liu making such a ruckus, County Magistrate''s face became a little ugly, he used his strength to smack the wood again, and with a smack, he stunned both Old Li and Mrs. Liu before speaking.


    "No clamor is allowed in the court!" His tone was serious, "You say Liu Xiusheng wronged you, but how are you unjustly accused? "You must think this through clearly before you speak any further. If this lord finds out that you are lying, you will be punished."


    He did not believe that Liu Zhimo would casually wrongly accuse people.


    Liu Zhimo still wanted to take the exam, how could he do such a stupid thing?


    Old Li and Mrs. Liu started to panic a little. The words Liu Zhimo said just now were not a lie.


    In this solemn court, they had no idea what to do. They panicked and panicked.


    "Master, how could my son do such a thing? This is absolutely impossible! " Mrs. Liu facepalmed himself as he kowtowed to County Magistrate a few times, his lowered eyes hiding the hatred in her eyes. She then berated Li Qingling, "Master, this was all done by Li Qingling to frame my son, and she was involved with my family, so he gave birth to such a malicious scheme, please do not believe her, she is lying all over."


    Mrs. Liu, who usually looked very stupid, seemed to have had a light bulb in her head when he came to the court.


    Seeing that Mrs. Liu was so capable, Old Li added fuel to the fire, saying that this matter was done by Li Qingling, and that it was all because of his son.


    They couldn''t care less. They just wanted their son back. They didn''t want to put him in jail.


    If he had been in prison, he might not have been able to come out. Even if he did, he might have been crippled.


    In order to protect their only child, Old Li bit hard on Mrs. Liu. He was Li Qingling''s son who wrongly accused him of fleeing.


    "How stupid am I to poison a pond full of fish?" Li Qingling coldly glanced at Old Li and, and then lowered his eyes slightly, speaking clearly to County Magistrate, "Master, I have evidence to prove that this was done by Li Laifu, can you send the witness?"


    She saw that she had followed the Nanny Ding, so she decided to call her over.


    He only wanted to settle this matter quickly and not waste so much time with Old Li.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Old Li and Mrs. Liu''s bodies shook and they felt dizzy. How could they have a witness?


    "Qualified..."


    Hearing County Magistrate''s words, Li Qingling''s heart relaxed a bit. She ¡­


    When she turned around to look at the villagers and saw Nanny Ding standing at the very front, the corners of her mouth raised. She quickly walked to Nanny Ding and asked if she was willing to be her witness.


    The Nanny Ding nodded her head. As long as she could help Li Qingling, she would be happy.


    Li Qingling thanked the Nanny Ding in a low voice and held her hand as they walked to the center of the court.


    Nanny Ding bent her knees and was about to kneel down, but County Magistrate spoke again, telling her not to kneel, she could just stand and say it.


    When he saw such an old man, he really couldn''t bear for her to kneel to him.


    The Nanny Ding was a little nervous in her heart. Li Qingling gently caressed her hands and comforted her in a small voice. There was no need to be nervous, she thought about what to say, and he even told her not to be afraid, as he would not implicate her.


    With Li Qingling''s comforting words, Nanny Ding was indeed not so afraid in her heart. She clearly recounted what he knew.


    Hearing these words, County Magistrate was so angry that he grabbed a wooden stick and slapped it. "Old Li, Mrs. Liu, do you still have anything else to say?"


    Hearing County Magistrate''s shout, Old Li and Mrs. Liu became even more afraid. Looking at County Magistrate''s appearance, they were very sure that he ¡­ He wouldn''t believe the words of the Nanny Ding''s Book so easily, right?


    How could County Magistrate believe the words of a stinking old lady?


    "Mrs. Liu fiercely gritted her teeth. If the children saw her sinister expression, they would definitely be scared to the point of having a nightmare." County Magistrate, this Nanny Ding is an acquaintance of Li Qingling, she intentionally leaned towards him, you cannot trust his words. "


    County Magistrate, this old woman cannot be Li Qingling''s witness, they were originally on the same team. Old Li praised his wife in his heart, and quickly picked up the conversation.


    Hearing that, Nanny Ding was so angry that her entire body was trembling, she pointed at Old Li and Mrs. Liu, "What did I wrongly accuse you two of? Ah? Just tell me clearly, what have I wronged you with? I swear here that everything I just said is true, and if there is a lie, it would be like thunder striking the sky. " With wide eyes, she looked at Old Li and Mrs. Liu, "What about you two? Do you dare to swear in front of the County Magistrate, is what you just said true? "


    The Nanny Ding''s attitude caused Old Li and Mrs. Liu''s bodies to stiffen. They never thought that the Nanny Ding would have such a determined attitude, to even dare to swear an oath to the County Magistrate.


    Everything they said just now were lies, how could they dare to swear on County Magistrate?


    From Old Li''s and Mrs. Liu''s performance, what could the County Magistrate not understand?


    He could already tell that Old Li was lying to Mrs. Liu.


    Li Qingling coldly glanced at Old Li and, then turned and spoke with a respectful tone towards the County Magistrate: "County Magistrate, if someone were to deliberately let the fugitive go, what kind of punishment would they receive?"


    Hearing that, Old Li and Mrs. Liu panicked. They were completely afraid.


    They were going to go to jail, and they might never get out again.


    County Magistrate glanced at the calm Li Qingling and praised in his heart. This little girl, ever since she had stood by the side of the court, had not revealed any signs of weakness.


    "The person who intentionally let the fugitive go is the accomplice. He is going to jail."


    Once County Magistrate said this, Old Li and Mrs. Liu''s bodies softened and fell to the ground, thinking to himself, It''s over, it''s all over, it''s all over, this time it''s really all over.


    "This Li Daye and aunty let the fugitive go. Everyone in the yamen knew about this."


    She really wouldn''t be soft-hearted this time, she must send Old Li and Mrs. Liu to jail for a few days.


    This was the only way Old Li and Mrs. Liu would be taught a lesson, and only then would they not want to get into trouble for her.


    Although she was not afraid that Old Li and Mrs. Liu would embarrass her, she would feel annoyed and did not want to spend too much time on this.


    Since she had the time, she might as well make some money and save some money to go to the capital.


    With regards to the fugitive, once the yamen runners returned, they would report it to the County Magistrate. There was no need for him to interrogate them anymore, he could just directly ask the yamen runners to bring Old Li and Mrs. Liu to the dungeon.


    Old Li and Mrs. Liu were so frightened that they rushed towards Li Qingling. Each of them hugged one of Li Qingling''s leg and begged him to forgive them.


    Li Qingling was held onto by them until she could not move, she frowned: "You guys will definitely commit injustice, I am unable to help you guys with this matter, you guys better take care of yourselves!"


    How could she say that when she finally got the chance to let them go to jail and reflect on it?


    If she really said that, then he really would be a fool.


    "Xiao Ling, we are your biological grandfather''s grandmother, why are you so heartless? Ah? "Why are you so merciless as to watch us go to jail?" Mrs. Liu was truly afraid this time.


    She didn''t expect Li Qingling to be so ruthless, he really wanted to throw them into the prison. If she had known earlier, she would have avoided this vicious hoof, and wouldn''t have met it directly.


    Li Qingling frowned even more, "Auntie has already told you many times to not randomly get along with your relatives, okay?" She would not give her the chance to ruin her reputation. "You can go to jail, if you want."


    "Really? Can we really not go to jail? " Mrs. Liu looked at Li Qingling in surprise and asked again and again. Even Old Li''s eyes released a light that he raised his head to look at Li Qingling.


    At his age, he definitely didn''t want to go to jail.


    Looking at the pleasantly surprised Old Li and Mrs. Liu, Li Qingling slowly spoke, "This is very simple, as long as you can find the culprit, you don''t have to go to jail in his place anymore."


    Hearing that, Mrs. Liu and Old Li''s expression became gloomy. They did not want to go to jail, and even more so, did not want to see their precious son going to jail.


    Mrs. Liu held tightly onto the bottom of Li Qingling''s pants, and asked with a face full of despair: "Is there no other way?"


    "No..."


    "Li Qingling, I think you are simply messing with us." Old Li ruthlessly pushed at Li Qingling, if not for Liu Zhimo supporting her from behind, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Hearing Old Li''s words, Mrs. Liu reacted, "Li Qingling, you bastard, I want to kill you, I want to kill you." How dare he mess with her?


    Mrs. Liu, who had received the shock, hugged Li Qingling''s leg with both of his hands and opened his mouth to bite down.


    When Li Qingling saw her actions, he was already prepared. He extended his leg and kicked Mrs. Liu''s shoulder.


    Seeing such a chaotic scene in the palace, County Magistrate was furious, he used the Shocking Wood to smash the table twice, with two popping sounds, it was extremely loud, and directly suppressed the berserk Mrs. Liu.


    "Men, suppress these two prisoners." To dare to make a scene in his court, he really wanted to die.


    The constables walked up and were about to grab onto Old Li''s hand when Old Li, whose face was filled with corruption, was pulled down by the bailiff. Only Mrs. Liu was unwilling to give in, so she pounced on the bailiff and bit him.


    With her crazy actions, the bailiff couldn''t do anything to her.


    County Magistrate became even angrier when he saw this. He immediately told the bailiff to go and capture him, and not delay any further.

 C192 Worry

    Hearing County Magistrate''s orders, a few bailiffs rushed forward to suppress Mrs. Liu.


    After trapping her hands and feet and gagging her mouth, he finally managed to drag her away.


    Mrs. Liu opened her eyes wide, and looked at Li Qingling with a face full of hatred, as he exclaimed out loud.


    Even if he did not know what she was saying, Li Qingling knew that she must be cursing her.


    When the people of Ox-Head Village saw this scene, they felt relieved and frightened at the same time.


    "Retreat!" County Magistrate knocked on the door, stood up and fixed his official uniform, then looked at Liu Zhimo, and started striding away.


    Walking out of the yamen, Li Qingling''s mood was not affected at all. He looked at Liu Zhimo, who was looking at her worriedly, and smiled, indicating that she was fine and not to worry.


    Liu Zhimo saw that she was not really affected, and relaxed. He held her hand for a while, then quickly let go, and softly said, Let''s go home!


    "Alright ¡­"


    After two years in the carriage, Liu Zhimo reached out and pulled her into his embrace, placed his chin on her head and gently patted her back to let her rest.


    Li Qingling smelled the cold and clear air on his body, relaxed his body and leaned on him, letting out a light sigh. It was good to have him here.


    With him here, she wouldn''t have to shoulder everything by herself and let him share the burden.


    Liu Zhimo kissed the top of Li Qingling''s head lightly, and in a place that she couldn''t see, his eyebrows knitted together slightly.


    He didn''t know where Li Laifu had gone to, but before he could catch Li Laifu, his heart couldn''t be at ease for even a day.


    Who knew if he would go back to the Ox-Head Village and do something even crazier?


    As long as they caught him, they would truly be at peace.


    He was glad that Xiao Ling had broken off all relations with them. Otherwise, things would not go so smoothly.


    Forget about everything else, just with the word filial, what could they do to Old Li and the rest?


    They could only watch helplessly as they bounced around.


    Come to think of it, they should be thankful that Old Li and the others had suggested to cut off their relationship with them. If they did not mention it automatically, Xiao Ling and the others would not have been able to mention it.


    Just treat it as Old Li doing a good deed for them!


    Liu Zhimo thought of all these, and Li Qingling also thought of this, "Zhi Moge, where do you think Li Laifu will escape to?" She was also worried that Li Laifu would run back to the Ox-Head Village to take revenge on them.


    Although she was not afraid of Li Laifu, but to have an enemy hidden in the shadows was not good for her either.


    The best thing would be to catch him and put him in jail so she could be at ease.


    Liu Zhimo caressed Li Qingling''s hair and shook his head: "Although this place is not big, and is not small, if we want to hide a person, it''s really hard to find." Pausing, "The County Magistrate sent out a wanted poster, I''m sure he won''t dare to show his face again."


    Once he appeared and was recognized, he would be reunited with Old Li in the prison.


    Li Laifu was about to be a street rat.


    "We need to talk to the children. We can''t go out alone." She was afraid that Li Laifu would be crazy enough to start a fight with these kids. "Get the coachman to take us to the Academy and tell Xiao Feng and Little Yan about this, so they will be on high alert."


    "I''ll listen to you." Liu Zhimo nodded and let the coachman take the lead to enter the Academy.


    The driver replied as he rushed towards the direction of the study that Li Qingfeng and Li Qingfeng were reading.


    Liu Zhimo pushed Li Qingling away slightly, looked at him in the eyes and slowly said: "Don''t be too worried, Li Laifu probably doesn''t have that kind of courage, and dare to casually come out." Since Li Laifu dared to abandon his parents and children and flee, it showed that he was selfish and cowardly, and did not dare to take responsibility, letting others take responsibility.


    Thinking about Li Laifu, Li Qingling raised the corner of his mouth and said lightly: "This is also in case something happens. If the rabbit gets anxious, we can''t help but be cautious."


    She would rather be on guard now than wait until something happened to make up for it.


    After looking at her quietly for a while, Liu Zhimo finally acknowledged her.


    When he returned to the village, he would have to find the village chief and tell him his thoughts. He told him to inform the villagers and make them worry for Li Laifu in case he came back to take revenge.


    It was impossible to prevent them from coming by themselves, but they still had to rely on the villagers to unite with the outsiders.


    Leave this to me, I will discuss this with Cun Zhangyeye. Liu Zhimo kissed her eyelids, "Just relax and leave it to me, okay?" It was hard enough for her to manage his family affairs, and he didn''t want to see her add to his troubles.


    He was her husband, so he had to do these things.


    He definitely had to help her support up the sky, allowing her to live a carefree life without worries.


    Li Qingling blinked his eyes with a blush and answered yes with a blush.


    This man''s skin was getting thicker and thicker. From time to time, he would do some small things to her.


    When he thought about the past, he would blush when he was easily teased by her.


    Now, it was even the opposite.


    Did he tease her to the point that her face turned red?


    Seeing her slightly dark red face, Liu Zhimo couldn''t help but raise her chin and kiss her.


    He would have to wait until next year to get back to her. Right now, he could only enjoy the appetizer.


    After an unknown period of time, Li Qingling felt that his mouth was about to become swollen from his kiss.


    How could she bring herself to go and see her two younger brothers with her swollen red lips?


    If they didn''t understand these things and caught her asking all sorts of questions, she didn''t know how to answer them. If she did, she would be even more embarrassed.


    For her own sake, she couldn''t let him kiss her for that long.


    Liu Zhimo was afraid that this little fool Li Qingling would not even be able to breathe, hence he unwillingly let go of her. Seeing her charming lips, his eyes deepened a little, and he kissed her a few times on her lips before letting her go.


    Li Qingling gasped for breath, he lightly struck his chest and touched his lips, he felt that her lips were truly a little swollen, she pouted and glared at him, "How can I meet my brothers when I''m like this?" It was all the man''s fault.


    He stretched out his hand to touch the corner of her mouth and smiled gently, "I''ll go later. You stay in the car." He didn''t want others to see her coquettish expression, even if those two outsiders were his younger brother.


    That was all Li Qingling could do, and he replied helplessly.


    Afraid that he would kiss her again so often in the future, she poked his chest with her finger, warning him not to do this again.


    "What is it? "Hmm?" That slightly rising tone of voice made Li Qingling''s heart go numb for a moment.


    Not only was this man handsome, even his voice was pleasant to hear.


    To quote a modern saying, such a voice, people would become pregnant listening to it.


    "You know what I''m talking about? "Don''t play dumb." She couldn''t help poking him in the chest again. He was so smart, how could he not know what she was talking about?


    He was deliberately playing dumb in front of her.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingling innocently, saying that he really did not know what she was talking about. Let her tell him more clearly.


    "Liu Zhimo..."


    "Here ¡­"


    Li Qingling stared at him for a long while before gritting his teeth and saying, "I said, next time you can''t just casually kiss me outside, understand? Do you understand? Do I have to say it again? " As he spoke, he twisted the flesh on his waist and let go of his hand after hearing a hissing sound.


    If he was not taught a lesson, he would lose his memory.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged the teachings he received, "I understand, I understand, only by kissing you at home can I freely kiss you, I will remember this matter."


    "..." Looking at the man who shamelessly said those words, Li Qingling was truly speechless. Had she teased him too much, and caused him to become so thick-skinned?


    She felt a bit of regret in her heart. She shouldn''t have teased him from time to time to make him so bad.


    Seeing her helpless expression, Liu Zhimo pursed his lips and laughed again. He reached out to caress her face, kissed the corner of her lips, and then forcefully pulled it back into his embrace. He sighed in his heart, I really should thank Father for settling them down and making them unmarried.


    With her by his side, he could feel that his heart was complete.


    Li Qingling also stopped being mad at him, and obediently leaned on him, slowly closing his eyes.


    It was unknown if it was because she had been too tense the past few days, but after resting, she quickly fell asleep against his chest.


    Hearing her even breathing, Liu Zhimo lovingly kissed the top of her head.


    Ever since the incident at the fish pond, she had been suppressing her emotions. He had seen everything, felt pain in his heart, and said nothing, but behind his back, he was urging the people to investigate more quickly and investigate more thoroughly. Only by doing so could she relax.


    Although she did not manage to catch Li Laifu, she had already sent both Old Li and Mrs. Liu into the prison. It was equivalent to removing two hidden dangers, and she was half relieved. The moment she relaxed, she quickly felt sleepy and fell asleep against him.


    Liu Zhimo held Li Qingling tightly, opened the curtain and softly ordered the carriage driver to slow down, then began to walk steadily.


    The carriage driver replied as he slowed down his car and picked up a flat road so that Li Qingling could sleep soundly.


    When he arrived at the academy where Li Qingfeng and Li Qingfeng were studying, he spent half the time there.


    When Liu Zhimo heard the driver say that, he replied softly and lowered his head to look at the Li Qingling who was still sleeping soundly. He still continued to hug her without moving, and without a single trace of him getting off the carriage.


    Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he really couldn''t bear to wake her up. He decided to wait for her to wake up before going to find Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan.

 C193 Oh no!]

    The moment Li Qingling woke up from his sleep, he immediately saw Liu Zhimo''s pair of eyes that were filled with tender emotions. She subconsciously smiled at him.


    "You woke up from your sleep?" Liu Zhimo caressed her cheeks and asked, "Did you sleep well?"


    The dark circles under his eyes had not completely disappeared. He still needed to rest when he returned home.


    Li Qingling, who had just woken up, had not even turned his head when she nuzzled Liu Zhimo''s chest like a little puppy, with a soft terse sound.


    When he saw her cute and innocent state, he knew that she hadn''t reacted yet. He couldn''t help but laugh as he kissed her forehead. "If you still haven''t slept enough, then continue sleeping!" They were in no hurry to let her rest.


    After a while, Li Qingling woke up completely. He grabbed his clothes in embarrassment and buried her head in his chest, speaking in a low voice: "How long have I been sleeping for? Why didn''t you wake me up? "


    Her mind was preoccupied. She hadn''t been sleeping well for the past few days. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep the moment she entered the carriage.


    She yawned again. She reached out her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, and her head couldn''t help but rub against his chest.


    The more she slept, the more sleepy she became. She felt as if her eyelids were about to droop again.


    "I didn''t sleep for long. You haven''t slept for the past few days, have you?" He felt a little helpless in his heart, but he also lovingly rubbed her head, "You must remember, I''m your husband. You can tell me anything, don''t keep it in your heart by yourself."


    He did not manage to get into his position and slept while hugging her. He did not even realize that he had not slept at all. This was his dereliction of duty.


    He allowed himself only this one time of dereliction of duty, and there would never be a second time.


    He absolutely could not let his heart be wronged again.


    Li Qingling heard the self-blame in his tone and her mouth moved a few times. He wanted to say that it was because she couldn''t sleep and it wasn''t his fault, but when the words reached her mouth, he swallowed them back down and obediently nodded in agreement.


    If she were to say the words she had wanted to say just now, it would appear that the two of them would be separated forever.


    He was her husband, the most intimate person in the world.


    These few days, it was indeed in order not to disturb his sleep. Even if he couldn''t fall asleep, he wouldn''t dare to move recklessly. She obediently stayed in his embrace and stayed there until the sun rose.


    She felt that she could not do it like this. This small matter had caused her to be unable to sleep for a few days. If some big thing were to happen, wouldn''t she collapse?


    She needed to adjust her state of mind a lot. Like he said, she shouldn''t keep everything to herself. She could tell him that if she shared his burden, she would feel a lot better.


    He had to change the mindset of holding back everything that had happened. If he didn''t want to, he had to.


    Liu Zhimo kissed her forehead in satisfaction, "Are you going to wait for me in the car, or come down with me?" Just tell this matter to Xiao Feng and Little Yan and you can go home.


    Li Qingling stood up in Liu Zhimo''s embrace, and said that he wanted to follow him out of the car.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged, and he got off the carriage first, then extended his hand to help Li Qingling out.


    Coincidentally, the school was already closed, so he followed Li Qingling to the entrance of the school, where he asked the guards to call Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan out.


    After the guard clearly asked who Liu Zhimo was with, he turned around and went into the academy to call for people.


    Liu Zhimo and Liu Zhiyan did not wait long, before Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan ran out. When they saw Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling, they shouted in happiness.


    "Brother-in-law, Sis, what are you guys doing here?"


    Liu Zhimo looked around, it was school hours and there were a lot of people, there were no hidden places for them to explain everything, "I have something to discuss with you guys, let''s talk inside the car." He pulled Li Qingling''s hand and took the lead to return to the carriage.


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan looked at each other, their hearts somewhat perturbed. Liu Zhimo''s expression was not good, they did not know why he was looking for them.


    Did they know about the fight?


    If Liu Zhimo knew about this, he would definitely break their legs.


    The two of them quivered in fear, their hearts trembling.


    "What are you still standing there for? "Hurry up and come up." Liu Zhimo boarded the horse carriage, seeing that the two of them had not come over, he stuck his head out, and seeing the two of them still standing there foolishly, his face darkened again and he called out.


    "Big brother, we''re coming now." Liu Zhiyan replied, he turned and said to Li Qingfeng, "Before big brother can say anything, we must remain calm, and not reveal any clues."


    "I know..."


    The two of them took a deep breath, then jogged and climbed onto the carriage and entered it. Sitting in front of Liu Zhimo, they waited for him to speak in all seriousness.


    When Liu Zhimo saw their appearances, his brows knitted slightly. He had watched these two growing up, and when they raised their tails, he knew what they were planning to do. Now that he had to see their obedient appearances, he knew that something was wrong with them.


    "Why are you being so obedient today? You guys couldn''t have gotten into trouble at the academy, right? "


    As he said this, his eyes stared deeply at these two kids. He wanted to see just what flaws they would reveal.


    "No, no, no. We will remember your words with big sister. We came to the academy to learn more. How could we possibly cause trouble?" Brother-in-law, you are too unjustly accusing of others. " Li Qingfeng waved his hands and said that he did not, with a wronged expression he complained about Liu Zhimo''s distrust.


    Their eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing Li Qingfeng''s string of denials, their hearts became even more assured. These two brats must have caused trouble.


    If they hadn''t caused any trouble, he would have surely retorted loudly instead of shaking his head and denying it.


    Liu Zhimo did not utter a word. His eyes were very calm as he looked at Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan.


    Big Bro can''t have seen through them, right?


    Thinking of this, Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan became even more apprehensive.


    Although Li Qingling''s martial power was strong, they were not afraid of him at all. Instead, they were afraid of him.


    They really couldn''t afford to get hurt!


    "Sis ¡­" Brother-in-law ¡­ What have you come to us for? If there''s nothing else, we''ll head back to the academy to eat. " Li Qingfeng braced himself and asked. He really wanted to escape, Brother-in-law''s gaze was too terrifying, it was as if he could see through everything that was on his mind.


    He would rather return to the academy to face his stern teacher than to face his brother-in-law. He was too terrifying.


    Liu Zhimo smirked and asked Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan if they were hungry.


    There was hope ¡­


    Li Qingfeng nodded his head heavily towards Liu Zhiyan, saying that they were indeed hungry and wanted to go back to eat.


    "If you want to go back and eat, that''s fine. You can go back after you''ve explained everything." Liu Zhimo''s face instantly changed, he looked at the two kids sternly, causing them to be frank and lenient, resisting and being strict, and then after explaining the situation, they could return earlier.


    Ga ¡­


    Looking at Liu Zhimo''s rapidly changing expression, both of their hearts trembled even more violently. They felt that Liu Zhimo was becoming more and more terrifying, in one moment he could still laugh, and in the next, his face turned black. This attitude, made them unable to take it anymore.


    Li Qingfeng quietly extended a finger and tugged at Liu Zhiyan''s clothes, meaning that it was his turn.


    When Liu Zhimo saw Li Qingfeng''s actions, he pretended that he did not see it, and continued to stare at them. If his eyes were real, these two would have been injured.


    Liu Zhiyan was unable to do so. He swallowed his saliva and said to Liu Zhimo in a low voice: "Big Brother, we are really fine, really." He really did not have the guts to speak of fighting. If he were to speak honestly, he might be kicked down to the bottom of the carriage by his big brother.


    They had experienced Big Bro''s ruthlessness before.


    Narrowing his eyes for a moment, Liu Zhimo calmly threw down a sentence, "You have already lost two chances, so you will have the last chance. Let''s see if you can seize it or not." He carelessly held Li Qingling''s hand and played with it, one by one, "When you lose three chances, you don''t need me to tell you the consequences."


    This was a naked threat, but Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan were actually threatened.


    They carefully looked at each other. They were still hesitating in their hearts. Should they speak of this matter honestly?


    When Li Qingling saw their expressions, he looked at them suspiciously, "Did the two of you really cause trouble in the academy?" Seeing how they were hesitating, it looked very similar!


    "No, elder sister. We really didn''t cause any trouble, do you believe in us?" Li Qingfeng pinched his fingertips, looked at Li Qingling, and made him believe them.


    When Liu Zhimo was teaching them, he would not intervene. She very helplessly shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Three ¡­" Liu Zhimo did not waste his breath with them, and directly started counting.


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan''s face changed, once Liu Zhimo finished counting, he would not wait for them to tell the truth, he would punish them directly.


    Li Qingfeng swallowed his saliva with difficulty, pulled on Liu Zhiyan''s sleeve and said softly, "Tell me ¡­" He didn''t have the courage to meet his brother-in-law''s face!


    Liu Zhiyan pursed his lips, "What do you think?" He did not have the courage to confront his big brother''s dark face.


    Seeing the two people who were pushing it back and forth, Liu Zhimo unhesitatingly counted another two ¡­


    Hearing that, Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan became even more afraid. If they did not speak now, it would be too late.


    "Hurry up and say it..."


    "Hurry up and say it..."


    The corner of Liu Zhimo''s eyes jumped, his heart was burning with anger. Not only did these two kids not admit their wrongdoings, they were even pushing each other around here. It seemed like they had thrown his words to the back of their heads.


    Li Qingling could feel Liu Zhimo''s anger, the way she looked at Li Qingfeng was filled with pity.


    These two brats are in trouble.

 C194 Punishment

    "One ¡­" Just as Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan were still rejecting each other, Liu Zhimo said out loud with a frown.


    The shout gave Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan a big shock, the two of them looked at each other, their eyes were filled with regret and resentment, now it was time for them to receive their punishment.


    "Big brother, let''s talk ¡­" Liu Zhiyan struggled a little before being punished, wanting to test if Liu Zhimo would show mercy and give them another chance.


    Liu Zhimo shot a glance at Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan, and coldly laughed: "Too late ¡­" They had given them a chance, but it was already too late for them to take it.


    These two brats were truly lacking in discipline if they weren''t in front of them.


    If they didn''t deal with them properly this time, they would become lawless.


    Li Qingfeng shouted at Liu Zhiyan, he was really done for this time, why did his brother (Brother-in-law) punish them?


    Thinking of the pain they had experienced every time they were punished, they couldn''t help but want to slap themselves to death. What were they trying to shirk just now? Who said no?


    I hope big brother (brother-in-law) will show mercy and not punish him so severely.


    Li Qingling chuckled, and said with a hint of schadenfreude, "Zhi Moge gave you all a chance, and you still don''t know how to grasp it well. You''re only regretting it now, isn''t it a little late?" She saw that the two boys really deserved to be tidied up, and really wanted Zhi Moge to grind them up properly.


    Zhi Moge would not beat them up so violently, but the mental torture was even worse than physical torture.


    She ¡­ They were all looking forward to it.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan became even more frustrated.


    Just now, they must have been too stupid to differentiate the situation!


    Is this good? Did you receive your punishment in a moment?


    Heavens, my God, they were regretting it!


    Liu Zhimo did not care about the fight between Li Qingfeng and the heaven and earth, and directly said: "On the topic, a hundred times, I will get someone to get it the day after tomorrow, it will be incomplete ¡­ "Heh ¡­" He was forgiving this time and did not let them finish writing for him tomorrow.


    Discussion?


    A hundred times?


    It''s over, it''s over, my hand''s about to break. I can''t finish it even if I don''t eat, drink, or sleep!


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan looked at each other, cried out and hugged each other.


    Looking at this pair of difficult brothers, Li Qingling couldn''t help but burst out in laughter.


    "Elder sister ¡­"


    "Sister-in-law ¡­"


    Two pitiful faces looked at him imploringly, hoping that she would help them beg for mercy, so that her big brother would reduce the amount of begging. She hoped that she wouldn''t let them copy her words a hundred times.


    A hundred times a sentence was enough to kill a person.


    Li Qingling raised his eyebrows, but before he could say anything, Liu Zhimo coolly threw out his question, and added five more times.


    "But ¡­" Liu Zhiyan wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Liu Zhimo.


    "Add it five more times."


    Come on, ten times in one go. I''m going to copy it a hundred and ten times.


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan shut their mouths tightly, they did not dare say another word, they were afraid that if they said another word, their heartless big brother (brother-in-law) would continue to say more.


    Then they really don''t need to live anymore.


    He really didn''t need to live anymore.


    The past ten times and twenty times, compared to the current one hundred and ten times, were nothing!


    It turned out that their big brother (Brother-in-law) had been lenient towards them in the past.


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan really wanted to commit suicide from the bottom of their hearts. How tragic ¡­


    With a cold face, Liu Zhimo looked at the two miserable brats, and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    With his order, Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan immediately separated, properly sitting down, looking at Liu Zhimo, her heart trembling, afraid that he would punish her even more.


    For them to copy such a thick book a hundred and ten times, only two days had passed.


    Even before they started copying, they already felt pain in their hands.


    "Do you know why I''m punishing you?"


    Liu Zhimo''s teachings would not directly tell them the result, they would only let them think and think for themselves. Only by doing this would they be able to show that they were thinking for themselves and not offend him again.


    Hearing that, Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan slightly lowered their eyelids, and started to seriously think.


    Their Big Bro (Brother-in-law) had given them such a heavy punishment that they wouldn''t have a single trace of resentment in their hearts. They knew that their Big Bro (Brother-in-law) had done this for their own good.


    They knew that only those who cared would do so.


    After a while, Li Qingfeng looked up at Liu Zhimo and said: "One. Punishing us for causing trouble in the academy, two. "After punishing us for causing trouble, we didn''t dare to bear the consequences of our mistakes, and instead pushed things around here. Isn''t this what a man should do?" Their brother-in-law had taught them that they shouldn''t be afraid of doing wrong things. What they feared the most was doing wrong things. Not only did they not know to repent, they did not dare to take responsibility for it.


    This was why Brother-in-law was so angry and punished them so severely.


    This time, he and Little Yan were wrong. Next time, he definitely wouldn''t do it again.


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head. He was satisfied with Li Qingfeng''s answer, but he turned to Liu Zhiyan and asked, "What do you think?"


    Liu Zhiyan looked up at Liu Zhimo and answered very seriously. He agreed with what Li Qingfeng had said.


    He also thought the same. This time, he made a mistake. Next time, he definitely could not make the same mistake again.


    If he made another mistake like this, he would punish himself without needing his brother to punish him.


    "Repeat what I''ve told you before in your minds every day. Don''t make this kind of low level mistake again. If you do, you''ll have to do it again. You understand ¡­"


    "Yes, it won''t happen again." Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan answered at the same time.


    They would remember this lesson in their hearts. They would never do it again.


    They won''t let big brother (brother-in-law) down.


    Seeing their sincere attitude, Liu Zhimo''s expression softened a little and directly asked them, What kind of disaster did they commit?


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan''s hearts skipped a beat. According to their usual habit, after Big Brother (Brother-in-law) punished them, he would not ask them what kind of disaster they had gotten into.


    But when he asked, they could not hide their choking.


    Li Qingfeng cleared his throat, and as he left his line of sight, he did not dare to look at Liu Zhimo anymore. He said in a low voice: "A few days ago, me and Little Yan were surrounded by a classmate who had conflicts with us, we ¡­ We had a fight. " Afraid that Liu Zhimo would scold them again, he quickly added: "That classmate of his had always been at odds with us, and would occasionally trip us up. Before, we didn''t even put him in our eyes.


    Fortunately, he and Little Yan were both relatively strong and did not suffer any losses.


    Instead, it was those few kids who cried out loudly after being beaten by them.


    That fight was so cool that it even caused him to feel depressed.


    Let''s see if that brat still dares to obstruct them.


    Although their brother-in-law found out and punished them, they did not regret it.


    With that said, Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan sneaked a glance at Liu Zhimo. When they saw his expressionless face, let alone his trembling heart, their entire bodies were trembling.


    I wonder what big brother (brother-in-law) thinks?


    As long as their punishment was not increased, what could he do?


    As soon as they thought of copying the words for 110 times, their scalps would go numb and they really didn''t want to get any worse.


    "Are you hurt?" Li Qingling glanced at Liu Zhimo, and seeing that he did not have any indications of opening his mouth, she anxiously asked, "Let me see if you are injured or not. If you''re injured, you should go to the infirmary to take a look. "


    Li Qingfeng shook his hands violently with Liu Zhiyan, repeatedly saying that they were not injured, those people did not have much strength, and could not defeat them.


    It was all thanks to them that they often had to do farm work, unlike those rich young masters who did not have to do anything and lacked the strength to fight. It would be a wonder if they did not suffer a loss.


    After carefully observing Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan, seeing that they really did not look like injured people, Li Qingling finally calmed down a little. As long as they were not injured, it would be good.


    "Do you want to practice martial arts?" If we were to encounter such a situation again, we will not be at a disadvantage. "


    "..." Li Qingfeng turned his head away from Liu Zhiyan as he tried his best to hold back his laughter. They knew Sister (Sister-in-law) would definitely say that.


    They also liked their sister''s method of using violence against others. It was a pity that their big brother (brother-in-law) didn''t like it. He liked to attack quietly and quietly. Afterwards, no one would be able to find any clues.


    Li Qingling immediately covered his mouth after saying that. She likes to be direct, if he wants to fight with me, then fight with me, there''s no need to be merciful, but her young master does not support her actions, so she did not dare to teach his children.


    Liu Zhimo looked down for an entire day. His shoulders hunched, and a hint of a smile flashed past his eyes, but his face did not change, as usual with an expressionless face.


    Sensing that Liu Zhimo was looking at her, Li Qingling tugged at the corner of his shirt, and raised his head to give him a foolish smile, "Come, come ¡­" He didn''t dare to speak anymore. She was afraid that if she spoke again, his young husband would punish her.


    He raised his hand and caressed her hair, but did not say anything. He turned his eyes towards Li Qingfeng and asked, "Does Mister know about the fight between you two?"


    "No, it''s that brat''s fault. He doesn''t dare to complain in front of Teacher." Liu Zhiyan shook his head, he and Xiao Feng had been tightly guarding the boy from going to the front of Mister to complain, and only after waiting a few days did the boy make no movements, making them feel at ease.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged, "If you do this again next time, after thinking for a while, don''t let anyone catch you red-handed." Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Even if you were to make a move, you have to be beaten up in a place that others cannot see. Do you understand?"


    "..." Li Qingfeng was startled for a moment, then nodded his head, "Understood. "Understood ¡­"


    With these words from their big brother (Brother-in-law), they felt at ease.


    Liu Zhimo acted as if he did not see their foolish expressions, and told them a few more things. These words made Li Qingfeng and him grin, and repeatedly say that he got it.


    Truly worthy of being the elder brother (brother-in-law), truly sinister ¡­ No, no, no, no.


    Li Qingling, who was at the side, was already dumbfounded. She never thought that his young master would have such a black stomach.

 C195

    After Liu Zhimo taught Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan a lesson, he told them the reason for his visit.


    Hearing that, Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan could not help but shout, "What? Why didn''t you tell us about what happened at home? " Darn Li Laifu, he actually dared to poison their family''s fish? And he even ran away like hell ¡­


    Li Qingling''s ears were buzzing from the loud roar, he could not help but knock on the heads of the two kids, "Why are you two so loud? You guys are going to turn deaf? " She rubbed his ears, feeling more comfortable, and continued, "Why are you telling me all of this? Can''t you help? You don''t have to worry about your family''s matters. Reading a good book is your main responsibility right now, understand? "


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan were not convinced, they angrily retorted, "We are also part of the family, and also want to help our family. After such a huge thing happened, you should have told us earlier, and not only did you come to tell us after it was over." When this matter was over, he came to tell them that it was too late.


    They really wanted to grow up quickly, so they didn''t need to be constantly told by their older brothers and sisters that they were still young and couldn''t share in the family matters.


    "Alright, then I''ll give you a chance." Liu Zhimo glanced at Li Qingfeng coldly, "As long as you guys can say it out loud, what can you guys go back to help me with? The next time something happens, we''ll definitely come and tell you on time. "


    Since they wanted to be part of it so much, he would give them a chance. If they didn''t say that he was satisfied, he wouldn''t spare them.


    If these two scumbags didn''t see the slightest bit of the truth, then they wouldn''t know how vast the sky is and how deep the earth is.


    His cold gaze made Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan shiver. His big brother''s (brother-in-law''s) gaze was simply too terrifying.


    Would it be too late for them to regret?


    Sniff, sniff, sniff ¡­


    Liu Zhimo held Li Qingling''s hand and gently pinched it here and there. However, the expression in his eyes when he looked at the two kids did not change. Was his tongue caught by a dog? Can''t you speak? Didn''t you say it was very loud? "Hmm?"


    He had to make them fully understand that their main duty right now was to study hard.


    Only in this way can they work their way up to office.


    The two kids trembled as they shrunk back. Their eldest brother (brother-in-law) ''s tone was getting colder and colder. They were going to suffer.


    "As for the third, you all understand." Liu Zhimo didn''t seem to see the expressions of the two kids and he immediately started to count, "One ¡­"


    If they were to be counted out by their big brother (Brother-in-law) again, they would be in an even worse situation.


    He had just opened his mouth to speak when Li Qingfeng quickly opened his mouth, "Brother-in-law, we can take care of our little sisters at home and pacify them so that they won''t be so scared."


    They absolutely could not make the mistake they had just made. They absolutely could not.


    They didn''t want their hands to break.


    With Li Qingfeng''s words, Liu Zhiyan nodded his head and said, "You and big sister cannot be idle, so you can leave the small matters of the family to us, so that you all focus on the criminals and don''t have to be distracted." After saying that, he muttered to himself, "If you had told us earlier, perhaps Li Laifu would not have been able to escape."


    Was she blaming him? The corner of Liu Zhimo''s mouth twitched, and his gaze swept over the two kids, "You two mean to say that you''re wasting your time reading, and want you two to go home and do household chores?" If these two kids nodded, would he let them know why the flowers were so red?


    "..." Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan looked at each other, pursed their lips, no longer daring to make a sound. They felt that if they made a sound, their big brother (brother-in-law) would definitely be furious.


    For the sake of their little lives, they had to obediently keep their mouths shut!


    "Weren''t you very capable just now? Why did I let you guys say that you''ve become mute again? "


    "..." Big brother (brother-in-law) was truly venomous. Against him, they would only have the chance to be beaten, with no chance of winning at all.


    Liu Zhimo looked at the two brats who had their heads lowered, and a hint of laughter flashed past his eyes, "When did I teach the two of you to lower your heads whenever there''s a disagreement? Raise your head and look at me. " This time, he was determined to deal with these two brats.


    From time to time, these two kids would point their fingers at them, making it easy for them to learn bad things.


    With a swoosh, Li Qingfeng straightened his back and raised his head, forcing himself to look at Liu Zhimo.


    Very good, I heard his words once again. Liu Zhimo nodded, "Tell me, why did we spend so much silver to send you all to the Academy? Tell us, what is it all about? "


    What made them want to beat him up the most was that they had completely forgotten what he had told them when school started.


    In order to keep them in his heart, he would have to mention it from time to time.


    Because of this, the two youngsters fell into an abyss of suffering.


    What did Eldest Brother (Brother-in-law) say to them at the start of school?


    The two kids'' memories were very good, and they quickly recalled their eldest brother (brother-in-law) telling them that their parents had already disappeared. In order to not let others bully them, they had to rise above the masses, and only then could they protect their families.


    At that time, they had heavily nodded at their elder brother (brother-in-law) and loudly said that they knew about it. However, they didn''t expect that not long after, they had forgotten about what their elder brother (brother-in-law) had said.


    Wrong, wrong, they were wrong.


    The two kids shamefully lowered their heads, and when they thought of Liu Zhimo''s words, they immediately raised it again.


    Seeing them like this, Liu Zhimo knew that they had thought things through.


    However, he would not let them off so easily. He had to make them firmly remember this mistake.


    "What was the mistake?"


    Only by truly recognizing his own mistakes could he remember them in his heart and improve on them.


    He did not need to admit his mistakes in order to escape torture.


    Li Qingfeng cleared his throat, and said in a low voice: "We are students, and must focus on studying, and must not neglect studying because of family matters." Only when they have a future ahead of them would it be the best way to repay your sister and brother-in-law.


    After this experience, he understood. He really understood.


    Liu Zhimo did not make a sound, he shifted his gaze onto Liu Zhiyan, what would he say?


    Liu Zhiyan swallowed his saliva and spoke with some nervousness: "We don''t have much power, so we can''t help out much when we go home. We can only help home if we work hard and study hard enough to have some prospects."


    They only thought about one thing and did not think about the other. No wonder their Big Bro was so angry.


    I don''t dare, I don''t dare anymore. I think they should just stay in the academy and study hard!


    Only when they had a future, would they be able to protect their family and shoulder their responsibilities.


    When Liu Zhimo heard their words, he was quite satisfied.


    "Remember what you said today. Don''t make another mistake like that. Understand?"


    "Understood ¡­" The two of them nodded in unison. They truly understood now.


    After Liu Zhimo''s tough education, it was Li Qingling''s turn.


    There would always be someone in the family who would sing "white face" and "black face", so that the children wouldn''t go against them.


    Li Qingling caressed the two kids'' heads and laughed: "It''s good to be able to help the family. But, what do you want to see? As for Li Laifu, I have already told you this. Not only can you guys not help out much, you will also leave behind a lot of homework. This way, the gains will not make up for the losses, and it is precisely because you guys thought of this point that I did not want to tell you. " Seeing the two kids'' blushing faces, Li Qingling laughed, "If it wasn''t for Li Laifu escaping, I''m afraid he would have hurt you two. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have told you two about this matter."


    These two kids were too impulsive. They hoped that they could grow after this lesson!


    The two kids said in shame, "Elder sister (Sister-in-law), we know we are at fault. We won''t offend you next time." To think that they were muttering so loudly just now, it was truly too embarrassing.


    Next time, I really can''t be so impulsive. I''ll think twice before acting, think twice before acting!


    "En, be good now." Li Qingling saw that they had really thought it through, and rubbed their heads again, praising them.


    She raised her head and blinked her eyes at Liu Zhimo, indicating that it was his turn to speak.


    Liu Zhimo said straightforwardly: "Alright, that''s enough. You guys can go back and eat!"


    The two boys obediently replied, then said their goodbyes and jumped off the carriage.


    After the two kids left, Liu Zhimo and Yue Yang headed straight home.


    What they did not know was that on the way home, they met Li Laifu, but unfortunately, they were in the carriage and did not see him.


    Li Laifu purposely made himself look like a beggar. Carrying the money that Mrs. Liu had given them, he carefully entered the town.


    He was scared to death that he would run into the yamen runners.


    Finally, he was able to safely arrive at the town.


    He carefully entered the city with his back arched, but he did not expect to meet a villager who wanted to return home.


    His heart skipped a beat and he quickly dodged to the side, lowering his head to let the villagers pass by.


    "Sigh, Old Li and Liu Chunhua are really too pitiful. If I had a son like him, I would have definitely broken his legs."


    "That''s right, Li Laifu is simply not a person, he is really too ruthless. If he escaped, he would be safe, and his parents would be in trouble. At such a young age, who knows if they would still be able to come out alive?"


    "This was also done by them, it''s not like you do not know, how biased are Old Li and Liu Chunhua''s hearts? Everything was biased towards Li Laifu, it was as if he came here to pick it up, is it alright now? Did something happen? This might really be retribution! "


    "Sigh ¡­" It is truly sinful to have a son like this! "


    The people of the village had no idea that Li Laifu was standing in the corner and listening to everything they said.


    Li Laifu waited for the villagers to leave before slowly walking out. The news of his parents being captured and imprisoned had a huge impact on him.

 C196 Anger

    Li Laifu never would have thought that his parents would actually take his place in prison. He thought that it would be impossible to implicate his parents.


    It was precisely because of this thought that he got his parents to help him block the attack, allowing him to escape quickly.


    No matter how inhuman he was, he wouldn''t harm his parents!


    He clenched his fists and turned around to walk towards the yamen. However, he was afraid of being recognized by others. He did not dare raise his head and slowly walked with a hunched back like a beggar.


    He had to go and ask around. What news did the yamen have? Could it be that his parents would be released in a few days?


    He walked all the way to the yamen and did not dare to get too close. He hid and peeked outside the door.


    At this time, two runners walked out of the yamen with a few pieces of paper in their hands. Seeing them, Li Laifu retreated to the side of a large lion, intending to wait for them to leave.


    One of the sharp-eyed bailiffs looked at Li Laifu and frowned, "What are you doing here? Did you come here? "Hurry up and f * ck off ¡­" A beggar sticking his head out of the window, yet he didn''t know what to do?


    Li Laifu''s body stiffened. He lowered his head, and muttered a yes. He did not dare to stay, and quickly walked away.


    The yamen runner ignored Li Laifu and said to the other yamen runner: "Let''s go, let''s go and finish shaving this wanted poster. Once we''re done, let''s go have a drink."


    "Hey, this person looks rather honest. Why is he so ruthless when doing things? If I run away by myself and send his parents to jail, if I had a son like that, I would definitely be angered to the point of spitting out blood. "


    "You haven''t even seen your daughter-in-law yet and you''re still thinking about your son? Don''t daydream, the most important thing is to finish the work. "


    "Isn''t that what I felt? If it were you, would you push your parents out for your own safety? " In any case, he couldn''t do this. His parents had given birth to him to raise him, so how could he do such a thing as being inferior to a dog?


    People like this would be struck by lightning.


    The other bailiff waved his hands and said, "How could that be? I am not a cruel and unscrupulous person. How could I let my parents go to jail for me?" This kind of person is simply an arrogant person. "


    Even if he died, he couldn''t let his parents die in his place!


    Thinking about it so carefully, this person was truly a reckless child. He had such a vicious heart.


    The sounds of discussion grew further and further away. Li Laifu''s teeth chattered loudly. He, too, was not such a heartless person, how could he let his parents go to jail in his place?


    He had to think of a way to save his parents.


    He would never let his life be exchanged for his parents''.


    He could keep the green mountain vegetables and was not afraid of lacking firewood. This time, he would properly plan.


    Once he was done with his things, he would definitely go back and find Li Qingling. He would definitely settle the score with him, and let her know that he wouldn''t let her off easily.


    After coming to terms with all of this, Li Laifu left the yamen with his back arched. He would first go live in a courtyard.


    If she did not teach his family a lesson, he would not be Li Laifu.


    Li Laifu rented a house in a remote place. He did not have much silver on him, and now that he had spent some of it like that, his heart ached.


    All of this was brought to him by Li Qingling. If not for that bitch Li Qingling, he wouldn''t have been reduced to such a state.


    He hoped that she wouldn''t force him too much. Bunny would bite if he got anxious, but he didn''t know what crazy things she would do if she forced him into a corner.


    For the next few days, Li Laifu sneaked over to the yamen to ask for information, to see if Old Li and Old Li were released.


    But they still haven''t heard anything about Old Li, so they wouldn''t be locked in here for their entire lives, right?


    If it really was like this, what should he do?


    Other than asking him to replace Old Li and the other method, what other method was there?


    Li Laifu squatted in the corner and painfully grabbed at his messy hair. Other than this method, he really couldn''t think of any other.


    Although he also felt sorry for his parents, it was really impossible for him to replace them.


    After squatting in the corner for a while, Li Laifu took a deep breath, stood up from the ground, and walked unsteadily towards the courtyard he was staying in.


    However, he did not dare to walk into the boisterous place, so he could only take a somewhat remote path. He saw the wanted poster of the yamen. He was now like a street rat and could not openly walk amongst the crowd.


    Stealthily returning to the courtyard, Li Laifu wolfed down two steamed buns, then drank a large spoonful of cold water to fill his stomach before letting out a light sigh.


    He had never thought that he would be reduced to such a state, becoming a wanted criminal.


    It was all Li Qingling''s fault, it was all Li Qingling''s fault. If not for her, he wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    He had to take revenge, and find a chance to take revenge against Li Qingling.


    Li Laifu yelled out in pain, only stopping after he had vented the anger in his heart.


    He stood up from the chair and quickly put the two cold buns into his arms. Then, he took a knife and opened the courtyard door before quickly running out.


    He was prepared to find Huang Meiniang and see what she could do to help him.


    He was afraid that the yamen runner would go find Huang Meiniang and look for him, so he hid for a few days and didn''t dare to meet her directly.


    It had already been a few days, so the bailiff probably wouldn''t go there to find her. He was afraid that he would have to meet her again if he took advantage of this opportunity.


    Li Laifu went to the vicinity of Huang Meiniang''s home, not daring to go directly to look for her. Fearing that someone might see him, he could only find a place to hide.


    After waiting for almost two hours, Li Laifu, who was about to be killed by the mosquitoes, finally heard Huang Meiniang''s voice. His eyes lit up and she reached out to remove the barrier in front of him.


    Only, he did not expect that not only did he see Huang Meiniang, he also saw a man embracing Huang Meiniang.


    His anger rose to the skies. What was Huang Meiniang''s relationship with that man? How could he let another man hug her?


    A water attribute woman was simply a water attribute woman.


    He took out the blade from his bosom, and grinded his teeth as he looked at the dog-man couple in front of him. Just as he was about to stand up and rush out, Huang Meiniang spoke again.


    "Hurry up and go, don''t let anyone see you."


    The man kissed Huang Meiniang on the mouth and laughed: "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that the idiot Li Laifu will see it? Didn''t he get caught? " Previously, when Li Laifu was here, he wanted to look for Huang Meiniang but did not dare. He was afraid that Li Laifu would see it.


    Huang Meiniang, whom he had been yearning for so long, was indeed ¡­ Exquisite quality...


    He had let it go so freely that he couldn''t help but wish he could never leave.


    Leaning on that man, Huang Meiniang poked his chest and said with a charming smile: "He didn''t catch them, the ones who were captured were his parents, but I don''t know where he escaped to." Didn''t Li Laifu have some brains? How could he be so stupid as to do such a thing? It was one thing to have it done, but to have it found out. Seriously...


    Luckily, she hadn''t married him yet. Otherwise, she would have been a widow.


    Huang Meiniang felt lucky and patted her chest. She really felt lucky.


    "That''s fine, he probably doesn''t have the guts to run back. If he dares to run back, then I''ll go report it to the officials and have the bailiffs come and capture him." The man smiled sinisterly and pinched Huang Meiniang''s face, "Meiniang, why don''t I stay, I really don''t want to leave."


    Huang Meiniang raised her head and shot a coquettish glance at the man, and used a little bit of force to push him away, "No way, I''m just Huang Hua''s daughter, how could I let you stay? If someone saw her, wouldn''t they drown her with their saliva?


    Besides, he wasn''t the only man for her. There were others as well, and it wouldn''t be good if they bumped into each other.


    Let''s send him away quickly!


    The man laughed when he heard the words of Huang Hua''s daughter. His hands then groped Huang Meiniang again, "Mei Niang, what kind of Huang Hua''s daughter are you? Ah? If you were Huang Hua''s daughter, how come I didn''t know about you? That idiot Li Laifu, how much advantage did he take from you? "But you also earned a lot of money from him, right?" If Huang Meiniang was the daughter of Huang Hua, he would think of a way to marry her back to her clan.


    But she wasn''t, so he could only play with her.


    It was quite exciting to sneak over like this.


    Huang Meiniang glared at the man and pushed him, telling him to leave quickly and not to be seen.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I''m leaving now. I''ll leave now. I''ll come look for you tomorrow and wait for me!" The man kissed Huang Meiniang on the cheek again and chuckled, wanting to leave.


    Seeing this, Li Laifu, whose eyes were filled with blood, clenched his teeth and roared as he rushed out with the blade in hand, "You still f * cking want to leave? I''m going to chop you to death. " Who would have thought that Huang Meiniang, who he treated wholeheartedly, would not only hook up with other men, but also cheat his money. If he hadn''t been hiding at the side, she would have never known about it for her entire life.


    What she did before was just an act. Damn it, he wouldn''t let her go either.


    He had to kill the adulterous couple to relieve his hatred.


    Hearing this roar, Huang Meiniang raised her head and saw an angry Li Laifu holding a blade and rushing towards them. In that instant, they were so frightened that their souls fell off their bodies.


    The man was so scared that he hid behind Huang Meiniang. Huang Meiniang hated the man''s cowardice in her heart, but she didn''t care that she had to deal with Li Laifu now.


    Huang Meiniang''s face revealed a worried expression as she looked at Li Laifu, "Come, where have you been these past few days? I can''t even find you? "


    If Li Laifu hadn''t heard what they had said, he would probably be tricked by her again.


    "Damned bitch, go to hell!"


    Li Laifu took his blade and slashed at Huang Meiniang.

 C197 Fear

    Huang Meiniang screamed out in fear, she turned around and wanted to escape, but what she did not know was, the man standing behind her had pushed her hard, directly pushing her towards Li Laifu who was holding onto the blade.


    Li Laifu raised his blade and cut Huang Meiniang''s arm. The piercing pain made Huang Meiniang scream out even more miserably.


    The man was afraid that Li Laifu who had gone mad would even kill him, hence he turned and ran with a pale face.


    He was still so young and he didn''t want to die. Ye Laifu had been good to Huang Meiniang before, so he probably wouldn''t kill her.


    If he let her block Li Laifu, he could escape a little further, so that Li Laifu would not be able to catch up to him.


    Seeing the man run away like a wisp of smoke, Li Laifu laughed with his scarlet red eyes. He glared at Huang Meiniang hatefully, gritted her teeth and said, "Huang Meiniang, Huang Meiniang, is that the man you chose? In a life or death battle, you''ll run faster than anyone else. " This was simply a retribution to this woman, Huang Meiniang.


    Thinking about the money he spent on her before, Li Laifu hated her even more.


    Previously, he was blind and did not realize that Huang Meiniang was such a woman.


    It was all thanks to him coming back to her today. Otherwise, he would have been kept in the dark for the rest of his life.


    Huang Meiniang scolded that man''s eighteen generations of ancestors in her heart. If he abandoned her at the critical moment, he would die a horrible death.


    The words of a man really couldn''t be trusted ¡­


    "Laifu, that man has nothing to do with me. I only have you in my heart!" Huang Meiniang held onto his injured arm, endured the pain, and comforted Li Laifu softly. His feet were still moving quietly, wanting to take advantage of Li Laifu''s inattentiveness, to turn around and escape.


    She had been good with Li Laifu for so long, but she had never seen such a crazy him. Those red eyes, made people think of wild beasts.


    The current Li Laifu was truly too frightening.


    She had to think of a way to escape as soon as possible. Otherwise, she would lose too much blood and die.


    She hadn''t enjoyed any happiness yet. She really didn''t want to die that quickly.


    "Heh ¡­" Huang Meiniang, do you think I''m stupid? "Huh?" Li Laifu bellowed at Huang Meiniang, "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I might have been coaxed by you. Now, don''t even think about it."


    After lying to him for so long, he definitely wouldn''t be tricked again.


    Today, she must teach Huang Meiniang a lesson, a bloody lesson.


    Let her remember, deceiving him, Li Laifu, would not end well.


    Huang Meiniang''s face became paler and paler, her legs slowly moved powerlessly, but her mouth still continued to coax Li Laifu, "Laifu, you fool, why can''t you see what I am thinking? Who are you now? "If the bailiffs knew that I still had a relationship with you, wouldn''t the bailiffs be waiting here every day for you to walk into their trap? I did it for you and even lied that I didn''t know you. Why don''t you know my hard work?"


    After interacting with Li Laifu for so long, she still understood him. If she didn''t understand him, she wouldn''t have been able to get the money from him.


    As long as she put down her status and properly coaxed Li Laifu, he would believe it.


    After Li Laifu heard these words, he looked at Huang Meiniang with half believing and half doubting eyes, "Is it really so? You didn''t lie to me? "


    He looked deeply at Huang Meiniang, wanting to see from her expression if her words were true or false.


    Once he was bitten by a snake, he would be afraid of being tricked once. He became more vigilant, afraid that he would be tricked twice.


    Huang Meiniang nodded her head heavily, causing the expression on her face to become more sincere, "Laifu, if not for your sudden mishap, we would have been engaged, do you still not understand me?" As she spoke, tears fell from her eyes. The one crying was called ''Pear Blossom Rain'', and it made people feel love and pity when they saw it.


    At least, when Li Laifu saw her weak look, half of his anger disappeared.


    However, the knot in his heart was not removed that quickly. He opened his mouth and asked, "Then who was that man just now? What does it have to do with you? " After pausing for a moment, he looked at Huang Meiniang''s foot that was moving stealthily. "Meiniang, are you afraid of me?"


    Being stared at by him in such a way caused Huang Meiniang''s entire being to stiffen, her originally silent footsteps also stopped, in front of him, she did not dare to quietly retreat.


    If she were to retreat any further, it would make him suspicious.


    At this moment, from his expression, it could be seen that his mind had wavered a little. As long as she continued to work hard, she was not afraid that he would not be able to coax her back.


    "Laifu, what are you talking about? How could I be afraid of you? " The lady in front of her forced out a smile, afraid that she would anger Li Laifu again, "Laifu, can you put down the blade in your hand? It''s scary when you take it like this. " That knife was still stained with her blood! She was both scared and angry when she saw it.


    In the past, this man who had been coaxing her all day actually dared to use a knife to hack at her. This was truly ¡­ He really didn''t want to die.


    After she coaxed him to put down his blade, she would slowly think of a way to deal with him so that she could take revenge for today''s actions.


    Humph... She wasn''t someone that could be easily bullied.


    Hearing that, Li Laifu did not budge an inch and continued to interrogate Huang Meiniang, who was that man just now? What does it have to do with her? Why did she come to her house and hug him?


    If Huang Meiniang did not explain it clearly to him, he would definitely not let her off.


    His heart thumped once as Huang Meiniang''s mind quickly spun to think of a way to solve this problem.


    "This... He ¡­ He came to test me a few times and asked if you had come back to see me. I was afraid that he was from the yamen, so I decided to go with him. I was afraid that he would find you. " Huang Meiniang rubbed away his tears, feeling wronged, "I sacrificed so much for you, it''s one thing if you don''t thank me, but you still dared to doubt me, you really hurt me too much, now that man is running away, I wonder if he will go back to report? If the real yamen runner comes, what will you do? "


    Huang Meiniang''s heart became heavier as she listened to a large bunch of words, as if they were true.


    That''s right, that man took the opportunity to escape. He didn''t know if that man would send someone over. If he really was from the yamen, then he ¡­


    "You ¡­ Do you really not know who that man is? Don''t you know the name? Huang Meiniang, if you dare to lie to me, I will definitely not let you off. " Li Laifu held onto the blade, and threatened Huang Meiniang fiercely.


    Although Huang Meiniang was afraid in her heart, she tried her best to calm herself down, so that Li Laifu wouldn''t be able to see through her weakness.


    "I knew his surname was Xu. I didn''t know anything else, really." Huang Meiniang glanced at Li Laifu, whose expression had gradually relaxed, and continued: "Laifu, it''s always said that husband and wife are merciful for a day, could it be that in your heart, I''m the type of person who would deceive you? "Huh?"


    She was almost done for with Li Laifu. She could not panic now, she had to remain calm.


    He absolutely could not let Li Laifu see any flaws at all.


    Seeing how sincere Huang Meiniang was speaking and how serious her expression was, Li Laifu gradually shifted her attention to Huang Meiniang. It was just that before he completely believed her, she even made Huang Meiniang swear a venomous oath to prove that she wasn''t lying.


    Hearing that, Huang Meiniang clenched her teeth painfully, but with the current situation, she had no choice but to make a venomous oath.


    If she didn''t make this oath, she would immediately be in danger.


    For the sake of her little life, she had to make this vow. At the very most, she would donate some incense to the temple and ask the Bodhisattva not to blame her.


    Under Li Laifu''s gaze, she slowly raised three fingers, gritted his teeth, and swore the poison once.


    Then, she asked Li Laifu: "Is it okay like this?" Did he believe her?


    Seeing that she had made such a clean and clear vow, Li Laifu finally believed in Huang Meiniang.


    In his heart, he could not casually swear a venomous oath, it would be granted in the future. He never would have thought that Huang Meiniang would deceive him for the sake of his little life.


    The redness in Li Laifu''s eyes slowly faded as a smile appeared on his face. He looked at Huang Meiniang fawningly and apologized to her, "Meiniang, I''m sorry. This isn''t the same as being furious when I hear what your man said ¡­ That''s what I did to you, you... "Don''t blame me, okay?" He ¡­ He was a bit impulsive just now, so he should have listened to Mei Niang finish.


    "There won''t be a next time. If there''s a next time, I definitely won''t forgive you." Huang Meiniang said fiercely, but in his heart, he was relieved. He had finally managed to stabilize Li Laifu.


    Seeing that Huang Meiniang did not blame him, Li Laifu happily smiled and said, "Good, good, next time I will definitely not do this, you can rest assured!" Saying that, she raised her leg and was about to walk to Huang Meiniang''s side. Looking at the blood, he was filled with regret.


    If anything happened to Huang Meiniang, he wouldn''t forgive herself.


    "Don''t come over here..." Huang Meiniang blurted out, and upon seeing Li Laifu''s sunken expression, she hurriedly added, "You ¡­ What do you mean? Bring a knife that was used to cut me over here. You''re not afraid of scaring me, hurry up and throw it away! "


    She was really afraid of the blade in Li Laifu''s hand. If she said something that didn''t fit his words, who knows if he would even know how to hack at her?


    For her own safety, she had to let Li Laifu throw away the knife.


    Hearing that, Li Laifu looked at Huang Meiniang''s pale face, his heart feeling guilty, she extended his hand out and flung, and with a clang, he immediately threw out the blade in his hand.


    "The knife''s gone, is that all?"


    "Sure." Huang Meiniang nodded her head, "Laifu, I think it''s best for you to quickly leave this place. I''m afraid, afraid that if you leave a little later, someone will apprehend you."


    Just as she said this, a noisy commotion came from not too far away, as if a lot of people were running towards them.

 C198 Trap

    When Li Laifu heard it, his expression changed greatly. Did that man ask for someone?


    Huang Meiniang rolled her eyes and anxiously waved her hand at Li Laifu, telling him to quickly leave before anyone else saw him.


    Once Li Laifu left, she would be safe.


    Moreover, her arm was still injured. If she didn''t deal with it soon, she was afraid that she would bleed to death.


    "Meiniang, then come with me! Let''s go live in a place where no one knows us, okay? "


    The moment he heard this, Huang Meiniang''s expression changed. He stuttered as he opened his mouth: "Come ¡­ Laifu, you want me to become someone who can''t even compare to the outer chamber? " Running away was a woman''s way of disrespecting herself the most.


    She would never elope with Li Laifu, she would never be so despicable.


    Li Laifu squinted his eyes as he looked at Huang Meiniang, and asked her expressionlessly, "Are you not willing to leave with him?"


    Of course she didn''t want to. How could she be willing? She wasn''t an idiot!


    In the past, she only had their own needs for doing good with Li Laifu, but now that Li Laifu had lost his value, she could no longer have any grudges with him.


    "Laifu, you suddenly asked me to go with you. I wasn''t prepared at all, and I feel like I''m in a panic ¡­" Huang Meiniang comforted Li Laifu with his mouth, but in his heart, he was secretly worried why were those people not coming over yet? How about this, you let me think about it for the night, and when I''ve decided on it, I''ll tell you. "


    The sound of his footsteps was getting louder and louder. If Li Laifu did not leave, it would be too late.


    "Fine, I''ll let you consider it for one more night. I''ll come look for you tomorrow." Li Laifu compromised with Huang Meiniang, and only thought that he was a little worried. I warned her, "Meiniang, you better not do anything small for me, or else I won''t mind dying."


    "I know. You should hurry up and leave. You won''t be able to leave if you wait any longer."


    Li Laifu looked deeply at Huang Meiniang, picked up the blade that was thrown on the ground, and ran.


    Not long after he ran, the man came running with a group of villagers carrying a wooden stick and hoe.


    When the villagers saw Huang Meiniang''s bleeding arm, they gasped in fear.


    "What a sin. How did it end up like this?"


    "Meiniang, where is the criminal? Why didn''t I see him? "


    When Huang Meiniang saw the villagers, she finally felt safe. She breathed out slowly.


    "The other side ran away as soon as they heard the sound. I ¡­" Before she could finish, she was interrupted.


    "My daughter, what''s going on? How did this happen? "Who was it that injured you like this? A person who would kill a thousand times would definitely cripple him." Huang Meiniang''s mother pushed through the crowd and, when she saw the wound on Huang Meiniang''s arm, she started to yell.


    "Mother ¡­" Huang Meiniang''s face was pale and shaky for a moment. Her mother was so scared that she quickly ran over to help her, "Mother, my arm is in pain, hurry and help me into the house to tend to my wounds."


    If she continued to make a ruckus here, she would die.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Mom will help you enter the house." Huang Meiniang''s mother nodded her head and sent someone to call for the village doctor to come over. Only then, did she carefully help her walk into the house.


    Huang Meiniang unknowingly swept a glance at the man, then weakly leaned on her mother''s shoulder, and slowly walked back into the house.


    This man still had a bit of conscience. If he didn''t save her, she wouldn''t let him go even as a ghost.


    Inside the house, Huang Meiniang was helped to sit on a chair. She did not dare to let go of the hand that was covering her wound, and continued to hold on tightly.


    She was afraid that once she sent him away, her blood would flow even faster.


    Huang Meiniang''s mother looked at Huang Meiniang nervously, and asked her what exactly was going on?


    She was working in the fields, and when she heard that someone had said something had happened to his daughter, she didn''t have time to ask what had happened. He then hurriedly ran back. The moment he returned and saw the wound on his daughter''s hand, he had truly frightened her.


    Who knew which one of them killed her and dared to kill her daughter?


    Huang Meiniang took a light breath, and was about to exhale it out, before answering her mother, "It was Li Laifu who cut me up. Li Laifu was really crazy, crazy ¡­


    "What?" When her mother heard this, her eyes widened in shock. "My daughter, what did you say? You said that Li Laifu cut you up? He ¡­ Isn''t he guilty? How dare you come back to find you? How could I just chop you up for no reason? He ¡­ Didn''t he listen to you before? "You don''t even dare to move your fingers, how ¡­" She just couldn''t understand. How did Li Laifu become like this?


    If Li Laifu had not committed a crime, he would probably have already become her son-in-law.


    Her mother asked quite a few questions in a row, making Huang Meiniang roll his eyes.


    What did his mother mean? Was she trying to enrage Li Laifu?


    She said snappily: "Mother, this is different from the past. Why can''t he, a wanted criminal, do it? He dares to do something like poison, not to mention hacking at me. "


    "That''s true. He looked pretty good in the past, but I didn''t expect him to become like this. Luckily you haven''t married him yet, otherwise, you would have been dragged down by him."


    "Isn''t that..." Huang Meiniang nodded in deep thought, "Hurry up and see when you can get a doctor. "If you don''t come, my arm will be crippled."


    She felt the wound growing more and more painful, and she could barely hold on.


    Her mother said oh twice and repeatedly urged Huang Meiniang to sit properly. She would go and come back soon.


    She had only taken two steps when the village doctors were called over. She quickly went up to them and asked the doctor to help her daughter take a look.


    The doctor acknowledged, and quickly walked to Huang Meiniang''s side. Seeing her blood-stained sleeves, he frowned, and asked Huang Meiniang to let go.


    Huang Meiniang listened to the doctor and slowly let go of her hand. Blood immediately gushed out from the wound, she cried out in pain and anxiously asked the doctor, was there anything wrong with her hand?


    The doctor used scissors to cut the fabric around the wound, exposing the hideous wound. Seeing the deep wound, he was also taken aback.


    In order to make Huang Meiniang feel better, he quickly scattered the hemostatic powder on the wound, sprinkled the entire bottle of powder on the wound, and stopped the bleeding. He then quickly took out a bandage and bandaged the wound, telling Huang Meiniang that she would not be able to touch the water until this wound had healed.


    Huang Meiniang nodded, and then asked the doctor, was there anything wrong with her hand?


    The doctor said not to let the wound touch the water as long as it is okay, but the wound is too deep, and will leave a scar when it is healed.


    Hearing that, Huang Meiniang became anxious, "Then ¡­ Is there any way to remove the scar? " As a girl who loved beauty, she didn''t want to have ugly scars on her body.


    The doctor sighed and said he had no choice.


    The conditions were limited, how could he have any medicine to dispel the scar?


    He exhorted Huang Meiniang, who had a gloomy complexion, to leave behind the blood medicine and took a bit more medical fees before leaving.


    After the doctor left, Huang Meiniang told her mother to close the door and not come in. She had something to tell her.


    Her mother saw that Huang Meiniang''s expression was serious, so she answered and immediately went to close the door. After closing the door, she ran back to Huang Meiniang''s side, and asked what was the matter?


    Huang Meiniang lightly touched the wound on her arm, and a ruthless look flashed across her eyes. She said softly: "Just now, I never wanted him to let me go with him, and in order to not anger him, I hurt him again. I pretended to consider for an entire night, and told him to come find me again tomorrow ¡­." Once she said that, her mother jumped up in anger and started cursing.


    "F * ck off, he''s a wanted criminal. How could he have the nerve to take you away? Follow him, we''ll never see the light of day." Her mother glanced at Huang Meiniang, afraid that she would follow Li Laifu there, and hurriedly advised her, "Meiniang, don''t be stupid. If you follow him, your life will be over, do you understand?" Li Laifu was a wanted criminal, he was destined to hide and seek. She did not want her daughter to follow him and lead a life of exile.


    Besides, if anyone found out that her daughter had gone off with a wanted criminal, how could she talk about their family behind their back?!


    Just because of this point, she couldn''t even let you follow Li Laifu.


    "Mother, do you think I''m such a fool? If I was that kind of person, I would have already left with him. How could I say that I would consider it for an entire night? " "In order to not let Li Laifu take me away, Mother should secretly go to the yamen to report to County Magistrate and tell him that you have seen Li Laifu, the fugitive, and have him send constables to arrest him."


    If she did not send Li Laifu to jail, she would feel uneasy, afraid that he would come back one day to kill her.


    When she heard that they were going to the yamen, her mother became a bit frightened. She was just like the ordinary people; she was afraid to go to the yamen. She felt that it was a scary place.


    My girl, you don''t even know if Li Laifu will come here or not, why don''t you ask your father to tell the village chief, and for him to tell the villagers, and for them to prepare themselves? If Li Laifu appears, the villagers will capture him and send him to the South Yamen.


    Huang Meiniang thought about it, and felt that this method was possible. As long as she could catch Li Laifu, anything was fine.


    "Mother, when you asked Father to speak to the Village Chief, tell him what happened a bit more seriously. That way, the Village Chief will be even more attentive, do you understand?"


    "Then... "What should I say?"


    Huang Meiniang came close to her mother''s ears and told her mother all of her thoughts.


    When her mother heard this, she nodded repeatedly. After she finished listening, she hurriedly ran out to find her husband.


    The corner of Huang Meiniang''s mouth twitched, and she softly said, "Li Laifu, if you dare come tomorrow, I will definitely make it so that you won''t be able to return."


    If Huang Meiniang dared to kill her, she would not take revenge, and would not be Huang Meiniang.


    She was a person who would take revenge no matter what. Whoever dared to provoke her, just wait for her revenge!


    Li Laifu never would have thought that not only would Huang Meiniang not take his threats to heart, she would also have someone wait for him and drag him into the prison.


    If he had thought of this, he would not let Huang Meiniang go so easily.

 C199 Grab

    The morning of the next day, Li Laifu once again carried his blade to look for Huang Meiniang. He went to the vicinity of the Huang Family mansion, and seeing that there was no one there, he boldly knocked on the door.


    He knocked for a while, but before the door even opened, he shouted towards it, "Meiniang, I''m here, quickly open the door." After shouting, he looked around again, afraid that others would be shocked.


    Hearing Li Laifu''s shout, Huang Meiniang''s heart skipped a beat. She quietly ran over to find her parents, and told them to hide themselves well. When she pulled Li Laifu into the kitchen, they would secretly call people to capture him.


    Her parents nodded their heads in fear and trepidation. They told her to be careful and not reveal any flaws.


    Huang Meiniang replied and relaxed, she extended her hand and fixed her skirt, revealing a proper smile, then went to open the door for Li Laifu.


    She opened the door slightly and saw Li Laifu outside. She quickly shouted, "Come in, quickly come in." She endured the fear in her heart, and without waiting for Li Laifu to nod her head, she pulled him in, and shut the door with a "peng" sound, "Have you eaten breakfast yet? "I haven''t finished my breakfast yet. If you still haven''t eaten, why don''t you come and eat with me!"


    Li Laifu rubbed his stomach that was a little dry. He came to find Huang Meiniang in a rush, and he had indeed not eaten breakfast yet. His breakfast was fast, so he did not waste any time.


    Hearing that, a look of satisfaction flashed past Huang Meiniang''s eyes, she then pulled Li Laifu into the kitchen and thoughtfully helped him fill up a bowl of porridge, gave him a few pancakes, and told him to quickly eat, and after eating they left.


    It had been several days since Li Laifu had such a good breakfast. He swallowed his saliva, lowered his head, and began to wolf it down.


    "Slow down, no need to rush. There''s still more!" She lightly patted Li Laifu''s back, telling him not to be in such a hurry to eat it, and not to swallow it.


    Just her gentle and petty actions caused Li Laifu''s heart to be moved. He nodded twice, slowing down his eating of breakfast.


    He raised his head, looked at Huang Meiniang, and asked vaguely, "Why didn''t I see your parents?"


    "Oh? They! She went to work in the fields early in the morning. " When she said this, she glanced outside the window and saw her parents walking out with their feet on the ground. Her heart was pounding, afraid that Li Laifu would notice, so she guided him and asked, "Come, where are we going?"


    Hearing that, Li Laifu happily explained his plan. Huang Meiniang nodded his head in agreement, praising his idea.


    "Is that so? I think it''s pretty good too. " Li Laifu grinned happily, "Wait a few more years, after the limelight has passed, we can come back and see your parents. We can also bring your parents over to stay with us."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Huang Meiniang acknowledged her presence and quickly finished the porridge in her bowl, then stood up and said: Laifu, eat slowly. If it''s not enough, there''s more in the pot.


    She acted too naturally, so Li Laifu didn''t see through her trick at all. He nodded, vaguely telling her to hurry up and go.


    Huang Meiniang gave him another deep look, then lifted her leg to leave. The moment she returned to her room, she quickly closed the door, and even stepped onto the door. After confirming that it was safe, she slumped against the door.


    I hope father and mother can quickly bring people back and capture Li Laifu.


    After a while, he heard Li Laifu''s shout, "Meiniang, are you done accepting them? "Put it away properly, let''s go!"


    How did he finish it so quickly?


    Huang Meiniang climbed up from the ground and replied with a steady voice, "Almost there, just wait for me a bit longer." She was feeling anxious. Why aren''t her parents back yet?


    Li Laifu arrived at the door to Huang Meiniang''s room, pushed the door open but did not. He shouted again, "Meiniang, why are you locking the door?"


    Huang Meiniang secretly took a deep breath and walked away from the door, then said: "I''m looking for my money, I don''t have time to open the door, wait a moment." She deliberately dragged out the case she had placed under the bed with such force that Li Laifu could hear it. She thought she was really taking the money, "Laifu, do you have a lot of silver with you? Is it enough for us? "


    Li Laifu tilted his ears, and upon hearing the sound, he truly thought that Huang Meiniang was inside taking out some silver, and said in distress: "I don''t have much silver on me, how much silver do you have?" From time to time, he would give Huang Meiniang some silver. He didn''t know if she had spent it or had saved it.


    Huang Meiniang continuously counted through her copper coins. After a while, she said: "I also don''t have much silver here, it''s only thirty silver." She was not so stupid as to reveal all her possessions.


    "Then take them all with you!"


    The moment he said that, the courtyard door opened with a bang, and he heard Huang Meiniang''s father''s words.


    "Quick, he''s in the house."


    A group of people holding shovels, hoes and sticks ran in, all of them glaring at Li Laifu fiercely.


    Huang Meiniang''s heart instantly dropped, and she shouted with a choked voice: "Father, quickly come and save me!" Father and Mother had finally brought someone back, if not for that, Li Laifu would definitely become suspicious.


    She quickly put away her silver and pushed the box in. Feeling that there was nothing wrong, she lightly sighed.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Laifu did not understand anything. He angrily took out the blade in his arms, and slashed on the door of Huang Meiniang''s room.


    "Huang Meiniang you bitch, get out here right now." Unexpectedly, he was still tricked by that bitch Huang Meiniang, he ¡­ Even if he were to die, he would drag her down with him.


    Looking at the door that was constantly shaking, Huang Meiniang was so scared that she shrunk into a ball, afraid that Li Laifu would break through the door and run in to cut her down.


    "Father... "Father, quickly come in and capture him. He''s going to kill me."


    Huang Meiniang''s father looked at the blade in Li Laifu''s hand and became a little terrified. He raised his head and shouted, "Li Laifu, hurry up and come out. After shouting, she turned around to look at Village Chief Huang, "Village Chief, the fugitive is over there. Let''s hurry over and capture him, send him to the yamen. County Magistrate will definitely praise our village for getting rid of him."


    Village Chief Huang looked around at the villagers and felt that their chances of winning were quite high. He nodded and said, "Okay, everyone go and grab him. Be careful of the sabre in his hand."


    When Li Laifu saw this, he gave up on cutting down the doors. He turned around and looked at the villagers with a fiendish look, and waved his blade with all his might, "Come, you guys go ahead, chop one for each, chop two for each one. Let''s see who has the best luck." Barefooted people were not afraid of shoes. If he lost everything, how could he be afraid of them?


    Seeing Li Laifu''s fierce look, everyone in the village felt fear in their hearts.


    If this continues, Li Laifu will have to escape. Huang Meiniang''s father rolled her eyes and instigated the villagers, "Don''t be afraid, our weapons chief, he won''t be able to get near us." With that said, she would even swing the rod in her hand and attack Li Laifu.


    Li Laifu looked at the stick that was smashing down at him, and dodged for a bit. After dodging it, the anger in his heart burned even more, "Good, good, good, good. After he finished speaking, he quickly rushed toward Huang Meiniang''s father, "Your daughter was deceived by me to such an extent that I couldn''t find her to take revenge, so I can only look for you, your father, to avenge her."


    "Ah ¡­" Quick... "Quick, stop him..." Seeing Li Laifu rushing towards him with no regards to his life, Huang Meiniang''s father was so scared that he wanted to run, but there were too many of them to run away.


    When he previously saw Li Laifu''s honest look, he did not expect him to be so fierce.


    He really couldn''t judge a book by its cover! His family was also deceived by his appearance.


    The people in the village were also shocked, the weapons in their hands uncontrollably dropped, as they smashed into Li Laifu''s body.


    Li Laifu was not even afraid of being beaten up, he gritted his teeth and endured the pain, quickly running in front of Huang Meiniang''s father, raising her blade and slashing at him.


    Huang Meiniang''s father looked at the blade that was swinging at him, and sat down on the ground in shock, causing Li Laifu''s first blade strike to miss.


    He was somewhat unwilling and prepared to make a second cut.


    At this moment, someone threw a stick at his wrist, causing his hand to feel pain. The knife in his hand fell to the ground with a clang.


    At this time, Huang Meiniang''s father''s movements were extremely fast, he reached out to grab the blade, and ruthlessly slashed at Li Laifu''s calf.


    After this cut, Li Laifu cried out in pain.


    His knees gave out, and he collapsed onto the ground, hugging his injured leg, curled up and howling in pain.


    Huang Meiniang''s father gasped for breath, and shouted at Li Laifu who was on the ground, "Cut, cut ¡­ Cut, cut me, aren''t you fierce? " If he didn''t move so quickly, her head would have been chopped off.


    Li Laifu is so ruthless!


    "Stop shouting, take a rope and tie him up, don''t let him escape." Huang Village Chief gave Huang Meiniang''s father a light push. Huang Meiniang''s father responded with a grunt, then ran into the house to find two ropes and knocked on Huang Meiniang''s door, "Meiniang, it''s alright, we''ve already caught Li Laifu, you can come out now."


    Finished speaking, he did not care about Huang Meiniang coming out, holding onto the rope, he ran to Li Laifu and tied him up with the village people.


    During this time, even if Li Laifu wanted to struggle, he was suppressed.


    Huang Meiniang''s father looked at Li Laifu who was tied up like a dumpling, and spat at him: "Pah! "Run away, run away! Let''s see how you can run now!"


    "Even as a ghost, I won''t let you family off. Just you wait." Li Laifu''s body could not move, but he could still speak.


    "Come, I''ll wait." Huang Meiniang''s father fearlessly returned the favor.


    Huang Village Chief frowned as he looked at the wound on Li Laifu''s leg, "The wound on his leg needs to be bandaged. If we let him die, we would be the killers."


    Huang Meiniang''s father felt that this made sense, so he immediately ran over to find Huang Meiniang and ask her if she could use the Blood Stopping Powder to bandage Li Laifu up.


    After helping Li Laifu bandage the wound, the Huang Clan Village''s people pushed Li Laifu to the yamen.


    Li Qingling did not know about any of this. At the moment, she was looking at Li Qingfu and Li Bao Zhu who were making a ruckus at her home the past few days with an expressionless face.

 C200 lochia

    Li Qingling stared for a while, causing Li Qingfu and Li Bao Zhu to shiver. Then, she started to speak, "You guys come here every day and cause trouble, is there any meaning? "Hmm?" These few days, every day at dawn, he would come to his house to make a ruckus, causing her to be unable to sleep properly.


    Seeing that, Liu Zhimo wanted to chase them away, but he stopped them.


    Everyone sympathized with the weak, of all people, only Li Qingfu and Li Bao Zhu were left in Old Lee. If they made any more moves, they would inevitably leave an impression of their viciousness, and cause others to say some nasty words behind their backs.


    Moreover, he still had to continue with the exam, and this matter definitely could not leave a stain on him.


    After this incident, Li Qingfu knew that Li Qingling was not someone to be trifled with. He did not dare to go against Li Qingling directly, as he hid behind Li Bao Zhu and replied, "If you do not release my grandfather and grandmother, then I ¡­ We come here every day to mess with you. "


    He never would have thought that when he returned from a trip with his sister to his grandfather''s house, there would be such a huge change. His father had escaped somewhere, and his grandparents were sent to jail.


    He asked around for the reason and felt that it was Li Qingling''s fault. If not for Li Qingling, his family would not have ended up like this.


    It was only a fish that died from poison, did Li Qingling really need to report it to the officials?


    Her thoughts were too vicious to do such a thing.


    Li Qingling knocked on the door frame of the courtyard, coldly snorted, "Li Qingfu, if you have the ability, come out and tell me, a man, hiding behind a little girl, what is it?" She planned to use this opportunity to finish off Li Qingfu and Li Bao Zhu.


    They had been making trouble at the door everyday, seriously disturbing Liu Zhimo''s studies.


    He was in the midst of a nervous retest, and she could not allow these external factors to affect him.


    Li Qingfu''s heart madly jumped for a moment when he was called out, and he said with his head held high: "Wouldn''t it be too shameful if you told me to come out as soon as I came out?" As a man, how could he listen to that malicious woman, Li Qingling?


    "I think you''re a coward, so you can only hide behind a woman."


    "Nonsense, you''re the coward!" When Li Qingfu heard this, he was shocked, he immediately came out from behind Li Bao Zhu and stared at Li Qingling while shouting, "I just don''t want to see you, that''s all. Seeing such a malicious person like you, I feel so disgusted that I want to vomit."


    Yes, that''s right, he was not a coward!


    Li Qingling pursed his lips and laughed, his face carrying a ridiculing smile, "Since it''s like that, then let''s settle the score!" After being in a ruckus with them for so many days, it was time to settle the score.


    Otherwise, they really thought she was afraid of them.


    Li Qingfu held his hands together and looked at Li Qingling with wide eyes, "Then it''s settled! "In any case, you are the murderer who sent your grandparents to prison. If you have such a malicious heart, you will definitely receive your retribution." He was waiting for Li Qingling''s retribution.


    Li Qingling clapped his hands towards Li Qingfu, "Good, it''s good that you have courage, but the thing I am most afraid of is that you lack courage, so you took the chance to escape." After saying that, she turned around and called Li Qingning over. After Li Qingning ran out, she said: "Ning Ning, go and invite Cun Zhangyeye over, say that I have something to talk to him about."


    It would be best to leave this matter to the Village Head.


    "Alright!" Li Qingning replied as she jumped up and ran out of the room.


    She was also annoyed by Li Qingfu and Li Bao Zhu. If not because she was afraid of her sister scolding her, she would have sent Black and White out to scare them.


    "You ¡­ What did you call the Village Head here for? " The current Li Qingling was no longer the Li Qingling that they could bully as they wished. She felt that his breath was short in front of her, and did not dare to speak loudly anymore.


    Li Qingling glanced at Li Bao Zhu, not knowing whether Li Bao Zhu had been worrying too much over the past few days, but he felt that she had become thinner, and that she looked better.


    "Won''t we know when Cun Zhangyeye comes? "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "I... I''m not in a hurry. "


    Li Bao Zhu glanced at Li Qingling, pulled his hand and whispered to him, "I wonder what kind of trick Li Qingling is planning, why don''t we go home first?" Looking at Li Qingling''s pair of cold eyes, her heart shuddered. He was afraid that Li Qingling would do something that they couldn''t deal with.


    Her grandparents and father had already died in Li Qingling''s hands, let alone her and her little brother.


    If they weren''t careful, she and her brother would also have fallen into Li Qingling''s trap.


    Originally, Li Qingfu was a little terrified, upon hearing Li Bao Zhu''s words, he immediately nodded his head, "Then let''s go home first, and come back tomorrow." He wanted to find trouble for Li Qingling, and if she wasn''t, he would be happy.


    Who told her to be so cruel and hurt his family?


    All he could do was give her a little trouble.


    "Hurry up and leave." Li Bao Zhu saw Li Qingfu nod his head, sighed in his heart, then pulled Li Qingfu by the hand and ran away.


    Seeing Li Bao Zhu had followed Li Qingfu, Li Qingling did not mind. If she could run away, she would not be able to run away from the monk, nor the temple. She would wait for the village chief to come here and ask the village chief to look for Li Bao Zhu to tell him.


    If the Village Head was useless, she would think of another way.


    Li Qingling stood at the entrance of the courtyard for a moment, then turned and went back into the kitchen.


    Liu Zhimo who was preparing breakfast raised his head and looked at her, smiling: "Have you left?"


    "En, I was scared away when I heard that the village chief was about to arrive." Li Qingling looked into the pot and saw the golden cornbread in the sky. She smiled and sat on the chair and started a fire.


    She suddenly said before she went to bed last night that she wanted to eat tortillas, but he remembered.


    She was very happy to be doted on so attentively.


    The unhappiness he had from Li Bao Zhu and Li Qingfu had also disappeared like the wind.


    Liu Zhimo turned the cornbread over and whispered, "Wait a little longer, we''ll be able to eat it soon." Judging from her appearance, he could tell that she was hungry.


    "Alright ¡­" Li Qingling replied lightly and lowered the temperature of the fire. Smelling the fragrance of the corn, he could not help but swallow his saliva, "It''s really fragrant."


    He grinned.


    Her appearance was like a greedy Li Qingning, just like a child.


    He scooped out the cornbread, picked one up with his chopsticks and blew on it, then placed it next to her mouth, "Have a look and see if it tastes good."


    Li Qingling moaned and took a bite. The crispy and fragrant corn cake filled her mouth and she nodded, giving him a thumbs up, saying it was delicious.


    His craftsmanship was becoming better and better.


    "I''ll do it myself." She swallowed the corn in her mouth and tried to take the chopsticks and eat them herself.


    He avoided her movements and insisted on feeding her.


    She couldn''t force him, so she could only helplessly nod her head.


    He dotingly fed her a corncake, leaned over and kissed her on the lips before asking her if she wanted more?


    "I''ll eat later." She shook her head and refused. She was too embarrassed to eat alone in the kitchen.


    He grunted, stood up and carried the corn cake to the dining room, while Li Qingling followed him with the bowl and chopsticks.


    Just as they placed their things down, Li Qingning returned with the village chief.


    Before she could even enter the house, she shouted loudly, Big Sister, Cun Zhangyeye is here.


    When Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo heard him, they quickly walked out. When they saw the village chief, they greeted him with a smile and asked him if he had breakfast.


    "Eat, eat ¡­" The Village Head clasped his hands behind his back and nodded his head.


    Just as he finished his breakfast, Li Qingning came over. Hearing the reason for her visit, he immediately followed.


    "Sit in that room." Li Qingling brought the village head into the hall and poured him a cup of tea. He pushed it to and said, "Cun Zhangyeye, I''ve come to find you today because I have something to tell you."


    Without waiting for her to speak, the Village Chief asked, was it about Li Bao Zhu and Li Qingfu?


    Li Qingling nodded his head, "Indeed it is, you should know that Zhi Moge has been anxiously studying during this period, preparing for the next round of examinations. However, Sister Jewel and Qing Fu have been making a ruckus at the entrance everyday, making Brother Mo unable to study, this ¡­." She let out a small sigh, "Cun Zhangyeye, can I trouble you to tell them not to cause trouble again? This is not good for everyone."


    Hearing that, the village chief''s face became serious, Li Bao Zhu''s and the rest''s actions had affected Liu Zhimo, it was a huge matter.


    They were still waiting for Liu Zhimo to become a High Scholar and a Scholar!


    It would be a glorious thing if a scholar were to appear in the village.


    Just for that, he had to explain everything to Li Bao Zhu and Li Qingfu!


    "Sure, I''ll go find them later and have a good talk with them." After agreeing, the village chief looked at Liu Zhimo again, "He Mo, do you have confidence in taking the next exam?"


    Liu Zhimo laughed and said: This matter can''t be determined, as long as you use your full strength, it''s good!


    "Indeed." The village chief sighed. He held the teacup and slowly drank the tea before reaching out and patting Liu Zhimo on the shoulder: "Review well, Cun Zhangyeye thinks highly of you."


    In the entire village, Liu Zhimo was the one who knew how to read the most.


    If that was the case, he would have to put out a few more firecrackers to celebrate.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged, "I will work hard." For this family, he had to become a High Scholar.


    "Good, good, good. You''re quite ambitious." The village chief stood up and said with a smile, "I won''t bother you guys any longer, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling accompanied the village chief to the courtyard entrance and spoke at the same time: "Cun Zhangyeye, take care."


    As soon as he said that, he heard Zeng Ironhead call out to Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling''s heart skipped a beat, he walked forward a few steps and urgently asked Zeng Tietou what was going on.


    Could something have happened at chicken farm?


    Only then did he laugh and say that Li Laifu had been captured and sent to prison.

 C201 WARNING

    Hearing that, Li Qingling was startled, "This ¡­. What was going on? Where was he caught? " She was still troubled over where to find Li Laifu. He didn''t expect to hear the news of him being captured. This was really ¡­


    Zeng Tie scratched his head and revealed what had happened with a chuckle.


    Li Laifu had poisoned a pond full of fish and now that he was caught, it could be said that he deserved it.


    After hearing it, Li Qingling really did not know what to say. He, a wanted criminal, did not hide properly and dared to come back to threaten others.


    From the looks of it, he had truly fallen for Huang Meiniang. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have taken the risk to come back and find her.


    It''s just that Huang Meiniang probably didn''t care about him at all. If she did, she wouldn''t have let anyone kidnap him and bring him to the yamen.


    Not only did he not bring Huang Meiniang away, he had also put himself in prison.


    If she saw it with her own eyes, she would definitely tell Li Laifu that she deserved it.


    "Alright, I understand. Uncle Zeng, you can go and busy yourself first!"


    "En!" Zeng Tie turned around and left.


    The Village Chief let out a sigh and said, "Who can the heavens spare in the cycle of reincarnation? If we do too many bad things, we will be met with retribution. " He waved towards Li Qingling, "Go in and eat breakfast, there''s no need to send me off."


    He didn''t think that Liu Zhimo would reply him, and walk away with his hands behind his back?


    Li Qingling closed the courtyard door, and turned to look at Liu Zhimo, "Li Laifu has been captured, will Old Li and Mrs. Liu let him out?"


    Li Laifu had already been caught and it was impossible for him to keep them, so it was very likely that they would be released.


    Liu Zhimo held Li Qingling''s hand and said: "It''s fine, even if they come out, they won''t be able to create any big waves." At most, they would only come to cause trouble.


    Although that was the case, Li Qingling was still a little worried in his heart.


    Sometimes, when people went crazy, they would do something that no one could say for sure.


    Seeing her frown, he stopped and reached out to stroke her brow, "You, this hasn''t happened yet, you''re already frowning from worry. What''s the matter? With me blocking you, you don''t have to worry so much, okay?"


    What he wanted to see was her carefree, smiling face every day, not her frown and frown.


    Li Qingling was afraid that Liu Zhimo would worry about her, so she did not dare frown anymore. He smiled and said to him, "Then I will hide behind you!"


    "Alright, leave it to me in advance. You just have to give me good food and sleep."


    Hearing this, she couldn''t help but laugh as she rolled her eyes at him, asking him if he planned on treating her like a pig to be raised.


    He held her hand and slowly walked into the house. "I have such a plan." Unfortunately, she couldn''t eat much. She was thin.


    "You''re not going to just kill me because you want to feed me, are you?"


    When he heard this, he paused for a moment before replying, "I can''t kill him. I have to wait until next year." When he thought of next year, his heart burned with passion.


    She didn''t know how hard it was for him to hug her to sleep every night.


    If not for the thought that she was still young and would hurt him, he probably would have eaten her.


    At first, Li Qingling did not understand what he meant. After thinking for a while, he finally understood what he meant.


    In the middle of the day, he ¡­ What was he thinking? Seriously ¡­


    He''s getting bad.


    "I''m here ¡­" Liu Zhimo turned his head to look at her, and smiled with the corner of his mouth, "What''s wrong?"


    "Your skin has thickened." Where did that blushing guy go?


    "Well taught."


    "..." There was nothing to talk about that day ¡­


    The atmosphere on Li Qingling''s side was warm, while the Old Lee was the complete opposite.


    The village chief advised Li Qingfu and Li Bao to stop messing around at Li Qingling''s house. Just as he finished speaking, Li Qingfu flew into a rage.


    "Impossible, my grandparents haven''t returned for a day. I''ll go to their door and cause trouble until they come back."


    His family life was so miserable, why was Li Qingling able to live in peace?


    He felt indignant in his heart ¡­


    If he did not live a good life, Li Qingling could forget about getting along well.


    The village chief looked at the furious Li Qingfu, and frowned, "Qing Fu, if this continues, what benefits do you get? You know that this wasn''t Xiao Ling''s fault at all, it was all done by your father. "


    If Li Laifu had not done such a malicious thing, Li Qingling would not have wanted to teach him a lesson.


    He truly felt that Old Li''s family was like a mouse poop, ruining their village''s reputation.


    Since they were the same ancestor, he couldn''t even chase them away if he wanted to.


    "How is it not Li Qingling''s fault? If she did not insist on sending Father to prison, would my grandfather and grandmother have been able to go in?" Li Qingfu waved his hand vigorously, and scolded angrily: "Village Chief, if you want to speak up for Li Qingling, then go back quickly, I don''t want to hear it."


    Humph... Everyone in the village benefited from Li Qingling, as they all sided with her.


    In a split second, the Village Chief''s face darkened. This Li Qingfu had also been taught ill by Old Li and the others, hence they did not differentiate between right and wrong.


    Even if she helped him wholeheartedly, she wouldn''t receive any gratitude.


    To put it bluntly, he was an ingrate.


    Qing Fu, you cause trouble at Xiao Ling''s house everyday, disturbing Mo Ji who is studying seriously, he doesn''t care about you, if he does, then you have to go and accompany your grandparents. The village chief threatened Li Qingfu in a low voice, "Don''t take the tolerance of Zhi Mo and the others as a form of bullying. When they stop enduring you, it''ll be too late for you to cry."


    Seeing Li Qingfu''s frightened expression, the village chief seized the opportunity to continue, "If you don''t believe me, you can think of your father. Didn''t Mo give your father a chance to do so in the beginning? I gave it to you, but your father didn''t cherish it and continued to act rashly.


    Liu Zhimo and the others were not easy to bully, they could bear with it, after all Li Qingfu and Li Bao Zhu had messed around for a few days, it could be considered as having a good temper.


    "I... I didn''t do anything, what right does Liu Zhimo have to send me in? " Li Qingfu did not want to lower his head in front of the village chief.


    "It''s not like you don''t know that his ink is at the top of our rankings, how much County Magistrate values him, if County Magistrate finds out that you mess around every day in front of people''s doors, making it difficult for them to learn his ink, if it''s all because of this, and you fail the examinations, wouldn''t it be your fault?" Would County Magistrate teach you a lesson? " He had heard that the good results of the student examination would help the County Magistrate. If Zhui Mo wanted Li Qingfu to stay in prison for two days and teach him a lesson, the County Magistrate would definitely help him.


    When Li Qingfu heard the Village Chief''s words, his face turned even paler.


    He just didn''t want Li Qingling to be that easy to get by, so how could he think about it?


    The village chief glanced at Li Qingfu, then turned to Li Bao Zhu, "Bao Zhu, your grandparents are not at home. As your big sister, you should shoulder the responsibility of educating your little brother, and not follow him around." He was truly speechless towards these two siblings.


    This pair of brother and sister are not inferior to Li Qingling, the third brother and sister!


    Seeing the morals of these two siblings, he had to properly educate his grandson and granddaughter so that they wouldn''t grow crooked. If this person grew crooked, it would be easy for him to cause trouble, and it would also easily harm his family.


    If one wanted a harmonious family, then their descendants would be able to accomplish anything in the future. If one wanted a wife, they must marry a virtuous person. Otherwise, their descendants would all be harmed.


    ''s entire family knew about it. A lesson, a proper lesson!


    Li Baozhu was scolded by the village chief. Her hands were wrapped around the corner of her clothes as she lowered her head, not daring to utter a sound.


    Her little brother had never listened to her, so how could she possibly educate him?


    It was also her brother who suggested to go to Li Qingling''s house to cause trouble. She ¡­ She went with her brother.


    The village chief sighed in his heart. He knew that Li Bao Zhu couldn''t make any decisions, and he told her so to let her know that she shouldn''t listen to Li Qingfu. As his big sister, she should have her own opinions.


    "I''ll tell you guys another piece of news." The village chief looked at Li Bao Zhu, then looked at Li Qingfu who was looking up at him, "Your father has been captured and sent to jail."


    With that said, Li Qingfu and Li Bao Zhu looked at the Village Chief in shock and asked him what was going on. How did their father get caught? Were they taken away by the bailiffs?


    How did dad get caught so quickly? Why isn''t he hiding?


    He was captured just like that. When would he be able to come out?


    "I''m not too sure about the specifics, but I just heard them from someone else." The village chief paused for a moment before explaining the whole situation.


    After Li Qingfu and Li Bao Zhu heard this, their faces turned ugly.


    Never would they have thought that their father, would actually go and find that Huang Meiniang, would be caught by the Huang Family Village and sent to the yamen.


    Was that Huang Meiniang so important to him? It was so important that he would come to her regardless of her own safety.


    If he hadn''t run back to her, he wouldn''t have been caught.


    They had been thinking innocently, waiting for his life to be settled, waiting for it to fade a little, and then coming back to take them to live with him.


    However, they never would have thought that this idea of theirs would never come true.


    Their father was in jail.


    If he hadn''t been their father, they really would have said they deserved it.


    "Village... Cun Zhangyeye, my father has been captured, will my grandfather and grandmother be able to come back? " Li Qingfu nervously looked at the village chief, his tone also carrying politeness.


    The village chief shook his head and said he wasn''t sure.


    Li Qingfu lowered his head in disappointment. His grandparents had gone in, and even his father had gone in.


    Although he knew about this, he couldn''t help him in any way.


    He ¡­ He was still too weak to do anything.


    "Okay, I''ve said all that needs to be said. You two should think it over carefully. I''ll go back first."


    The village chief didn''t wait for Li Qingfu and Li Bao Zhu to react and quickly left.


    When the Village Chief left, Li Bao Zhu nervously looked at Li Qingfu and asked him quietly, "Grandpa, will your grandmother come back?"


    Li Qingfu said he did not know, but after he finished, he went back to his room.


    They did not expect that at night, Old Li and Mrs. Liu would come back. It was just that their appearances startled the siblings.

 C202 frightened

    In the middle of the night, Li Qingfu and Li Bao Zhu were already asleep, but they only woke up when they heard the knock on the door.


    Li Bao Zhu was a little scared in his heart, he ran over to look for Li Qingfu, grabbed his hand, and asked him what he should do.


    Although Li Qingfu was also a little afraid in his heart, he was the only boy in the family.


    "Let me see who it is that is knocking on the door." He whispered into Li Baochao''s ear. Then he went to the corner of the yard and grabbed a carrying pole. Then, he gently and quietly opened the gate and ran to the entrance of the courtyard.


    He was the light of the moon. Through the crack in the door, he looked out, but the man was standing in the darkness, and for a moment he could not see who was standing there.


    He gripped the carrying pole tightly, considering if he should yell for help to scare the people outside.


    However, before he could utter these words, he heard someone speaking from outside.


    "Old man, Qing Fu and the rest aren''t back yet are they?"


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" The door was locked from the inside, so how could he not be at home? They were too asleep to hear our knocking on the door, so go and knock a few more times. "


    "That''s true..." Mrs. Liu raised her hand and knocked on the door again, "Good grandson, your grandpa and grandma are back, quickly get up and open the door."


    When Li Qingfu heard the voices of Old Li and Mrs. Liu, he was excited. His grandparents had returned, he did not expect that they had returned.


    He turned around and called into the room, "Big sister, grandpa and grandma are back. Hurry and come out." With that, he threw away the carrying pole in his hand and quickly opened the courtyard door.


    The moment he opened the door and saw Old Li and Mrs. Liu''s aged look, he was immediately shocked.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Old Li bent his waist, held his mouth and began to cough loudly.


    During his time in the prison, he had a bad time with Mrs. Liu. He was worried about fear, and had nothing to eat.


    "Grandpa, are you sick?" Li Qingfu ran out and held Old Li''s hands, his face full of worry.


    Come to think of it, although Li Qingfu was a very arrogant and despotic person, and had been spoiled by his delicate personality, this guy was still a little filial.


    Before Old Li could reply, Mrs. Liu heard the sound of a big door opening from next door. She hurriedly pushed at Li Qingfu, "Quick, quickly, help your grandfather in." She did not want people to make fun of her.


    Li Qingfu heard it too, he nodded and supported Old Li, carefully returning home.


    Once they returned back to the living room, Li Bao Zhu poured for Old Li and Mrs. Liu a cup of water, letting them drink some water.


    Old Li and Mrs. Liu walked back the whole way, and they had already coughed loudly a long time ago. The two of them picked up the water and gulped it down, and after finishing it, they got Li Bao Zhu to pour them another bowl.


    Li Bao Zhu acknowledged and quickly brought two bowls of water over for Old Li and Mrs. Liu to drink.


    When they were done, would they want it?


    "No need, go and get some food. I''m very hungry." If they hadn''t been so intent on going home, they would have starved to death by now.


    Li Bao Zhu responded, then took the bowl and ran over to the kitchen to cook for Old Li and Old Li.


    Now that her grandparents were back, her backbone was back.


    Li Qingfu sat at the side and looked at Old Li and Mrs. Liu, asking them if they had seen Li Laifu.


    "What?" Qingfu, what did you say? "Explain it to me clearly." Mrs. Liu excitedly held Li Qingfu''s hands, his mind unable to wrap his head around it. He did not understand what Li Qingfu was saying.


    "I heard that father has been imprisoned. Didn''t you see him?" He thought that his grandparents had already met his father, but he never expected that his grandma would have such an expression.


    Hearing that, Mrs. Liu almost couldn''t get up in one breath, "You ¡­. How did your father get caught? Didn''t he escape? " No wonder... No wonder she and the old man had been released. Her son had been taken into custody.


    She had thought that ¡­ She thought that the County Magistrate had shown mercy and taught them a lesson, before letting them go.


    His hand was in''s grasp and it was hurting. Li Qingfu frowned, wanting to shake off Mrs. Liu''s hand, but when he saw Mrs. Liu''s sorrowful expression, he managed to endure it.


    Grandmother is not in a good mood right now. Let her shake hands!


    "I heard that my father went to the Huang Clan Village to look for that woman called Huang Meiniang. He threatened Huang Meiniang to follow him, but didn''t expect that that woman would let the people from the Huang Clan Village capture father and send him to jail."


    At this point, he felt that his father truly deserved this. If he hadn''t come back to find that woman, how could he have been captured?


    He had been thinking of having a stepmother, so he and his sister wouldn''t be able to lead a life. He didn''t expect that the stepmother that his father and father wanted to marry would send him to jail.


    From this, it could be seen that this woman didn''t care about her father at all.


    Only her mother was sincere towards her father. Unfortunately, her father had probably already forgotten about her mother.


    "It''s a sin, it''s a sin, how could that Huang Meiniang be so heartless? They. They were almost married, how could she do that? "


    Mrs. Liu slapped her thigh and howled loudly. She really did not expect that her son would be sent to prison like this.


    Her foolish son was seriously, his life was more important than a woman''s, why would he foolishly come back to look for Huang Meiniang?


    If he went in now, when would he be able to come out?


    Could it be that he would never be able to come out again in this life?


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Liu rolled her eyes, and directly fainted.


    Seeing Mrs. Liu''s body suddenly go soft, Li Qingfu was shocked, "Grandmother ¡­ Grandma, are you alright? " He immediately ran over to catch Mrs. Liu''s body, and started to panic in his heart, "Grandfather, what''s wrong with Grandma? "What''s wrong?"


    Old Li was also shocked. He ran over and pressed his hands against the middle of Mrs. Liu''s body. After a while, Mrs. Liu slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing that she had woken up, Li Qingfu and Old Li heaved a sigh of relief.


    When Mrs. Liu opened her eyes and saw Old Li, her tears flowed down uncontrollably, "Old man, what should we do? If our son goes in, how can we rescue him? " They are commoners who have nothing, what can they use to save their son?


    Old Li coughed a few more times, sighed deeply, and said: "Tomorrow ¡­ Go and beg Liu Zhimo tomorrow! I beg him to say a few good words to County Magistrate and release our son. " Only Liu Zhimo was able to get his son to release him.


    He didn''t have much ability, and that was all he could think of.


    When Li Qingfu heard Old Li''s words, he instantly froze. They had been making a ruckus at Liu Zhimo''s doorstep for the past few days, would he still help?


    He was extremely nervous in his heart ¡­


    "Alright, alright, alright, let''s go and beg Liu Zhimo tomorrow. As long as my son can come back, I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    After being in prison for the past few days, she had finally experienced what torture was, it was truly a place that was worse than death. She had to hurry and save her son so that he wouldn''t suffer inside, truly a place that wasn''t suitable for humans.


    Old Li felt an itch in his throat, and even coughed a few times. After he finished coughing loudly, with a flushed face, he quietly advised Mrs. Liu, "No matter what you hear tomorrow, you must hold it in, you cannot get angry, okay?" If he were to lose his temper, his son would definitely not be able to come back.


    Mrs. Liu nodded her head repeatedly, saying that if she knew, she would hold it in, no matter what happens, she would hold it in.


    As this concerned her son''s safety, she had to endure even if she couldn''t.


    Old Li acknowledged his as he turned around and went back to his chair to sit.


    Just then, Li Bao Zhu finished cooking the porridge and ran over to to have a meal with him.


    Old Li and Mrs. Liu were so hungry that they finished the entire pot of porridge.


    After finishing the porridge, he had Li Baozhu boil hot water for them and bathe them before helping them to sleep.


    Early morning on the next day, not long after Li Qingling woke up, he heard the news that Old Li and Mrs. Liu had returned.


    When she heard this news, she didn''t have much of a reaction. She only nodded her head, indicating that she understood and calmly went to prepare breakfast.


    But before she had finished cooking breakfast, Old Li and Mrs. Liu had already come to find her.


    She looked coldly at Old Li and Mrs. Liu who were kneeling in front of him, and said indifferently: "Do Li Daye and Auntie Li want me to cut off my lifespan?"


    She dodged to the side and stood, not allowing Old Li to kneel in front of her.


    She was not in the habit of making people kneel.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Old Li and Mrs. Liu''s backs froze for a moment, then they shook their heads and said, no, they had only come to ask for her forgiveness.


    "Alright, I''ve already forgiven you. You can leave now."


    She had only just come out of prison and he had already come to her place. She really had had enough.


    They hadn''t asked Liu Zhimo for help yet, so how could they leave so quickly?


    Mrs. Liu took a deep breath, raised her head and looked at Li Qingling, "Xiao Ling, it was grandfather and grandmother''s fault before, can you forgive us?" For the sake of her son, she had to endure it ¡­


    Li Qingling frowned, "Aunty Li, didn''t I say it earlier? I have already forgiven you. " No matter what they were thinking, she didn''t want to bother with them, "You guys should hurry up and leave, I don''t have time to chat with you guys here."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she made them kneel outside, which had a bad effect on their family, she would have closed the courtyard door long ago and shut it so that she wouldn''t be able to see them properly.


    "Xiao Ling, you ¡­ If you can forgive us, then... Can you forgive your Uncle Uncle? "


    So their goal was here, Li Qingling now understood.


    She smiled coldly, "Your family is really funny. This little one comes to my house every day to make a ruckus, and this old one kneels down here to beg for my forgiveness. Are you unhappy that you didn''t make my family restless?" The County Magistrate should lock them up for a longer time, and release them after they head to the capital. It would save them the trouble of coming to her house to cause trouble the moment they come out.

 C203 plead

    When Old Li and Mrs. Liu heard this, their expressions froze. If they did not hear wrongly, Li Qingling meant that Li Bao Zhu had messed with Li Qingfu before.


    It could be seen that Li Qingling was furious.


    This ¡­ What should he do?


    "Xiao Ling, we really know that we were wrong. You have also taught us a lesson, can you forgive your Uncle Uncle?" Mrs. Liu clenched her teeth, continued to shamelessly beg Li Qingling with a low voice.


    In order to let her son come out earlier, no matter how much she hated Li Qingling, she had to lower her head and beg her.


    In the prison, she had regretted her decision long ago. She shouldn''t have gone against Li Qingling''s will.


    If she could endure it, her relationship with Li Qingling wouldn''t be so stiff.


    She really regretted it. After thinking about it while she was still in jail, she definitely could not go head to head with Li Qingling anymore. Otherwise, the ones who would be at a disadvantage would definitely be them.


    She should have realized long ago, that Li Qingling wasn''t the Li Qingling that she could easily beat and scold all those years ago.


    It was a pity that she had been blind for the past few years and could not come to her senses.


    Old Li coughed a few times before stopping, he spoke with a hoarse voice: "Xiao Ling, breaking bones and tendons, although our relationship is not good, but we are still blood-related people, you ¡­ ¡­ Can''t you just forgive your Uncle Uncle for once? "


    He should not have severed the relationship between Li Qingling and the three siblings, and made the relationship between them so awkward. Otherwise, he would be able to enjoy life at home instead of kneeling down and begging Li Qingling for forgiveness.


    Regret, his heart was really regretful ah, but in this world there was no medicine for regret to eat, he was regretful there was no use.


    He did not wish for Li Qingling and his three siblings to leave either. He only wanted to beg Li Qingling to help him and release his son Li Laifu so that he wouldn''t be tortured in the prison.


    When his son came out, he would definitely discipline him properly. He wouldn''t let him do something so foolish again.


    After experiencing this prison, he clearly understood that he had to educate his descendants. Otherwise, his family would have to disperse.


    Li Qingling lowered his eyes and looked at Old Li and Mrs. Liu, and said after a long while: "In this world, not every wrong action of mine can be exchanged for a single word of forgiveness from others." If he didn''t teach his children well, there would naturally be people who would teach them well.


    Since ancient times, it had always been this way.


    "I know, I know, I was wrong. As his father, I didn''t teach him well enough to do such a thing." Old Li said as tears streamed down her face, "When he comes out, I will definitely teach him a good lesson; truly, I will never let him do something like that again."


    It was one thing to teach him a lesson, but he definitely wouldn''t do it a second time.


    "Xiao Ling, Grandma is begging you, please save your Uncle Uncle!" Mrs. Liu knocked her head against Li Qinglian''s body, causing her forehead to become red and swollen.


    It could be seen that she had put in a lot of effort to get Li Qingling to agree to her request.


    Seeing such a shameless person, Li Qingling took a deep breath. Even though they were begging her for forgiveness from the mouth, their actions were threatening her.


    This made her very unhappy.


    "Do you think I''m the one who opened the yamen? If you want to accept criminals, you can accept them. If you want to release them, you can release them? " Li Qingling coldly snorted, "If it''s really like this, then isn''t this world in chaos?"


    Li Laifu had only just been imprisoned, so what kind of lesson had he received? How could she make him come out so soon?


    When he had had enough of teaching him a lesson, he would naturally come out when the time came.


    "Xiao Ling, as long as you ask Mo to tell County Magistrate, County Magistrate will definitely give Mo a little face. You ¡­"


    Before Mrs. Liu could finish her words, she was coldly interrupted by Liu Zhimo, "I''m sorry, I do not have that much face to be able to make the County Magistrate move."


    He walked in front of Li Qingling with big strides, and looked at Old Li and Mrs. Liu coldly.


    He truly admired Old Li''s entire family. This lowly one had finished messing around, the old one had come to cause trouble again, it was truly enough.


    When he saw the ink, Old Li''s and Mrs. Liu''s eyes lit up. Mrs. Liu then begged Liu Zhimo to be merciful and begged the County Magistrate to release Li Laifu.


    Liu Zhimo shook his head, and said straightforwardly: "Aunt, you have truly asked the wrong person, I do not have that much face, to be able to change County Magistrate''s order." A trace of disgust flashed past his eyes, "Aunt Li Daye, please go back, don''t make trouble here so that I can''t study anymore."


    "No no no ink, I know you have a way, you must have a way, I beg you, please save my son, as long as you save my son, I can be your slave." Mrs. Liu moved a few steps, wanting to reach out to grab the bottom of Liu Zhimo''s pants, but she was dodged by Liu Zhimo with a flash.


    He looked at Li Qingling and signaled her to help him up, so that he wouldn''t let her kneel on the ground. If he continued to kneel on the ground, it would affect their family.


    Li Qingling nodded to him, then went to Mrs. Liu''s side and grabbed her arm: "Don''t just stand there and let others see you kneeling, do you think we will do anything to you?" Mrs. Liu had slimmed down a lot, and with a tug from Li Qingling, he had pulled her up.


    She pulled herself up and tried to get down to her knees.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling gritted his teeth in anger. In her two lifetimes, the most shameless person he had ever met was Mrs. Liu.


    "Stand up straight. If you don''t stand up properly, then don''t think that we will help."


    Hearing Li Qingling''s threat, Mrs. Liu immediately stood up straight. Even Old Li slipped away and crawled up from the ground, standing up and looking straight at Li Qingling.


    Seeing them standing properly, Li Qingling''s lips twitched. It really was ¡­


    "Xiao Ling, you ¡­ When will your Uncle Uncle return? " Mrs. Liu looked at Li Qingling with anticipation, "You know that prison isn''t a place for humans to stay at all. It''s better to bring your Uncle Uncle back as soon as possible."


    Li Qingling glanced at Mrs. Liu indifferently, "The decision to release him will depend on County Magistrate, it is not something that I can control." After pausing for a moment, he continued, "Hurry up and go back, don''t cause a ruckus here. If you continue to make a ruckus, the ink will never be able to review it.


    Looking at Li Qingling''s expression carefully, he saw that she did not say anything clearly about when he wanted to go and help him out with his story. Mrs. Liu was really unsure in his heart, she opened his mouth, but before she could even speak, Old Li reached out and tugged at her, telling her not to talk anymore. If she continued, Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo were going to go berserk.


    Mrs. Liu swallowed the words that were about to leave her mouth, pursed her lips, then forced a smile and said, "Let them go back first."


    Li Qingling nodded his head. After Old Li left with Mrs. Liu, he closed the courtyard door with a "peng" sound. Since early in the morning, she had already been troubled by this incident, causing his good mood for the whole day to be ruined.


    Liu Zhimo''s two hands caressed her shoulders, looked into her eyes, and said seriously: "If you encounter such a thing again, don''t carry it all by yourself. Come in and look for me, do you understand?" He was studying in his study and could not hear what was going on outside. Liu Zhirou saw it and ran to the study room to look for him. Only then did he know, "You, you have to remember this every single moment, you are a hubby person, you can rely on him, understand?"


    He suspected that this girl had forgotten about the matter of her marriage. Every time she encountered something, he would carry it on his shoulders and let him see it. It made his heart ache with anger.


    Li Qingling pinched his tensed arms and comforted him: "I know I can handle it myself, so I didn''t want to disturb your training so I didn''t go and wake you up." With such a small matter, she could easily resolve it himself.


    She wasn''t that kind of weak girl. She relied on her husband for everything.


    Normally, if she could solve her own problems, she could do it by herself. There was no need to trouble her.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo took a deep breath in, and looked at her with a sorrowful gaze: "My wife, you''re so capable, you''ll make my husband feel that you''re useless." Would it be good or bad to have such an independent wife?


    She felt sorry for him, but how could he not feel sorry for her?


    "What''s the use of killing a chicken with a blade? Husband, you are very useful! For such a small matter, your wife can take care of it herself. For such a big matter, I will let you take care of it. Rest assured! " Li Qingling smiled as he reached out to pat Liu Zhimo''s face, and when he touched his smooth and tender cheeks, he couldn''t help but stroke his cheeks a few times, "This skin is really good." It made her jealous and envious.


    "..." Was the topic crooked? Liu Zhimo suppressed the corners of his eyes, reached out and grabbed the hand that she was making fun of him, held it tightly and said with a stern expression: "I wish for you, no matter if it''s a big or small matter, to come and tell me, to let me know, okay?" Afraid that she did not understand his thoughts, he added, "I am your husband, and have the right to know these things."


    Seeing his serious face, Li Qingling could only nod his head.


    "Be good now ¡­" Liu Zhimo relaxed his expression, and a smile appeared on his face, he kissed her on the lips, "You haven''t finished breakfast, right? Go ¡­ I''ll do it with you. "


    Li Qingling touched his lips, and after a moment of shock, he dragged Li Qingling into the kitchen, and placed him on a stool to sit down.


    "Zhi Moge, tell me, will they still come back?"


    "Probably." Liu Zhimo replied without turning his head, "It''s fine, when they come, I have my own ways to deal with them."


    Li Qingling acknowledged and said no more, but he was secretly thinking of a way to let Old Li and Mrs. Liu know their difficulties and retreat.


    But she never thought that even after waiting for several days, she could not find Old Li.


    What was the reason for them not to continue causing trouble?


    After thinking for a long time, Li Qingling couldn''t figure out the reason why so he threw it to the back of his head and focused all of his energy on her business.


    She could only go to the capital to develop her business after she had arranged all these arrangements at home.

 C204 touching

    During this time, Liu Zhimo went to the city to take the examination, but he was able to directly pass the High Scholar examination, and he was even the Top Scholar. This time, the entire village was in an uproar, there were an endless stream of people coming to Li Qingling''s house every day, and Li Qingling and his team were completely exhausted.


    Only when they treated everyone to a meal did it become clear that Liu Zhimo still needed to prepare for the examination and needed a clean and quiet space to study. Only then, did they slowly stop coming.


    When Li Qingling was done with his arrangements, they were prepared to go to the capital. This time, it was the entire family that had been mobilized, everyone going to the capital.


    However, it was not enough for their family to go to the capital, so they had to bring some people with them.


    Without someone familiar with the situation, it would be inconvenient to do anything in the capital.


    Moreover, Li Qingling also had a plan to open a shop in Beijing, and that would require them to have their own people.


    She had considered every aspect and that was why she went to find Tietou and ask him if he was willing to follow her to the capital.


    When Zeng Tietou heard this, he was stunned.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to, I''ll go change my family." It was hard to part with one''s homeland. It was also understandable that the Zeng Tie-tou family did not want to go to Beijing.


    However, the person she trusted the most was Zeng Tietou, so she first asked him if he was willing.


    If he didn''t want to, then so be it.


    "Willing, willing..." Zeng Tie recovered his wits and nodded his head vigorously. How could he be unwilling to do such a good thing?


    Li Qingling laughed: "How about you go home and discuss this with your family before giving me an accurate answer?"


    Zeng Tie thought about it for a moment. He was afraid that his family would object, so he replied, "Alright, I''ll go home and ask my family for their opinion. I''ll give my boss an answer later." With that, he did not wait for Li Qingling to react, and ran off.


    "..." Li Qingling shook his head helplessly, and went back to arrange some other things.


    She had already arranged for someone to take care of the business matters. There were still some trivial matters that she had to attend to.


    By the time she was done with her business, Zeng Tietou had already ran back to find her.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he said that her family had agreed to follow her to the capital.


    All of a sudden, a big pie hit them in the head. They weren''t prepared at all. They needed to know the exact time. They needed to prepare something for Shang Jing.


    "We''ll be leaving in four or five days. What do you guys have to prepare for? You should prepare earlier."


    "Alright ¡­" Zeng Tie rubbed his hands together and replied, "Then I''ll go busy myself with boss. If there''s anything else, please come and tell me."


    "Go!"


    After Zeng Tieshou left, Li Qingling turned around and went back to the chicken farm to take a look at the chickens.


    She was a little worried that the chickens at home were fed with spirit water, the chicken s that were raised, and even the eggs that were born, they were especially delicious. If she went to Beijing, there would be no way to feed them with spirit water, and the taste would definitely be different.


    After thinking for several months, she still hadn''t been able to come up with a good idea. There were still a few days left, she would continue to ponder on it!


    If she really couldn''t do it, she would just abandon his family''s chicken farm and go to the capital to find an opportunity to reopen it.


    "Boss, you''re here?"


    When Li Qingling went to the chicken farm, the workers all greeted her.


    She smiled and said, "You guys continue to be busy. Don''t worry about me. I''ll just take a look around." With that, she let the chicken farm slowly walk away.


    After walking around, she felt pain in her head and still couldn''t come up with a good idea, so she stopped torturing her head. She sighed and walked towards home with large strides.


    On the way, she met Old Li. Seeing him stoop down and even cough from time to time, she couldn''t help but frown.


    Old Li also saw her, his mouth moved, and after a while he asked: "I heard you guys are going to the capital?" After he and Mrs. Liu went to beg Li Qingling, the village chief came to look for them. After warning them for a bit, they never went to look for Li Qingling again.


    In the past few months, he did not go out much and stayed at home. As a result, he was not very well-informed and only heard two days ago that Li Qingling''s family was going to the capital.


    "Yes..." She really had nothing to say to Old Li.


    If Old Li''s family hadn''t gone overboard, she wouldn''t have severed his relationship with them.


    Old Li covered his mouth and coughed, then continued: "The capital is different from home, we are not familiar with each other, take good care of yourself and your little brother and sister."


    "Alright ¡­" Li Qingling replied dryly, "You too ¡­."


    Old Li nodded lightly, glanced at Li Qingling again, and then left with his hands behind his back.


    Looking at the stooped figure of the figure, she felt very complicated in her heart.


    After standing still for a while, he took a deep breath and walked back home.


    After returning home, seeing that Li Qingfeng had returned with Liu Zhiyan, she asked: "Have you said your goodbyes to your classmates and friends?"


    Li Qingfeng said at the same time as Liu Zhiyan, "Goodbye." They were very happy to be able to go to the capital. They even wished that they could set off tomorrow.


    "Alright then. Go pack your things. We''ll set off in a few days."


    "Alright ¡­" The two kids happily rushed into their room and started packing up their things.


    Li Qingning ran out when she heard Li Qingling''s voice, "Sis, are the Black and White and the rest coming with us to the capital?"


    "They can''t." Thinking about Black and White s and the others who could not go to the capital, she felt very reluctant.


    In their hearts, Black and White and the others were a family. Now that their family had separated, they felt really bad.


    Hearing that, Li Qingning''s mouth became flat, as if she was about to cry or not, "Why can''t you come with us? What if I think of them? "


    Li Qingling faintly sighed in his heart, squatted down, held Li Qingning''s shoulders and explained everything to her.


    After hearing Li Qingling''s explanation, Li Qingming dejectedly lowered his head and said, "Alright!"


    Seeing her so sad, Li Qingling picked up the little guy and directly went to the backyard.


    Seeing that Li Qingling and the rest had entered, Ah Huang ran over happily, using his big head to rub against Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling put Li Qingning down, and reached out and hugged Ah Huang''s head, then said to Ah Huang seriously: "Ah Huang, in a few days we will be going to the capital, you and Little White will be bringing the children back to Matsuyama, do you understand?"


    From time to time, the Black and White would go back to the Matsuyama to catch their prey. With the ferocity in their bodies, she was not afraid that they would not get used to it.


    Tiger understood Li Qingling''s words and started whining.


    It couldn''t bear to see Li Qingling and the others leave.


    It had been living with Li Qingling and the others the entire time, and it instantly split apart.


    When Li Qingling heard Tiger''s call, he felt even worse. She softly whispered into Tiger''s ear and explained to him why he could not bring them to the capital.


    She didn''t want Tiger to think they''d abandoned them.


    They were forced to do it.


    After hearing what Li Qingling had to say, Ah Huang became even more wronged.


    Li Qingling accompanied Tiger for two hours before he left to do something else.


    But since they found out that Li Qingling and the rest were leaving, the Black and White was also no longer willing to stay in the backyard. It stayed with Li Qingling and the others, staring at them all the time, afraid that they would abandon them and leave.


    Li Qingling saw them and was helpless, he just let them go.


    On the night before he went to the capital, Li Qingling took a bag with him and went to Old Li''s home.


    When Old Li heard the knock on the door, he was stunned for a moment when he came out and saw Li Qingling. He had never thought that it would be Li Qingling knocking on his door.


    Li Qingling glanced at Old Li with a calm expression, then shoved the package in her hands into Old Li''s hands, "When you''re sick, you should eat your medicine properly. Don''t make your illness so serious that there''s no cure for it."


    Once he finished, he turned and left without even looking at Old Li''s expression.


    She didn''t know what kind of mentality she had, and it was possible that her heart was really not ruthless enough. Seeing Old Li''s state, she couldn''t resist and ran over to buy some medicine for him.


    He would just treat this as returning the favor of raising his father!


    Old Li looked at the figure that had disappeared into the night. He carried the thing in his hand and closed the courtyard door.


    "Old Li, who is it? What are you holding in your hand? " When Mrs. Liu saw the package in Old Li''s hands, his eyes lit up. He extended his hand out to take it, but Old Li avoided her hand.


    Mrs. Liu glared at Old Li unhappily, "What''s wrong? Is there anything good in it? "You don''t even let me take a look?" The more Old Li didn''t want her to see it, the more she wanted to see. "Who exactly gave this to you?"


    Without saying a word, Old Li returned to the chair and placed the package on her knees. He extended his hand and opened it, and when he saw the packets of pills inside, he felt a lump in his throat.


    He didn''t expect that his granddaughter would actually buy him medicine. This was really ¡­


    "Medicine?" Mrs. Liu leaned her head in and saw the medicine inside. She lost her interest, "Old man, who bought these medicine for you? Who was it just now? "


    Old Li cleared his throat, and lightly glanced at Mrs. Liu, "Xiao Ling bought it."


    "What?" How could he be so kind as to buy you medicine for that cheap hoof? It can''t be that they were poisoned, right? "


    Hearing Old Li''s words, Mrs. Liu jumped in fright. She could not believe that this medicine was actually bought by Li Qingling.


    Old Li glared at Mrs. Liu, and abruptly stood up, fiercely saying: "What are you afraid of? Even if you were to be poisoned, you will be poisoned to death. I am not going to poison you to death. With that, he took the package and strode back to his room. He even closed the door.


    He definitely wouldn''t believe that Li Qingling would poison these medicines. She wasn''t that stupid to do something that wouldn''t benefit himself.


    He opened the package to retrieve the medicine and put it away again.


    Only at the end did he notice that underneath the medicinal pill were 10 silver coins and a slip of paper.


    It read: "If you still haven''t recovered from the meal, go get more medicine. Your body is more important than anything."


    After Old Li finished reading, his eyes couldn''t help but turn red. Seriously ¡­

 C205 catch up

    The morning of the next day, the Liu Family stood filled with people. All of them were villagers who had come to send them off, and all of them had some local specialties in their hands, wanting to bring them away for Li Qingling and the others.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling kept rejecting her. How could she store so many things?


    "Xiao Ling, these are all our little intentions. Just accept them!" Auntie Huang stuffed the sausages that she had prepared into Li Qingling''s hands. She insisted to bring them to the capital for food.


    "Aunty, it''s not that I don''t want to bring it, but I really can''t take it. There are too many things that can''t be taken down from the stronghold." Li Qingling stuffed the sausage back into Auntie Huang''s hands, and held Aunt Huang''s hands tightly, not allowing her to put the sausage back into her hands. "I''ll definitely take it the next time I come back.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Auntie Huang could only helplessly nod her head.


    She pulled Li Qingling''s hand and muttered some words to him.


    Li Qingling laughed and nodded. She could not get himself away, and Liu Zhimo was in the same situation.


    "It''s a long way to the capital. You have to be careful of your safety, okay?"


    Liu Zhimo looked at the village chief, nodded and replied, "I will, Cun Zhangyeye, don''t worry!"


    The Village Chief stroked his beard with a smile, then patted Liu Zhimo''s shoulders and told him to go to the capital to take the examination. They were waiting for his good news.


    "Alright ¡­"


    "It''s getting late, let''s go early!"


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged, and said, "Xiao Ling, we should leave now." He turned and walked over to Li Qingling, nodded at Aunty Huang and the others, then pulled Li Qingling up onto the carriage.


    Seeing Liu Zhimo and the rest getting onto the carriage, Zeng Ironhead''s family also quickly went onto the carriage at the back.


    The village chief walked to the horse carriage where Teng Tietou was sitting and reminded him to take care of Liu Zhimo and the others until they reach the capital city.


    Chief Zeng said he would.


    If anything happened, he would risk his life to protect Liu Zhimo and the others.


    When the Village Chief saw this, he acknowledged and moved out of the way.


    "He Mo, Xiao Ling, have a safe trip back. Come back and visit us when you have time."


    "He Mo, Xiao Ling, take care!"


    "Take care ¡­"


    The villagers followed the carriage as it slowly moved, exhorting Li Qingling and the others.


    Li Qingling and the others opened the curtain of the carriage and nodded towards the villagers with a smile, saying that they would.


    Just as she was about to put down the curtain, she saw Old Li standing alone not far away. When he saw her looking at him, he waved at her and told her to take care.


    From his lips, Li Qingling knew what he was talking about. She nodded to him and then put down the carriage''s curtain.


    When the two carriages could no longer be seen, the villagers slowly dispersed.


    The village chief saw Old Li and patted his shoulder, "I knew that Xiao Ling and the others could go further. They are all promising children." He felt pity for Old Li. If he had such a good grandson and granddaughter, he would really want to supply them to his everyday.


    Old Li knew what the village chief meant, and bitterly smiled, "Yes, they will fly higher and further away." Li Qingling was a child who dared to love and hate others. He was kind in his heart and hoped that she would be able to live a peaceful and blissful life.


    "Let''s go back!" The village chief patted Old Li''s shoulder again, and with his hands behind his back, he walked home.


    Old Li walked behind the village chief with his back bent. He thought that he still had his grandson and granddaughter at home, so he needed to teach them a little before they completely crooked.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Awoo ¡­"


    Li Qingling and the others were stunned when they heard that. This was Tiger''s voice. They definitely heard it correctly.


    Seated below the window, Li Qingning quickly lifted the curtain of the carriage. Her small head looked outside and saw the Black and White s chasing after them.


    "The Black and White is coming." When she finished talking to Li Qingling and the others, she waved her hands towards the outside and shouted at Tiger and White.


    When the Black and White heard Li Qingning''s voice, it ran even faster.


    However, they did not expect that they would scare the two horses. If the coachman did not have a good driving skill and was able to control the horses in time, the horses would have run away in fright.


    "East ¡­ Boss, this horse is scared. If you don''t tell Tiger and the rest, don''t come running over here anymore. If you do, this horse is going to ¡­ "I''m so scared."


    Even a living person like him would be scared to death, much less a horse.


    Although he knew that his boss had raised quite a few big worms, he still couldn''t help but be afraid when he saw them.


    Ning Ning, tell the Black and White to wait for us at the same place. We need to get off the car to talk to them.


    Hearing that, Li Qingning shouted towards the Black and White and the others according to Li Qingling''s words.


    When the Black and White heard this, it obediently stopped and waited for them at the same place.


    After Li Qingling and the others got off the carriage, they asked the carriage driver to drive the carriage forward so that they would not be scared of the horses.


    With that, they quickly ran towards the Black and White.


    "Boss, those two big bugs can even understand human language?" Zeng Tietou''s wife looked on with wide eyes as she asked in surprise.


    Zeng Tie-tou glanced over, "The big bug in the boss'' house knows human nature. As long as you don''t provoke them, they won''t hurt you." He had seen Tiger a few times at his boss''s house, so he was not afraid of Tiger.


    The woman patted her chest fearfully. "Only Boss and the others would dare to raise a baby. Who would dare to raise a baby?" She quickly retracted her head and didn''t dare to look around anymore.


    At the same time, Li Qingling and the others ran over to the Black and White''s side.


    They couldn''t bear to let them go.


    Li Qingling gently rubbed Tiger''s head, "Why did you come over with Little White? Didn''t you guys go back to the Matsuyama? " Last night, she had chased the Black and White back to Matsuyama, but never would she have thought that they would come chasing his again.


    Last night was a waste of time.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" We can''t bear to part with you.


    "We can''t bear to part with you. It''s just that we can''t do anything about it. We don''t know each other in the capital, and there''s no place to raise you." Li Qingling held Ah Huang''s big head with both hands and looked at his aggrieved eyes. His heart was in a mess, but even so, she was still unable to take them away, "Wait until we settle down in the capital. If it''s convenient, I''ll think of a way to take them over for you, okay?"


    "Woo woo woo woo ¡­" We want to follow you now.


    "No, we''re not familiar with the capital. How can we take you away? Look at how big you''ve grown, do you think you can scare people to death by going out?" Li Qingling shook his head resolutely, "Wait for us at Matsuyama for our return, okay?"


    If she had brought these two behemoths along with her on the way, wouldn''t she have been killed?


    For the sake of Tiger''s good, she could not be soft-hearted.


    "Woo woo woo woo ¡­" We secretly followed.


    "Tiger ¡­" Li Qingling''s face sank, and looked at Ah Huang sternly, "Have you forgotten what I told you a few days ago? If you continue to make trouble like this, I''ll get angry. "


    Seeing Li Qingling''s expression, Ah Huang dared not make a sound again. He only looked at Li Qingling with his aggrieved eyes.


    When Li Qingling saw Tiger''s expression, the baby felt wronged, but the baby couldn''t say anything, making her feel angry and amused.


    If she had the conditions, she would definitely not leave Tiger and the others behind. But if she really didn''t have the conditions, she could only let them suffer.


    She let out a deep sigh, rubbed Tiger''s head and comforted him softly, "I promise you, once we have settled down in the capital, I will take you guys. You can be at ease, I will definitely take you guys, okay?" Tiger was raised by her, and she treated him as a member of her family. How could she bear to leave him behind?


    Tiger looked at Li Qingling for a while before nodding his head in an aggrieved manner.


    "Good boy ¡­" Li Qingling kissed Tiger''s forehead, he stood up and glanced at Li Qingning: "Go and talk to Tiger, after you''re done talking, let''s go."


    Li Qingning hurriedly carried Tiger, and started talking in a low voice.


    Liu Zhimo held Li Qingling''s hands and comforted her in a small voice: "Once we settle down in the capital, we will take them all. We won''t be for long." He knew that Li Qingling''s heart was in a lot of pain, and he was also very reluctant to part with Ah Huang and the rest. But there was really nothing he could do about it at the moment, and only after they settled down in the capital would he be able to take Ah Huang and the others over.


    Li Qingling laughed and said that he was fine.


    She knew that this separation was for a better reunion.


    After they settled down in the capital, it would be the best choice to take them there.


    Liu Zhimo looked at her, but did not console her. He only held her hand tighter, and silently told her that no matter what, he would always be there.


    After waiting for a long time, and seeing that it was almost time, Li Qingling finally spoke: "Alright, we are going now." She was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would have to sleep outside tonight.


    When Li Qingfeng and the others heard this, they spoke a few more words with Ah Huang and the others before running back.


    Li Qingling looked at Tiger and then at Little White, and said: "Go back, we will watch you leave." The main reason was because she was afraid that the Black and White would not be able to hold back and yell again, and that would truly scare the horse to death.


    The Black and White had seen through Li Qingling and the others, so it turned around and walked back.


    Li Qingling waved to them and called out to them.


    "Awoo ¡­" Tiger looked up at the sky and shouted. Then, he brought Little White and left without looking back.


    Only until they could no longer see the Black and White did Li Qingling and the rest slowly return to the carriage.


    However, when they returned to the carriage, the atmosphere was rather depressing. The children huddled together, no longer chattering like before.


    Seeing this, Li Qingling sighed helplessly. He comforted them, they will bring Ah Huang and the others into the city, she assured them that she will keep his promise.

 C206 sleeping out

    Li Qingling and the rest would probably be sleeping outside, so they did not stop along the way. They travelled the entire way, and before the sky turned dark, they finally arrived at the county city.


    Sitting on the carriage the whole day, Li Qingling felt bone aching pain all over his body.


    She missed modern transportation so much that it was convenient for her to go anywhere.


    Seeing that she was continuously hitting her waist, Liu Zhimo put down the clothes in his hands and pulled her onto the bed. He helped her massage the bed.


    "No need, I''ll knock on the door myself. Hurry up and take a bath!"


    She wasn''t being pretentious and wanted him to massage her.


    "Just a little bit more time. Be good and lie down." He squeezed her shoulder, and before she could refuse, he pushed her down on the bed and pressed her down.


    Caught off guard, Li Qingling was pressed down and his entire body sank into the quilt. He raised his head with all his might and exhaled, shouting, "You''re so heavy, quickly get up."


    Normally, they really did look down on him. Seeing his tall and thin body, they didn''t expect him to be so heavy.


    Liu Zhimo was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to breathe, so he used his hands to support his body and stopped pressing her down. "Hmm?"


    He whispered into her ear, and the warm air sprayed into her ear, causing her to involuntarily shrink her head.


    She ¡­ Was he being flirted with again?


    Li Qingling rolled his eyes while blushing a little, and said fiercely on purpose: "Didn''t you say you wanted to massage me? Why aren''t you starting? " Hurry up and go take a bath, don''t tease her.


    His skin was getting thicker and thicker. From time to time, he would use this trick on her. She was afraid that sooner or later, she would be unable to hold back and force herself on him.


    Liu Zhimo looked at the tip of her ear which had turned pink, and laughed softly. His little wife was becoming more and more adorable.


    His magnetic voice rang in her ears, making her heart feel as if it had been brushed by a brush.


    She felt that Liu Zhimo was the kind of person who was blessed by the heavens. Not only was he handsome, even his voice made people feel that he was pregnant.


    When she thought about how the handsome man with the pleasant voice was her hubby, she felt sweet in her heart. However, she refused to forgive him and continued to grind her teeth, "Hurry up, help me massage him." If he continued to tease her like this, she would be ignited into a rage.


    He chuckled again, turned his head to kiss her small ear, and said, Here we go.


    He got up and sat on the side, pressing down on her waist with just the right amount of force.


    She really didn''t expect him to have such skills. It made her feel so comfortable that she was about to fall asleep. "Enough! A bit more ¡­"


    "Here?" He moved his hand a little further down and pressed gently for her.


    "Yes ¡­" There it is, a little more. "


    He followed her instructions and increased his strength by a little bit. The comfortable Li Qingling lightly gasped once more.


    This little woman ¡­


    "Don''t scream..." He couldn''t stand it any longer, so he stopped her with a shout.


    "Hmm?" Puzzled, she turned her head to look at him, wondering what was wrong with him.


    Seeing her confused look, Liu Zhimo sighed, lowered his head, and kissed her.


    He kissed her until her head spun, then released her, "Next time, I won''t let you go." He bit her red lips a little, and then jumped off the bed, taking his clothes with him as he ran to take a bath.


    If he didn''t take a bath, he would explode. He was really counting on his fingers, hoping that she would give birth to her birthday next year, that they would be able to reunite when she did.


    He could only bear with it now ¡­


    Li Qingling, who had recovered from his shock, heard the sound of flowing water and chuckled softly. This man, every time he played with her, he would be the one who suffered in the end.


    If a man can endure this much for you without harming you, then he will truly love you from the bottom of his heart.


    She was both sweet and sorry for his love.


    Next time, she would give him some sweets to eat! Let him know that she loved him too.


    Li Qingling touched his red face and laughed, he then rolled over and laid back down, he closed his eyes and prepared to sleep.


    When Liu Zhimo finished showering, he was already asleep. He laid down quietly and kissed her forehead, then closed his eyes as he hugged her.


    The next day, after breakfast, they set off again.


    With regards to this type of situation, Li Qingling felt that his life in the horse carriage was extremely painful.


    It was no wonder that people from ancient times rarely went far. Even to the farthest places, they would have to spend so much time. After all, who would want to go out in such a tired car?


    After this ordeal, she didn''t want to travel any further.


    "Is your waist sore again?" Liu Zhimo saw that her expression was slightly ugly and asked worriedly, "Come, come sit beside me." He dragged her to him and made her sit against him, comfortable.


    Li Qingling did not reject him, and lightly sighed: "Maybe I sat in the carriage for too long, my stomach is feeling a little uncomfortable." The carriage kept swaying, causing her, who didn''t know how to get sick, to feel like throwing up.


    "Drink your saliva slowly." He took the water bag and opened the lid, placing the water bag by Li Qingling''s mouth, allowing her to drink some water to catch her breath.


    Li Qingling obediently took a sip of water and pushed it away, shaking his head and saying that he did not want to.


    "Uncle, stop the car." He couldn''t bear to see his wife tired, so he just had to slowly make his way.


    In his heart, nothing mattered more than his wife.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling immediately said: "No need, I''m just a little uncomfortable, I just need to rest for a bit." She didn''t want to delay her trip just because of this trivial matter. She wanted to get to the capital as soon as possible so that the old man could find a better teacher to guide his lessons!


    "It''s not good to stay in the car for too long. I have to go out and relax my muscles." When Liu Zhimo said this, he looked at Li Qingfeng and the others, asking them to help him convince the other party.


    Once the children received Liu Zhimo''s instructions, they all said that they were tired from sitting in the carriage and wanted to go for a walk.


    Hearing the children''s words, even if Li Qingling did not feel sorry for himself, he still felt sorry for the children.


    When the driver heard this, he found a rather cool place and stopped the carriage.


    After the children ran off the carriage, Liu Zhimo helped Li Qingling off the carriage and sat her down under a big tree.


    When he saw Li Qingling''s pale face, he worriedly asked her, "Is he sick?"


    Li Qingling laughed: "Nothing, just sitting in a carriage for a long time. I''m bored to the point where I can just rest for a bit."


    "My wife brought some sour plums that she marinated herself. How about you have a taste, boss?"


    Hearing the word sour plum, Li Qingling started to salivate, "Then, thank you uncle."


    "You''re welcome." Zeng Tietou quickly ran back and gave a small jar of sour plums to Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling ate one and felt that the taste was good, his stomach which was always a little uncomfortable became a little better.


    Liu Zhimo, who had been staring at Li Qingling, saw that her complexion was better.


    He asked her softly, Do you want more?


    She opened her mouth, and he took another and stuffed it into her mouth for her to eat.


    Seeing that Li Qingling liked to eat, he laughed, "I still have more, if Boss is done eating, don''t hesitate to ask me." He was very happy to be able to help his boss.


    His boss was his big benefactor, and he had always remembered this kindness in his heart.


    In this lifetime, he would be with the Dingdong family.


    Li Qingling regarded Tiebao Zeng Tie as one of his own. He did not reject his words, and only smiled as he thanked him.


    Then the coachman came and told them that it was going to rain soon and that they had to leave quickly or else the road would be difficult.


    "Alright, let''s go." Li Qingling replied, he called the children back, and the group got on the carriage and continued on their journey.


    However, they were still unable to avoid the torrential rain. Halfway there, the rain came crashing down, accompanied by the sound of thunder.


    Traveling in this kind of weather was very irrational, and accidents would often happen.


    The carriage driver looked at the dark sky, wiped the rain off his face, and turned his head to say loudly, "Boss, we can''t continue on our journey. We need to find a place to shelter ourselves from the rain." Travelling in this kind of weather was simply looking for a long time.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Li Qingling held both his hands together, a little worried in his heart. He knew that nothing bad must happen to him.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, the wagon driver continued to drive while looking around to see if there was anywhere they could hide from the rain.


    Liu Zhimo pushed Li Qingling''s pale hand away and put her hand into his, "It''s fine, don''t be afraid." He also had some concerns, but he couldn''t show them in front of her and the children.


    He was the family head, and in the face of everything, he had to be their pillar of support.


    Under his comforting words, the worry in Li Qingling''s heart slowly lessened. She turned her head and smiled at him.


    Unknowingly, he had already become her reliance, causing her to depend on him.


    "Rou Rou, Ning Ning, come over here. Big Sis will carry you all." Looking at his two little sisters who were covering their ears, Li Qingling hurriedly opened his hands, pulled them into his embrace and hugged them tightly, "Big Sister is here, so there''s no need to be afraid."


    Liu Zhirou and Li Qingning shrunk into Li Qingling''s embrace, the fear in their hearts lessening.


    "Boss, there''s a temple up ahead. Why don''t we go there and take shelter from the rain?" The coachman''s voice came back.


    "Alright ¡­"


    After driving the carriage to the front of the temple, the group of people, under the heavy rain, ran into the temple.


    The temple looked pretty good on the outside, but it was in ruins inside, covered with spider webs and dust.


    But Li Qingling and the others did not mind, after tidying up a corner they sat down and rested.


    It was just that not long after they sat down, someone else came in from the outside.

 C207 Bad guy

    After a while, three men walked in. The tall man in the lead quickly glanced at Li Qingling and the rest, seeing that they were all children, his eyes quickly flashed with a trace of gloom, he secretly looked at the other two, then walked to the other side and sat down.


    Outside, Li Qingling was very alert, but when she saw these three men, she became even more alert.


    She pinched Liu Zhimo''s hand, causing him to slightly nod his head in understanding.


    On their side, there were a lot of children. They definitely couldn''t be the slightest bit relaxed.


    "Big sister, I''m hungry." Li Qingning pulled on Li Qingling''s sleeves and said softly.


    They didn''t eat anything in the car as they were driving. When they arrived at the temple, she felt her stomach growl ¡­


    Hearing that, Li Qingling took out some rations from his bag and split it up.


    When the three men saw Li Qingling and the others eating, they gulped and looked at each other again. One of the shorter man stood up and walked towards them with a smile, "Hey, young lady, do you guys still have anything to eat? Could you give a point to us three brothers? We three brothers haven''t eaten for a whole day, so we''re extremely hungry. "


    They had originally thought that they would return empty-handed, but who would have thought that a rain would bring them to hide in this temple. After encountering such a group of people, their money had been repaid.


    The heavens truly helped him.


    Li Qingling raised his head and quickly looked at the man. She saw that he looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him before.


    "We still need to hurry, and there aren''t many things. There are only these three cakes. If you don''t mind, big brother, you can take them and split with us. If there are too many, we won''t have any more."


    The man smiled as he looked at Li Qingling, and then received the three pancakes from Li Qingling. After thanking him, he walked over once more, and the three of them divided the three pancakes among themselves before starting to eat them slowly.


    After he finished eating, the short man turned to Zeng Tietou and said with a smile, "This brother, your family is old and small, where are you going?"


    Zeng Tietou was not as straightforward and honest as he appeared to be. He kept a bit of thought as he smiled and said, "Brother, where are you going if you want to go to the underworld? It''s not easy to walk on such a rainy day! " This man was sneaky. Judging from his appearance, he didn''t look like a good person.


    He had to pay more attention to the older and younger members of his gang.


    "What a coincidence, we three brothers are also going to the city." The short one clapped his hands and laughed happily, "The carriage outside belongs to brother, right? I wonder if you, brother, have a seat in the carriage for us three brothers? " Judging from their appearances, they didn''t seem like rich people. However, their lives weren''t too bad, and they still had a bit of money.


    How much can we get now? No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s still a piece of meat!


    As soon as he said this, he frowned in embarrassment. There were no more seats, the carriage was too small and crowded.


    The short one waved his hands nonchalantly, saying that he was fine. He was just casually asking, but there was no place he could do anything about. The three brothers could just walk along.


    Zeng Tietou smiled embarrassedly and changed the topic.


    If the short one wanted to trick Teng Tietou, then Teng Tietou also wanted to trick the short one.


    The two of them chatted like this, and the atmosphere seemed to be quite good for a moment.


    "It''s been raining nonstop. It seems like we''ll have to spend the night here. Brother, what are you planning to do?" The short one rolled his eyes and looked outside. The rain outside did not seem to stop. He pretended to be worried and sighed.


    If the rain didn''t stop, they wouldn''t dare to rush here.


    "Let''s take another look. Maybe it will stop soon!"


    "Right, then let''s wait!" The short guy glanced at the tall guy and the corner of his mouth slightly raised. They really wanted the rain to stop so they could take action.


    He quietly moved to Li Qingling''s side and asked Li Qingling in a low voice, what should he do?


    Li Qingling raised his head to look at the weather outside, bit his lower lip and said, "If we wait any longer, we will have to stay here to sleep."


    It was very dangerous to travel under the heavy rain. It would be safer to spend the night in the temple.


    Zeng Tie nodded, "Boss, we don''t know what those three men are for. We have to be careful." It was never wrong to be a little careful when you were out there.


    "I know, if you stay here tonight, don''t go to sleep."


    "Alright ¡­"


    Who knows how long it had been raining, but the sky slowly darkened, and Li Qingling and the rest had no choice but to spend the night in the temple.


    "Bro, it seems like we are quite fated to end up staying here for the night." This time, the short one was really happy from the bottom of his heart. Spending the night here was more convenient for them to deal with.


    He ignored the short man and asked Li Qingling if he should bring the carriage in and leave it outside for fear of being stolen.


    "Alright, then I''ll have to trouble you to lead the horse to the next room and tie it up." She was also a little worried that these three men would steal the carriage, so it was safer to bring them in.


    Zeng Tie-tou followed the coachman to lead the carriage in. After tying it up, they returned to their original spots and sat down. "Boss, you can go back to sleep. I''ll keep watch tonight." He always felt uneasy in his heart. If he didn''t keep watch, he wouldn''t feel at ease.


    Li Qingling thought for a moment, then nodded his head, and quietly told Zeng Tietou that he would guard half the night, while she would guard half the night.


    "No need. Boss, just sleep well. It''s fine even if I haven''t slept all night. I''ll just make up for it by tomorrow morning." How could he keep watch with his boss in the middle of the night? These things shouldn''t be done by the boss, he can do it.


    Li Qingling glanced at him, and insisted: "Listen to me, I''ll guard it in the middle of the night." After he said that, he hugged Li Qingning and closed her eyes without waiting for him to oppose her.


    Seeing this, Zeng Tie could only helplessly sigh in his heart. He made up his mind that he would not wake up his boss in the middle of the night and let her sleep well.


    Outside, Li Qingling was not the least bit sleepy. Furthermore, there were three unfamiliar men sitting opposite of them, which made it even more impossible for her to fall asleep.


    She just closed her eyes and rested.


    The three men exchanged glances as they looked at the person in front of them who was sleeping soundly. They used their fingers to type out a few codes and the corners of their mouths lifted. They didn''t make this trip in vain. It was worth it.


    Time passed by bit by bit. In the middle of the night, Zeng Tie slightly yawned. He looked at the three men and heard their sound of sleeping. After a moment of hesitation, he got up and walked out.


    He couldn''t hold it in any longer if he wanted to go and relieve himself.


    The moment he left, the three men opened their eyes at the same time. There was not even a trace of sleepiness in their eyes. The snoring sound before was deliberately made by them to confuse Zeng Ironhead.


    "Big brother, we need to deal with that man first." That man was the main force. If Ye Zichen didn''t finish him off, he was afraid that things would get bad.


    "Ok, number six, go deal with that man. I''ll go with number three to these kids."


    "Sure ¡­" The short one nodded in agreement, picked up a stick from the ground and walked out softly.


    The man called Ol ''Three chuckled and rubbed his hands. "Big Bro, these kids look pretty good. Why don''t we just tie them up and sell them to them?" It will definitely sell for a good price. " He had been thinking about it when he saw the children.


    Since they didn''t have that much money on them, they might as well be kidnapped and sold off. That way, they would be able to make a fortune out of themselves.


    The tall man also felt that Ol ''Three''s suggestion was very good, so he nodded, "Be quiet, don''t wake people up." He walked to the corner and gently picked up two sticks, handing one to Ol ''Three. "Tap that man in the corner until he''s unconscious, and this little one won''t be a problem."


    "Big brother, leave that to me."


    "Alright ¡­"


    The tall guy quietly walked in front of Li Qingling, looked at Li Qingling''s beautiful face, and gulped down his saliva. This was a good item, if he sold it to the Spring Pavilion, he would sell it for a lot of money!


    As he watched, he could not help but reach out to touch Li Qingling''s face.


    Just as his hand was about to touch Li Qingling''s face, his neck was stabbed by something sharp. The person whose eyes were originally closed was now staring intently at him.


    "Don''t move, tell your men to stop, otherwise ¡­" The crossbow in her hand pierced the tall man''s neck, leaving a sharp pain and blood dripping from it.


    In such a quiet temple, when Li Qingling''s cold voice sounded, Old Third was shocked. He turned his head, and saw that Li Qingling was holding something against the tall man''s neck, "Big brother?"


    "Three ¡­" Li Qingling started counting.


    A shadow flashed in the tall man''s eyes, "Third Bro, put your things down." He didn''t expect that he would underestimate this woman and she would have it in her hands just like that.


    Liu Zhimo quickly carried Li Qingning out from Li Qingling''s embrace. After waking him up, he called the others out.


    When the coachman saw the stick in Ol ''Three''s hand, what was there that he didn''t understand?


    "Special Mother''s bastard, I was almost tricked!" The coachman angrily kicked Ol ''Three, and snatched the stick from him before hitting him, "I told you to sneak attack me, I told you to hit me, I''ll kill you, you bastard."


    "Ahhh... Stop it, stop it. " If it wasn''t for the fact that he was afraid that his big brother would be in trouble, he would have resisted long ago.


    Li Qingling studied the tall man in front of him, frowning as he thought, why does this tall man look familiar?


    After thinking for a moment, a light flashed through his mind. She ¡­ He remembered.


    A few years ago, the tall man and the short man had tried to steal from their house, but she had managed to scare them off with an arrow.


    He didn''t expect that they would run into each other here.

 C208 Concussive

    It had to be said that their enemies were truly enemies now. Li Qingling pursed his lips as his expression grew even colder.


    Just now, she had heard their conversation. These three men wanted to capture them and sell them. If they hadn''t been on their guard, who knew where they would have sold them off to?


    People like them were unforgivable.


    "This... This girl, did you misunderstand something? Can you take this arrow away from your hand? Let''s have a good chat and resolve this misunderstanding, is that alright? "


    The tall man lowered his eyes and looked at the crossbow on his neck. A sinister light flashed in his eyes. He really didn''t expect that he would be in such a mess and be threatened by this damned girl.


    He had to find an opportunity to get out of this predicament.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling scoffed, and said coldly: "Don''t play any tricks for me, I won''t be fooled." She raised her left hand and waved it towards Liu Zhimo, telling him to find a rope and tie the person up.


    Liu Zhimo agreed. He then told Liu Zhiyan to spend the next two sisters with him before he quickly ran over to the carriage. He found a few ropes on the carriage and tied his hands behind the tall man.


    "Bitch, let go of my big brother." When the man called Ol ''Three saw that the tall guy was tied up, he stood up and shouted angrily and was about to run over to save her.


    When had they ever been treated like this? Tonight, he had actually fallen into the hands of these kids. His heart was filled with unwillingness.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you dare to take another two steps, I will dare to turn your elder brother into a corpse. Do you believe me?" Li Qingling used the crossbow and increased the strength of the tall man''s hand, causing the tall man to scream out loud.


    The tall one couldn''t hold it in any longer and stuttered, "Old ¡­" Third Bro, stop. Don''t come over. " Seeing Li Qingling''s ice-cold expression, he did not doubt her words in the slightest.


    Ol ''Three really ran over just like that, this damn girl might really take his life.


    Seeing the blood on the tall guy''s neck, Ol ''Three stared at Li Qingling with its red eyes, wishing that it could cut Li Qingling into a thousand pieces. How dare it treat its big brother like this.


    However, he had no choice but to stop as he was afraid that if he stepped out, his big brother would be killed by that bitch.


    He swore that he would take revenge on that bitch for what he''d done tonight.


    To dare treat his big brother like this, he would remember that bitch for the rest of his life.


    "You ¡­ What the hell do you want? Just say it directly. If we can satisfy your needs, we will definitely satisfy yours. " Third brother gasped for breath, staring at Li Qingling while gnashing his teeth.


    Li Qingling did not reply to Ol ''Three. She just looked at the coachman and had him tie Ol'' Three up.


    After giving instructions to the coachman, he turned to look at Ol ''Three and warned him, "You better obediently let them tie you up, don''t play any tricks on me. Whether or not your big brother can keep his life will depend on your performance. "


    Ol ''Three gritted his teeth, but he saw more and more blood on the tall man''s neck, and he helplessly stretched out his hands to let the coachman tie him up.


    Liu Zhimo took the other rope and helped the coachman tie Ol ''Three''s hands behind him. To prevent him from escaping, he even tied his feet up, and after tying them up, he kicked Ol'' Three''s knees. Bang, Ol ''Three fell to the ground.


    Just by looking at how skilled these men were, one could tell that they had done quite a few heinous things.


    This kind of evil person dying was not worth mentioning.


    When Li Qingling saw that Old Third was done with it, she took the crossbow from his hand and said, "Zhi Moge, tie up his legs as well, don''t let him escape." At daybreak, she decided to send them to the yamen.


    This time, she was going to be a good person and help the people.


    Liu Zhimo agreed, then took a rope and quickly tied the tall man''s feet up. After tying him up, he directly pushed him to Ol ''Three''s side, allowing the two of them to accompany him.


    Li Qingling lightly twisted his wrist, and said with some worry: "That short guy followed Uncle Zeng out, I wonder if Uncle Zheng is alright?" After thinking for a while, she decided to go out and find someone, "Zhi Moge, you guys stay here and run around. I''ll go out and see how Uncle Zeng is doing."


    She was afraid that the Uncle Zeng would be hurt by that short man.


    After she said that, Liu Zhimo shook his head and rejected her offer, "No, you can stay here, I''ll take a look outside." He did not give Li Qingling a chance to object, and immediately walked out with large strides.


    "Ai ¡­" Li Qingling raised his hand and called out. Looking at his back, he helplessly put it down, then turned to look at the carriage driver, "Uncle, I''ll trouble you to come and take a look as well. Be careful of that short man, don''t get hurt by him."


    She wouldn''t be at ease if she let Liu Zhimo go there alone. It would be safer if he went there alone with the coachman.


    The coachman nodded, turned around, and quickly followed.


    The two of them searched the area and finally found the unconscious Zeng Tie. They were startled and quickly ran over and shook his head as they called out to him.


    "East ¡­ Boss, I ¡­ Did something happen to my boss? I... I''ll go out and take a look. " Zeng Ironhead''s female Aunt Zhong was flustered and anxious as she wanted to run out.


    Li Qingling quickly pulled her hand, and shook his head at her: "Aunt, don''t run around, Zhi Moge and the others will bring uncle back, don''t worry." If they ran into the short man and caught their aunt to threaten them, what would they do?


    The Aunt Zhong was already at a loss of what to do. She held onto Li Qingling''s hand tightly and said, choked with emotions, "But ¡­ But my boss, he ¡­ Will he be all right? "


    If the boss was gone, then she ¡­ What would she do with the children?


    All of a sudden, his mind was in a mess.


    She patted Aunt Zhong''s hands and comforted her softly, "Aunt, don''t scare yourself. Uncle is like the heavens and will be fine, can you just stay here peacefully?"


    "Alright, listen ¡­" "We''ll listen to boss." Seeing Li Qingling being so calm, Aunt Zhong''s panicked heart calmed down a little.


    She had to believe that with her boss here, nothing bad would happen.


    After a while, Liu Zhimo and the coachman brought Ceng Tie-tou in. Aunt Zhong immediately rushed over, and upon seeing the unconscious Ceng Tie-tou, she couldn''t help but cry.


    Seeing this scene, Li Qingling had a headache as he rubbed his temples, "Uncle, he ¡­"


    Liu Zhimo knew what she was worried about. He held her cold hands and whispered: "Nothing. I just fainted. I should wake up soon."


    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s words, Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he was fine.


    If something really happened to Titus, she would blame herself for the rest of her life.


    "What about the short one?"


    "I don''t know where he went, but we didn''t see him outside, and only saw the unconscious Uncle Zeng on the ground."


    Luckily the short one did not use Uncle Zeng as a hostage and wanted to exchange with him for the tall one and Ol ''Three. Otherwise, this matter would be even weirder.


    This was considered the luckiest thing that could happen in a situation like this.


    Not long after, while his wife and children were crying, Titus opened his eyes slowly, "I ¡­" What''s wrong with me? What are you crying for? " It wasn''t like he was dead, so why was he crying? He was crying so hard that his ears were about to go deaf.


    Seeing that Zeng Tie had opened his eyes, Aunt Zhong and her child happily called out, "Boss, are you alright? Do you feel any pain? "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing Aunt Zhong''s words, Zeng Tie finally felt pain at the back of his head. He hissed and sucked in a breath of cold air, extending his hand to cover the back of his head. My head hurts. " What was going on? He was just going out to relieve herself, why would she ¡­


    When he thought here, his heart skipped a beat and he looked up to the place where the three men were originally lying on the ground. When he saw that there was no one left, he jumped up in shock, "Boss, that ¡­ What about the three men? " Why is everyone gone?


    Seeing his actions being so fierce, the Aunt Zhong became even more worried, "Boss, be careful. Don''t make too much of a move, you''re still injured."


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that there''s a little pain in the back of my head, nothing serious." He shook his hand and said with a guilty look on his face, "Boss, I''m sorry, I ¡­" I don''t have a good impression of him, let''s ¡­ We didn''t lose anything, did we? " If he lost something, he would be guilty.


    If he knew earlier, he would have tolerated it.


    Li Qingling pointed to the corner behind him, "Two people are over there, and one of them ran away." Pausing for a moment, he asked, "Uncle Zeng, did you not have any impression before passing out?"


    Chief Zeng looked back and saw the two men tied up in the corner. What could he not understand by now?


    He had just been knocked unconscious.


    He reached out his hand to rub the swollen bun on the back of his head, and said with a frown, "I ¡­ When I wanted to turn around and come back, I felt a pain in the back of my head and I didn''t know anything. " He was extremely vexed in his heart. He shouldn''t have put down his vigilance when he saw that the three men had fallen asleep.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that their boss and the others were alerted, who knew what would have happened?


    With this lesson, the next time he encountered something like this, he would be more alert and not dare to have any thoughts of getting lucky again.


    Li Qingling glanced at the two men who were tied up, "That short guy went to attack you, where is he hiding now?" Her brows were knitted tightly together. "Wake up before dawn. Don''t let him attack you."


    She was afraid that the short guy would bring people here, so she planned to leave right away. However, since the sky was quite dark and the car was not properly driven, she could only stay here until daybreak.


    "Alright, I''ll keep an eye on him this time." With the intention of making amends, he nodded his head heavily.


    This time, he couldn''t afford to make any mistakes.

 C209 escape

    and the rest heaved a sigh of relief when the short man did not appear until dawn.


    If the short one really did bring someone here, then their chances of victory weren''t high at all.


    Fortunately, he didn''t come ¡­


    "Let''s go, we''ll head to the city''s main residence first and send these two people to the yamen before continuing on our way." Li Qingling walked over and extended his leg to kick the tall one and Ol ''Three. She had really given in to these two people, even under such circumstances, he was still able to sleep.


    "Ah ¡­" "The sun has risen..." Ol ''Three opened his eyes and yawned. Just as he wanted to stretch, he realized that he had been tied up, and immediately remembered what had happened in the middle of the night. His expression changed drastically as he yelled in anger, "Stupid girl, what do you want? Hurry up and let go of the two brothers.


    They were really too careless and ended up being tricked by this damned girl.


    Once they were safe, how was he going to deal with this damned girl?


    Li Qingling, who was initially talking to Liu Zhimo, heard Old Third''s angry words. He turned his head to look at Old Third and coldly sneered, "I''m not thinking of anything else, I''m just sending you guys to the yamen." She would not overstep his authority in matters that he would never do. These villains should be handed over to the yamen to deal with.


    Moreover, they still had to continue on their journey and did not have that much time to waste with these two.


    Hearing that Li Qingling wanted to send them to the yamen, Ol ''Three''s eyes almost popped out. He shouted, "You dare?" Without him, he would have been imprisoned with his boss, but he did not know what kind of torture he would have to suffer.


    No, they must not go to jail.


    "Then do you think I dare?" Li Qingling replied coldly. Based on their actions, if he did not send them to the yamen, would he let them go just like that?


    Such a beautiful thing, they wouldn''t even think about it.


    "You ¡­"


    "Third brother ¡­" The tall man''s calm voice interrupted Old Third''s words. He looked up at Li Qingling and asked coldly: "Young lady, how are you going to let us go?" In his heart, everyone had their own desires. As long as he fulfilled the conditions given by Li Qingling, they would all be let go.


    Li Qingling glanced at the tall man, she knew that amongst the three of them, he was the boss, the one with the most authority.


    "Do you have a thousand taels? If you can take out a thousand gold, maybe I''ll let you guys go when I''m happy. "


    "East ¡­" Hearing that, the Aunt Zhong shouted anxiously, wanting to advise Li Qingling not to be confused by these two bad people.


    However, before she could finish her words, Zeng Tietou had already covered her mouth, "Don''t talk too much. Owner has his own ideas." The boss was not the type to open his eyes to money.


    He believed in his boss''s character ¡­


    Aunt Zhong nodded her head, indicating that she understood and would not speak anymore.


    Only then did Zeng Tietou let go of his hand with relief.


    Li Qingling shot a glance at them before turning his gaze back to the tall man, "From the looks of it, you guys don''t have a thousand silvers, so there''s no other way, I can only send you guys to the yamen." She shrugged his shoulders. After saying this, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    Ol ''Three looked at Li Qingling and said impatiently: "If we really take out a thousand gold, will you let us go?" Why did he think that this damned girl did not have such a good temperament?


    She wouldn''t keep them for a thousand taels, would she?


    Li Qingling smiled and knocked on his own arm, he looked at Old Third with a smile that was not a smile: "This will depend on how I feel, maybe once my mood gets better, I will let you guys go?"


    "You ¡­ Damned girl, you''re messing with me. " When had he ever felt so aggrieved in his life?


    Today, she was played by a stinking girl!


    Li Qingling raised the corner of his mouth, and said with a face full of regret.


    Looking at Li Qingling who was teasing them intentionally, the anger in Ol ''Three grew even more. "Smelly bitch, I won''t let you get away with this, just you wait." He swore that he would get out of here and come back to get revenge on this bitch.


    If he did not avenge this enmity, he swore he would not be a human.


    Liu Zhimo walked over in large strides, and with a "pa" sound, he slapped Old Third hard. He then shoved a smelly cloth that he had found somewhere else into Old Third''s mouth, "Your mouth stinks, so don''t talk anymore." How could he bear to be scolded by others when he was unwilling to part with them?


    This man called Ol ''Three was truly fortunate. His temper was quite good, otherwise, he would have had his tongue cut off and would not be able to speak for the rest of his life.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" Ol ''Three couldn''t speak and could only protest. Where did he find this stinky cloth? It had nearly made him faint.


    F * ck, he definitely had to kill this bunch of people, he definitely had to ¡­


    "You ¡­" When the tall one spoke, his mouth was also stuffed with smelly cloths, he stared at Liu Zhimo with widened eyes, and wished to eat him.


    Liu Zhimo clapped his hands, brushed off the dust off his hands and said indifferently: "Now it''s quiet." He stood up and smiled at Li Qingling, then rubbed her head, "Let''s go!" It was time for them to leave.


    Li Qingling acknowledged his presence and asked the coachman to pull the carriage outside, and they got on the carriage outside.


    Without waiting for Li Qingling to say anything, he immediately threw the tall one and his third brother into the carriage they were sitting on. How could he let his boss stay with these two villains?


    When Li Qingling saw it, he told the three children of Titan to come over and sit with them. She was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to sit on that horse carriage.


    Just as Zeng Ironhead was still hesitating, Li Qingling asked Li Qingfeng to help him carry the three children to the carriage.


    Since the children were all gone, Li Qingling had no choice but to thank them.


    Li Qingling waved his hands nonchalantly. After getting on the carriage with Liu Zhimo, he let the coachman drive straight to the city''s yamen.


    What they didn''t know was that as soon as their carriage left, the short man came out of the temple.


    His eyes darkened as he watched the carriage run away. He spat in the direction of the carriage, then turned around and walked away.


    Since his boss and his third brother were both captured, he had to think of a way to rescue them.


    In the middle of the night, he saw his boss and his third brother being captured. Originally, he wanted to go and save them, but when he turned around, he was no match for that group, so he could only restrain himself and not meet force with force.


    If he was captured, then no one would be able to save them.


    Right now, the first thing he had to do was to make some money and go to the yamen to make some preparations so that his boss and Ol ''Three could have a better life. Then, he would think of other ways to rescue them.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" On the carriage, the third brother looked at the tall man and began to cry out. His body continued to twist as he used all his strength to kick at Zeng Tietou''s leg.


    Zeng Tie raised his head and looked at Third Brother before saying in a rough voice, "You better behave, don''t play any tricks on me." He had seen the ruthlessness of these three people and he would not show them any mercy.


    His boss had said that being merciful to the enemy was akin to being cruel to oneself. He wouldn''t be the person who was cruel to himself.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" Ol ''Three continued to twist its body, looking like it was in a hurry to pee.


    "Boss, he ¡­ It can''t be that he wants to be convenient, right? " Aunt Zhong was leaning against Zeng Tie-tou, she glanced at Ol ''Three, seeing his look, she guessed that when the children at home wanted to be convenient, it was like this.


    Upon hearing this, Zeng Tietou''s eyebrows creased together. He reached out and took out the stinky cloth that was stuffed into Old Third''s mouth, "What are you trying to do?"


    "Bro, can you let me go take a look? I really can''t hold it in any longer."


    Zeng Tie looked Old Third up and down before frowning in thought. Just as Old Third thought he would agree, he snorted and stuffed the stinky cloth back into his mouth, "If you really can''t hold it back, then just wet your pants. I don''t mind." This man was crafty and he couldn''t fall for their tricks. Otherwise, he would let down his boss.


    Bastard, he actually didn''t fall for it. Ol ''Three''s chest heaved up and down. He extended his leg to kick Zeng Tie''s head, raised his chin towards the outside of the car, and cried out again.


    Zeng Tieshen remained unmoved as he shifted his position so as not to let Ol ''Three meet him again, "You look to be in a hurry. Don''t hold yourself back. Just pull him!" After he finished speaking, he leaned against the carriage and closed his eyes to rest.


    He hadn''t slept last night, so he was really sleepy now. "Witch, watch over them. Don''t be soft-hearted and let them get off, okay?"


    "Alright ¡­" The Aunt Zhong nodded her head. Of course she had to listen to the boss''s words.


    He knew his wife''s character and said he wouldn''t let them go if he wouldn''t let them go down, so he fell asleep with a relieved heart.


    Seeing that Zeng Tiexin had fallen asleep, Ol ''Three and the tall man looked at each other again, their eyes rippling with laughter. Their chance had come.


    When Aunt Zhong was not paying attention, the two of them carefully moved around, and only when the two of them were tightly pressed against each other did they stop.


    At a place where no one else could see, Ol ''Three''s hand was constantly reaching for the rope that was tied to the tall man''s hand, trying to untie it.


    Aunt Zhong yawned, raised her hand to wipe the tears flowing from the corner of her eyes. She had not slept for the latter half of the night, and now the carriage was swaying, making her sleepy.


    She looked at the tall man and Ol ''Three with her eyes wide open. She felt that they wouldn''t be able to escape if they were tied up, so she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Seeing that the couple had gone to sleep, the tall one and Ol ''Three were even happier.


    "Hurry up." The tall man looked at Ol ''Three and moved his lips.


    Ol ''Three understood what the tall man was saying, and he said in a loud voice, "I don''t know how this rope was tied, but it''s very sturdy. It''ll take some time to untie it." The key point was that his hands weren''t too nimble, so it was difficult to untie the rope.


    The tall one nodded his head and told him to take it easy. As long as he was not in a hurry, he could untie the rope when he reached the yamen.


    Ol ''Three responded with a whisper. It gritted its teeth and made the taller man endure the pain. It pulled on the rope even more forcefully, hoping that it would be untied as soon as possible.

 C210 Unlucky

    The coachman looked at the city gates and grinned, "Owner, we''ve arrived at the city gates. There are a lot of people, so we have to queue up to enter." When he got to the yamen and handed the two criminals over to the yamen, he could finally put his worries to rest.


    Hearing the driver''s words, Li Qingling lifted the carriage''s curtain and looked outside. Seeing the people lining up outside, she heaved a sigh of relief, they were finally here soon.


    "Zhi Moge, go take a look at those two men." It wasn''t that she didn''t trust Zeng Tietou, but she had never seen those two men before, so she always felt uneasy in her heart.


    Liu Zhimo looked at him and replied. He got off the carriage and walked over to the carriage where Tengei and the others were sitting.


    He nodded towards the carriage driver and opened the curtain, seeing the sleeping Ceng Tie-tou and Aunt Zhong at first glance. He frowned, then looked inside again and saw the tall man and Third Brother leaning against each other.


    He was right about the nervousness on Third Bro''s face. There was something wrong with these two.


    "Uncle Zeng, wake up ¡­" Liu Zhimo stretched out his hand to push Zeng Ironhead. Although he would not blame him for falling asleep at such a crucial moment, Liu Zhimo had made another evaluation in his heart.


    When he saw Liu Liu Zhimo frowning, he shuddered and immediately became clear-headed.


    "Two... Second Boss, why are you here? " He glanced at his wife and saw that she was even more familiar with sleeping than he was. Saliva dripped from the corner of his mouth, and his face looked somewhat unsightly.


    Liu Zhimo said calmly: "There''s something wrong with those two, go and check if the rope in their hands is strong or not." The two of them tightly pressed against each other. There was only one possibility, they wanted to untie the rope in their hands.


    Hearing this, the tall man and the third brother''s expressions changed greatly. They had almost untied the ropes, but who would have thought that their efforts would be in vain.


    "Yes!" Zeng Tie nodded his head repeatedly. He crawled over and pulled Ol ''Three over. Seeing that the rope in his hand was fine, he relaxed a bit.


    However, when he saw the loose rope in the tall man''s hand, his face turned pale. If the Second Boss hadn''t come looking for him, then ¡­ Then the two thugs would be escaped.


    Thinking of this, he shivered. He hurriedly pulled the rope on the tall man''s hand tighter and slapped him, "Motherf * cker, I made you dishonest."


    The tall man''s sword looked at Zeng Tietou venomously. If looks could kill, then Zeng Tietou would have died tens of thousands of times already.


    Zeng Tieshou was currently in a bad mood. Being stared at like this by the tall man, he slapped the tall man on the other side of his face, giving him a symmetry.


    "Do these little tricks for me again. Be careful that I don''t cripple you."


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" Seeing the tall man beaten up, Ol ''Three cried out.


    This angered Ceng Tiexin even more. He turned around and slapped Old Third hard. The strong one left two palm marks on his face.


    "Alright, look after them properly. We''ll hand them over to the yamen later." Liu Zhimo glanced at Zeng Tietou, threw down those words, and turned to leave.


    Only after Liu Zhimo left did the awakened Aunt Zhong dare to breathe. She patted her chest and said softly: "Second Boss is so scary." That aura scared her so much that she didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    "How come you''re sleeping when you''re the one looking at these two?" Zeng Ironhead snappily retorted. If it wasn''t for the Second Boss coming over, and if these two villains were to run away, we might have already lost our lives. "


    Aunt Zhong''s lips moved, and said softly: "I ¡­ [I am so sleepy. I can''t escape if they are tied up, so...] "I just narrowed my eyes. Who knew that ¡­" She also did not mean it, "This... Is the Second Boss unhappy? "


    "Definitely." Zeng Tie wanted to curse at Aunt Zhong, but he remembered that it was not her fault. He could only swallow the words that were on the tip of his tongue, but his heart was full of worry. He failed to do anything good twice. In the future, you must do your job well and not spout nonsense, okay? " He had to think of a way to change the image he had in the heart of the boss. Otherwise, the boss would not think so highly of him.


    He was a little too pleased with himself. He felt that his boss valued him greatly and had brought his entire family to the capital. Thus, he felt a little smug in his heart.


    This time''s matter was a reminder to him. No matter what he did, he must remain calm and not become complacent. If he were to be complacent, he would reach the end of his journey.


    Aunt Zhong saw that Zeng Tienbao''s expression was not good, so she did not dare to ask any further questions.


    It wasn''t easy for them to follow their boss all the way to the capital. She would definitely hold on to their boss and not let him chase them away.


    On Liu Zhimo''s side, when he returned to the carriage, he noticed that''s expression was a little strange, so he asked him what happened?


    When he saw the children of Ceng Ironhead were all here, he shook his head and said it was nothing.


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Li Qingling did not pursue the matter any further and thought to ask him in private what had happened?


    After they entered the city, they went straight to the yamen''s entrance. Before Li Qingling and the rest could get off the car, the yamen runner walked over with a solemn face. "Come, come, we can''t stop here."


    Liu Zhimo told Li Qingling and the other children not to get off the car, he just needed to get off.


    Li Qingling acknowledged him and watched him get off the carriage. After a while, he heard him talking to a yamen runner.


    "Elder Brother Yamen, I''m sorry. We had an emergency and had to park here." Liu Zhimo had a gentle smile on his face, without waiting for the bailiff to ask, he immediately explained, "On the way here, we met with some criminals, and luckily we caught them, so we wanted to hand them over to the yamen to handle."


    He sized Liu Zhimo up. Although his clothes were ordinary, he emitted a noble aura, so the yamen runner didn''t dare to be negligent.


    His face softened a little. "Is this true? "Where is the criminal?"


    Liu Zhimo said wait a moment, and turned to ask Zeng Tie to bring the two men down.


    When the bailiff saw the two tied up men, the corner of his mouth twitched and he got someone to help him bring the men into the yamen.


    "Sir, I''ll have to trouble you to go in and explain what happened to the Prefect."


    "Alright ¡­" Liu Zhimo agreed as he walked to the side of the carriage. After saying a few words to Li Qingling, he followed the bailiff in, and with Zeng Tietou, he accompanied Liu Zhimo in. If there was anything he could do to help.


    The Prefect''s surname was Yang. He learned of this from the bailiff and sat in his seat. He looked at the tall and well-bound Third Brother, who was stuffed with dirty rags. He ordered the bailiff to take their dirty rags away.


    Unexpectedly, the moment the stinky cloth was removed, Ol ''Three began to yell its injustice.


    Lord Yang immediately patted the wood that caused the atmosphere, and called out for silence, his eyes turned to look at Liu Zhimo who was walking in, and his eyes lit up: "High Scholar Liu? Why is it you? What exactly is going on? "


    He could tell with a glance that the two men were not decent people with a single glance. Thus, he did not bother with the two men and directly looked at Liu Zhimo who had a noble aura on his body. What was he going to say?


    Liu Zhimo did not need to directly kneel to the High Scholar, he made a plan for Master Yang, and said slowly: "Master, this student was rushing to the capital for the examination, and encountered a heavy rain yesterday, so I decided to stop at a temple for a while. Unexpectedly, I met three villains who committed murder in the middle of the night, and wanted to capture and sell my student and his family to the traffickers.


    Master Yang obviously believed what Liu Zhimo said. In the blink of an eye, he looked at the tall and sturdy third brother, then patted his shoulders and asked, "What else do you have to say for me?" He truly had guts to actually dare to scheme against a student with a high status. He had no choice but to severely punish him.


    When the tall man and the old man heard this, they were shocked. The person they were looking for turned out to be a High Scholar? This time, he was really talking about the iron plate, it seemed like he wouldn''t be able to get it through the use of money.


    "My lord, it''s an injustice!" The third brother kneeled on the ground and kowtowed, "Master Liu has misunderstood us, we ¡­" We just want to rob them of some money, and never thought of harming them. " The crime of stealing money is less serious than that of a peddler.


    Liu Zhimo looked coldly at Ol ''Three, "Are you saying that I''m lying? "Hmm?" Do they have the nerve to say that they just want to rob money? If they hadn''t been alerted, where would they have been sold off to?


    "..." A vicious look flashed in Old Third''s eyes, but he said, "Old Master Liu, we really don''t have the heart to kidnap and sell people, please believe us." No matter what, they couldn''t let this name take hold of them. Otherwise, who knew what would happen to them?


    "Sir, everything that this student said just now is true." Liu Zhimo then told Master Yang about the fact that the tall one wanted to steal something from his house a few years ago, "Master, these people are habitual offenders, I will not let them off." If they are not taught a lesson, they will grow bolder and bolder.


    Hearing that, Lord Yang''s face turned gloomy. He waved his hand and had the yamen runners grab the two men and beat the board. When did they confess and when did they stop?


    The tall and sturdy Ol ''Three could still shout for help at the beginning, but after beating it up to ten times, it couldn''t take it anymore and was about to confess.


    When Lord Yang saw this, he waved his hand for the bailiffs to stop, "Be honest and lenient, be strict in resisting. You''d better obediently come over, otherwise ¡­ ¡­" If he wasn''t finished, the tall man and Ol ''Three shivered. They knew that if they didn''t confess honestly, they might really lose their lives.


    They would rather be in jail than be beaten to death.


    Thinking of this, the two of them obediently made their moves.


    Lord Yang slapped the Shocking Wood in anger and declared the two of them guilty. He then let the bailiff escort them into the dungeon.


    "High Scholar Liu, do you want to come visit my house?" To be able to become a Top Scorer at such a young age, his future is limitless!


    "My apologies my lord, this student still has to hurry on his way, I can only meet with my lord when I return next time."


    "Good, good, good. When High Scholar Liu has some good news, then ¡­" "Greetings, High Scholar Liu. Have a safe journey."


    Liu Zhimo smiled and made a arrangement with Master Yang, then left the yamen with Zeng Tieshen.

 C211 Rescue

    Seeing Liu Zhimo coming out, Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief. She smiled to him and asked how he was.


    Liu Zhimo laughed and said, I will explain in detail to you later.


    As he was about to get into the car, TieTieTou hurried over and brought his three children down.


    "Boss, the carriage I''m sitting in is too spacious. I''ll take these small straps back. Don''t let them disturb you."


    Li Qingling acknowledged him, then pulled Liu Zhimo up after Zeng Tietou and the others left.


    "Is that what the Prefect said?" Would those two men confess so easily? "


    Liu Zhimo reached out and flicked her forehead, telling her everything that had happened.


    After Li Qingling heard this, he said, so that was how it was.


    If not for the Prefect having the bailiffs beat up those two men directly, she felt that they would not have confessed so easily.


    The Prefect had a way to deal with the enemy with one move.


    Li Qingling leaned on Liu Zhimo, and asked him in a low voice, what happened to him at Titan''s place?


    If nothing had happened, his expression would not have changed.


    With the few children that were left behind, Liu Zhimo no longer hid it from Li Qingling. He said straightforwardly, "There is still something else that needs to be observed." Previously, he thought he was quite reliable, but after this incident, he had a different impression of Zeng Tietou.


    "What do you mean?" Speaking of that, Li Qingling''s expression became serious.


    Those who wanted to stay with them had to help them. He had to take them seriously.


    "Do you know what I saw when I got to the carriage?" Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingling, he did not want her to guess, and directly answered himself, "He was sleeping soundly with Aunt Zhong, and did not notice at all that the two men were planning to escape, the rope in the tall man''s hand was almost untied. Luckily you were careful and let me go over to take a look, and discovered it in time, otherwise ¡­"


    He had failed to complete the task that was given to him twice, so his impression of Zeng Tietou had been greatly reduced in his heart.


    Liu Zhimo shifted his focus away from Li Qingling and asked Liu Zhiyan what they thought of this matter.


    Li Qingfeng scratched his head, looked at Liu Zhiyan, and said: "I think that Uncle Zeng needs to wait and see. Firstly, he did not do anything well, and secondly, he did not realize the severity of the matter. Finished speaking, he looked towards Liu Zhiyan, waiting for his reply.


    Liu Zhiyan looked up at Liu Zhimo, and asked him, did he sign a contract with his family?


    With regards to Liu Zhiyan''s question, Liu Zhimo nodded his head in satisfaction, "I signed the contract for ten years." After the ten-year contract expired, if the family wanted to leave, they could use money to redeem it.


    "That being the case, we are the master, he is the servant. No matter what the master says, the servant must complete it. Just this point alone is not enough." Liu Zhiyan answered in a more calm manner, "I think that during this period of time, we should not leave any important matters to him to handle. After observing for a while and feeling that he has fulfilled the requirements, we should focus on him again."


    Liu Zhimo did not say whether it was alright or not. He looked at Li Qingling and asked, what did she think?


    Li Qingling looked at him in amusement, "Are you preparing to interrogate all of us?" Although he said this, she still said what she thought, "This matter isn''t as serious as you guys said. He felt that if we don''t choose other people and just pick his family to enter the capital, it will expand for a while. We still have some time before we leave for the capital, let''s see how he is doing during this time. If she did not perform well, then she could only look for someone else.


    Hopefully he wouldn''t let her down.


    She then swept her eyes across Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng, praising them once, telling them not to be impulsive in the future, why not think more about it?


    Liu Zhiyan smiled and nodded at Li Qingfeng.


    After Li Qingling sang "Red Face", Liu Zhimo began to sing "White Face". He pointed out the flaws in the two of them sharply, telling them to pay more attention in the future.


    Knowing that it was like this, Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng helplessly looked at each other and said yes.


    They were all used to it. If their elder sister (sister-in-law) praised them, their elder brother (brother-in-law) would definitely throw a bucket of cold water on them. His name: Prevent them from being arrogant and complacent.


    However, what he said made a lot of sense, and they couldn''t refute him even if they wanted to.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Bringing Zeng Tietou and his family to the capital, and most importantly, to help Li Qingling, her opinion was the most important. She had already made up his mind, he would not have any objections.


    Li Qingling laughed, leaned on Liu Zhimo''s shoulder and closed his eyes, preparing to sleep.


    After being tense for such a long time, she was finally able to relax and peacefully sleep.


    As per their original plans, they continued on their way to the capital city.


    For the sake of safety, they did not travel at night. Instead, they found an inn and stayed there for the night before continuing their journey during the day.


    If not for the fact that they wanted to go to the capital and find a good teacher to teach Liu Zhimo, they wouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    The closer they got to the capital, the more students they met in Shang Jing. Occasionally, they would run into students staying in the same inn, and from their mouths, they knew that their family was quite far away from the capital. They planned to go to Jing Cheng as soon as possible and find an inn to stay at.


    Looking at those older students, Li Qingling deeply felt that this era''s Imperial Examinations were truly not easy.


    Her young husband was an exception. To be able to become a High Scholar at such a young age, his IQ was indescribable.


    There were some people who had really come as geniuses. This was something that could not be denied.


    Today, they had eaten breakfast in the inn and travelled early again. They had calculated that with their current speed, they would arrive in the capital in four days.


    When Li Qingling counted on his fingers, he was so excited that he almost cried. After staying in the carriage for one month, she had almost gone mad.


    Now he finally saw hope.


    "Boss, a carriage has turned over in front." The wagon driver looked at the carriage in front of him and immediately heard of the carriage and turned to report to Li Qingling.


    "Mistress, a carriage is coming. Hold on, I... I''ll go get someone. " A girl dressed like a maid looked at her master. He didn''t care about the blood on her head and held her master''s hand. After saying that, he climbed out of the carriage in a hurry.


    She ran all the way to Li Qingling''s carriage and shouted loudly, "This big brother, I ¡­ My master wants... They were about to give birth, could they ¡­ Can you take my master to a doctor? Please, please. " The maid knelt down with a bang and kowtowed to the coachman.


    "Ai, ai, ai ¡­" The carriage driver was at a loss of what to do for maid. He quickly jumped off the carriage, "Little girl, quickly get up, don''t be like this."


    "Big brother, I beg of you, please save my master. I will remember your great kindness."


    The driver had no choice but to ask Li Qingling for help.


    When Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo heard maid''s words, they immediately pulled up the carriage''s curtain and jumped off, allowing maid to lead the way.


    maid immediately crawled up, said thank you, and brought Li Qingling to the carriage, "Master, how are you?" Seeing his master''s pale face and drenched in sweat, she became even more flustered.


    Li Qingling smelt the smell of blood, she stuck his head in and saw the young lady with a big belly. His heart skipped a beat, things were not looking good.


    In order to avoid the second attack from the pregnant women, the overturned carriage could not be moved any further. The only thing left for the pregnant women to do was to pull them out carefully.


    Li Qingling decisively patted maid on the shoulder, telling her to not block her way, "This lady, move aside, I will go in and bring your master out." The pregnant woman''s condition couldn''t be delayed any longer. If it was delayed any longer, it might just become a corpse and die.


    maid was in a state of confusion, he would do whatever Li Qingling said.


    Luckily the carriage only flipped over, otherwise, Li Qingling would not have been able to do anything.


    She carefully crawled in and lifted the pregnant woman''s upper body with her hand. "Madam, don''t sleep. For the sake of your baby, you can''t sleep." If he fell asleep now, he would never wake up again.


    The woman slowly opened her eyes, and upon seeing Li Qingling''s young and determined face, she lightly nodded her head. She reached out her hand to cover her stomach, she couldn''t let her child disappear before he even saw the world.


    She would definitely be able to give birth safely.


    With this belief, the woman felt more strength drain from her body.


    Li Qingling looked at the lady every now and then. Seeing that her spirits had improved a little, he got the Aunt Zhong who had rushed over to help him carry the woman out of the carriage.


    The Aunt Zhong nodded, holding onto the girl''s legs and using her strength to carry the girl out of the carriage with great difficulty.


    Li Qingling originally wanted to carry his onto the carriage to find a doctor, but when they brought his out, he covered his stomach and cried out in pain. She was about to give birth.


    "Zhi Moge, quickly, take off the blanket on the carriage and spread it on the ground. This lady is going to give birth soon." Li Qingling was panicking, the carriage was too small. If he could not use it, he would have to let the woman lay on the ground outside.


    Liu Zhimo ran back to the horse carriage and carried the blanket out, covering the other side of the horse carriage so that the pregnant women could give birth to their children.


    Li Qingling carried the girl to the bed and laid her on it, "Aunt, you ¡­ Will you deliver the baby? " This was the first time she had encountered such a thing, and she was feeling a bit panicked. What if something were to happen to this desolate place?


    Aunt Zhong shook her head, "I ¡­ "I don''t know, I''ve had a few. I have some experience, so I can help a little."


    "Alright, let me be your assistant. Auntie, what do you need me to do? Just tell me."


    Right now, he could only do his best. There was nothing he could do.

 C212 Miserable screams

    Aunt Zhong took a deep breath and clenched her fists. She reached out and took off her pants and checked it.


    "Boss, you have to let this lady eat something to maintain her stamina. Otherwise, she won''t have the strength to live."


    If you don''t have the strength when you''re half-way through life, that would be terrible.


    Li Qingling responded and released his hand. He stood up quickly and ran over to get Liu Zhimo to cook some egg soup.


    Fortunately, she was afraid that she would spend the night outside. The children were not used to eating dried food, so they brought along a pot, some eggs, dried meat, and other vegetables to board the carriage. They could cook some hot food for them.


    These things were now in use.


    Without waiting for Liu Zhimo''s reply, she immediately ran back to help.


    Hearing the woman''s painful cries, Li Qingling held her hand tightly, telling her not to scream and conserve her strength, and even taught her to breathe deeply to ease her pain.


    The girl followed Li Qingling''s instructions and started inhaling and exhaling. Slowly, she felt that her abdomen no longer hurt as much as before.


    "Madam, you must persevere. You must be safe and sound with the little mistress." maid wiped the cold sweat on the girl''s forehead with a handkerchief and encouraged her with a choked voice, "Big Sis is still waiting for you at home!"


    Big Sis is still so young. If the Madam is gone, what will happen to her?


    If Master Hou were to marry again and have a stepmother, Big Sis would be in an even more difficult situation.


    Pah pah pah, her wife will be fine, it will definitely be fine.


    Hearing maid''s words, Li Qingling looked at the woman whose face was turning paler and paler, and said, "Madam, you must persevere on, and give birth to your child. If you disappear, other women will seize your husband, mistreat your child, and use your money, I think, these are not things that you want to see."


    Looking at the girl''s slightly widened eyes, she continued to work hard to stimulate her, "You have to know that if you have a stepmother, then you have a stepfather. If you lose your biological mother, then your daughter will have to suffer from the stepmother''s hard work. "Hmm?"


    The ten fingers were long and the mother would be biased, not to mention the stepmother. Once the stepmother had her own child, how could she treat the child before her well?


    How can a husband not be biased by blowing a pillow into his ear?


    The women were all from the same background. They had seen so many dirty things in the backyard. Just thinking about her beloved daughter being toyed with by others made her heart ache.


    "I... "I will be fine. I will definitely be fine." For the sake of the child in her womb, for the sake of her daughter, she had to be fine.


    Seeing that the woman had recovered some of her vitality, Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. As long as the woman did not admit defeat, she would have a chance of winning.


    "Alright, I believe you can do it." Li Qingling held the woman''s hand tightly to cheer her on.


    The lady looked at Li Qingling and laughed weakly, "Thank you, young lady." If she hadn''t met such a kind-hearted young lady, she probably wouldn''t have been able to hold on.


    After she safely gave birth to her child and returned home, she would repay this little girl.


    Li Qingling raised his hand to wipe the tears on the corner of her eyes, and said gently: "The best thanks to me is to have you and your child safe and sound." Pausing for a moment, he then blinked her eyes playfully, "This is the first time I''ve done something good. Madam, please don''t let me have a little shadow." If the Lady was gone, she might not dare to do anything good.


    When the woman heard this, she gently smiled and whispered that she wouldn''t let her have a shadow.


    As soon as she said that, her stomach hurt, and she let out another painful cry.


    It hurts, it really hurts!


    "Come on, let go of your lips and bite the handkerchief!" Seeing that the woman had bitten her lower lip until it bled, Li Qingling asked the maid about a clean handkerchief. He stuffed it into his mouth and asked his to bite on it, "Aunt, how is it?"


    If the birth canal is delayed, adults and children will be in danger.


    Aunt Zhong wiped the sweat off her face and said hoarsely: "The delivery path has not been completely opened yet, I still need to wait." She prayed wholeheartedly that it wouldn''t be difficult for her to give birth, but if she were to give birth here, there would be no hope for her.


    No matter how anxious Li Qingling was, he could not show it. She shouted towards the back, "Zhi Moge, is the egg soup ready?"


    "Alright, I''ll get Rou Rou to carry it over to you." Liu Zhimo replied as he packed the egg soup properly, telling Rou Rou to send it over.


    Li Qingning also wanted to follow along, but she was immediately hugged by Liu Zhimo, not letting her go.


    Liu Zhirou carefully brought over a bowl of egg soup. When she saw the blood on the girl''s body, she was so scared that her hands started to tremble, "Sister ¡­ Sister-in-law, chicken ¡­ The egg soup is here. "


    Li Qingling turned around and quickly extended her hand to receive it. He told Liu Zhirou to go back, as he was a little girl, not suitable to stay here.


    Liu Zhirou replied as she turned her heels and ran back.


    Li Qingning looked curiously at the pale Liu Zhirou, "Rou Rou, where ¡­ That place is very scary? " From time to time, she would hear screams and her heart would tremble.


    Liu Zhirou made a sound of acknowledgement, then whispered into Li Qingning''s ear: "That big sister over there lost a lot of blood. She''s too scary." She was afraid that Li Qingning would run over to see, so she told her directly.


    Better, she told her, than she could run.


    A lot of blood? No wonder she cried out so miserably. She had lost a lot of blood.


    Li Qingning thought for a while, then shivered, and the curiosity in her heart disappeared in an instant.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at Li Qingning, and seeing that she was no longer grumbling and was about to leave, he pursed his lips into a smile, and rubbed her head, then told her to follow Liu Zhirou to the car.


    Since the children were still young, it would be bad if they had a shadow in their hearts.


    "Zhi Moge, prepare some more hot water." Li Qingling''s voice sounded again.


    Liu Zhimo responded as he went back to prepare more hot water.


    After instructing Liu Zhimo, Li Qingling looked up and glanced at the maid, "Come, help the Madam up so she can eat something to replenish her strength." The egg soup wasn''t that hot anymore. It was perfect for now.


    maid carefully supported the woman and leaned her against his body. Li Qingling removed her handkerchief and used a spoon to feed the woman some egg soup.


    In order to preserve her physical strength, the woman endured the pain and drank a bowl of egg soup. After finishing three eggs, her body, which had lost some of its strength, regained some of its strength.


    Li Qingling looked at the girl''s complexion, and saw that she looked even better than before. He knew in his heart that the spirit water she dripped into the chicken soup had worked.


    Li Qingling brushed off the hair on his face and asked with a smile, "Do you want more?"


    The woman lay down again, shook her head, and said no, she was full.


    Seeing that she really did not want it anymore, Li Qingling did not force her, and spoke softly with her, diverting her attention.


    After a long while, the Aunt Zhong called out emotionally, "It''s opened, it''s opened!" She wiped the sweat from her hands. "Madame, listen to my cries and use your strength. Do you understand?"


    "Alright ¡­"


    "Here, use your strength..."


    After the lady heard Aunt Zhong''s words, she bit down on her handkerchief and exerted all her strength.


    She did not realize that as soon as she used this strength, she would unconsciously grip Li Qingling''s hand so tightly that even her fingernails dug into Li Qingling''s flesh.


    Li Qingling endured the pain, not saying a word, and endured the pain silently.


    As long as a girl could safely give birth to their child, her pain was nothing.


    The Aunt Zhong shouted loudly, "Madam, if you push harder, don''t be discouraged, you will see the end soon." She was really afraid that the woman would be half-discouraged and that the child wouldn''t be born.


    She was a rural woman, not so delicate. She had been busy the day before she was born, and had been born without much time.


    He had never met a girl like this before.


    After an unknown period of time, the child was still unable to come down. maid was so scared that he started to cry.


    Looking at the pale white face of the woman, Li Qingling''s heart skipped a beat. She tore off the woman''s hand, stood up, ran to the horse carriage and took the water bag, avoiding the person who added a few drops of spirit water, then ran back to the woman''s side. She took out the handkerchief from her mouth and placed the water bag next to her mouth, allowing her to drink some water.


    The lady panted heavily. She looked at Li Qingling and said hoarsely: "Miss, if anything happens, protect my child. Help me protect my child." She must let the child see the world.


    Her husband would have been kind to the child.


    Li Qingling''s hands trembled a little, "Madam, don''t let your child lose his mother. A child without a mother is very pitiful. She took a deep breath and tilted the water bag. "Don''t talk about those useless ones. Drink up and drink some water. We will try our best to give birth again, okay?"


    Seeing the girl trying her best to encourage her, the girl''s eyes started to tear up. She closed her eyes, made a sound, and opened her mouth to take big gulps of water.


    It was unknown if it was because of Li Qingling''s words, or because of the spirit water, the lady''s face became pale.


    Li Qingling firmly held onto the woman''s hand and firmly said: "Madam, you definitely can, you must believe in yourself." She looked at Aunt Zhong and saw him nodding at her. She said, "Come, let''s take a deep breath together."


    The woman widened her eyes as she looked at Li Qingling. Following Li Qingling''s tempo, she took in a deep breath.


    "Okay, that''s it." Li Qingling encouraged his again, "One, two, three, use your strength."


    "Ahh ¡­" The woman cried out in pain, "So painful ¡­"


    She really felt as if her entire body was being torn apart. It was too painful, too painful ¡­


    "Madam, don''t be discouraged. If you use any more strength, the child will come out." Li Qingling was afraid that the lady''s anger had dissipated, he held her hand and shouted, "Madam, think of your child, think of your child, do not be discouraged."


    The woman clenched her teeth, tightly holding onto Li Qingling''s hand, and then used more strength.


    "I saw the head, I saw the head. Just use more force and the child will come out." Seeing the child''s small head, Aunt Zhong became excited again.


    Li Qingling was also a little excited in his heart, he called out to the woman''s ear, "Madam, did you hear that, the child is coming out."


    The girl forcefully closed her eyes and let out another blood-curdling scream. The child let out that blood-curdling scream and slid out of her body.

 C213 Fortunately …

    Aunt Zhong caught the child and gently patted his butt. Seeing the child crying, a smile appeared on his face, "Ai ¡­ "Quick, bring the hot water over." She had to help the child clean up the blood.


    In this desolate mountain, there were no conditions. He couldn''t help the child bathe, so he could only help him clean the place.


    Liu Zhimo''s group of men definitely could not come over. Liu Zhirou''s eyes were still young, and he could not carry a pot of hot water, so he could only ask maid to bring some.


    maid looked at his worriedly, then stood up and ran over to bring the hot water over.


    Aunt Zhong ordered the maid to wash his body in the pot using a handkerchief.


    She wiped the child''s body while keeping an eye on the woman. "Madam, you can''t go to sleep now. You have to give birth to the placenta." After the placenta was born, it would be safe.


    The woman who was about to close her eyes opened them again after hearing Aunt Zhong''s words.


    "Just wait a little while longer. Just give birth to the placenta." Li Qingling helped the girl wipe the cold sweat on her forehead and softly encouraged her.


    The girl lightly nodded her head, doing her best to not fall asleep.


    When Aunt Zhong finished cleaning the child, the woman''s placenta was born. When Aunt Zhong saw that she did not bleed profusely, she was completely relieved.


    She got maid to help her clean the blood on the woman''s body. She wanted to give the child in the small blanket to Li Qingling for her to carry while she ran back to the carriage to take her clothes.


    She said embarrassedly, "Madam, I don''t have any new clothes. I''m only wearing them. If you don''t mind, why don''t you change?"


    She looked at the clothes in her hands and felt a bit reluctant to part with them. However, when she saw that the woman''s clothes were covered in blood, she couldn''t help but change out of them.


    The woman looked at maid weakly. "Thank you ¡­ Thanks, the car. There were ¡­ There are clothes. "


    Hearing the woman say that, maid remembered. She nodded and said that the carriage had Madam''s clothes, after thanking her, she got into the horse carriage and took out a bundle. She took out the woman''s clothes and ran back to the woman''s side.


    The Aunt Zhong grinned. After helping the girl change her clothes, she hurriedly put her clothes back.


    Even though she felt the woman''s smooth clothes and felt very envious of them, she only felt admiration for things that did not belong to her, and did not feel much jealousy.


    Seeing that the girl had changed her clothes, Li Qingling got the maid and the Aunt Zhong to help the girl into the carriage.


    With the lady and maid here, Liu Zhimo had to avoid the trouble. He brought Liu Zhiyan and himself to the horse carriage where Ceng Tietou was.


    Even though it was a bit crowded, the situation was such that he could only bear with it.


    When they reached the next city, they would just have to call for another carriage.


    The moment the woman entered the carriage, she fell into a deep slumber.


    The maid was shocked. Her eyes turned red and he called Madam with sobs.


    The corner of Li Qingling''s mouth twitched, then comforted her: "Madam is too tired, let her have a good rest!" He paused, "Sister, what''s your name?"


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, maid awkwardly stopped. She rubbed his fingers and said softly: "My name is Xiao Hua, what about you, little sister?" If not for their kindness, master... The master might be in trouble.


    "My name is Li Qingling."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the child in her arms began to cry loudly.


    Although this child was born prematurely, his crying sound was quite loud. It could be seen that he was raised well in a mother''s womb and was not weak like a premature baby.


    "Little... What happened to the little mistress? Is he hungry? " maid looked at the crying child and asked helplessly.


    She had never taken care of a child this young. Seeing the child cry, she was momentarily at a loss as to what to do.


    Li Qingling carefully rubbed the child''s butt. Seeing that he did not pee, Li Qingling guessed that he was hungry.


    "Pour me some warm water." Li Qingling pointed to the water bag that was filled with warm water. For a newborn baby, it would be better to drink some warm water and clean up their intestines, so that their baby would poop out the poop before feeding the baby.


    She had taken care of Li Qingning before, so she had some experience.


    maid saw that Li Qingling was even younger than her, and when he heard her words, a bit of doubt arose in his heart, "This ¡­ Shouldn''t you be drinking milk when you''re hungry? Why ¡­ Why do you need warm water? " This was the young mistress that the madame had given birth to. He could not afford to be careless in the slightest. Otherwise, he would lose his life if he went back.


    Li Qingling glanced at Xiao Hua, and from her expression, he could guess what he was thinking.


    Towards this little doubt of Xiao Hua''s, she wasn''t angry, but only explained it warmly. In the end, she pointed at Li Qingning and said, "My little sister was born in my care and care. Don''t worry, I won''t harm the child." Looking at this little fellow, he thought of her little sister, and her heart became especially soft.


    Seeing how Li Qingling spoke so naturally, Xiao Hua was a little embarrassed and blushed, "Little Sister Qing Ling, right ¡­ I''m sorry, I. I was too nervous for a moment, that''s why ¡­ " She was the one who made a fool of herself, the Madam was saved by Li Qingling and the others, how could she possibly harm the little mistress?


    "I''m fine ¡­" Li Qinglin didn''t mind and shook his head, urging Xiao Hua to pour her some warm water.


    Xiao Hua said oh twice, and immediately poured half a bowl of warm water for Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling looked at the bowl, then helplessly asked Xiao Hua to bring the spoon over as well. Without a spoon, the little guy couldn''t even drink water.


    Only after Xiao Hua took out the spoon did Li Qingling carefully feed the little fellow some warm water.


    The little fellow drank the warm water and stopped crying.


    Seeing that, Li Qingning moved to Li Qingling''s side and stared wide-eyed at the little fellow''s small mouth that was continuously squirming, "Big sister, he ¡­ He''s so small! " His eyes were small, his nose was small, and his mouth was small. Everything was small. He looked so cute!


    Li Qingling smiled as he looked at Li Qingning, "When you were just born, you were even younger than little brother." At that time, there was nothing good to eat at home, he didn''t have much nutrition in his mother''s stomach, and he was also a premature baby. When she was born, even a cat would be older than her.


    Fortunately, her life force was tenacious, growing bit by bit.


    "Ah?" I''m younger than my little brother? " Li Qingning looked at Li Qingling in shock. Her little brother was already so young, and she was even younger than him.


    "That''s right! Big Sister has brought you up from a very young age. If you don''t listen to me and be so naughty, I really will beat you up. " Li Qingling took the opportunity to teach Li Qingning a lesson, hoping that she wouldn''t jump up and down like a boy, and that she would become a little girl.


    Don''t look at how young Li Qingning was, she had been walking around the village all day. From the village people, they knew that when she was still in her mother''s stomach, she was once pushed down to the ground by her grandmother and that Aunt. Her mother had spent a lot of effort to give her birth, but that was all.


    They also said that her life was tough and that she had killed her mother.


    When she heard these words, she felt very sad. She ¡­ She didn''t want her mother to die either, but ¡­ Was that something she could decide?


    In her heart, she hated her grandmother greatly. If it weren''t for her grandmother, she wouldn''t have given birth prematurely, and her mother wouldn''t have died.


    She had always kept these matters in her heart and didn''t dare to tell her sister. She was afraid that her sister would feel sad after hearing it.


    "Elder sister, I ¡­ I will listen to you in the future. "


    Li Qingling looked at his sister''s reddened eyes and was stunned. She only said that casually, what''s wrong with this little guy?


    After she fed the little guy up, she patted her back lightly. After hearing him burp, she passed it over to Xiao Hua for him to hug.


    "I, I, I... I don''t dare to hold her. " This was the first time Xiao Hua had hugged such a small child. She was truly afraid that she would accidentally hurt the little mistress.


    "It''s fine, carry her like this ¡­" Li Qingling placed the little guy into Xiao Hua''s hands and helped her adjust her posture so that the little guy would feel more comfortable.


    Seeing that Xiao Hua was done hugging, she finally managed to hug the first little head Li Qingning on her knees. She reached out to lift microdot''s head and asked her, What happened?


    At this moment, she could tell that Xiao Budian had something on his mind.


    Li Qingning pouted and shook her head, saying that she was fine.


    It was already hard enough for her sister. She didn''t want to add these complicated matters to her sister''s burden.


    "Ning Ning, you obviously have something on your mind. Why, can''t you tell your sister? "Hmm?"


    He hid his worries at such a young age. If he didn''t guide her properly, it might cause a big incident in the future.


    Li Qingning cutely leaned against Li Qingling''s body, and still persisted in saying that everything was fine.


    Li Qingling didn''t let her go this time, since he had heard her say that he had nothing else to do.


    "Ning Ning, look at big sister." She did not let Li Qingning escape, and the two of them looked at each other, "What is in your heart that you cannot tell big sister? Don''t you want to kiss your sister? "


    Seeing her sister''s slightly injured expression, Li Qingning shook his head with red eyes. "No, it''s not like that.


    In her heart, her elder sister was like her mother. How could she not kiss him?


    "Then what? "If you have anything to say, let''s do it together, okay?"


    Under Li Qingling''s tender questioning, she cried softly and told him all of the things that were on her mind.


    After hearing all that, Li Qingling''s heart ached and his nose stung. She never knew that her sister was actually hiding such a thing, it was because she had neglected her too much.


    She rubbed her sister''s little head and apologized, "Ning Ning, I''m sorry. Big Sis ignored you. How painful it must have been for such a small person to hear these things!


    If not for this time, she would probably never have discovered it.

 C214 flustered

    Li Qingning leaned on Li Qingling and shook her head lightly, saying that it was none of her business.


    She was afraid that her sister would worry about her, so she didn''t tell her sister.


    Li Qingling reached out and rubbed Li Qingning''s little head, "In the future, if Ning Ning is unhappy, don''t hold it back, come and tell me, okay?" When he said it, she was afraid that Li Qingning would be embarrassed to tell her, so he added, "If you don''t want to tell your sister, you can also tell Rou Rou, don''t hold these worries in your heart, or you will become sick from holding back, do you understand?"


    Fortunately, the discovery this time wasn''t too late, she could promptly unravel her psychological state and prevent her mental state from having any problems.


    In order to prevent such things from happening in the future, she had to be warned repeatedly.


    Li Qingning knew that her sister was worried about herself. In order to not let her sister worry, she obediently nodded.


    "Good boy ¡­"


    Li Qingling kissed Li Qingling''s little head, then pulled Liu Zhirou over, and hugged her with one arm, "Softness is also a part of it, if there''s anything that you''re unhappy about, don''t hold it in, and tell it to your sister or Ning Ning, okay?"


    Liu Zhirou''s thoughts were even more meticulous and vulnerable, and she was even more afraid that she would hold back and not say a word.


    After accumulating over time, one would be able to come up with a big problem.


    Liu Zhirou weakly leaned on Li Qingling and a hint of smile rose from the corner of his mouth as he obediently responded.


    In her heart, everything her sister-in-law said was right and it was for her own good. She could just listen obediently.


    Li Qingling also told them to be good, and then gently coaxed them to close their eyes and sleep for a while. When they woke up, they were at the next city.


    The two little fellows were frightened by the woman''s miserable cries. They had been tense and tense the entire time, but now that they were coaxed by Li Qingling and leaning on his side, they felt at ease. After closing their eyes, they fell asleep not long after.


    Li Qingling was afraid that they would catch a cold if they slept, so he reached out to grab them from inside the carriage and gently covered their bodies.


    Only after taking care of these two little fellows did she have the time to look at Xiao Hua. She asked Xiao Hua in a low voice, where were they planning to go?


    Xiao Hua looked at the lady, then replied softly, "Miss Li, Madam Li and I are going back to the capital, you guys ¡­ Are you going to Beijing? Can you bring us along? " No matter how you looked at it, it was not safe for her to follow the two women, and bring along the young master. It would be better to just follow Li Qingling and the others! " "When we get back, we will definitely reward you handsomely."


    Hearing that, Li Qingling glanced at Xiao Hua indifferently, "Miss Xiao Hua, don''t say those words just now, it makes me feel like I''m greedy for your family''s reward." Although it seemed that the women were born from a large family, she didn''t care about that. "Our family is going to the capital, that''s all. It''s along the way."


    This time, she would treat her as a good person and send her back home. However, she still had to clarify what she had to say, lest something happened and she was blamed for it.


    She lowered her head and looked at the unconscious woman, telling Xiao Hua all that would happen during their journey. Let her think things through clearly, should she follow them to the capital?


    Although saving others was a good thing, she would try her best and wouldn''t casually save them.


    The woman had given birth to this little fellow long ago, and her body was rather weak. She should have been sitting quietly in her seat instead of rushing back to the capital.


    Seeing Li Qingling''s calm expression, Xiao Hua felt embarrassed and his face flushed red: "I''m sorry Miss Li, my mouth is too dumb, I don''t really know how to speak, please forgive me." She was very upset. Lady Li didn''t seem like a greedy person. How could she say such insulting words?


    Of course, Li Qingling would not be angry with Xiao Hua''s words, she asked Xiao Hua again, would he really go to the capital with them? If something goes wrong, you can''t blame them.


    Xiao Hua hesitated for a moment before saying: "Miss Li, can you wait until my wife wakes up and ask her opinion?" In her heart, she advocated following Li Qingling and the others to the capital, to at least ensure her safety.


    "Sure ¡­" Li Qingling magnanimously nodded his head. She saw that Xiao Hua''s expression was a little ugly and said with concern: "The little guy has already fallen asleep. Miss Xiao Hua can place him beside Madam to sleep, and you can also take the opportunity to rest and recuperate."


    She was afraid that before the woman could wake up, maid would fall down again. If that happened, it would be even more chaotic.


    Xiao Hua lowered her head to look at the little young master who was sleeping soundly, then she gently shook her head and said that she wasn''t sleepy.


    The carriage was so bumpy that she was afraid that she would wake up the young master. It would be better for her to work harder and carry the young master.


    Li Qingling raised his eyebrows slightly. She was only trying to persuade him like this, but if others did not listen, then there was nothing she could do.


    She cuddled up the two microdot s in her embrace, leaned her head against the carriage and closed her eyes.


    She had been helping the woman deliver the baby, so she was already tired. She also needed to replenish her energy.


    After sleeping for who knows how long, Li Qingling was awoken by the little fellow''s wails.


    She hazily opened her eyes and saw Xiao Hua anxiously coaxing the little guy, but the little guy''s crying didn''t stop as he continued to cry loudly.


    Li Qingling rubbed his throbbing temples and smelled a stench. He immediately knew why the little fellow was crying.


    "Miss Xiao Hua, this little guy has been pulled."


    "Huh?" Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Xiao Hua innocently raised her head to look at Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling could only repeat himself.


    This time, Xiao Hua heard it clearly, and also smelled the stench of feces. Then what should she do? Here... There''s nothing here. "What should we do?" She felt a bit embarrassed. The stench was even worse in the sealed carriage.


    She reached out to pull back the curtains, to let out some of the stench.


    "Don''t move..." Seeing Xiao Hua''s actions, Li Qingling immediately shouted out, "Your wife is not allowed to be blown by the wind, do not open the carriage''s curtains."


    After being shouted at by Li Qingling, Xiao Hua hurriedly retracted her hand, and apologized profusely.


    Her good impression of Li Qingling deepened.


    Seeing that Li Qingning and Liu Zhirou were awoken, Li Qingling put the two microdot s down and pulled the crying little fellow into her arms.


    It was so strange that the little guy stopped crying as soon as he reached her hand.


    Seeing him act so obediently, Li Qing Ling lightly tapped his nose and asked the coachman in a loud voice, "How much longer until we arrive at the city?"


    If he had arrived at the city earlier, he would have asked the little fellow to endure until he reached the city to help him clean up.


    The driver replied Li Qingling with a question to the passerby, saying that he would probably be in the city in four hours.


    If the little guy were to wait for four hours and clean up his little butt, he would probably have to dry his feces.


    Since it was impossible, Li Qingling could only have the coachman stop the carriage. She planned to carry the little fellow outside to clean up.


    If she cleaned up in the carriage, there would be no way for her to sit in the carriage anymore.


    "Ning Ning, can you lend me your clothes?" Li Qingling discussed with Li Qingning. The little guy was wrapped in a small blanket like this, leaving behind only one small blanket for them. If they used a small blanket to wrap him up again and she pulled on him, it would not be good.


    Li Qingning said magnanimously, and even personally took out the new clothes that she didn''t wear and gave them to Li Qingling.


    Seeing this, Xiao Hua was even more touched. She made up her mind that she would tell this matter to the Madam so that she could repay Li Qingling and the others well.


    Li Qingling waved his hand, "Brother''s skin is too tender, I can''t wear new clothes, it will grind his skin. Find a set of clothes and you can wear it two or three times and give it to me."


    She nodded her head in satisfaction at Li Qingning''s generosity.


    microdot was usually a bit mischievous, but she was very generous in the area of being a person.


    Li Qingning hurriedly took out the clothes that she was wearing after receiving her instruction. In her heart, she still felt that the little brother was very pitiful, to the point that he couldn''t even wear new clothes, he could only wear old clothes.


    Li Qingling took the clothes, and told Xiao Hua to take down the water bag and a handkerchief that she hadn''t drunk before.


    Xiao Hua didn''t understand anything, so she will do whatever Li Qingling says.


    When the two of them got off the car, Liu Zhimo came over, "Xiao Ling, what happened?"


    "It''s nothing important, I''m just pulling this little guy over. Help him clean up a bit." Li Qingling smiled at Liu Zhimo, and then placed the little fellow into his hands. She quickly opened the blanket and extended her hand towards Xiao Hua, "Wrap the handkerchief dry, and give it to me."


    The moment the little fellow''s body touched the air, it started crying again.


    Xiao Hua was shocked by the little fellow''s crying. She quickly wet his handkerchief and passed it over to Li Qingling.


    She saw Li Qingling not changing his expression and helped the young master clean up quickly, she silently admired him in her heart. Li Qingling was younger than her, but he understood her by leaps and bounds.


    "Clothes ¡­" Li Qingling was afraid that he would be cold to the point of scaring the little fellow. She quickly cleaned up and asked Xiao Hua for her clothes.


    As soon as he got the clothes, he quickly helped the little fellow to put them on.


    Li Qingning''s clothes were much larger than the little fellow''s, but there was nothing they could do. Since they didn''t have the clothes of a child by their side, they could only let him wear them.


    "Alright, alright. Good baby, don''t cry anymore!" Li Qingling held the little fellow in her embrace, and gently coaxed it.


    The little guy sniffed at his nose and pursed his lips, then leaned on Li Qingling and stopped crying.


    Seeing that, Liu Zhimo laughed and said, "This little guy really likes you."


    "Of course, I was the one who saw him being born." She was the one who cut the umbilical cord for him! " "Little fellow, don''t let the wind blow. I will bring him back to the carriage and in four hours, he will arrive at the city to rest."


    "Alright ¡­" Liu Zhimo helped Li Qingling onto the carriage, then turned and walked back to the carriage he was sitting on.


    The moment Li Qingling entered the carriage and sat down, he met a pair of clear and cold eyes.

 C215 believe

    The lady looked at Li Qingling for a moment, all the way until she heard Xiao Hua''s excited voice, only then did she remember, what happened earlier?


    She looked at the little fellow in Li Qingling''s embrace, and her heart was stirred.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling immediately stopped her, telling her not to sit up, it wasn''t good for her waist.


    "Madam, please listen to Miss Li. She knows a lot." Xiao Hua gently pushed the girl back down and helped her cover up the bed, "Miss Li, my wife wishes to see little young master."


    Young master? So she had a son? The lady stared at Li Qingling with wide eyes.


    Li Qingling smiled at her, carried the little guy in front of her, and carefully placed it beside her.


    "Just now, the little guy was dragged by me. I carried him out and cleaned him up a bit."


    The woman greedily looked at the little fellow who was sleeping soundly, and after hearing Li Qingling''s words, she gratefully thanked him.


    If not for Li Qingling and the others, she would have been dead by now.


    The situation at that time was truly dangerous.


    Li Qingling said unceremoniously.


    After seeing enough of the little guy, she finally raised her head to look at Li Qingling. She softly introduced herself once more, then politely asked for Li Qingling''s name?


    Only now did Li Qingling know that the woman''s surname was Yu, the other women did not say much, and she would not casually ask about it.


    "Surnamed Li, surnamed Qing."


    "I''m older than you, so how about I call you little sister?" Maybe Li Qingling was the savior of her son''s life, so she felt that Li Qingling was very close to her.


    Li Qingling didn''t care, he could just call him whatever, "Sure!" He glanced at the pale-faced Yu Yu, "Sister Yu, there''s still four more hours before we reach the city. You should take a good rest!"


    Yuezi is very important, if Yuezi does not sit well, it is easy for Yuezi disease to fall.


    Furthermore, Yu Yu''s production conditions were not good, if she did not pay attention now, she would be in deep trouble in the future.


    Being able to hold on and talk with Li Qingling was his limit. Thus, she nodded his head slightly after hearing Li Qingling''s persuasion, closed his eyes and fell asleep not long after.


    Seeing that his wife had fallen asleep again, Xiao Hua carefully helped her tweak her blanket so that she would not be so cold.


    Seeing Xiao Hua''s tired expression, Li Qingling advised her to sleep for a while. She would help look after her wife and young master.


    Xiao Hua also felt very tired, she could not even hold on anymore. This time, she did not try to shirk her worries and directly thanked Li Qingling, then leaned against the carriage and fell asleep.


    Hearing a few even breathing sounds, Li Qingling shushed Li Qingning and the others, telling them not to talk and wake up Yu Yu and the others.


    Li Qingning and Liu Zhirou dutifully covered their mouths and nodded.


    Li Qingling felt that if she just sat like this for four hours, she would go crazy from boredom.


    When the two microdot s saw this, they also whispered that they also wanted to beat the both of them. If they did not find something to do, it would be difficult to endure.


    Li Qingling acknowledged them and divided the half of the colorful thread between the two little fellows, so that they could pass the time.


    Just as Li Qingling and the other two were hitting on a bunch of ''old men'', they finally heard the sound of the coachman talking about shrewdness.


    Li Qingling packed up the filled up bed, then slightly lifted up the carriage''s curtain and looked outside, "Uncle, let''s go find an inn to rest for the night."


    "Yes, boss." Li Qingling didn''t need to say anything. The driver knew what to do.


    When the carriage driver stopped at an inn, Li Qingling gently pushed and Xiao Hua to wake them up. Seeing that they were still unconscious, he smiled and said, "Sister Yu, you should get off the carriage first.


    Yu Yu shook her slightly swollen head, and replied Li Qingling with a smile.


    Li Qingling led Liu Zhirou out of the carriage first, and waited for her to get off before supporting Yu Yu as she slowly walked down the carriage.


    Yu Yu carried her son, who was barely alive, and slowly walked into the tavern.


    Li Qingling got Xiao Hua to help him to sit at a table, and waited for her to open up a good room before going up to rest.


    "Little sister, I''m fine, don''t worry too much about me." Yu Yu smiled and advised Li Qingling, "We will go up together when little sister has found a good room."


    After Li Qingling heard it, he did not force her. He took out some silver and gave it to the shopkeeper to get a few rooms for her. After the rooms were ready, she personally helped Yu Yu up the stairs.


    "Sister Yu, you can stay in one room. I''ll stay next door. If you need anything, just call me." Li Qingling pushed open a door to a better room and helped Yu Yu to sit on the bed, "Sister Yu, you should be hungry, right? Is there anything you''d like to eat? I asked the shopkeeper to send it up? "


    She had never served a month''s worth of children, so she didn''t know what things she should avoid from eating. It would be better if she asked herself.


    Yu Yu carefully placed his son on the bed, then turned around to face Li Qingling, and said with a faint smile: "I just need to drink some chicken soup here, there''s no need for other dishes." After he finished speaking, she looked at Xiao Hua, and asked him to give his the silver.


    Xiao Hua looked at Yu Yu with a troubled expression. This look made Yu Yu crease her eyebrows, and she asked her what was wrong.


    "Madam, we don''t have any silver on us. We might have been ¡­ The coachman took it away. "


    Hearing that, Yu Yu''s face sunk. She knew that the matter this time was not an accident, but someone did not want her to return to the capital safely.


    As for who that person was, she was well aware of it.


    The more he knew, the worse it would be for him. Li Qingling did not want to get involved with Yu Yu''s stuff, so he immediately said: "No need, I have some silver here. Sister Yu, wait a moment, I will get the waiter to send the food over." After she finished speaking, she looked at Xiao Hua, "Does Miss Xiao Hua want to follow me downstairs to eat, or do you want to accompany Big Sister Yu here?"


    Xiao Hua was worried that his wife would eat alone in her room. He told her that she would also eat here.


    "Sorry for the trouble, sister."


    Li Qingling said no more and turned to leave.


    When Li Qingling left, Xiao Hua was filled with anger: "Madam, this time the carriage will overturn, with one look, it was not an accident." If something unexpected happened, the coachman wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Fortunately, the coachman didn''t attack them.


    Yu Yu touched her son''s little face, seeing that he was a little uncomfortable as he wrinkled his little nose, she smiled, no longer disturbing his sleep.


    He turned his head to look at Xiao Hua, and said with a calm expression: "I have my own plans on this matter, when we return to the capital, I will settle this score with all those people." It seemed like she had been too gentle these past few years, causing those people to become even more greedy.


    He didn''t care about other things, but she had no choice but to take action.


    If she didn''t make a move, if she didn''t show her might, then those people would really take her as a sick cat.


    Looking at the calm expression on her wife''s face, Xiao Hua was excited. She was finally not as patient as she was before.


    She then quickly told her what Li Qingling had told her before, and asked her what she planned to do.


    After Yu Yu heard this, she immediately decided to follow Li Qingling back to the capital.


    She would rather work hard to get back to the capital than drag things out here. The longer she dragged it on, the worse it would be for her.


    "Madam, do you think Miss Li''s family can be trusted?" She was not afraid of being afraid of ten thousand, but she felt that it would be better to leave a bit of caution.


    "Although I haven''t interacted with Li Qingling for long, I believe in her character." If Li Qingling and the others weren''t such kind people, they wouldn''t have bothered to save her. Yu Yu looked at Xiao Hua and warned him, "Xiao Hua, you can''t say such words in front of Li Qingling and the others.


    She knew that Xiao Hua was very loyal to him, but this girl was too naive and innocent.


    When Xiao Hua heard it, her face flushed red. She did not dare to hide anything from Yu Yu and whispered what she had said to him before.


    Yu Yu pointed to Xiao Hua helplessly, "Oh you, luckily Li Qingling doesn''t care about what you say, otherwise ¡­ ¡­" From this, it could be seen that Li Qingling and the others were very upright.


    When she returned to the capital, she really had to give them a proper thank you.


    "Madam, this servant knows that I was wrong. Next time, I will definitely not do this again."


    "Hm, I won''t do it again."


    If they continued to make wild guesses at Li Qingling and the rest, then it would truly be repayment for their kindness and enmity.


    Just as he finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. "Sister Yu, it''s me."


    The moment he heard Li Qingling''s voice, Xiao Hua turned around and went to open the door. The moment he opened the door, he saw Li Qingling standing at the door with food in hand.


    Xiao Hua immediately extended her hand out to take it, "Miss Li, why did you personally send it up?"


    Li Qingling walked into the room and said with a smile: "I forgot to ask Big Sister Yu just now, are you staying here to recuperate, or are you going to follow us to the capital?" If Yu Yu and the others had followed them to the capital, they would have had to make plans in advance to rent another carriage.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Yu Yu''s heart warmed, and looking at Li Qingling, his expression became even more gentle, "Little sister, Xiao Hua just told me, I have decided to follow you guys to the capital. On the way, I will need to trouble you two more." She wasn''t familiar with him yet, so she felt a little embarrassed that he was troubling her. However, due to the circumstances, she had no choice but to do so.


    "Alright, I''ll rent more carriages and bring them back." Li Qingling very straightforwardly nodded, "Sister Yu, you guys go ahead and eat first. If there''s anything you need, go and instruct the waiter. I''ll be leaving first."


    "Okay, thank you little sister."


    "You''re welcome..."


    She quickly walked downstairs and sat beside Liu Zhimo, and said: "Lady Yu, follow us to the capital. After dinner, we''ll go rent a carriage and bring them back."


    Liu Zhimo did not object, but with a grunt, he grabbed Li Qingling''s favorite food and placed it into her bowl, telling her to quickly eat.


    Li Qingling looked at the dishes that were about to burst out of his mouth, as he resigned himself to his fate and buried his head in the food.


    As they were focused on eating, they didn''t notice the shopkeeper''s change in expression when he saw Liu Zhimo.

 C216 accident

    After finishing their meal, Li Qingling asked Liu Zhimo if he would like to accompany her shopping and shopping.


    Of course, Liu Zhimo would wish for nothing more than that. Along the way, the two of them did not have any time to be together with each other, and now that they could be alone together, he would definitely not let them go.


    However, he only nodded his head once, and the few children at home had to go with them.


    Seeing these few followers, Liu Zhimo''s face turned black.


    "Aren''t you tired after a day in the car? You should all rest in the inn! We''ll be back as soon as we finish buying. "


    Li Qingning anxiously grabbed Li Qingling, "Sis, I also want to go out for a walk, can you bring me along?" It wasn''t easy to hear her sister say that she was going out shopping, so how could she miss it?


    She lowered her head to look at Li Qingning who was pitifully staring at her, then glanced at Li Qingfeng and the other two. Seeing the anticipation on their faces, she could not find the words to reject him.


    They had been on the road all this time and didn''t go out for a stroll. It was likely that they really wanted to go out for a walk as well.


    "Alright then, let''s go together!"


    Hearing his wife''s words, Liu Zhimo helplessly sighed in his heart, and secretly glared at the few brats.


    His chance to be alone with his wife was ruined by them.


    After seeing him in the capital, how could he punish them?


    Li Qingfeng and the others thought that they could go out shopping and were so happy that they were about to jump up and down. Who would have thought that their good big brother, their good brother-in-law would secretly want to punish them?


    "Uncle Zeng, do you want to go as well?" Li Qingling smiled and asked Zeng Tietou.


    Zeng Tietou waved his hands repeatedly, saying that they were tired and wouldn''t go shopping.


    Seeing that Zeng Ironhead and the others did not have the desire to go, Li Qingling did not force him. He nodded and followed Liu Zhimo and the other children out of the inn.


    The moment they walked out of the inn, the manager instructed the waiter before rushing back to his room in the backyard.


    He quickly wrote a letter and tied it to the carrier pigeon''s leg. Only after seeing the carrier pigeon fly far away did he finally collapse into a chair.


    He rubbed his face and took a deep breath. He waited for his emotions to calm down before he walked out again.


    Liu Zhimo did not know about any of this, but at this moment, he was being pulled by Li Qingning by the sleeve, wanting him to buy a candied fruit for her!


    "Fine, fine, fine. If you want to eat it, I''ll buy it for you. Stop pulling on your sleeves. If you continue, your sleeves will be ripped apart by you." Liu Zhimo nodded his head helplessly, and directly bought five skewers of candied fruits. Other than him, each of them had a string of candied fruits.


    Li Qingling looked at the candied flakes in his hands, his saliva drooling extremely quickly. Seeing how the few brats were eating so happily, she couldn''t help but bite one of them.


    Seeing her current state, Liu Zhimo doted on her and laughed, and asked her if she had food?


    She didn''t answer directly, but held the candied flakes to his mouth for him to eat.


    Liu Zhimo smiled as he glanced at her, then opened his mouth and bit down on a candied fruit.


    He didn''t really like eating sweet things, but since his wife was already at his mouth, he couldn''t possibly reject her.


    "Is it delicious?" Seeing his wrinkled face, Li Qingling laughed, "I think it''s pretty good."


    Liu Zhimo chewed on it a few times before swallowing it down. He glanced at her helplessly.


    He reached out his hand to pinch her palm and pulled her forward with his ten fingers.


    In such a public place, with such a intimate action, Li Qingling was already used to it and allowed him to pull her away.


    "You guys hold hands, don''t lose them, okay?" Li Qingling warned the few brats walking in front of them. If they lost it in this unfamiliar city, then it would be terrible.


    "Understood," the kids said in unison. The four of them tightly held hands and looked around excitedly.


    The city was much more lively than their town. There were all kinds of things here, as well as many things they had never seen before. All of these things caused them to stare with rapt attention.


    "Hey, has the show started yet?"


    "I heard that it''s about to start. We need to walk a bit faster and get a good seat."


    When Li Qingling heard the words of these people, and saw them hurriedly walking in one direction, his eyebrows slightly knitted together.


    "What''s going on ahead? Why is everyone rushing over there? "


    Liu Zhimo looked at those people who were walking forward with interest, afraid that those people would break up the few brats, so he let go of Li Qingling''s hands and allowed Li Qingling to lead the two brats.


    "Uncle, I wonder what''s going on up ahead. Why is everyone going up ahead?" Liu Zhimo asked a vendor.


    The stall vendor smiled and said, "There''s a circus performance up ahead. I heard from others that it''s quite exciting. You guys can go take a look as well."


    Upon hearing that it was a circus performance, the little kids'' eyes lit up, and they mumbled something about wanting to take a look.


    Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling were unable to do anything, they could only hold their hands and follow the crowd.


    However, the closer they got to the front, the more people there were.


    Looking at the bustling crowd in front of him, Li Qingling''s heart jumped. With so many people, if something were to happen and he couldn''t dodge in time, then it would be easy for him to step on them.


    "Zhi Moge, we can''t go in, it''s too dangerous."


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo nodded, "Alright, let''s go back." After saying this, he was afraid that the kids would resist, so he explained to them, "Look at the people in front of us, we can''t even see them if we go. We might as well go back and shop, what do you think?"


    These brats were not willful children, so they nodded when they heard their older brother and sister say so.


    Since they were so young, they wouldn''t be able to see it even if they went there.


    Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief. It was fortunate that the children were not willful and had to go take a look.


    There were too many people. The two of them could only say a word or two and slowly walk back, so that the people who were going against them would not run into them.


    But before they had gone very far, an accident occurred in front of them, and the crowd began to crowd together in panic.


    "Xiao Ling, come over here quickly." Liu Zhimo had a bad premonition, he turned his head to look at Li Qingling who was a few steps behind and shouted.


    If this continued, then there would really be a stampede. Li Qingling held onto Li Qingning and the others tightly as he tried his best to squeeze out.


    There was too much noise to hear Liu Zhimo''s shouts.


    "Elder sister ¡­" This was the first time Li Qingning had encountered such a thing.


    "Don''t be afraid, just hold onto big sister''s hand tightly and don''t let go." Li Qingling''s expression was heavy. Raising his head, he saw the heads of all the strangers, and he did not see Liu Zhimo and the other two.


    She didn''t dare stop to look around, so she could only follow the crowd.


    "Ahh!" Liu Zhirou was pushed until she staggered, almost falling on the ground, causing her to cry out involuntarily.


    "Rou Rou, are you alright?"


    Liu Zhirou''s face was pale. Afraid that Li Qingling would be worried, he quickly opened his mouth and said: "Sister-in-law, I''m fine."


    It was good that he was fine. If he fell down at this time, then something would really happen.


    Li Qingling took in another deep breath and held onto Liu Zhirou''s and Li Qingning''s hands. Even though she knew that her strength would hurt their hands, she did not dare to relax even a little.


    They were still so young, but if they were washed away, then ¡­


    She thought of the stampede that had taken place in a certain city during the modern era. Many people had really died that time, so she was afraid that this time ¡­


    She shook her head, shaking off the bad thoughts in her head. She bit her lower lip and walked outside with all her might. No matter what, she couldn''t let anything happen to the two children.


    So terrifying, they did not even need to walk, they were pushed around by people, Liu Zhirou held back her tears, her heart was afraid to the extreme.


    At this moment, the crowd gathered in front of her, forcefully stopping her from moving.


    "Sister-in-law ¡­" Liu Zhirou was so scared that she started to cry.


    Originally, there were some beads of sweat in the center of Liu Zhirou''s hands. Being stuck in such a predicament, Li Qingling slipped while holding her hand and then he heard Liu Zhirou''s cries, causing her heart to tremble.


    He immediately turned around and saw that Li Qingling was caught between two adults.


    "Don''t be afraid, use your hand to hold sister-in-law''s hand, quickly ¡­"


    As his hands slid down his palms bit by bit, Li Qingling also became more and more afraid.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Liu Zhirou forcefully lifted her other hand, and tightly grabbed onto Li Qingling''s wrist. Li Qingling tightly clenched his teeth, and pulled at her with all his strength.


    Liu Zhirou followed this force and pounced in front of Li Qingling. She hugged Li Qingling tightly and her body trembled from fear.


    "Rou Rou, everything is fine now." Seeing Liu Zhirou crying from fear, Li Qingning immediately comforted her.


    This time, Li Qingling did not dare directly hold Liu Zhirou''s hand, she grabbed onto Liu Zhirou''s wrist and said, "Now is not the time to cry, we have to go out first." With that, she brought two more microdot s and walked out with much difficulty.


    She was still worried about Liu Zhimo and the other two, how were they? Was there a safe place?


    As for Liu Zhimo, he managed to pull Li Qingfeng and his out of the crowd with much difficulty. They quickly walked to a secluded corner and stopped.


    Liu Zhimo looked at the crowd with the tip of his foot, but no matter how he looked, he could not see the figures of Li Qingling and the other two.


    His heart rose to his throat. He wondered what had happened to the three of them. Could they leave this place safely?


    "Brother-in-law, have you seen us?" Li Qingfeng pulled Liu Zhimo''s hand and asked anxiously.


    They have already safely come out. I wonder how big sister and the rest are?


    "No, there are too many of them. We can''t even see their figures."


    "Then... So what now? Do you want to find them? "


    Liu Zhimo said in a low voice, "Let''s wait a little longer ¡­" Wait a bit longer, and before he sees them, he''ll go looking for them.


    The three of them waited at the corner for around three-quarters of an hour, but not a single one of them saw Li Qingling and the other two. Liu Zhimo became even more anxious, reminding Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan to stay at their original place and not run around, he had to go find someone.


    Seeing the two of them nod their heads, he started to follow the flow of the crowd.

 C217 injury

    Originally, it was already difficult enough to follow the stream of people, let alone going against the flow of people.


    Liu Zhimo walked for a while before he finally managed to take a few steps with great difficulty.


    At this rate, when would he be able to find Li Qingling and the others?


    "Hey hey, everyone is walking outside, why are you still squeezing inside? Do you want to die? " The people pushed by Liu Zhimo frowned and scolded.


    Liu Zhimo looked at him and said anxiously: "My wife hasn''t come out yet, I need to go find her."


    Hearing that Liu Zimo wanted to find his wife, the man''s angry expression faded a bit and he said in a kind tone, "Brother, how can we find a person that is being squeezed out of the streets right now? I suggest that you find a place to wait. Perhaps your wife will come out. " Under such circumstances, how was it possible to find him?


    "Thank you, but I still have to go find her. I feel uneasy that I didn''t see her."


    "That''s up to you. Good luck." After the man said this, he squeezed past Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo clenched his teeth, and continued to walk against the crowd, shouting out their names as he walked.


    It was just that there were so many people here that his voice was drowned out.


    Li Qingling did not know about his suicidal move at all. She tightly pulled on Li Qingning''s and Liu Zhirou''s arms, and did not dare to stop, as they followed the crowd and walked out.


    Her heart was also full of anxiety. How were Liu Zhimo and the rest?


    It felt like a century had passed before Li Qingling saw a corner where there was a gap. She pulled Li Qingning and slowly walked over.


    Coincidentally, Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan were standing in a corner, Li Qingfeng saw Li Qingling and the other two walking over with much difficulty, waved his hand and shouted, "Sister, Sister, we are here."


    When Li Qingling heard Li Qingfeng''s voice, she looked up and saw Li Qingfeng desperately waving his hands at her. Joy flashed across her face, and she quickly walked over, "Xiao Feng, Little Yan ¡­" After he called out, and did not see Liu Zhimo, his heart, which had not yet relaxed, rose again, "Where''s Zhi Moge? Why isn''t he with you? "


    "Elder sister, are you alright?" Li Qingfeng pounced over and asked anxiously.


    "Are we all right? Where''s Zhi Moge? "


    "We''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. Seeing that you haven''t come out yet, Brother-in-law went to look for you."


    Hearing that, Li Qingling''s heart skipped a beat. That fool, how could he be so impulsive?


    "How long has he been gone?"


    Seeing Li Qingling''s anxious expression, Li Qingfeng softly replied, "It should be around three-quarters of an hour." If he knew earlier, he would have stopped his brother-in-law and not let him go.


    Now that the three of them had found the brother-in-law, he had no idea what was going on. This was really ¡­


    Li Qingling took a deep breath, and suppressed the unease in his heart with difficulty. She turned around to look at the bustling crowd, and strongly shook hands, not saying that he was going to look for Liu Zhimo.


    If she went to look for Liu Zhimo, and if Liu Zhimo came back, they would have to miss it again. They might as well just wait here for him to come back and find them!


    After waiting for a while, when Li Qingling did not say that he wanted to go and find his brother-in-law, Li Qingfeng finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Li Qingfeng shifted his gaze and looked at Li Qingning, "Little sister, how are you? Are you scared? " Previously, when he was pushed around by others, he had been quite scared of them.


    Being asked by his own brother in such a way, Li Qingning, who had held back for a long time, could no longer hold back and started crying loudly.


    This was the first time she had encountered such a thing, and she was truly very afraid.


    If not for her elder sister, she would probably have been trampled to death.


    Li Qingfeng immediately reached out and hugged Li Qingning, gently patting her back to console her, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Big Brother is here." But he hated that he hadn''t grown up yet, not to mention protecting his sister and sister, he couldn''t even protect himself.


    He thought this in his heart and felt very frustrated.


    Seeing that Li Qingning was crying, Liu Zhirou also started to cry. It was really too scary.


    Seeing that his sister was also crying, Liu Zhiyan also quickly did the same as Li Qingfeng. He reached out to hug his sister and comforted her in a small voice.


    Li Qingling these two little fellows were being comforted by his two brothers. He lightly exhaled, and leaned his weak body against the wall behind him. His eyes swept towards the people who were constantly walking outside, wanting to see when Liu Zhimo would appear.


    Liu Zhimo, who was completely unaware of the fact that Li Qingling and the other two had returned to the safe zone, was still trying his best to go against the flow of people to look for him.


    However, there were too many people. Even when he looked over, he could not see any familiar figures. He loudly shouted, but his voice was also drowned out by the clamor of the crowd.


    He frowned deeply, feeling that he couldn''t continue like this. He would be exhausted before he could find the other person.


    He took a deep breath and looked around. When he saw a tall stone block by the road, he moved slowly towards it, intending to avoid the crowd.


    He had to go through so much trouble and his clothes had all been torn. Only then did he walk to the stone block.


    He climbed up the stone block with all his might and looked down, wanting to see if there was any sign of Li Qingling and the other two.


    Suddenly, an old man was pushed down. The people behind didn''t know. They directly stepped on the old man''s body, causing the old man to scream in pain.


    There were too many people, and the old man couldn''t even get up if he wanted to. Not long after, the old man''s cries of pain died down.


    Liu Zhimo clenched his fists and shouted loudly, "Don''t push towards here, someone fell." He shouted a few times, but no one below could hear him. Perhaps they could hear him, but they couldn''t.


    In such a dangerous moment, a man must have looked after himself first.


    This won''t do. If this goes on, the old man will really be trampled to death.


    Liu Zhimo quickly climbed down from the stone block and carefully moved to the front of the stone block, extending his hand and shouting, "Old man, quickly give me your hand."


    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s shout, the old man shakily reached out his hand. Liu Zhimo grabbed hold of his hand and forcefully pulled him over, supporting him on the side of the stone block. "Old man, how are you? "Can you still withstand it?"


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" The old man coughed a few times, he felt that his entire body was in pain. If not for Liu Zhimo, today would be his memorial day, "Still ¡­ "I''m fine."


    He was hurt now, much better than dead.


    Seeing that the old man could still speak, Liu Zhimo heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was just that he was more worried about Li Qingling and the other two. He wondered if they had left yet.


    After the old man caught his breath, he looked up at Liu Zhimo and thanked him gratefully.


    "There''s no need to be so polite, it''s just a small matter."


    Someone had fallen in front of him.


    What kind of effort was that? It was like risking his life to save him.


    The old man saw that Liu Zhimo really did not care about this matter, so he did not say much.


    He turned his head to look outside and saw that those people were still trying to squeeze out. He let out a heavy sigh and said, "I wonder how many people will be injured and how many people will die this time?" He was already regretting it in his heart. He shouldn''t have gone out shopping alone.


    Not only did he come out to shop, he even went to watch the circus and almost lost his life here.


    This time''s incident could be considered a lesson to him, warning him not to casually come over if there was excitement, lest he lose his life.


    "That''s right!" Liu Zhimo also worriedly sighed, "I hope my wife and the others are fine."


    "Good deeds will be rewarded, little brother, your wife will definitely be fine."


    "I hope..."


    Liu Zhimo sat beside the old man for a long time, waiting for everyone to leave before he came out.


    "Old man, where are you at? Can you walk back? " He wanted to rush back to find Li Qingfeng and the others, to see if Li Qingling and the other two had returned.


    Just as the old man said that he was fine and was about to prop himself up, he let out a cry and sat down again.


    He hugged his leg and smiled bitterly at Liu Zhimo. Liu Zhimo was afraid that his leg was injured and he could not walk anymore.


    "Old man, why don''t I carry you on my back to meet up with my two younger brothers before sending you home?"


    Hearing this, the old man gratefully nodded, "Then I can only trouble Little Brother."


    Liu Zhimo said rudely, he squatted in front of the old man and carried him on his back.


    It was fortunate that he would normally train hard, so carrying an old man on his back did not affect his pace at all.


    He quickly walked towards Li Qingfeng and the others.


    "Elder sister, should we go find brother-in-law? He hasn''t come back yet, he won''t... " Before he finished speaking, Li Qingfeng''s heart was also very anxious.


    Bodhisattva bless me, brother-in-law will definitely be fine.


    Li Qingling clenched his fists tightly, looking at the dispersing crowd, she pursed his lips and shook her head, "No need, we''ll just wait here. Your brother-in-law will definitely come back to find us." After a pause, he said, "We''ll wait for another three quarters of an hour. If he still hasn''t returned, then we''ll go find him."


    She knew that since Liu Zhimo did not manage to find them, he would definitely come back to reunite with her brother.


    "Fine, we''ll wait for another three quarters of an hour. If brother-in-law still hasn''t appeared, then we''ll follow this route to find him."


    Three quarters of an hour wasn''t a long time, it wasn''t a short time, and just as Li Qingling and the others were about to go find Liu Zhimo, he finally appeared.


    When Li Qingling saw his figure, his tears flowed down. She ran up to him quickly and sized him up, "Zhi Moge, are you injured?"


    He had no idea how hard she had been waiting. She was afraid something might happen to him.


    Just the thought of him getting hurt or.


    Her heart throbbed.


    Seeing the woman, who usually didn''t like to cry so much, Liu Zhimo looked at her gently and said, "I''m fine, don''t worry." He carried the old man on his back and tried to help her to wipe her tears away, "What about you? Are you hurt? "


    She was worried about him, and he was even more worried about the three of them.


    Li Qingling burped as he cried. She shook his head lightly and said that he was fine.


    Other than the two microdot s whose wrists had turned purple due to her grasp, there were no other major events.

 C218 tread

    Liu Zhimo let out a sigh of relief, his expression relaxed, "Xiao Ling, how about you bring Xiao Feng and the others back to the inn first, I said that I want to go back to his house." After this accident, he was afraid that the children''s mood would be unstable, so returning to the inn to rest was better.


    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s words, Li Qingling finally saw the old man on Liu Zhimo''s back. Her face suddenly blushed a little, and he wiped his tears away in embarrassment, then greeted the old man.


    "Little brother, this must be your wife, right?" The old man looked at Li Qingling carefully, "Matched, matched." As he spoke, he smiled and nodded his head.


    Liu Zhimo laughed in an extremely good mood. Of course he and his wife were compatible.


    Li Qingling smiled at the elderly and asked: "I wonder how far away your house is from here? If it''s not too far, we''ll walk you back. If it''s too far, we''ll call a carriage. " After waiting for Liu Zhimo with much difficulty, she didn''t want to separate from him just like that.


    "Not too far. Two streets from here."


    "Alright then, old man, give us directions, we''ll walk you back."


    Li Qingling had already made his decision, but Liu Zhimo did not refute her, he raised his eyebrows and smiled, then followed the path the elder had indicated.


    After walking two streets, he came to a manor with two large lions in front of it.


    Once Liu Zhimo saw this mansion, he immediately knew that this elder''s identity was not simple.


    Even if he didn''t have any power, he was still a rich person.


    However, all of this was none of his business. After he sent the old man back, his mission was accomplished.


    "Little Yan, go get the door." Liu Zhimo turned and called out to Liu Zhiyan.


    Liu Zhiyan replied as he ran over and knocked on the door.


    In the next moment, the thick and heavy door opened a crack, and the servant that looked at the door saw that Liu Zhiyan was just a little kid, and did not wear much either.


    Liu Zhiyan was not a naive child, how could he not feel the guard''s contempt for him?


    He did not answer the person who opened the door, but instead turned around and called out ''big brother''.


    "I''m back. Open the door." Without waiting for Liu Zhimo to speak, the old man looked angrily at the doorman, then apologized to Liu Zhimo and the others, telling them not to take this matter to heart.


    These children had sent him back with good intentions, but now they were being looked down upon by his servants. This caused him to be utterly humiliated.


    The gatekeeper heard the familiar voice and looked up. He saw his master was being carried by a teenager. He shouted a few words at the room and ran out.


    He then ran in front of Liu Zhimo, looking at the old man nervously, he asked him what was wrong. Where is the discomfort?


    "Open the door first and let the distinguished guest in."


    "Yes, yes, yes ¡­" At the old man''s words, the gatekeeper turned to open the door.


    However, he was stopped by Liu Zhimo, "The old man''s leg is injured, hurry and carry him in!" With that, he carefully put the old man down, "Old man, since we''re here, we''ll leave first."


    "Ai ai ai, why are you in such a hurry to leave?" "Let''s go in for a cup of tea!" The old man extended his hand and grabbed onto Liu Zhimo''s wrist, stubbornly not wanting him to leave, "Little brother, you are my savior, how can you leave like this?"


    Liu Zhimo turned his hand over, and gently let go of the old man''s hand, then laughed and said, they still have to travel tomorrow, and need to return to the inn to rest.


    Seeing that Liu Zhimo really did not want to go in, the elder anxiously asked his name.


    As long as he knew the name, he would be able to repay her in the future.


    "This humble one is Liu Zhimo. Goodbye, old man." Liu Zhimo said as he pulled Li Qingling along with him and a few children.


    Not long after Liu Zhimo and the rest left, an old lady ran out from the residence in a hurry. When she saw the old man leaning on the doorkeeper, she anxiously shouted, "Master, what happened to you? "Where are you hurt?"


    Seeing that the old mistress was crying, he hurriedly said, "It''s just that I twisted my leg a little, so there''s no major problem."


    "I heard that something happened at Fuying Street. My heart is scared, so I immediately told my sons to go out and find you. They haven''t come back yet! "Luckily you came back safely. What else can I do?" The old woman lightly patted the old man. "You can''t go out alone from now on. You have to bring someone with you to get out. Do you understand?"


    This time, she was really scared. Luckily, he was fine.


    How could the old man dare to say that he didn''t know? He nodded his head repeatedly, saying that he wouldn''t do this again. As he said this, he sighed and said, "This time, it''s really dangerous. If I wasn''t so lucky to be saved, you wouldn''t have been able to see me." When he thought of the pain of being stepped on, the old man couldn''t help but shiver. At that time, he really thought he was going to die, and that he was going to be stepped on to death.


    Fortunately, he had met Liu Zhimo, which allowed him to avoid this disaster.


    "Scared?" When the old woman heard the old man''s words, she jumped again. "What is going on?" Don''t scare me! "


    The old man looked at the old woman and told her everything that had happened.


    Hearing this, the old woman clasped her hands together and said a few words of Bodhisattva blessings, "I wonder where that little brother lives, we have to repay him a lot!" If it wasn''t for that little brother, the old master really would have ¡­


    Dangerous, it was too dangerous.


    "Aiya, looking at my memory, I heard that he said he was staying at an inn, so I forgot to ask which inn he is staying at." The old man patted his head in annoyance. He had really forgotten to ask.


    "It''s fine. Tomorrow, someone will go ask around."


    "I''ll send someone to find out later. I might not be able to see them tomorrow. I heard that they have to travel tomorrow. I wonder where they are going?"


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to investigate. Lie still and ask the doctor to examine you." The old woman pressed down on the old man, not needing him to do anything. "You, you''re not young anymore. Why are you still joining in on the fun?" Fortunately, you got lucky this time and nothing happened. I''ll tell you, you can''t do this next time. "


    As the old man listened to the old woman''s muttering, he smiled and nodded, saying, "I understand, I will definitely not go and cause trouble again."


    Just one lesson would be enough. He definitely wouldn''t do it again.


    The moment he said this, he went out to look for his three sons. When he saw them lying on the bed, they all nervously asked him what was wrong. Was he injured?


    The old man waved his hand magnanimously. "It''s nothing serious. My leg is just injured. I just need to rest for a bit."


    "Thankfully, everything is fine dad. You don''t know that a lot of people were trampled to death on Fuying Street. We were all scared and afraid that you ¡­"


    The patted his chest as he exclaimed.


    When the old lady heard third son''s words, she patted the old man''s shoulder again and told her what happened to him before. She told her three sons, "This time there''s really a lot of that little brother, if not your father ¡­" Before she could finish, her eyes turned red.


    "Madame, what are you crying about? Aren''t I fine? " When the old man saw that the old woman was about to cry, he hurriedly tried to coax her.


    After coaxing for a while, the old woman finally stopped crying.


    "Send someone to every inn to ask if there is anyone named Liu Zhimo. He is your father''s savior, and we must properly thank him."


    The old man''s eldest son nodded. "Alright, mother. We will send people to investigate. Don''t worry."


    The old man looked at his three sons, "Okay, okay, there''s nothing else on my side. You can leave now, especially Yi''er. Have you finished packing?" Tomorrow, I will be going to Beijing. I will need to bring everything I need, don''t miss anything. "


    third son Yi''er nodded and assured him that he had packed her things.


    The old man nodded, then waved his hand, telling his three sons to rest. There was no need to worry about him, he was fine.


    On Liu Zhimo''s side, the moment he returned to the inn, he saw Ceng Ironhead rushing down. After seeing that his group had returned, he closed his eyes and let out a huge sigh of relief.


    "Boss, I heard that there was a riot on the street. Many people died. Are you injured?"


    When he heard the news, he was truly shocked. He was afraid that something would happen to his boss and his family. He wanted to go out and find his boss, but his boss just so happened to come back at the same time.


    Li Qingling laughed and said, they were fine.


    Tonight''s accident had truly frightened her. Fortunately, they were lucky and nothing had happened.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. It''s good that you''re fine." Zeng Tie glanced at Li Qingling and the others. Seeing that they were fine, he became completely at ease, "Boss, next time you guys want to buy something, just let me go. I don''t want to go shopping.


    Nothing good had happened to them this time. Who knew if they would be so lucky next time?


    For safety''s sake, it was better to let him go.


    Li Qingling laughed, "Tonight, it was an accident, next time I won''t go to a place with so many people, it will be fine." When they came back, they had already heard that the circus''s shed had been set on fire. The people who had watched the circus run around in panic were the ones who would trample on them.


    It was really true. Fortunately, they saw that there were many people, so they did not go over to take a look. Otherwise ¡­


    Thinking about those people who were trampled to death, Li Qingling''s heart also became heavy.


    Who would have thought that going to the circus would cost them their lives?


    Li Qingling let out a soft sigh and said to Ceng Tiexin, "Uncle Zeng, I told you to be worried. We''re fine now.


    "Alright, if you need anything, just call me." "Don''t worry," Zeng Tietou reminded again.


    Li Qingling nodded his head, seeing that Zeng Tietou had gone up, he turned around and told the waiter to bring a few buckets of hot water to their room.


    They were so crowded that they had to take a good bath.

 C219 noble

    Before Li Qingling and the rest could enter, Xiao Hua ran out from her room, "Miss Li, you''re back? When my wife heard about what happened on the street, she was worried about you guys and wanted me to ask if you guys were okay. " Forget about the Madam, even if she heard what happened on the street, she would still worry about Li Qingling and the others.


    Fortunately, they returned safely. From the looks of it, they were fine.


    As expected, good people get what they deserve.


    Li Qingling smiled at Xiao Hua and said: "Thank you Madam for your concern, we are fine." It was a great fortune for them to be able to return safely from this incident tonight.


    Xiao Hua acknowledged twice, "It''s good that you guys are alright, I will go back to reply to Madam. You guys should go to bed early!" With that, she quickly entered the room.


    When Yu Yu saw Xiao Hua, she immediately asked her if she was alright.


    "Madam, don''t worry. Miss Li and the others have returned safely. They are uninjured."


    Hearing that, Yu Yu''s worries were relieved, she lightly exhaled, her face also had a smile, and said that luckily she was alright.


    Xiao Hua walked over to Yu Yu''s side and helped her roll up her blanket, telling her to sleep early.


    Madam Ye was in the middle of Yuezi and was in a hurry to travel. This was already bad for her health, if she did not rest properly, her body would collapse.


    In truth, Yu Yu was already tired, but because she was worried about Li Qingling and the others, she did not dare let herself sleep. Now that she knew that Li Qingling and the others had returned safely and were not injured, her mind relaxed.


    Seeing that the Madam had fallen asleep so quickly, Xiao Hua laughed, stood up and blew the candles out, then laid on the bed and prepared to sleep.


    On the morning of the next day, after eating breakfast, Li Qingling and his group set off on time.


    According to their current route, they would reach the capital in a day.


    Yu Yu lied on the carriage, looking at Li Qingling who was hugging the little guy with a gentle face, she asked with a gentle smile, "Little sister, after we arrive at the capital, how about you come to my house and let me entertain you guys properly." She really liked Li Qingling, and felt that Li Qingling was very close to her.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling shook his head while smiling, he said that they already had a place to stay, so he did not want to disturb her.


    Although she had saved Yu Yu and the little guy, but in the end, they were still strangers to each other.


    Furthermore, the old man was in the capital, how could he let them live in someone else''s house?


    If they did, the old man would have to nag them to death.


    "How can you say it''s a intrusion? I really like you two. I want you two to stay at home and let me take good care of you two. "


    "Sister Yu, there''s really no need. My grandfather already has a place to stay in the capital. After the moon is out, we can go and disturb elder sister. When that happens, don''t despise us."


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Yu Yu knew that she could not persuade Li Qingling anymore, and laughed helplessly: "Elder sister would always look for elder sister everyday, how could I turn my back on you?"


    She could see that these children were not flowery. They were sincere to her, and it warmed her heart.


    There were many brothers and sisters in aristocratic families like hers, but other than the fact that they treated each other sincerely, they didn''t really treat each other sincerely. If they didn''t scheme against each other every day, they would have to burn incense to worship Buddha.


    Sometimes, she also thought that if only she was born into an ordinary family, she wouldn''t have to be so tired and had to guard against this all day.


    Especially after seeing Li Qingling and the other children that were in love with each other, her heart was moved even more.


    "Little sister, how can your family''s adults not worry about your children coming to the capital?" She knew that they were not Li Qingling''s parents when she heard the name of the Aunt Zhong.


    Li Qingling withdrew his finger that was pointing at the little fellow''s nose, glanced at Yu Yu and said, "My parents are no longer here, so ¡­"


    Hearing this, Yu Yu apologised a little embarrassedly. She didn''t know that Li Qingling and the others'' parents were already gone.


    Li Qingling shook his head and said that he was fine.


    Their parents had both died a few years ago, so they had long since forgotten about this matter.


    Moreover, Yu Yu didn''t ask that question on purpose, so how could she blame him?


    "Then little sister, are you going to go to your grandpa?"


    Li Qingling felt that there was nothing to hide, Yu Yu would also know about this matter, thus she said honestly: Actually, my husband wants to go to the Spring Festival Gala, that''s why we came here.


    Yu Yu''s eyes lit up, her expression revealing her shock: "Your husband is participating in the Spring Festival Gala at such a young age, he''s really promising." Hearing Li Qingling''s words, she was a little shocked, he did not expect Liu Zhimo to become a High Scholar at such a young age, becoming stronger than her brother.


    When someone praised her husband, Li Qingling''s smile grew wider, but he still said a few humble words.


    Although in her heart, she felt that Liu Zimo was very promising and amazing, she had to be modest in front of others to avoid others thinking that she was too arrogant.


    Before Liu Zhimo became a warrior, she had to keep a low profile.


    "Did elder sister inform her family to come and pick you up?" Li Qingling didn''t want to continue the topic, so he changed the topic with a smile.


    Yu Yu''s expression darkened, she bit her lower lip and spoke with some difficulty: "Little sister, big sister is not afraid to tell you, because big sister''s situation is a bit complicated, so we cannot let too many people know about big sister''s situation, so, can little sister send big sister straight to her doorstep?" She raised her head and looked at Li Qingling''s expression, wanting to see what Li Qingling had in mind, "If Big Sis makes things too difficult for Little Sis, then after we reach the capital, Little Sis will just put Big Sis down at the inn. When that time comes, Big Sis will find a carriage to bring back."


    She also felt that this matter was very troublesome. If Li Qingling did not agree to it, she would not blame her.


    However, there was nothing she could do about the current situation, so she shamelessly spoke.


    Li Qingling met Yu Yu''s gaze and felt a little apprehensive in the depths of her eyes. She smiled and said, "I was just asking if Big Sis was picked up. Being able to save Yu Yu in that situation, and knowing that Yu Yu was born in a large family, she could guess that her situation was very complicated.


    She just wanted her to leave a pregnant woman in the inn. She felt bad, so she decided to go through with it and send her to the door!


    She also believed that with Yu Yu''s ability, she would be able to resolve these problems. She wouldn''t make things too difficult for her.


    The corners of Yu Yu''s eyes were a little moist, she never thought that Li Qingling would so easily agree to her request and send her to her doorstep.


    This time, she really met a kind-hearted person.


    Reaching out his hand to hold Li Qingling''s hand, Yu Yu gratefully said a word of thanks.


    At this moment, Li Qingling was her own little sister. If anything happened to her, she would definitely give her all to help her.


    Li Qingling never thought that her kind actions this time would garner such rewards.


    "This is my fate with my sister, right? I also like this little guy."


    Looking at the soft and small little fellow, she thought of how Li Qingning had raised this little fellow into such a big when she was young.


    She felt her heart soften as she looked at it.


    "Yeah, I also think that this is fate for me and my sister." Yu Yu laughed and said, "This little fellow is fortunate to have another little aunt that dotes on him."


    She really wanted to walk around with Li Qingling as a relative.


    Li Qingling laughed and did not continue what Yu Yu said. She lowered his head and gently kissed the little guy''s cheeks.


    Yu Yu was born in a large family, her husband''s family definitely wasn''t simple. How could she have the nerve to climb up there and be a little girl''s aunt?


    In her heart, she felt that it was a fortuitous meeting between her and Yu Yu.


    Yu Yu looked at Li Qingling again, and was even more satisfied with him. She secretly yawned, wanted to talk to Li Qingling for a bit, then closed her eyes and rest.


    After walking for another two days, Li Qingling and the others finally reached the capital. Looking at the mighty city gate, Li Qingling''s face revealed a smile.


    After walking for such a long time, they had finally arrived. They no longer had to suffer from the jolting of the carriage.


    This trip to the capital made Li Qingling deeply understand that it was not easy to go out of the sect here.


    Tired ¡­


    Heartache ¡­ Tired ¡­


    "Elder sister, how did you get here? We''ll send you home first, then we''ll go find my grandfather. "


    Yu Yu opened the curtains and looked at the city gate. Her eyes were deep, this time she had returned safely, and would definitely not let anyone who wanted to harm her get away.


    She turned her head to look at Li Qingling, her expression becoming gentle once again, "Once we''re inside the city gates, I''ll tell the carriage driver how to get there."


    "Sure ¡­"


    It was their first time in the capital, so they really did not know where to go.


    "Sister, where do you live?"


    Li Qingling immediately told Yu Yu the address that the old man gave them.


    Hearing this, Yu Yu laughed happily, "I never thought that I was destined to be with little sister. I live not far from big sister''s home, only three streets away, and ride in the carriage for a few minutes. It''s very close, big sister has time to bother little sister, little sister shouldn''t find big sister annoying!" To be able to live in that place, it seemed like Li Qingling''s grandfather wasn''t some ordinary mortal.


    "Oh? This is really the first time I''ve been to the capital, so I don''t know much about that place either. "


    "It''s true. When little sister is free, come and play with big sister. Big sister is really bored at home."


    Li Qingling replied with a smile, as for whether she would really go, it was hard to say.


    After entering the capital, the carriage driver followed Yu Yu''s instructions and immediately rushed for another two hours before arriving at the place Yu Yu had told him to go.


    Li Qingling lifted the curtain of the carriage and the two big words, Hou Mansion, entered her eyes.


    She really didn''t expect that she would casually save such a great figure.

 C220 probing

    Li Qingling turned to look at Yu Yu, "Elder sister, we''re here." Her expression did not see that Yu Yu was a citizen of the house of the Marquis and had become flattering him.


    This kind of Li Qingling, caused Yu Yu to have a higher opinion of her. As expected of someone she had his eyes on, his sense of judgement was not that shallow.


    Xiao Hua got off the car and supported Yu Yu with her hands. Yu Yu turned and looked at Li Qingling, who was peeking at her. A warm smile hung on her face, and she repeatedly reminded Li Qingling not to separate from her.


    Li Qingling responded as he waved goodbye to Yu Yu and allowed the coachman to drive away.


    After Li Qingling and the others left, Yu Yu carried the little guy and slowly came to the front door of the house with Xiao Hua''s support.


    At this moment, her expression was no longer as gentle as it was before. Her elegant and beautiful face was raised, and she released all of the aura on her body.


    "Xiao Hua, knock."


    Xiao Hua nodded, released her hand that was supporting Yu Yu, and quickly walked to the main door and strongly knocked.


    The corner door next to the door opened, and the guard at the door began to mutter, "Who are you? What''s the matter? "


    After shaking hands, Xiao Hua turned around and faced the gatekeeper, frowning at him, "Are you blind? "He didn''t even see the first wife come back, so why are you still standing here without opening the door?" He was so blind that he even ignored a person as big as Madam Ye standing there.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t want to cause any trouble, she would have scolded him harshly.


    When the gatekeeper heard this and turned around, he saw the first wife standing there with a child in her arms. He was startled. This ¡­ This ¡­ Was the First Lady really born?


    Before he could react,''s gaze fell upon him and his heart trembled. He smiled at Yu Yu obsequiously, "This little one deserves to die, this little one deserves to die, I didn''t see the big lady. This little one will open the door right now."


    Hadn''t he heard that the First Lady had not been born yet? Why did she come back this time with the child in her arms?


    This was big news!


    Yu Yu held onto a face and watched the door open before she slowly walked in with the little fellow in her arms.


    The news of her return quickly spread throughout the manor.


    Before Yu Yu could even reach the shadow wall, the Second Madam had already hurried over with her maidservants. When she saw the little fellow in Yu Yu''s embrace, her heart jumped, "Eldest sister-in-law, are you pregnant? Is it brother or sister? " He had a big belly on the trip out, so when he returned, he was carrying a little kid. This was really ¡­


    A faint smile hung on Yu Yu''s lips, she opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, the Mother Xiao beside the old lady came over quickly. She bowed to Yu Yu, and said: "My lady, the old lady is looking for you." She looked at the little fellow in Yu Yu''s embrace, her eyes filled with worry.


    The first wife was clearly not even born yet, how could this ¡­


    She had a bad premonition.


    Yu Yu gently nodded towards Mother Xiao and slowly followed him.


    With such a lively place, the Second Madam would definitely not let him off. She followed closely behind Yu Yu, trying to trick him with her words.


    Yu Yu glanced at him with the corner of her eye. At the Marquis Mansion, her sister-in-law wouldn''t be easy to deal with. If she wasn''t careful, she would have jumped into their trap.


    "Second Sister-in-Law, I''m sure mother would like to know about the things you asked. I''ll tell you all at once, so that I won''t have to say it again."


    He didn''t know if she would be able to do it this time.


    When she finally figured out who had done this to her, she wouldn''t let them off lightly.


    If not for meeting Li Qingling''s family, she would have died a long time ago.


    She could not tolerate it. She had no need to endure any longer. She would not rest until she had found out the culprit behind this.


    She knew that if there was one, there would be two, and if there was two, there would be three. If she didn''t warn those people and give them a warning, then it would be even more dangerous for her and the children.


    Even if it wasn''t for her own sake, for the sake of her children, she wouldn''t be able to easily tear it off this time.


    "Then... That''s true too. " Second Madam''s face revealed a smile, echoing Yu Yu''s words, yet her hand was grabbing onto her kerchief fiercely. She really wanted to pounce over and grab onto Yu Yu''s face, to see what she would do next.


    Second Madam was a very sharp person. Seeing the First Madam like this made her feel uncomfortable no matter what.


    "Madam, you are still in the middle of the moon. Take your time and don''t be too hasty, it is useless to your body." When Mother Xiao saw Yu Yu''s pale face, she knew that Yu Yu was still in the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest and shouldn''t tire herself out too much.


    The First Madam married the Mother Xiao maid in the Old Mistress'' room. She had a good impression of him in her heart, so she smiled and said to Mother Xiao, "I understand."


    She wouldn''t joke about her body, and she didn''t know if it was because of what Li Qingling had said when she was giving birth, that went deep into her mind. The moment she thought about if she was gone, and there was another woman that took over her husband, abused his children, and spent her money, a wave of anger rose up in her heart. She told herself that she absolutely could not fall down, and definitely could not let other women have the chance to take her place.


    Even if there was a tiny bit of sprout, she would still have to pinch it.


    Once they arrived at the old mistress'' Xin Mu Hall, Yu Yu knelt down with a "pu tong" sound as she hugged the little fellow. With red eyes, she said, "Seeing mother, I finally understand that I really came back to the house of the Marquis."


    Ever since she had married into the house of the Marquis, the old woman had always been kind to her and would not carelessly rub against her.


    "Good child, quickly get up. Don''t kneel on the ground, it''s cold." The old lady was talking to Yu Yu, but was still staring at the little fellow in his embrace without blinking.


    The little fellow didn''t even bother crying after waking up. It opened its hazy eyes and looked around curiously.


    Yu Yu thanked his mother and stood up with the little fellow in her arms.


    "You should stay in Yuanzi. Stop standing, hurry up and sit down!" The old lady amiably said to Yu Yu: "Hurry up and let the old granny see the baby." Looking at the small and soft child, her heart became even softer. "The child is big brother and big sister?"


    "It''s brother."


    Upon hearing that it was her brother, the madame''s face broke into a wide smile. The boss finally had an heir.


    "Fine, fine, fine. Quickly hug it for me to see. I''ve never seen my grandson before."


    Yu Yu carefully carried the little guy in front of the old lady. The old lady skillfully reached out her hand to receive it, and when she saw the little guy''s familiar face, the expression on her face deepened. "A Mei, come over here and take a look.


    It had to be said that this little child was quite a grown up person. His parents'' strengths had all grown.


    What kind of glory would he have when he grew up?


    Mother Xiao walked to the old lady''s side and looked at the little guy carefully. He nodded his head and said, "As expected of father and son, they look very similar."


    Looking at her eldest son''s grandson, the old mistress could not help but hug him.


    Second Madam looked and rolled her eyes a few times before she smiled and said, "Eldest sister-in-law, why is your due date so early?" "It''s been almost half a month." How could that stinking woman Yu Yu be so lucky to be able to return safely?


    Yu Yu looked at the Second Madam with a smile that was not a smile, and said with an indifferent tone: "On the way back, it was because the carriage had overturned, that''s why it came back so late."


    As she said this, her eyes were fixated on Second Madam. When she saw the flustered look in Second Madam''s eyes, the corners of her lips curled up into a mocking smile.


    This matter of hers, was this Second Madam not the planner, or was she being used by someone else?


    "What?" You''re going to flip the car right now? Why did he flip the car for no reason? "It''s a good thing that you''re fine, elder sister-in-law. Otherwise, how sad would we be?"


    Seeing Second Madam''s unhappy expression, Yu Yu harrumphed in her heart, and retracted her gaze: "That''s right, I also want to know how you flipped the carriage for no reason. Not only did you overturn the carriage, the carriage driver actually dared to steal our money, and left immediately."


    Thinking about this matter, Yu Yu felt extremely unhappy in her heart.


    If not for her good fortune and being saved by Li Qingling and the others, she would have let the person who harmed her from behind be the one to succeed.


    "What?" How could there be such a thing? How could it be logical? You simply do not place me in your eyes. " The madame spoke angrily as she glanced at Second Madam, causing her expression to stiffen. Only then did she avert her gaze.


    Don''t think that just because she''s old, she doesn''t know what these wives are up to.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was thinking about home and everything, how could she turn a blind eye and pretend not to see anything?


    It seemed that this battle could not be passed in such a relaxed manner.


    Otherwise, her grandson would be gone.


    "Xiao Yu, you''re still in the middle of Yuanzi. Don''t worry so much. Mother will give you an explanation." The old lady looked at Yu Yu, and her expression softened a little, "If I know who it is that wants to harm my grandson, I definitely won''t let them off lightly."


    As soon as she said that, the curtains parted and the third and fourth wives of the house of the Marquis entered together.


    "Who''s angered Mother to this extent?" Third Madam was very pretty. Her eyes darted around before she spoke crisply. She then walked up to greet the madame and the rest.


    Fourth Wife, who was beside her, also saluted.


    After the two of them sat down, the old lady asked, "Why are you all here today?" They weren''t usually that complete.


    Third Wife said with a smile, "Didn''t you hear that Eldest Sister-in-Law had come back with a child in her arms, so you came to see what was going on?" Hey, sister-in-law, aren''t you expecting delivery yet? "How can it be like this ¡­" She mainly wanted to see if Yu Yu had a male or female child.


    It was just that she wouldn''t be so stupid as to say those words out loud.


    If she did not say it, how could Yu Yu not guess it?


    Yu Yu smiled at the Third Wife: "This little guy can''t wait to come out and see this world. As a mother, there''s nothing I can do about it." Despite her third sister-in-law''s naive look, she had the most thoughts out of the three.

 C221 For

    The third wife exclaimed, looking at Yu Yu with a worried gaze: "Then sister-in-law, are you still in the middle of the moon? Eldest Sister-in-Law, you really don''t care for your body. It''s not good for your health to come back in such a hurry. " She never thought that Yu Yu would be so lucky to have given birth to a brother.


    Thinking that she had given birth to two big sisters consecutively, a burst of jealousy arose in her body, thinking that Yu Yu was a lucky guy, that it had been so many years since then, that he had become a man in one fell swoop.


    Yu Yu''s face was a little pale. She leaned on the chair and said indifferently: "Why is it that when compared to home?" If she were to return home after sitting outside for a while, wouldn''t her family be reduced to nothing? She was afraid that the people who belonged to her would all be replaced.


    Don''t think that she doesn''t know what her three sister-in-law are thinking. They have long coveted her power as a steward.


    He wished that something would happen to her so that he could take over the power in her hands.


    It was a pity that she met her benefactor this time. She couldn''t let them do as they pleased.


    They were probably extremely frustrated.


    Third Madam tugged on the handkerchief in her hand and lightly patted her mouth. "What eldest sister-in-law said is right. My mouth doesn''t know how to speak. Please don''t take it to heart, eldest sister-in-law!"


    Yu Yu glanced at the third wife, and saw the second and fourth wives from the corner of her eyes. She smiled lightly, "How could that be? If Third Sister-in-Law doesn''t know how to talk, then we''re in for it. " After this incident, she would not be as easy to talk to as before.


    Previously, she didn''t want to bicker with her three sister-in-law. But now, she wanted to let them know that she wasn''t a paper tiger, and that she shouldn''t be easily provoked.


    Once you piss her off, don''t blame her for being cruel.


    "That''s right, of all of us sister-in-law, Third Sister-in-Law is the most talkative." The Second Madam did not wait for the Third Madam to finish speaking before she smiled and said, "Fourth Sister-in-Law, do you think so?" As he spoke, he pulled the fourth lady into the water.


    Fourth Wife looked at Second Wife timidly, not daring to say a word.


    When Second Madam saw the fourth wife''s appearance, she inwardly sneered.


    I wonder what Fourth Bro is thinking? Why would they marry such a lady? They were so petty and petty that they had completely lost face for the house of the Marquis.


    Third Wife gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. With a smile, she said stiffly, "How could I compare to Second Sister-in-Law? "Second sister in law is famous for talking." You want to use her as a raft, but don''t you know who she is?


    "You ¡­" Second Madam still wanted revenge.


    The old mistress had just said enough in a calm voice. Was it annoying to be fighting with her all day long?


    Hearing the old woman''s words, the third wife felt indignant and did not dare to speak anymore. She pursed her lips and stealthily glared at the second wife, thinking to have this slut act arrogantly for a while so that she could find a reason to teach her a lesson the next time.


    Seeing that the Third Madam didn''t dare to make a sound, a sense of pride appeared in the Second Madam''s eyes.


    If he wanted to fight her, in his next life!


    The madame glanced at the second and third wives unhappily. She had always let them target her sister-in-law and sister-in-law. Since there were no losses, she simply turned a blind eye to them.


    It was just that she didn''t think that she would be so indulgent, causing the two of them to gain an inch of space and not know how to restrain themselves.


    "Xiao Yu, you must be tired after rushing all the way back. Go back and have a good rest. Sit properly for this month."


    "Yes, Mother ¡­" Yu Yu respectfully nodded her head, "Mother, we haven''t found a good wet nurse yet, and the little guy has been drinking my milk. Before we find a wet nurse, the little guy will already be drinking my milk!" In fact, she really wanted the little guy to drink her milk all the time, but she knew that there was no such precedent in a family like theirs, so she didn''t mention it.


    "Alright, it''s good that you''ve made your decision." The madame nodded. As long as it was good for her grandson, she would accept it.


    Yu Yu thanked his mother and hugged the little guy back. Only with the support of Xiao Hua did she slowly walk towards her courtyard.


    She had to sit tight this month. She couldn''t let herself suffer a loss. If she did, her body would collapse.


    Yu Yu, the main character had already left. Second Madam, Third Madam, Fourth Madam, and the other supporting roles did not have the mood to sit down anymore.


    Once the three of them had left, the old lady excitedly told Mother Xiao to open her warehouse, and to use some precious medicinal herbs to nourish Yu Yu''s body. It would definitely be bad for her body if she were to come back all the way, and she might as well make it up for her.


    She was still thinking about how Yu Yu would continue to spread the news for her boss! There were only two of her eldest son''s direct descendants, so it was still too little. It would be better to have a few more.


    Mother Xiao replied.


    Not long after Yu Yu returned to her room, the Mother Xiao brought some expensive medicinal ingredients over.


    Yu Yu did not stand on ceremony with the old lady and immediately got the servant Xiao Qin to keep, and also got the Mother Xiao to thank the old lady for her.


    Mother Xiao spoke a few words with Yu Yu before bringing her people and leaving.


    The moment she left, Yu Yu''s wet nurse, mummified mummies, hurriedly supported her and said anxiously, "My wife, you are still in the middle of the moon. Hurry up and lie down. She was extremely regretful in her heart. If she knew earlier, she would have gone with Madam. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have given birth prematurely.


    With Bodhisattva''s blessing, the Madam is fine and the Young Master is safe.


    Yu Yu allowed the mummified mummies to help her lie on the bed. She held onto her hand and laughed, "During the time I was gone, did anything happen at home?" She didn''t bring mummified mummies along, she only knew that Mother Yu was very cautious and that it was best to stay in the courtyard.


    mummified mummies helped Yu Yu adjust the pillow and said helplessly: "Madam, since there is nothing to do at home, you can set your guard down. She paused, "Madam, how could you be born prematurely for no reason at all?"


    Madam''s pregnancy was very good. She doesn''t see any signs of preterm birth?


    Hearing that, Yu Yu''s eyes darkened, "We still have to investigate who was the culprit." She sucked in a breath of cold air as she watched, and then she smiled, "This time there are a lot of rich people. Otherwise, you really wouldn''t have been able to see me."


    Thinking of Li Qingling and the others, the smile on Yu Yu''s face became even wider, "Mum, go open the warehouse later, prepare some things, help me deliver them to my doorstep, give them a proper thanks." Although Li Qingling and the others did not care about all these, whether they sent his off or not was her problem.


    mummified mummies worriedly held Yu Yu''s hand and asked her what was going on.


    Yu Yu made a long story short by explaining everything to the mummified mummies. Once she finished, the mummified mummies gritted her teeth and said, "Other than those few people, who else?" Those few rooms had been eyeing Madam for a long time. Who wouldn''t want something to happen to Madam? They were the best of the best.


    "Mommy, be careful of your mouth. Don''t reveal your identity before we find out who it is."


    "Mom knows." mummified mummies took a deep breath. Seeing that she treated Yu Yu as her own daughter, her eyes started to moisten as she gently stroked the back of Yu Yu''s hand. "Thank goodness Madam is alright.


    Knowing how mummified mummies felt about him, Yu Yu smiled and comforted her, "Mom, don''t cry anymore. Don''t you see that I''m alright?" She yawned sleepily. "Mom, thank you for taking care of it yourself. I''m tired, so I''ll go to sleep first."


    "Good, good, good. Madam, you can sleep at ease. Mom will take care of this matter."


    "Hmm ¡­"


    Not long after, Yu Yu fell asleep. mummified mummies looked at it, wiped the corner of her eyes, then carefully walked out, instructing Xiao Qin and Little Book to look after the Madam properly. When the doctor came, he was to go in and help the Madam and the Young Master diagnose their pulse properly.


    Little Qin Little Book nodded with a heavy heart.


    Only then did mummified mummies take Xiao Hua to receive her thanks, and personally paid her respects to Li Qingling and the others.


    On Li Qingling''s side, he took three detours before arriving at the old man''s residence.


    Seeing the two words "Xue Mansion", Li Qingling and the others smiled, then got off the car and knocked on the door.


    The one guarding the door was an old man. When he saw Li Qingling and the others, he kindly asked who they were looking for.


    Liu Zhimo then stepped forward and gently said, "Old grandfather, we are looking for Xue Liangzi."


    "Looking for our old master. Our old master isn''t home, he''s out." The old man quietly sized Liu Zhimo up. Looking at Liu Zhimo''s refined appearance, he had a good impression of him, "What''s Young Master''s name?"


    "My surname is Liu, I wonder if Big River is here?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the grandpa excitedly opened the door, "So it is Young Master. I have eyes, but I do not recognize Mt. Tai. Hurry, come in." He respectfully walked out, "The lord has already told me. He said that if he''s not at home, Young Master would let you guys go in and rest first."


    Young Master?


    Liu Zhimo raised his eyebrows slightly. Did he leave with his wife?


    "Alright, thank you, old grandpa."


    "No, no, no." The old grandpa waved his hands again and again, and watched as Liu Zhimo and the others entered. Then, he closed the door and sent his men to call the butler so that he could arrange for Liu Zhimo and the others to rest.


    Just as Li Qingling and the others sat down in the Flower Hall, they heard the sound of running footsteps.


    They followed the sound and saw the river rushing towards them with its mouth wide open.


    "Xiao Lingjie, you''re here?" He threw herself over and hugged Little Yan Xiao Feng, "Why did you guys take so long to get here? The flowers I''ve been waiting for are almost shedding. "


    Looking at the river, Little Yan Xiao Feng was very happy as he hugged him and jumped. He smiled and said, "We need to settle our family matters before we can come up.


    Da He nodded his head furiously, "Yes, yes, I heard my grandfather say that Zhi Moge knows about the proficiency in the exam, he''s really amazing."


    After he said that, the middle aged butler came over, and respectfully greeted Li Qingling and the rest. Then he brought them to his room to rest.

 C222 Door

    Along the way, Li Qingling and the rest were indeed tired, so they thanked the middle-aged butler.


    The butler ordered the other servants to bring Ceng Tiexi and his family over, he then brought Li Qingling and the rest to their residence.


    While walking, the middle-aged butler introduced the Xue Mansion to Li Qingling and the others.


    Along the way, Li Qingling saw those exquisite pergola fake mountains, and lightly raised his eyebrows. How much did it cost to maintain these pergola fake mountains?


    From the looks of it, the old man was quite rich.


    If this old man knew what Li Qingling was thinking, he would definitely cry out his injustice.


    The Xue Mansion was originally the residence of some greedy official. After being given to him, this mansion would look exactly like this, and he had not even touched it.


    Only when they arrived at the courtyard that he called upon, did the middle-aged butler stop. "Eldest Miss, you live in this courtyard with Young Master." This was arranged by the Old Master before the Eldest Miss and the rest arrived.


    Li Qingling looked at the large courtyard, and asked the butler. Where does her brother and sister live?


    The butler told them to stay in the yard.


    "Housekeeper uncle, our little sisters are still too young. I can''t be at ease letting them live over there. How about we let them live in the same yard as us, while our little brothers let them live next door."


    When she said that, Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan started to protest, they wanted to live together with Li Qingling and the others.


    The two of them lived in such a big yard and felt that the space was too heavy for them to get used to.


    They like living together and it''s more lively.


    The middle-aged butler looked at Li Qingling with a troubled expression and advised: "Young masters and young miss, it''s better to stay separately since you two are not the same at the age of seven." The Eldest Miss and the rest did not care about these things in the countryside, but in the capital, it was better to pay attention to them.


    Liu Zhimo heard the meaning behind the butler''s words, and glanced at Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan, and immediately decided to let them stay in the neighboring courtyard.


    Li Qingfeng opened his mouth and wanted to resist, but was stopped by Liu Zhimo.


    "As the Romans do." Looking at the wronged looks on their faces, he said again, "We won''t eat separately."


    Hearing that, the two intelligent men understood what Liu Zhimo meant, the grievance on their faces immediately disappeared as they nodded their heads with smiles.


    If he went to sleep at night, they would reluctantly accept it!


    "I''ll have to trouble butler uncle to take us there to have a look." Li Qingfeng politely said to the butler.


    Li Qingling also smiled and said: "We don''t have anything to do here, we can go in ourselves.


    Since Li Qingling had said it like that, the butler naturally would not object. He nodded towards Li Qingling and the others, turned around and brought Li Qingfeng with him to the neighboring courtyard.


    After the three of them had walked far, Li Qingling and the rest entered the courtyard.


    Li Qingning knew that she had to stay with her sister, but she was actually very happy, so she walked in front while skipping, "Sister, can I choose my own room?"


    "Sure ¡­" Li Qingling very straightforwardly nodded, "Rou Rou will also go choose a room that you like!" In this regard, she respected the opinions of the children and let them decide.


    Liu Zhirou''s face blossomed into a smile, and with a heavy grunt, he walked forward and pulled Li Qingning''s hand, and the two of them slowly started reading in the courtyard.


    They were not people without a sense of propriety. Seeing a large room, they knew that it was for Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo, so they did not choose, and directly chose the room next door.


    Li Qingling smiled and looked at the two microdot, "Have you chosen?"


    The two microdot s smiled and nodded, saying that they had chosen one, and had chosen the one next to them.


    "There are a lot of rooms here. Don''t you want to live separately?"


    "No no, I like living with Rou Rou." Li Qingning shook her head, she had tried living alone at home, it was boring, she still liked to live with Rou Rou.


    Li Qingling looked at Liu Zhirou, and asked her if she wanted to live with him alone or by herself.


    She would respect the views of the two children and not be biased in any direction.


    Liu Zhirou looked at Li Qingning who was holding her hand the entire time, "Ning Ning will kick the blanket when he sleeps, I will still stay with her, I feel more at ease with her."


    "Sure, sister will respect your decision." Li Qingling walked in to take a look. Most probably, he did not expect the two microdot s to live in the same courtyard as them, and the guest rooms at the side were not set up, but simply set up a few tables, "You two can go in and rest first. When Grandfather comes back, you guys can see how your rooms are arranged!"


    "Alright ¡­"


    Seeing the two little fellows obediently climb onto the bed, Li Qingling then left the room and closed the door.


    She smiled at Liu Zhimo who was standing at the door waiting for her, then tilted her head: "Come, let''s go take a look at our room." She didn''t wait for Liu Zhimo to reply and just held his hand, and directly pushed open the door. Looking at the extravagantly decorated room, her lips couldn''t help but twitch.


    How vulgar was the old man''s taste? He made the room look like this, causing her to be blinded.


    Liu Zhimo pursed his lips into a smile, raised his hand and rubbed her head, "I''ll endure for a while, let''s talk after I wake up." He didn''t expect that his grandfather''s taste would be so good ¡­ Hmm ¡­ Even he was unable to appreciate such uniqueness.


    Li Qingling laughed and rubbed her temples. Then he nodded and went back to the bed, took off his shoes and laid on it.


    Liu Zhimo laid down and pulled her into his embrace. He patted her back lightly and said, go to sleep!


    Not long after, he heard her even breathing.


    It seemed like she was really exhausted and had fallen asleep so quickly.


    Liu Zhimo lovingly kissed her lips, then quickly closed his eyes.


    Just as he was falling asleep, there came a knock on the door and the butler''s voice.


    He rubbed his heavy eyelids and glanced at Li Qingling, who still had not woken up. He carefully crawled out of bed, and quietly went to open the door, and asked the butler what was the matter?


    "Young Master, there''s a mother from the house of the Marquis who wants to see Eldest Miss. She said she''s here to thank Eldest Miss."


    The steward had never thought that the young lady, who had just come from the countryside, would actually know someone from the manor.


    It seemed like he really couldn''t be careless with this young miss.


    Hearing the butler''s words, Liu Zhimo knew what was going on.


    It must have been ordered by Lady Yu.


    "She''s still sleeping, so I don''t need to wake her up. I''ll go."


    "Yes..."


    The butler led the way as Liu Zhimo calmly followed behind him.


    When they arrived at the parlour and saw Mother Xiao drinking tea on the chair, the butler stepped forward and said, "This is our Young Master. Eldest Miss is too tired and does not dare wake her up. Please forgive her."


    Mother Xiao quietly sized Liu Zhimo up, and noticed that although he was dressed in plain clothes, it was difficult to hide the noble aura on his body. Seeing this, she did not dare to be careless, and immediately stood up, laughing: "It''s fine, it''s because we were inconsiderate enough, and came to disturb you." She waved her hand and had the servant bring everything in, "Once my wife returns, she will definitely repay Young Master and the others with her. This is a small token of our family''s goodwill, please accept it."


    When Liu Zhimo saw the things that were carried in, his expression did not change for a moment. He gently said.


    Seeing Liu Zhimo''s attitude, Mother Xiao was even more satisfied. "Sir, please accept our little intentions. If it weren''t for them, she would never be able to see the Madam and Young Master again in her life.


    These things couldn''t be compared with the young master of the Madam.


    If not for being afraid of scaring Liu Zhimo and the others, she would have brought even more things here!


    Liu Zhimo looked at the butler with some difficulty, and seeing that the butler had nodded slightly, he opened his mouth: "Since it''s like this, then we can only accept it."


    The smile on Mother Xiao''s face deepened as she let Liu Zhimo pass a few words to Li Qingling before he left.


    After the butler sent Mother Xiao out, he returned and looked at the gifts. With a wave of his hand, he ordered the servants to send the gifts to the storage room in Liu Zhimo and the others'' courtyard.


    Although he was rather envious of these precious things, they were all things that the eldest wife of the Hou clan wanted to give to Liu Zhimo and the others by name. He could not just directly accept these things into his master''s storage room.


    Liu Zhimo looked deeply at the butler once more, nodded at the butler, and then headed towards the courtyard.


    When Li Qingling woke up, the old man was back.


    When he heard that Li Qingling and the rest were here, he did not have time to rest, and immediately ran towards the courtyard where Li Qingling and the rest were.


    "Ah ¡­" Grandfather, grandfather ¡­ " Li Qingning who was playing in the garden saw the old man and let out a scream. She ran over with a smile and threw herself into the old man''s embrace, "Grandfather, Ning Ning missed you so much."


    The old man laughed out loud as he hugged Li Qingning, "Grandfather missed Ning Ning so much, and looked forward for so long. I finally looked forward to see Ning Ning again." He rubbed his soft head again, "Rou Rou, did you miss grandpa?"


    Liu Zhirou smiled and nodded, thinking about it.


    Hearing this, the old man was grinning from ear to ear.


    When Li Qingling opened the door, what he saw was this scene. She leaned on the door and raised his brows: "Old man, your mouth is so wide open, you aren''t afraid of flies flying in."


    When she saw the old man, she was also very happy. However, she couldn''t help but say something back.


    The old man stared angrily at Li Qingling, and snorted, "It''s been so long since we last met, can''t you say something nice for me to hear? "Fortunately, little Mo married you, otherwise, with that mouth of yours, you would never be able to marry me in this lifetime." This girl, he can''t make him happy, can he?


    "If I am unable to get married in this life, I will rely on you to support me for my entire life."


    The old man shook his head in rejection, "But no, I still want to live for a few more years!"


    Liu Zhimo smiled as he looked at the grandfather-grandson pair, who were going to retort as soon as they saw each other. They had a better relationship than anyone else.

 C223 vigor

    After Li Qingling and the old man finished their discussion, they slowly walked into the room.


    The old man held Li Qingning in one hand and Liu Zhirou in the other, laughing merrily as he followed him in.


    He sat on the chair, looked at Liu Zhimo, and patted his shoulder while feeling very gratified, "Good boy, you didn''t disappoint grandfather." When he received Li Qingling''s letter and heard about Liu Zhimo''s results, he was so happy that he didn''t sleep the entire night.


    This time, as long as Liu Zhimo performed normally, he would definitely be able to pass the Elementary Scholar examination.


    If others were to know that he had such a promising grandson-in-law, how much jealousy would they be towards him?


    Especially in front of those old fellows, he had even more of a face.


    Liu Zhimo laughed and said it modestly.


    There was always someone better than him. He wouldn''t let himself relax and study just because of his results.


    He needed to learn a lot of things!


    Seeing that Liu Zhimo did not have the slightest bit of arrogance, the old man nodded his head in satisfaction, "Prepare for the next two days. Grandfather will bring you to visit Mr. Luo." If not for the fact that he had treated Luo Sheng and had some relationship with him, it would be even harder to meet Mr. Luo than ascending to the heavens.


    "Grandfather, are you talking about Luo Bin, Mr. Luo?" Liu Zhimo looked at the old man excitedly. Mr. Luo was famous throughout the country, even if he could not become his disciple, he could still gain a lot if he could give a few pointers.


    The old man nodded and said, it was the famous Mr. Luo.


    Seeing how excited Liu Zhimo was, the old man gave him a precautionary measure first, "Mr. Luo is very strict in accepting disciples. Many princes wanted to take him as their master, but they were all rejected by him immediately. Mr. Luo did not fear power at all. Even the Emperor would not be able to force him to accept anyone who did not meet his requirements.


    I heard that if it wasn''t for the crown prince''s intelligence, Mr. Luo would not have accepted him as his disciple.


    Liu Zhimo laughed calmly, saying that he knew, because he wanted to see Mr. Luo.


    "Alright, I will post to Mr. Luo later to see if he''s at home tomorrow?"


    "Thank you, grandpa."


    The old man waved his hand, "Why are you being polite with grandpa? "That''s it?" When he saw Li Qingning holding her stomach, looking at him continuously with a bashful look, he loudly laughed, and then patted Li Qingning''s head, "So it turns out that our Little Ning Ning is really hungry, blame Grandfather, for forgetting this matter, if you endure any longer, Grandfather would have people bring the food over."


    Li Qingning blushed as she scratched her head. Then, she smirked at the old man.


    He hadn''t eaten anything today and was already hungry.


    The old man called out to the butler and told him to get someone to bring the food over. His precious granddaughter was hungry.


    "Xiao Ling, I told the butler to ask the odont to bring some people over tomorrow. Pick one of them. Previously, there were only him and Da He in the family. They did not want to buy so many servants to keep them at home and thought that it was a waste of money. Now that Li Qingling and the others were here, they could not save on this money.


    No matter how much money he spent, he couldn''t let his grandchildren suffer.


    Li Qingling nodded his head and said that he had no objections.


    As the saying goes, do as the common people do. No matter how unwilling she was to be served, she still had to slowly get used to it.


    "Old man, please tell me about the matters concerning the capital. Let me get familiar with it. In two days, I will find a shop and prepare to open a shop."


    In this capital that she was unfamiliar with, she had to scout first.


    Hearing this, the old man asked her what kind of shop she wanted to open.


    "I originally wanted to open a roast duck restaurant, but after coming here, I thought I should first do a market survey and then think it over. In the end, what kind of restaurant would I open?"


    The capital city was more prosperous than she had imagined. She had no choice but to slow down and investigate.


    The old man frowned and knocked on the table.


    Seeing him like this, Li Qingling pursed his lips, "Old man, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong? " Could it be that this store was restricted from opening?


    The old man reached out and tied his beard, looking at Li Qingling, he cleared his throat a little embarrassedly, "Actually ¡­ "Actually, I''m not really familiar with this aspect. After we finish eating, I''ll get the housekeeper to tell you." As an imperial physician, he was either at the Imperial Hospital or he was helping people treat their illnesses. How could he have the time to understand the market conditions in the capital?


    He could talk to her for three days and three nights if she asked him what gossip he had in Beijing.


    Cough cough ¡­ This couldn''t be blamed on him, he didn''t want to hear all those gossips either, but when he went to her house to help her treat her, those gossips involuntarily drifted into his ears. There was nothing he could do about that.


    He glanced at Li Qingling again, thinking if he should tell her something about the underworld and make her be more cautious when interacting with others.


    "..." Li Qingling speechlessly twitched his mouth. He thought that this Old Man would already know about it, but who knew that he wouldn''t?


    "Old man, you have been in the capital for so long. Are you wasting your time?"


    "I''m very busy. How would I have time to ask about these things?" The old man pretended to be dissatisfied as he glared at Li Qingling, he really couldn''t believe that he could hear such nice words from this girl''s mouth, "Who allowed you to suddenly ask me this, if you had told me before, I would have asked around."


    However, this was all part of his plan.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I was wrong. I was wrong. I didn''t tell you earlier."


    "Hmph ¡­" That''s more like it. "


    Li Qingling: "..."


    At this moment, the butler led the servants and stood outside the door with food in hand. He called out respectfully, "Master, the food is here."


    The old man waved his sleeves and instantly retracted his arrogant expression. He calmly said, "Bring it in."


    Looking at the old man''s changed expression, Li Qingling speechlessly moved the corner of his mouth. He felt that this old man really knew how to pretend.


    If the butler and the rest saw the childish look on the old man''s face, they would be so scared that their jaws would drop.


    After placing the 10 dishes and the soup down, the butler left the room and let the servants stand by the side, ready to serve Li Qingling and the others a meal.


    The old man was afraid that Li Qingling and the others might not get used to it, so he waved his hands and let the servants down.


    After the servant left, Li Qingling took a fancy to the old man and teased, "Old man, I didn''t expect you to be so extravagant." How many of them are there? How could he finish all ten dishes and one soup?


    The old man knew that Li Qingling and the rest were afraid of wasting it, so he explained with a smile, "Normally it would not be like that. Normally, he would only eat two dishes and that would be enough. He would not let anyone cook more, "What do you want to eat in the future? Just tell the kitchen to do it, you know? "


    Upon hearing this, warmth flowed through Li Qingling''s heart, he shrugged his shoulders at the old man, "Then, I''ll have to thank the old man." She picked up dishes with the old man, "There are so many dishes, the old man should eat more. Don''t waste it."


    Seeing that a small mountain of bowls had been piled up all of a sudden, the old man looked at Li Qingling connivantly, and laughed loudly: "Alright, alright, Grandfather eat a bit more. You guys also don''t have to be courteous with Grandfather, eat as much as you want with your stomach." With that, he buried his head in his food.


    If he did not let Li Qingling and the others see his reddened eyes, he thought that he would die of loneliness in this life. He did not expect that he would meet Li Qingling and the others, and let him enjoy the blessings of a child when he was old.


    The heavens had not treated him badly.


    Seeing the old man eat so delicious, Li Qingling and the others also lowered their heads and started to eat.


    Li Qingling and the others were really hungry, and all of the dishes and soup were taken care of by them.


    When the servants came to clean up the dishes, they were startled for a moment. They never would have thought that the new Eldest Miss had such a good appetite and ate so much food.


    Isn''t this too scary?


    The old man slumped back in his chair, touching his protruding belly. He exhaled lightly. He was full.


    When he was with the children, he was overjoyed.


    He looked around, only to see that Li Qingling and the rest were all slumped on chairs, smiling in front of him. It was not just him who was full, even the children were full.


    "Let''s go, I''m going to lie paralyzed on a chair. Let''s go out for a walk to eat."


    The old man stood up, then pulled Li Qingning and Liu Zhirou who was by his side up, and brought them to the door.


    When Li Qingling and the others saw this, they immediately stood up and followed behind, going for a stroll in the flower garden to get some food.


    "Ah Yan, tell First Miss about the matters concerning the capital." The old man went outside and waved to the butler when he saw him.


    The butler replied and walked behind Li Qingling respectfully. He asked Li Qingling which aspect of the city he wanted to understand.


    Li Qingling did not bother with formalities with the butler and directly asked her about what she wanted to know.


    As expected of the butler, he could clearly speak of all the things that Li Qingling asked.


    After strolling around the garden for two rounds, Li Qingling had a rough understanding of the capital.


    She smiled and thanked the butler.


    The butler bowed slightly and said, "Eldest Miss, what else do you want to know? "No matter what, this old servant will tell the truth to Eldest Miss." From his conversation with Li Qingling, he realized that Li Qingling did not seem like a village girl from the same village.


    Moreover, the old grandpa truly valued this young miss. Just based on this point alone, he could not have any contempt for this young miss.


    "Alright, thank you, butler uncle." Li Qingling could keenly feel that the butler was even more respectful towards her. She smiled and thought, if he wanted to quickly stand firm, he had to reveal the appropriate amount of strength.


    Otherwise, others would think that you were easy to bully!


    The butler said he didn''t dare to accept the honor and bowed before leaving.


    Li Qingling nodded his head, and decided to bring Zeng Tietou out for a stroll tomorrow morning.


    What she knew from others was different from what she knew. If she did not find out personally, she would not be able to open this shop.

 C224 scorn

    The next morning, Li Qingling brought Zeng Tieshou out. Seeing the bustling and bustling street, she let out a light breath, wondering how much it would cost to buy a shop here.


    If the money was within her plans, she would buy it. If it was too much, she could only rent it.


    "Boss, the capital city is too lively. There''s no way to compare at all." Looking at the bustling crowd and the constantly entering shops, Zeng Tie''s eyes were filled with fervor. If the boss were to open a shop here, then his business would probably not be that bad.


    He had to do his best to show off in front of his boss. He couldn''t let his boss lose trust in him, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to work at his boss''s side anymore.


    After seeing the bustling capital, he really did not want to return to the Ox-Head Village.


    Besides, if he developed properly here, it would be good for the children as well.


    Li Qingling laughed: "Of course." This was a big city, how could a small town like theirs compare to this?


    She kept scanning the shops on the left and right side of the street. After walking two streets, she did not find any restaurants that sold roasted duck.


    When she saw this, she made up her mind to open a roast duck restaurant here. However, the problem with the ducks made it difficult for her. The ducks she raised with spiritual water were very different from those she usually bought.


    It was hard for her to go where she was going to raise ducks.


    Zeng Tie saw that Li Qingling was frowning. He hesitated for a moment before asking her if she had met with any troubles.


    Returning to his senses, Li Qingling shook his head and said, "I''m fine."


    As for raising a duck, that could wait until later. First, he had to find out how to buy one or rent one.


    When Li Qingling didn''t say anything, Zeng Ironhead would not pursue the matter further. He nodded and continued to follow behind Li Qingling.


    He had been doing things by Li Qingling''s side for a long time, so he knew what to do. If Li Qingling didn''t want to say it, he wouldn''t ask about it.


    When he arrived in front of a tavern, Li Qingling stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Zeng Tietou, "Tengbi, after walking for such a long distance, are you hungry? Let''s go in and eat. "


    As soon as he saw those bright and beautiful people enter the restaurant, he knew that the restaurant''s dishes were definitely not cheap. He hesitated and said, "Dong ¡­" Boss, why don''t we go to the front and eat wontons? " He felt that even if he went in to eat a meal, he would still feel heartbroken. Even if he didn''t have to pay, he would still feel heartbroken.


    Li Qingling understood Zeng Tietou, and knew that he would not be willing to part with her. She smiled and waved his hand, "This can be considered a type of investigation. Let''s go in and see what signature dishes are in this restaurant. Let''s do our best." I wonder if there are roast ducks in this restaurant?


    However, even if there was a roast duck in the restaurant, it wouldn''t stop her from opening a shop for roast duck.


    The restaurant was in the business of a rich person, while she was in the business of a commoner. The two did not conflict.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Zeng Tieshou did not object.


    This was, after all, related to their business, so it was only natural that he listen to Li Qingling.


    After the two of them entered the restaurant, they sat down at an empty table in the lobby.


    When Zeng Tietou saw the dishes that the waiter had brought up, his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. "Why is it so expensive?"


    Even a normal small dish of vegetables would cost twenty coins. Wasn''t this equivalent to stealing money? If he had twenty gold coins, how much money could he buy?


    The waiter looked at Zeng Ironhead and Li Qingling, and saw that their clothes were ordinary, and that their families were in poor condition, his attitude changed, "This is considered very cheap, if you guys can''t afford to eat, then hurry up and leave, there are a lot of people waiting for your seats!"


    "Chi ¡­"


    He didn''t have any money, yet he still dared to come in here to eat. Seriously...


    When he heard the disdain in the waiter''s words, Zeng Tie slightly lowered his head with a flushed face.


    Li Qingling looked coldly at the waiter. This kind of person who looked down upon people, since she had seen many of them, she would not bother with them.


    He grabbed the dishes from Zeng Tietou''s hands and ordered a few signature dishes. Then, he threw the dishes in front of the waiter and ordered him to quickly serve the dishes.


    The waiter did not expect that Li Qingling would be so generous as to order a few signature dishes. He glanced at Li Qingling sideways, "Are you sure you want to order some of these dishes? He wouldn''t be unable to pay the money when the time came, right? Let me tell you, the last person who ate an overlord''s meal was still lying at home. "


    He really didn''t believe that these two people who didn''t seem to have a good family background could afford the money.


    Hearing the waiter''s words, Li Qingling looked straight at Xiao Xiao, his eyes gleaming with a cold light: "With a waiter like you in your restaurant, it''s a miracle that you still haven''t closed the restaurant." Looking at the waiter''s pale face, he continued, "Who gave you the courage to say this to a customer?"


    Just based on the waiter''s attitude, she would not come to this restaurant a second time.


    "You ¡­"


    "If you''re not convinced, ask the shopkeeper to tell me. I''ll have to trouble you to serve me now. Thank you!" Li Qingling did not give the waiter any face at all, he interrupted him and ordered him to serve the dishes.


    She, Li Qingling, was not a coward.


    Upon hearing Li Qingling''s words, the person seated at the table next to Li Qingling strongly slammed the table and loudly said: "What this young lady says is reasonable. He is a guest upon entering the room.


    Looking towards the source of the voice, Li Qingling saw that the person who spoke up for her had a beard, making it difficult to see his face. There was even a sword on the table, it seemed that he was a kind of carefree person.


    The waiter looked at the man and became terrified. He dared to look down on Li Qingling, but he did not dare offend this kind of martial artist. With a pale face, he apologized and left with the menu.


    After the waiter left, Li Qingling smiled and nodded, as if he was thanking him for his words.


    The man waved his hand grandly and retracted his gaze. He picked up his tea cup and continued drinking it.


    Li Qingling also turned back and looked towards Zeng Tietou, saying indifferently, "Uncle Zeng, although we are from the countryside, when we meet this kind of unreasonable person, we need not be afraid of him at all." She also knew that he couldn''t change his personality all of a sudden, but she wanted him to know that she definitely couldn''t be so cowardly in front of outsiders, "Once the shop is opened, I want to leave it to you to take care of. If you encounter such a small matter, then lower your head, will I think that you can take on such a heavy responsibility?"


    Hearing that, Zeng Tie''s entire body shivered, he immediately looked up at Li Qingling, took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Boss, I understand, next time it will definitely not be like this."


    Because he had left the countryside and met the people of the city, he felt a trace of inferiority in his bones. He felt that he was inferior to them, so ¡­


    Hearing his boss''s words, he felt that he was extremely wrong. He was someone who wanted to help his boss with big matters, so how could he lower his head like this?


    If he did not remove the sense of inferiority in her heart, he believed that his boss would definitely keep his word and would not let him take care of the shop.


    Just now, he was thinking that he must perform well in front of his boss. Unexpectedly, he lost face in front of his boss again.


    Fortunately, his boss gave him some face and didn''t directly tell him to f * * k off. Otherwise, he really would have cried to death.


    He finally arrived at the capital with great difficulty. Since he still hadn''t returned home, how could he just run away like that? Absolutely not.


    He secretly thought, "This is the last time. Next time, I definitely can''t let my boss down."


    After disappointing his boss again, he packed his bags and left without saying a word.


    Li Qingling looked at Zeng Tie again, and said indifferently, "It depends on your performance!"


    If Zeng Tietou let her down again, she would really give up on him and find someone else to replace him.


    If he couldn''t even handle a waiter, how could he deal with all kinds of guests?


    She had a little doubt in her heart. Could it be a mistake to bring Zeng Tie-zi and his family to the capital?


    It was possible that the people he faced in Ox-Head Village before were all familiar people, and they were also people with big red beside her. They all had a little sense of superiority in front of the villagers, so naturally, they wouldn''t have any feelings of inferiority.


    Now that he had arrived at the capital and seen the people from the big cities, the sense of inferiority he felt rose up in his heart.


    Forget it, let''s train him for a little while longer. If he doesn''t do too badly, then I''ll just let him continue to run the shop. If that doesn''t work, then I''ll just move him to a different spot.


    Zeng Tietou nervously looked at Li Qingling, and pinched his fingers together as he didn''t dare to say another word.


    No matter how much you say it, it wouldn''t be as good as showing it to the boss.


    As long as the family saw his performance, they would naturally know and not revoke his position.


    Li Qingling glanced at Zeng Tie once again, picked up his teacup and drank a mouthful of tea, his eyes sweeping across the people in the hall.


    The majority of the people eating here were people with beautiful clothes, and their families were pretty good. It was no wonder that the waiter would look down on them.


    Today, she came here to teach the waiter a lesson and let him know that even if she wasn''t dressed well, she would still be able to eat his food.


    After this incident, she felt even more eager to earn money, a lot of money.


    Although money was not omnipotent, it was absolutely impossible to not have money.


    "The dishes are here." The waiter, who was carrying a dish with zero point of asphalt, placed it on the table and said with a cold expression, "Take your time." Her words sounded good, but in her heart, she wished for Li Qingling to choke to death.


    Li Qingling nodded, and told Zeng Tie that he was going to eat, and then started to eat.


    After Li Qingling finished his meal quietly with Zeng Tietou, he paid the money and prepared to leave.


    Just as she was about to reach the entrance of the restaurant, Li Qingling was knocked against hard by someone.

 C225 bullying

    Li Qingling, the person who was knocked down, did not make a sound. Instead, the person who knocked down her made a sound, "Fuck, you don''t have eyes when walking? You even dare to hit me? "


    The 17-18 year old man wearing a white robe and waving a fan cursed with his eyes wide open.


    When he saw Li Qingling''s appearance clearly, his eyes lit up. He used his fan to raise Li Qingling''s chin and said, "Tsk tsk, little lady.


    He had been lucky to have come out today, as he met a pretty good-looking young lady.


    Li Qingling swung it with all his might, and waved the fan that was holding her chin up. Frowning, he looked coldly at the man, "If your brain is sick, then I won''t blame you, but coming out to scare people is your fault." When she saw such a dissolute and hedonistic young master, she could not help but feel annoyed in her heart.


    Compared to this kind of person, it was obvious how good her husband was. Not only did he have the ambition for improvement, but he also had a very strong sense of responsibility towards his family.


    It was fortunate that her parents were quick to help her find such a good husband. Otherwise, she could only feel envious and jealous towards other women.


    Just thinking about it made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Heh ¡­" This is the first time I, Liu Zhishan, have been scolded by a woman in such a way. " The man''s expression darkened, he squinted his eyes and stared at Li Qingling, "You hit me just now, and if you don''t apologize properly, you won''t be able to leave today."


    Hearing the three words Liu Zhishan, Li Qingling reflexively raised his head to look at him. Seeing that face that resembled Liu Zhimo a little, Li Qingling guessed in his heart.


    Could this be some relative of Liu Xingmo?


    Could it really be such a coincidence?


    Seeing Li Qingling being quiet, Liu Zhishan thought that Li Qingling was afraid. He was a little pleased with himself and knew that she did not have the guts to go against him.


    "Accompany big brother for a few drinks today and big brother will let you go. What do you think?"


    Such a light and picky tone made Li Qingling''s brows knit even more tightly, and his tone became even more cold and detached, "I didn''t think that your brain would be so useless; your ability to turn black into white really isn''t small." Saying that, he glanced at Zeng Tietou. "Uncle Zeng, let''s go."


    Her time was precious, there was no need to care so much about this scum.


    Li Qingling walked two steps before he was stopped by Liu Zhishan again. He glared at Li Qingling with a gloomy face: "Stupid girl, don''t refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit." To think that the young master who had offended her, a dignified general''s mansion, would want to leave just like that.


    If he didn''t punish her today, where would he put his face?


    If his friends found out, wouldn''t they laugh him to death?


    For his sake, he couldn''t let her go.


    Li Qingling glanced at Liu Zhishan without any expression, then turned to look at the restaurant owner, "Shopkeeper, you''re planning to keep watching, don''t you want to?" The corners of her mouth curled up in ridicule. "Everyone says that customers are the gods. Since childhood, this has never happened. Your restaurant didn''t do this, aren''t you afraid of damaging your restaurant''s reputation?"


    Although she didn''t want to cause trouble for the old man, she would still bring out the old man''s name when necessary.


    The next time she went out, she would definitely calculate whether it was an auspicious day or not before going out.


    No matter how happy he was, when he met with such a troublesome matter, his mood turned sour.


    After being called out by Li Qingling, the shopkeeper could no longer hide behind his back and watch. If he continued to hide, the restaurant''s reputation would be ruined.


    He smiled merrily as he walked over to Li Qingling and said: "My wife, please apologize to Sir Liu. As long as you apologize, Sir Liu will not hold grudges against you for your magnanimity." He could not afford to offend Liu Shan, so he could only make a move towards Li Qingling.


    After Li Qingling heard this, he looked at the shopkeeper and gave a cold laugh, "It seems like the shopkeeper''s gaze isn''t good either." There were really low level people everywhere, and the shopkeepers were all like this. No wonder the waiter was like this, she shouldn''t have any expectations from him, "Originally I didn''t want to care about this, but now it seems that I can''t not care about it."


    Her eyes turned towards Liu Zhishan, "Just now, it was Young Master Liu who bumped into me while walking without looking at the road, right? What? "Is Young Master Liu afraid to admit to such a small matter?"


    Before Liu Zhishan could say anything, the servant behind him jumped out, with one hand on his waist and the other pointing at Li Qingling, "How dare you, who allowed you to talk to my Young Master like that, what kind of person is my Young Master?" He was simply courting death. "Hurry up and apologize to my young master. If you don''t apologize and something happens, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    He wanted the young master to take a fancy to her, so she should burn incense to worship Buddha.


    If it wasn''t for the old master''s warning to the young master that he shouldn''t try to rob a commoner anymore, he would have long made his move.


    He thought back to his previous life and decided to do whatever he wanted. It was impossible for him to act brazenly now. The old master was too strict with his affairs and even young master didn''t dare to make a move against him.


    He felt that the eldest young master was the one who complained to the old master. If it wasn''t for him, how could the old master have punished the young master?


    "The Son of Heaven has violated the law and committed the crime together with the commoners. Even if your young master is the son of a prince or the grandson of a king, he will still be punished if he commits the crime." Li Qingling clasped his hands behind his back and looked at his servant with a face full of gratitude. "Could it be that your Young Master is even bigger than the Emperor?"


    If she did not teach them a lesson today, she would not be Li Qingling.


    Did he really think that the whole world would spoil him?


    Heh ¡­


    The servant was so frightened by Li Qingling''s words that his face turned white, and he stuttered: "Don''t speak nonsense." "If these words were to reach the emperor''s ears, who knows what kind of trouble it would cause?" If you are so disrespectful to the Emperor, you should be beaten. "


    Li Qingling raised his brows, and looked at the servant with a smile that was not a smile, and asked her how she was disrespectful to the emperor.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Liu Zhishan scolded him, if he was allowed to continue, he was afraid that the more he said, the more wrong he would become, and if he caused any more trouble, it would be difficult for him to come out and play.


    He looked at Li Qingling with his vulture-like eyes. He thought that it would be easy to take her down, but he didn''t expect that he would be so tough. Seeing his righteous look, he became even more interested.


    Only this kind of woman would be more interesting when tamed.


    Liu Zhishan looked at her eyes that looked like prey, causing Li Qingling''s heart to feel even more disgusted. She raised his head and met his gaze, staring at him coldly.


    "Those who rely on their parents to show off their strength here, I truly feel ashamed for your parents. If you have the ability, come by yourself, don''t rely on your family."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhishan let out a light laugh, "My life is good, I will be reborn. What about it? Jealous?" So what if he relied on his family? Other people wouldn''t even be able to fight?


    But when he thought of his big brother and what his mother had told him, his heart started to feel uncomfortable again.


    He would definitely take the test in the spring, making those who looked down on him beat their own mouths.


    He must think of ways to surpass his big brother and let others know that he, Liu Zhishan, was not some coward.


    Li Qingling sneered lightly, "What are you jealous of? "If I''m jealous of you, I might as well be jealous of a beggar. At the very least, he has to rely on his own abilities to beg for money." To someone like him, who was always eager to eat, leaving him outside would cause him to starve to death in two days. "In my eyes, you can''t even be compared to a beggar."


    These words, coupled with Li Qingling''s disdainful look made Liu Zhishan''s face turn red with anger. He raised his hand, wanting to slap Li Qingling.


    Just as his hand was about to fall, Zeng Tietou extended his hand and grabbed it, "What? Was it shameful to be angry? Even though he can''t win my boss, he wants to hit me? Are you still a man? " He had truly experienced it today, he had never seen such a shameless person in the Ox-Head Village.


    If he couldn''t beat him in a fight, then he really would lose face for their man.


    No matter what, he would definitely protect his boss and ensure that not a single hair on her head was hurt.


    "Yo, good. Someone suspects that you''re not a man?" Coincidentally, Liu Zhishan''s swine friend walked in, and laughed out loud when he heard this sentence, "What? You have taken a fancy to another woman, but have you kicked that Fleeting Flower again? "


    "You don''t need to know whether I''m a man or not?" Liu Zhishan shot a glance at her lackey friend, and shot a sinister gaze at Zeng Tietou, "Song Zi, what are you still doing here? Do it! Can''t you have some eye for discernment? Do you still want me to do it myself? "


    To dare insult him like that, if he didn''t teach them a lesson, he wouldn''t be Liu Zhishan.


    When the servant called Matsuko heard this, she made two "oh oh" sounds and wanted to rush towards him.


    When the shopkeeper saw this, he quickly stood up. If they really started fighting, how would he manage his business?


    "Hey, hey, hey, wait a minute, if you want to fight, then go out and hit me, not here. Young Master Liu, I still have to do business, please forgive me!"


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to deal with this matter properly, it was just that he had no way to deal with it.


    Who told her not to offend him? Who even offended this Little Demon King?


    He thought that the shopkeeper would say something, but it turned out that he was afraid that they would affect his business. Li Qingling glanced at him and pursed his lips.


    In any case, she wouldn''t come to a restaurant like this a second time.


    She was disappointed by the service.


    "What is it? Shopkeeper, are you afraid that I won''t be able to pay? "Huh?"


    The shopkeeper saw Liu Zhishan''s unhappy expression and immediately said: "Of course not, of course not. Young Master Liu, please do not misunderstand, I did not mean it that way, it''s just that the place is small, and I''m afraid Young Master Liu will not be able to let go of it easily." If he really had to offend anyone, he couldn''t offend this little demon king. Otherwise, he wouldn''t need to be the manager.


    He stretched out his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. If he didn''t handle this matter well, he was afraid that he would really be sitting at the head of the table.


    Liu Zhishan snorted, and glanced at Li Qingling, "Let''s go, why are you still standing here? Do you think I won''t dare to do anything just because you''re standing here? " If not for the fact that he didn''t want to cause too much of a ruckus, he would have made his move long ago.


    Li Qingling opened his mouth, just as he was about to go back and report, a familiar voice came out.


    "Xiao Ling?"

 C226 enmity

    Li Qingling turned around and saw Zhao Yichen immediately. She smiled at him with the corner of his mouth raised, "Gongzi Zhao, what a coincidence." He didn''t expect to meet someone he knew here.


    It had been almost half a year since she last saw him. She felt quite happy to meet him here.


    "When did you arrive? Why didn''t you tell me? " If he hadn''t met her here, when would he have known that she was in the capital?


    Li Qingling smiled and said that she had just arrived yesterday.


    Just as she finished speaking, the lady standing beside Zhao Yichen spoke, "Brother Chen, is this your friend?"


    Lu Xi Yun always knew that there was someone in Zhao Yichen''s heart, but she didn''t know who that woman was?


    Now, she finally knew.


    She was extremely sure that the person who spoke in Zhao Yichen''s heart was this woman called Xiao Ling in front of her. The gentleness in her eyes was something she had never seen before.


    Although he had hidden it very deeply, she was still able to keenly sense it.


    She unwittingly sized up Li Qingling. Seeing Li Qingling''s elegant face, she coldly snorted in her heart, simply because she looked a bit handsome. How could a countryside bumpkin like her compare to her?


    She felt very uncomfortable losing to a country bumpkin.


    Li Qingling''s eyes swept across Lu Xi Yun and frowned slightly. She did not offend the woman in front of him right? Why did it feel like she had a grudge against her?


    Could it be homosexuality?


    It was only when Zhao Yichen heard Lu Xi Yun''s voice that he remembered that his nominal fiancee was still standing beside him!


    "Hmm ¡­" To him, Li Qingling was his friend, but he could only be his friend, "Xiao Ling, what happened to you two just now?"


    He looked at the furious Liu Zhishan, he was a step too late, what happened earlier?


    Li Qingling looked at Liu Zhishan with a smile that was not a smile and said indifferently: "I was bitten by a mad dog." She sighed helplessly again. Next time, he must see good days before going out. If he met this mad dog again, she would go crazy.


    "Stinking bitch, who are you calling a mad dog? "If you have the ability, then say it again." Hearing that, Liu Zhishan''s face was red with anger, he scolded Li Qingling: "Don''t think that I do not hit women, you dare speak carelessly like that, if I anger you, you will beat me so hard that even your parents won''t be able to recognize you."


    He, a dignified young master of the General''s Estate, was actually called a mad dog by so many people? How could he endure this kind of tone?


    The corner of his mouth slightly raised, and revealed a hint of a smile, "It''s not like I didn''t name the person by name. Young Master Liu is in such a hurry to admit it, there''s nothing I can do about it." Liu Zhishan was incomparable to Liu Zhimo, he was simply an idiot and a genius.


    Could it be that Liu Zhimo wanted to return to his clan? If they were to become a family at that time, would he trip them up?


    She felt that with his personality, it was very likely that he would.


    However, she didn''t have to worry so much about these matters.


    Let''s settle the matter at hand first!


    "You bitch, you''re going to let me break the rules today."


    "Tsk tsk ¡­ If not for Uncle Zeng blocking me just now, that slap would have landed on my face already. " Li Qingling looked at Liu Zhishan with ridicule written all over his face, "Don''t you think that when you say these words, you''re just slapping yourself in the face?"


    These words were said about whether you hit a woman or not, but in terms of behavior, you had already made your move.


    "What?" Hearing that Li Qingling was almost beaten up, Zhao Yichen''s expression immediately darkened, "Liu Zhishan, how did I not know you were so capable to even beat up women? is my friend, why don''t you try and touch her? "


    Did he really think that just because she was the young master of the general''s estate, he wouldn''t dare to touch her?


    "Yo, Third Young Master Zhao, are you feeling heartache?" Liu Zhishan had never liked Zhao Yichen and would always step on him a few times whenever he met him. At this moment, when he saw Zhao Yichen protecting Li Qingling, the anger in his heart started to rise, "What kind of friend are you talking about? "In my opinion, it should be ¡­"


    "Liu Zhishan..." Zhao Yichen knew what kind of person Liu Zhishan was, when he said those words, there were definitely no good things to say. He did not want others to misunderstand Li Qingling and make things difficult for her, "Didn''t anyone tell you that trouble arose from the mouth? "Hmm?"


    If not for him not wanting to cause such a ruckus between the two families, he would have long ago wanted to make Liu Zhishan suffer.


    He really only wanted to be a mindless idiot.


    He and Liu Zhihao were practically the same as heaven and earth.


    After being interrupted by Zhao Yichen and seeing his gloomy expression, Liu Zhishan''s heart shrank for a moment. However, after thinking about it, with so many people here, if he gave in, then it would really be a waste of face.


    Thinking about that, he straightened his back, staring at Zhao Yichen with wide eyes: "What, are you afraid?" His gaze swept across Lu Xi Yun. He snorted and said, "Little Sister Xi Yun, look at your fiance. He''s very protective of other women. How are you feeling?"


    "Young Master Liu, I''m a married woman." Li Qingling was really afraid that Lu Xi Yun would misunderstand her and quickly said, "How long has it been since you last brushed your teeth? Your mouth stinks." With that, she waved her hand and looked at Liu Zhishan with disdain.


    When the surrounding people saw her actions, they all began to laugh.


    Someone else joined in the commotion and shouted, "Mister Liu, you should go back and brush your teeth properly. Don''t make my wife faint from the smoke."


    "That''s right, it''s fine if Liu Gongzi smokes himself, but don''t make us smoke too."


    Hearing the words released by the people around him, Liu Zhishan''s face turned even uglier, "Shut up!" He scanned his surroundings with his eyes and viciously said, "If you have the guts, say it in front of me. Don''t be like a woman hiding behind someone''s back and blabbering."


    The moment he said this, the voices immediately died down. They could not afford to offend the young master of the general''s household!


    After a while, when no one spoke, Liu Zhishan finally let out a satisfied sneer.


    He knew those people were useless and did not dare to confront him directly.


    "Matsuko, watch carefully. When you see who''s talking behind your back, pull them out immediately. I''ll let him see which fist is tougher."


    "Yes, young master."


    Pine Zi rubbed his fists as his eyes widened. His gaze constantly swept across the crowd to see if he could find the person who had made a ruckus in front of his young master.


    He was going home. He must properly report this to his wife and have her deal with this little girl.


    He wanted to let him know that the General''s Estate was not someone to be trifled with.


    Li Qingling estimated the time and felt that if she did not go back now, his family would be worried.


    "Gongzi Zhao, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. We''ll talk later."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Liu Zhishan said with an unfriendly expression: "Did I say you could leave? "Huh?" He hadn''t even asked her to leave, yet she still dared to leave?


    Li Qingling took a deep breath, looked at Liu Zhishan, and cursed: "You can ask the people around you if you bumped into me just now. I didn''t argue with you, but instead, you accused me of coming here. Do your family members know that you''re reversing right and wrong, reversing right and wrong? "Huh?" He was really never so angry, Liu Zhishan had really lit her temper on fire, "You must be raised in a womb, right? So shameless, so shameless? To be able to do this, you have truly shamed your ancestors. If your ancestor knew that there was such an unworthy descendant like you, he would probably come out at night to find you and force you back into your mother''s stomach, so that you can be reborn from the furnace ¡­ "


    Seeing Li Qingling like this, Zhao Yichen slightly widened his eyes. He had known her for a long time, and thought that she was someone who was calm and self-contained. Such a vivacious side. Not only did this type of person not make people feel disgusted with her, it instead made people feel that she was even more lively and more ¡­ Attracting.


    It was a pity ¡­


    He sighed lightly in his heart, endured the smile on the corner of his mouth, and looked at Li Qingling who was still cursing.


    Seeing the smile on Zhao Yichen''s lips, her eyes dimmed for a moment. His hands tightly gripped his handkerchief, and moved her eyes towards Li Qingling, asking with a face full of curiosity.


    "Chen-gege, Miss Xiao Ling, she ¡­ Had she always been like this? It really was so... It really was ¡­ Unique ¡­ I''ve never seen a girl like that. "


    A country bumpkin is a country bumpkin.


    He also didn''t know how Zhao Yichen''s eyes grew, or how he could have taken a fancy to such a person.


    Having such a love rival had even insulted her.


    The corner of Zhao Yichen''s mouth twitched, and he said in a bland voice, "No, this is the first time this has happened to her. He knew that in the eyes of a lady from a noble family like Lu Xi Yun, Li Qingling''s actions would not be proper and he would be looked down upon.


    But he really liked girls like Li Qingling more: straightforward, cheerful, tenacious ¡­


    He truly did not like girls from influential families like the capital who seemed gentle on the surface but had sinister backing. From the bottom of his heart, he did not like them.


    Unfortunately, he had no other choice; he could only force himself to do so.


    Was this really how he was going to live his life? Live a life with someone you don''t like.


    As long as he thought about it this way, he would feel that he would be bored for the rest of his life.


    Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief, looked at Liu Zhishan who was scolded by her, and did not return to his senses. After saying goodbye to Zeng Tietou, he strode out of the restaurant and headed towards the Xue Mansion.


    She had never been so angry before. This time, it was an exception.


    When Li Qingling was far away, Liu Zhishan finally regained his senses. He threw the fan on the ground and cursed with an ashen face, "Damned bitch, just you wait." He shook his sleeves hard and strode toward the second floor.


    He wanted to drink two jugs of wine to dissipate the anger in its heart.


    He, Liu Zhishan, had never been scolded like this before. This time, he really could not be kind.


    "Third Young Master, please come in." The shopkeeper walked over with a bow, and greeted Zhao Yichen.


    Zhao Yichen slightly nodded, and asked the shopkeeper what happened just now, to let him explain everything to him in detail.


    He had obtained some information from Li Qingling''s words, but he did not know the specifics.

 C227 Jealousy

    The shopkeeper groaned inwardly. He would never have thought that the little lady was Third Young Master''s friend. This time, it was really Shui Chong who had come to the Dragon Emperor''s Temple.


    He quietly took a deep breath and told her everything that had happened. Of course, he was not stupid enough to tell her what he had done to help Lin Zhiqiang. He did not want to offend Third Young Master.


    Hearing that, Zhao Yichen shot a glance at the shopkeeper, and could tell that he was hiding part of the information, but he did not want to bother with him, so he pretended not to know.


    "If something like that happens again, remember to take care of it as soon as possible. Don''t let it affect the restaurant''s reputation."


    If not for the fact that this shopkeeper was related to his elder sister-in-law, he would have suggested that his elder brother change him.


    Based on his own ability, he really couldn''t be the manager of this restaurant.


    Putting everything aside, just from the way this matter was handled, he didn''t do well enough.


    Forget it, this was not his own property, but his family''s. He could just pretend not to see it.


    He didn''t want to make her unhappy by saying those words and offending her.


    "Yes, yes. I understand." Seeing that Zhao Yichen did not show any signs of getting angry, the shopkeeper secretly heaved a sigh of relief, "Third Young Master came to eat, right?"


    Zhao Yichen acknowledged his as he lifted his leg and walked towards his private room on the second floor.


    As Lu Xi Yun passed by the shopkeeper, she gently told him to serve some of Zhao Yichen''s favorite dishes.


    Since Third Young Master''s fiancee had instructed him to do so, the manager could only nod his head in approval.


    Seeing the two of them going up, he personally ran to the kitchen and asked the chef to make Zhao Yichen''s favorite dishes.


    "Good, I never thought that you would one day kick a metal board! How does it feel to be treated by a little girl? Isn''t it very depressing? "


    "Motherf * cker, if I see her again, she''ll know the consequences of offending me."


    When Zhao Yichen was passing by the private room that Lin Zhiyi was in, he heard these words. His eyes instantly darkened, and raised his hand, wanting to push open the door.


    Lu Xi Yun sensed his intentions. She grinded her teeth in hatred and said with a bit of grievance: "Big Brother Chen, let''s go in quickly. I''m going to starve to death." It was just a country bumpkin, was it worth him standing up for her time and time again?


    If someone she liked was stronger and prettier than she was, she was convinced of her defeat.


    But she never would have thought that he would lose to a village girl. How could she swallow the anger in her heart?


    Hearing Lu Xi Yun''s voice, Zhao Yichen suddenly remembered her presence. He instantly retracted his hand, nodded to her, and walked towards his room with large strides.


    After they sat down, Lu Xi Yun asked him curiously, "Chen-gege, where is that friend of yours from? How come I''ve never heard you mention her? "


    "There''s nothing much to talk about. He''s just a business friend."


    "Wow, is she doing business with you, Chen-gege? She was so powerful! The next time I see her, I must have her teach me. I really don''t know anything about those things. "


    Thinking about what Li Qingling did in the business world, Zhao Yichen couldn''t help but smile, and said with a sigh: "She''s really very powerful, even more powerful than I am." He then looked at Lu Xi Yun, "You''re different from her. She has to support her family. You just need to learn to read the account book."


    Seeing the smile on Zhao Yichen''s face, Lu Xi Yun was still a little angry in her heart, but her last sentence made her happy.


    He was right, she only needed to learn to read the account books a little. As for the other things, there was a lot of people competing to help her.


    Just now, she was truly angered to the point of fooling around. To compare herself to a village girl, the two of them were like heaven and earth. What was so similar about that?


    The woman couldn''t even match her toes.


    Thinking about it here, Lu Xi Yun''s eyes curved, "From what that Miss Xiao Ling said, isn''t she already married? "How can I get her to go out in public to earn some money to support his family? What about her husband?" A country bumpkin was a country bumpkin. He did not know any sense of propriety, justice, or shame. As a woman, how could she show her face all day?


    Hearing this sentence, Zhao Yichen felt a bit of displeasure in his heart. What do you mean by showing your face in public?


    He then glanced at Lu Xi Yun. This was the reason why he did not like the ladies of the capital. There were many meanings behind his words.


    It truly made him tired.


    "She''s equivalent to a soldier, plotting behind her back. She doesn''t need to do anything outside." He didn''t want others to slander her. "She should be following her husband this time, he wants to attend the spring scene."


    Lifting her hand, Lu Xi Yun''s expression did not change, "So that''s how it is. Seeing that Miss Xiao Ling is younger than me, her husband shouldn''t be too old, right?" A country bumpkin coming to the spring, surely his grades won''t be any better?


    She looked down upon Li Qingling and the others in her heart, but didn''t expect that Zhao Yichen''s next words would cause her to slap her face.


    "Her husband is the same age as you. Although he is young, he has great knowledge and is a junior. If there are no mishaps this time, he would be able to become a great scholar."


    Thinking about that young but very calm Liu Zhimo, Zhao Yichen''s eyes carried a bit of praise.


    He was strong indeed, and was worthy of Li Qingling.


    Looking at Li Qingling''s expression today, he knew that she was doing very well.


    If she did not live well, her face would not be so gentle.


    Small Three Yuan?


    How could a country bumpkin be so powerful? It was truly out of her expectations.


    "That''s great." Lu Xi Yun was afraid that Zhao Yichen would see through her? She quickly said this with a smile.


    Zhao Yichen pursed his lips and laughed, he extended his hand and poured himself a cup of tea, then raised it to take a sip, he did not have the intention to speak anymore.


    There was not much to say, he and Lu Xi Yun really did not have the will to talk.


    If not for his mother repeatedly forcing him to go for a walk with Lu Xi Yun, he would never have come out to see her.


    He looked out the window at the bustling crowd on the street and suddenly felt very lonely.


    A kind of loneliness from the heart.


    Was he really going to spend the rest of his life with someone he didn''t like? Do you really want it?


    Zhao Yichen kept asking himself in his heart. In the past, he would hesitate, and he would also ask himself, but he had never been as strong as he was today.


    Could it be that he had met Li Qingling, which caused him to be even more shaken?


    Zhao Yichen became more and more conflicted, but Li Qingling was completely unaware of all that was happening.


    That relaxed and carefree look of hers, was she not worried that Liu Zhishan would find someone to fix her?


    She wasn''t worried, but on the contrary, he was extremely worried.


    He could tell that Liu Zhishan was not someone to be trifled with. After offending him, who knew what kind of revenge method he would use?


    "Boss, don''t go out alone in the future. You have to bring at least one person with you."


    Li Qingling understood Zeng Tiexin''s words, she smiled and nodded, saying that she would.


    Although she was not afraid of Liu Zhishan, she had never been careless and never let herself be in danger.


    Be careful how you sail for ten thousand years!


    "If you come out during this period of time, you can find someone to accompany you. I''m afraid that if Liu Zhishan doesn''t touch me, he would vent his anger on you."


    "Alright ¡­" Zeng Tie nodded in agreement. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration, he realized that the man called Liu Zhishan looked a little similar to Second Boss.


    However, their names also differed by a single word.


    Could they really be related in some way? He knew very well that Liu Zhimo''s parents were not from Ox-Head Village''s village, they had settled down there afterwards. Needless to say, the aura that the couple exuded was exactly the same as that of the people from Beijing.


    Zeng Tietou''s mind was in a mess as he thought of a lot of things. He really couldn''t hold it in any longer and opened his mouth hesitantly, "Boss, there''s something I don''t know whether I should say." He was afraid that if he were to ask directly, his boss would be unhappy, so he decided to ask his boss first. If the boss allowed him to say anything, he would just say it.


    "Speak..."


    "That... Boss, did you notice that the man called Liu Zhishan has a similar name to our second boss? " When he finally asked, he let out a soft sigh.


    Hearing this, Li Qingling''s brows jumped. He could even tell that it was Zeng Ironhead, if it was anyone else who was looking seriously, they wouldn''t be able to see it.


    Those who could tell that they were similar were lucky if they didn''t have bad intentions, but if they had bad intentions, that would be disastrous.


    Li Qingling thought for a long time before replying, "There are a lot of people whose names are similar in this world. Pausing for a moment, he continued with a hint of warning, "But you shouldn''t speak carelessly about this matter. It''s bad to be misunderstood."


    Zeng Tie''s heart skipped a beat and he repeatedly nodded his head, saying that he knew and would not speak carelessly.


    He wasn''t the kind of person to be stupid enough to spread such things around.


    With regards to this point, Li Qingling still believed in Boss Zeng. With a faint "En", he changed the topic to their shop.


    As he talked about the shop, Ceng Ironhead''s attention was piqued immediately, and he started to talk with Li Qingling about it with his saliva flying out of his mouth.


    The boss had told him before that if he did well, the boss would give him 10% of the reward.


    For the sake of this bonus, he would have to put his life on the line to get it done. One must know that if the business was good, then this bonus would be quite a lot.


    He could make a fortune out of this bonus.


    As Li Qingling and Zeng Tietou discussed, they only stopped when they met Liu Zhimo and the old man who had just alighted from the carriage.


    "Old man, Zhi Moge, you''re back?" She ran over quickly. Seeing that the old man and Liu Zhimo were smiling, he knew that they would gain something this time, "How is it? Has mister seen you? "


    This was the first time Liu Zhimo revealed his feelings so openly. He smiled and nodded, then said happily, "I see, he wants me to go to his place again tomorrow." He really did not expect that not only did his teacher give him pointers, he even told him to go back tomorrow. This was really ¡­ It really made him happy.


    "Really?" Li Qingling''s eyes lit up, and gave Liu Zhimo a thumbs up, "Zhi Moge, you''re really awesome."

 C228 Past

    Liu Zhimo laughed and said, it was Mr. Luo who had thought highly of him.


    To be able to obtain Mr. Luo''s favor, he was truly excited, and his mood had yet to recover.


    Even the old man did not expect that their journey would be so smooth. He thought that Mr. Luo would not pass that easily.


    With Mr. Luo''s guidance, Liu Zhimo''s love for his would definitely not be any worse.


    With such a promising grandson-in-law, he had both honor and grace.


    "If you didn''t have any ability, Mr. Luo wouldn''t have looked at you." If he wasn''t able to support Ah Dou, Mr. Luo probably wouldn''t even spare him a glance, "Come, let''s go back and celebrate."


    Li Qingling was so happy that he threw the unhappy incident from before to the back of his head.


    Reaching out, he pulled Liu Zhimo''s hand and walked towards the door in large strides.


    The old man, who had been heavily ignored, could only pout his mouth helplessly. With a snort, he followed up with big strides.


    Women are born to outsiders, women are born to outsiders. With a husband, he would be forgotten.


    Just thinking about it made his heart clench!


    His family''s Little Ning Ning and Little Rou could not be married to each other so early. They had to stay for two more years, because they couldn''t let their family''s cabbage be taken care of so quickly by other people''s pigs.


    "Did you gain anything from going out today?" Liu Zhimo held Li Qingling''s hand backwards, turned his head and looked at her, and asked gently.


    She had seen the shops in the capital, but no one opened a roasted duck shop. If she opened a roasted duck shop, with her cooking skills, her business would definitely be very good.


    She thought that Zhao Yichen had also marketed the roast duck to the capital, but she didn''t expect that he didn''t have one.


    For some reason, he had given up on the big cake called Beijing?


    The next time I see him, I''ll ask him again.


    Liu Zhimo listened to her seriously, and after he finished listening, he asked, "Where''s the shop? Have you taken a fancy to anything? " The capital was simply too prosperous. How much silver would it cost to buy a single shop? I wonder if my family has enough silver?


    It seemed that he had to see what he could do to make money. He had to share as much of it as he could with her, at least so that she wouldn''t have to work so hard.


    He really didn''t want to see her frown over the silver.


    "I didn''t see any shops to sell or to rent. Tomorrow, I will ask odont if he has any suitable ones to open a roast duck shop in."


    It would be impossible for him to rely on himself, and he would also need to borrow the power of the odont.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged, telling her to help out in any way he could, so he didn''t hold it in.


    He was afraid that she would carry everything on her shoulders and not want to distract him.


    But as her husband, he wanted to share the burden with her.


    Only in this way would their relationship get better and better. There would be no misunderstandings, no sense of estrangement.


    Li Qingling pursed his lips and laughed, he replied and said that if she had anything that he needed help with, she would definitely tell him, so he did not need to worry.


    Liu Zhimo tilted his head and looked at her, "Then, did something unpleasant happen when you went out?"


    Although she hid it well, he could still feel that she was a little unhappy.


    Who knew what unhappy things she had encountered outside?


    This man''s senses are really sharp, he could feel it even after he said that. Li Qingling helplessly held his hand and laughed, "I can''t even hide this from you."


    "Hmm? So what happened? I''m all ears. "


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Qingling finally recounted what happened in the tavern.


    As soon as she finished speaking, before Liu Zhimo could get angry, the old man got angry.


    Who dares to bully my granddaughter? I left him in the lurch. " The old man waved his hand and shouted, "Little girl, do you know that man''s name? I will definitely visit him at his place and let him know that my granddaughter is not someone to be trifled with. "


    His granddaughter had only just arrived in the capital and she was already bullied. How could he tolerate this?


    He must uncover the person who bullied his granddaughter and let him taste the ticklish powder he developed. This will let him have a long memory.


    Seeing that the old man was so angry, a warm feeling flowed through Li Qingling''s heart. He was so lucky to have a grandfather that was so considerate towards her.


    Although she often fought back and forth with the old man, their relationship was truly very good.


    "Uncle Zeng, it''s been hard on you today. You should go and rest early!" Li Qingling did not directly answer the Old Man, he turned his head to look at Ceng Ironhead who was following behind them, and let him rest first.


    After saying yes, he turned around and walked back to his living quarters.


    After Zeng Tietou left, Li Qingling then replied to the old man, "His name is Liu Zhishan." As she spoke, she looked at Liu Zhimo, "He ¡­ A little like Zhi Moge. "


    Hearing that, the old man''s heart jumped. He could not help but look at Liu Zhimo to see what expression he had.


    He knew that Liu Zhishan was Liu Zhimo''s older cousin, but should he tell Liu Zhimo about this matter?


    In the capital, Liu Zhimo would eventually meet people from the Liu Family. Anyone who had seen the Fourth Master of the Liu Family would definitely guess when they saw Liu Zhimo that the father and son duo looked very much like each other.


    The old man frowned.


    "Zhi Moge, do you know the identity of father and mother? Are they from Beijing? " Li Qingling immediately asked her what she was thinking in his heart, "I''m mainly afraid. If there were enemies with Father and Mother often, and I saw your appearance, I might ¡­"


    On the way back, she thought about many things. This was one of the things she was most worried about.


    Liu Zhimo said with a serious face as he shook his head. His parents had never told him that there was something related to their identities.


    However, after knowing about his parents'' upbringing, he knew that they must have been born somewhere else.


    I wonder why they settled in the Ox-Head Village?


    Was he being chased by the Chou family or something?


    Thinking of this, he also felt a bit of worry in his heart.


    "Old man, do you know where my parents came from?" The corner of Li Qingling''s eyes swept across the old man''s conflicted expression. "If you really knew, I think you should tell Zhi Moge and let him be mentally prepared. He won''t panic even if something unexpected happens."


    This was equivalent to a part of Zhi Moge''s life, so they had no choice but to be cautious.


    The old man looked at Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo, and knew that he could not hide it anymore, he could not hide it anymore. He sighed: "Let''s go to the study room to talk!" Saying so, he turned around and walked towards the study room.


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo looked at each other, they never thought that this old man would truly know.


    "It''s fine, I''ll accompany you." She could feel the apprehension in Liu Zhimo''s heart, so she held his hand tightly and comforted him with a smile.


    Liu Zhimo took a light breath, suppressing the slight panic in his heart, and acknowledged her.


    With her accompanying him, he was no longer afraid of anything.


    When she went to the study room, the old man had already sat down. She told Li Qingling to close the door and sit properly.


    Seeing the old man''s serious expression, Li Qingling was a little nervous in his heart.


    I wonder what kind of background Liu Zhimo has?


    Looking at Liu Zhishan''s clothes, one could tell that his family background was definitely not low.


    The old man placed his hand on Yan Zhaoge''s thigh and lightly tapped it. After a long while, he finally spoke, "Zimo''s father is the fourth master of the Chu Clan." Thinking about that absolute genius Liu Siye, he sighed softly.


    No one would have thought that Liu Siye, who had disappeared, would be able to live in such a remote place this year, and even have three children.


    If the old man from the general''s household knew about this, he would probably regret it in his heart!


    Who told him to force Liu Siye to marry a girl that he didn''t like.


    Only, he would still be regretful that Liu Siye had passed away so early.


    When Liu Zhimo heard it, his fingers trembled. He raised his head to look at the old man, "Grandfather, you already knew this a long time ago, right?"


    He thought that his father''s family background was just not bad. He didn''t expect him to have such an influential background.


    The moment the General''s Estate heard this name, they knew that it was incredible.


    The old man didn''t hide anything from them. "When I saw you in the cave, I already had a guess. Now that I know your father''s name, I''m completely sure." "Don''t worry, Grandpa didn''t treat you well because of your status. Grandpa really likes you two, that''s why ¡­"


    "I know, Grandfather." Liu Zhimo interrupted the old man''s words. After knowing the old man for so long, what kind of person was he? He knew.


    The old man shook hands and smiled in a gratified manner. This was the child he had taken a fancy to. It was not a waste of his heart to them.


    "Grandfather, can you tell me something about my parents? I want to know."


    Only by knowing would he be able to deal with all kinds of unexpected situations. He wouldn''t appear to be that passive.


    "Where are your parents ¡­" The old man blinked his eyes, as if lost in memories. He spoke with nostalgia.


    Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling listened seriously without blinking.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Li Qingling could not help but exclaim, about her father-in-law who died early, he was truly powerful.


    No wonder Liu Zhimo was so powerful at such a young age, he had actually inherited his father''s intelligence.


    If she and Liu Zhimo''s child were to inherit Liu Zhimo''s intelligence, it would not be too far off.


    Uh... What are you thinking about? Li Qingling blushed a little and quickly pulled her loose thoughts back and continued to listen to the old man''s words.


    After speaking for about an hour, the old man finally finished talking about Liu Zhimo''s parents.


    "Kid, compared to your father back then, you''re still a little lacking."


    Geniuses like that were truly rare.


    Liu Zhimo admitted it, "That is ¡­" In his heart, his father had always been a very lofty character. Hearing the words of his old man made him seem even more lofty.


    "Aiyo ¡­" Seeing my memory, I remember now. " The old man excitedly slapped his own thigh, "Your father is a disciple of Mr. Luo. Back then, when Mr. Luo accepted three disciples, your father was one of them, and even the youngest one."

 C229 Sad

    The old man shot another glance at Liu Zhimo before he said smilingly, "No wonder Mr. Luo treated you differently the moment he saw you. So it turns out that there''s actually this layer of relationship between you and him." Like he said, how could Mr. Luo be so easy to talk to all of a sudden?


    The reason was that ¡­


    "It seems like the Zhi Moge you are talking about is only because of his father. If Zhi Moge did not have any strength, I''m afraid Mr. Luo would not even look at him with any respect." Li Qingling was afraid that Liu Zhimo wouldn''t feel well so he quickly comforted him.


    As he said this, he secretly glared at the old man, telling him to be careful with his words and not to say anything out loud.


    The old man received Li Qingling''s grumbling gaze and curled his lips. If Liu Zhimo''s mental fortitude was so low, why would he still attend the Spring Festival?


    He should return to the Ox-Head Village early to farm.


    This girl was just blindly worrying.


    Liu Zhimo patted the back of Li Qingling''s hand to prevent her from getting too excited, but he didn''t think too much about it. In his heart, his father was really much stronger than him.


    This was also the truth. There was no way for him to refute this.


    However, he wasn''t bad and wouldn''t belittle himself over this matter.


    "I, this old man, am sure. If not for Liu Siye, Mr. Luo would not have easily guided Ink to write this article, and would not have taken the initiative to have Ink go and find him tomorrow." The old man glanced at Li Qingling and let her stare at him. He did not change his words, "Even if your eyes gape at me, it won''t stop me from speaking the truth."


    It was really a girl that was born in another world. As long as he got used to it, it would be fine.


    "Yes, Grandfather is right. If not for my father, it would be difficult for him to even meet Mr. Luo once." Liu Zhimo calmly smiled as he accepted the old man''s words, "No matter what, this can still be considered as me gaining an advantage over the others, making Mr. Luo treat me differently."


    Luck was also a type of strength, he would definitely not deny this.


    There was no need for him to hide it from a gentleman.


    If anyone else was jealous of him or made sarcastic remarks towards him, it would be because they didn''t have such a formidable father like him.


    When the old man saw that Liu Zhimo was not affected at all, and that his expression was still calm, he comforted himself.


    He turned his head to look at Li Qingling, staring at her with wide eyes, "Girl, you better learn from him. Don''t be confused by such a small matter."


    "Yes, I understand. I will definitely change it." Li Qingling''s attitude of admitting his wrongs was extremely quick, causing the old man who wanted to say more to choke back. He silently glared at Li Qingling again.


    "If you''re wrong, then fix it. There''s nothing to do." He could only say this in the end.


    Liu Zhimo smiled, and squeezed Li Qingling''s hand. This little girl had already taken this old man as a soldier, and had left this old man speechless.


    Li Qingling looked at Liu Zhimo, and naughtily blinked his eyes.


    Having known the old man for so long, how could she not understand him? It was because she didn''t want him to talk about her again that she wanted him to admit his wrongs so quickly.


    Look, she admitted her mistake so quickly, the old man had nothing else to say.


    His wordless expression made her laugh inwardly.


    In order for Liu Zhimo to get familiar with the layout of the capital as soon as possible, he had told him about the matters of the imperial court, so that he could pay more attention to them.


    Liu Zhimo focused on listening. When the old man finished asking questions, he would ask him about them, and only then would he stop when he had solved the doubts in Liu Zhimo''s mind.


    Even Li Qingling was not surprised to hear about it from the old man. Although she did not take part in the Imperial Examinations, knowing about these things was still beneficial for her.


    For example, if someone posted a message for her to go on a date? These relationships that the old man had mentioned would work.


    There was a saying that the Madam''s interaction with him could affect his relationship with her husband.


    She definitely could not drag Liu Zhimo down. What she needed to learn, she had to learn seriously so that Liu Zhimo would not have to worry about later. She could properly manage his front yard.


    Only if the front yard and the back yard were fine could their home be safe.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After breakfast the next morning, Liu Zhimo went to Mr. Luo''s residence alone.


    Mr. Luo was currently sitting in the pavilion, and he was playing chess with his. He was dressed in a white robe, and the aura of a scholar was vividly displayed, it was very refined.


    When he heard the servants say that Liu Zhimo had come, he waved his hands and told them to bring Liu Zhimo over.


    Once Liu Zhimo walked into the pavilion, Mr. Luo spoke to him without even lifting his head, "Do you know how to play chess? Come and play two games with me. "


    "..." He did not even give him a chance to object, the corners of Liu Zhimo''s mouth twitched, he walked to the opposite side of Mr. Gui and sat down. He lowered his head to look at the already half finished chess board, and the storm that was about to break out made his heart race.


    Looking at chess was like looking at a person. According to Mr. Luo''s style of playing, he was not as calm as he looked on the surface.


    As expected of his father''s teacher, he was truly incredible.


    "It''s your turn." Mr. Luo looked up at Liu Zhimo and spoke indifferently.


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head lightly, picked up a white piece and started to eat it with the old man.


    Seeing Liu Zhimo''s chess play, Mr. Luo raised the corner of his mouth, "Who is your master?"


    Even though he knew that it was very likely that Teacher recognized him, he still respectfully replied, "My father ¡­" Pausing for a moment, he continued, "From the moment we started talking, my father began teaching our students how to play chess."


    From the beginning, he had lost all the matches, but he slowly lost a few matches. In the end, he could even draw with his father.


    His father had once said that he would be more intelligent and more powerful than him in the future.


    Thinking about his father''s premature death, Liu Zhimo couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    With a "pa" sound, Mr. Luo put down another black object and did not say another word.


    After the two of them had quietly finished playing this game, Mr. Luo looked at Liu Zhimo, who had lost to him by three pieces, and smiled a little. He played with a black piece, and said indifferently: "Not bad, you really want to meet your father when there''s a chance."


    Do you really want to meet that unfilial disciple of his and teach him the path of a teacher?


    Liu Zhimo pursed his lips and said, "My father ¡­. I''ve been dead for many years. "


    Hearing his words, Hei Zi, who was in Mr. Luo''s hands, dropped to the ground with a thump. He stared fixedly at Liu Zhimo, and asked with a taut voice, "You ¡­ What did you say? " Had he heard wrongly? That unfilial disciple of his ¡­ Dead?


    "My father has been dead for many years." Liu Zhimo repeated himself again. Right after he finished speaking, he saw the calm Mr. Luo, and his eyes turned red.


    "He... "How did you get there?"


    Liu Zhimo took a deep breath, suppressed the sour in his nose, and roughly explained the situation.


    After listening, Mr. Luo remained silent for a long while, before saying in a hoarse voice, "Go back today, and come back tomorrow."


    Liu Zhimo could see that Mr. Luo''s heart was in pain, and with a grunt of agreement, he left the pavilion.


    After Liu Zhimo left, Mr. Luo could no longer hold back his emotions. He covered his eyes and tears started streaming down his face.


    Although they were master and disciple, they were comparable to father and son.


    He clearly remembered that his prideful disciple was being mischievous. When he was punishing him, his disciple would often, while being punished, also loudly anger him.


    He said that when he returns to his hometown a hundred years from now, he won''t burn any money for him and will have no money left to spend.


    But he wasn''t dead yet. How could he let the white-haired man send the black-haired man away?


    Back then, if he could stop him and prevent him from leaving the capital, would it be ¡­


    Even if he regretted it now, no matter how much his heart ached, it wouldn''t be able to save him.


    He would never be able to see him again in his life, the disciple he loved and was angry at.


    That disciple of his was also a heartless person. He had left the capital for more than ten years, yet he did not even send a letter to that old man.


    If he hadn''t met his son this time and learned about it from him, he might not have known about it for the rest of his life.


    Sir, what''s wrong with him? The butler stood not far away and was very worried when he heard Mr. Luo''s suppressed crying voice.


    Mister is a person who would not lightly frown when faced with anything. Why are you crying today? What had happened?


    The steward was very worried. He raised his head and looked at the person standing in front of him. "Your majesty, do you see ¡­"


    The emperor waved his hand towards the steward, telling him to leave first. He went to ask his teacher what had happened?


    He had known his teacher for decades, but he had never seen his teacher''s face change. Yet, now he was crying, this was really ¡­ It made him feel horrified.


    The butler looked at Mr. Luo with concern before nodding and walking down.


    The Emperor swallowed his saliva and slowly walked towards the pavilion. Honestly speaking, he wasn''t even afraid of his own Imperial Father, he was only afraid of his one and only teacher.


    He didn''t know what was going on. In any case, he was quite a cowardly teacher.


    "Teacher, I''ve come to see you."


    Hearing the voice, Mr. Luo who was crying stopped crying, he immediately reached out to wipe the tears in his eyes, and without raising his head, he asked why he was here?


    Where did the steward go? Why didn''t you come and tell him? He felt awkward letting his students see him like this.


    The emperor sat on the chair opposite to Mr. Luo and shifted his gaze into the distance. He did not dare to look directly at Mr. Luo because he was afraid that Mr. Luo would think of some way to punish him.


    Mr. Luo quietly took a few breaths, suppressing his emotions. He cleared his throat and asked, What''s the matter?


    "It''s nothing. I was just thinking of my teacher, so I came over to take a seat." Who would have thought that he would be so lucky as to run into his teacher here ¡­ She was crying. "Teacher, if there''s anything you can''t handle, just tell me. Don''t hold it in."


    Mr. Luo glanced at the emperor, and then faintly spoke after a long while. "Has that brat contacted you at all these years?"


    Youngest junior brother?


    Teacher can only call him a stinking brat, and that is the Fourth Master of the Liu Family, his Junior Brother.

 C230 Unbelievable

    The Emperor shook his head. "After Little Junior left that year, he left me a letter and told me not to send anyone to look for him. He didn''t want anyone to disturb his life, so when he wanted to come back, he didn''t need to be looked for.


    Back then, he was still the crown prince and the other brothers were eyeing the throne covetously. He had spent all his time and effort on it. When he saw the letter Liu Wenjing left him, he complied and did not send anyone to find him.


    However, he didn''t expect that his junior apprentice brother would leave like this for more than ten years. In these past ten years, he hadn''t written a single letter to Wang Lin.


    Even after he became the emperor, it would be hard to find him by sending people to look for him.


    It can''t be that my teacher is crying because he misses my junior, right?


    The emperor looked at Mr. Luo strangely, then shook his head self-deprecatingly. His teacher was definitely not such a person.


    "Teacher, do you miss your youngest junior?" Why don''t I send someone to find him and bring that brat back to see you? "


    Honestly speaking, when his teacher mentioned it like this, he also missed that infuriating and loving junior brother of his.


    He was seven or eight years older than his junior. When he was learning by his teacher''s side, he truly treated him like his own younger brother.


    He wasn''t afraid of speaking frankly either. His relationship with his junior brother was much better than his relationship with his half-brothers. It was also much more real.


    It was a pity that this fellow refused to become an official of the imperial court. He only wanted to live a leisurely life like this.


    Just thinking about how a talent like that could not serve the imperial government made his heart ache.


    If he didn''t know his youngest junior brother''s personality, he would have forced him into the court long ago.


    Mr. Luo let out a heavy sigh, looked at the Emperor and said, "Him, he won''t be able to come back to see this old man for the rest of his life." That brat truly made people angry. After leaving him for so many years, it was one thing if he didn''t give him a letter, but he still dared to abandon his old man and leave.


    Too unfilial, really unfilial.


    When an old man like him saw him underground, he would definitely scold him. Would he dare to do this to him?


    Hearing this, the emperor looked at Mister Luo in surprise, asking him if he had found his youngest junior brother. Would the youngest junior brother refuse to come back?


    It couldn''t be that because of what happened more than ten years ago, the youngest junior brother did not dare to return, right?


    After a long while, Mr. Luo finally shook his head and said, "No."


    "Teacher, if there''s anything you want to say, just say it. You''re making it so that I can''t even guess what it is. I''m really worried to death."


    In front of Mr. Luo, the Emperor would only call himself me, and not me.


    Needless to say, his teacher had taught him a lot. Not only had she taught him astronomy and geography, but she had also taught him royal power and skills, and had also taught him warmth like his father.


    Thus, after he sat on the throne, he would come out from time to time to reminisce about old times with his teacher and talk about family matters.


    Only with his teacher would he be able to completely relax and return to his seat.


    Mr. Luo slowly took a deep breath, suppressed his heartache, and then said with a choked voice, "That junior of yours, he''s gone!" As he finished speaking, he managed to stop the tears that he had struggled to shed. With a ''swoosh'' sound, he began to shed tears.


    His heart was truly in pain.


    No ¡­. Gone?


    The Emperor looked at Mr. Luo who was crying non-stop. His teacher said that there was nothing left, was that what he meant?


    He clenched his fists tightly, and an ugly smile appeared on his face. "Old ¡­ Teacher, don''t joke with me. If junior knows about this, you will get angry. " The little junior brother is a very black-skinned man. No matter how angry he is, he will not show it on his face. He will still be smiling, and when he turns his back, no one knows what he will do to you.


    Mr. Luo forcefully wiped away the tears on his face, glanced at the emperor and said dejectedly, "There''s no more chances, we, we don''t have another chance to see him angry."


    "How did you know about this? Is the news accurate? "


    Mr. Luo rubbed his chest that was in pain, waiting for him to recover before he said, "I saw his son the day before yesterday, and only just got the news from his son. If it wasn''t for me seeing his son, this old man would never know about it in his entire life. It''s no longer here. " That brat had previously made him worry, but now he was still worried.


    "Youngest junior apprentice-brother''s son?" "He ¡­"


    "I know what you''re trying to say, and I''m pretty sure it''s his real son. It''s the same impression he made." When he thought about Liu Zhimo, Mr. Luo''s mood improved a little. That disciple of his, although he wasn''t as intelligent as that brat, he wasn''t far off from it.


    He took advantage of this time to give him some pointers and let him make up for what he lacked. He dared to guarantee that he would definitely have a place in the top three.


    Hearing Mr. Luo''s words, the emperor became curious about Liu Zhimo, and had the thought of wanting to see him again.


    "Is my nephew still in the manor?"


    "I let him go back first." Mr. Luo''s mood had calmed down a lot as he glanced at the emperor, "Don''t think about his plans, I won''t reveal any information about him before the spring break."


    He wanted his grand-disciple to use his real skills, not just the emperor''s back door.


    He knew that his eldest disciple had a very good relationship with Junior Disciple. If his eldest disciple knew that his Junior Disciple was gone, he would definitely transfer that feeling to his disciple and help support his disciple.


    Everything else was fine, but for something as important as this, he didn''t want his eldest disciple to act recklessly.


    "Teacher, it''s not like I''m going to eat him, what are you afraid of?" In his heart, he was truly very curious about his nephew. Who knew if he was as intelligent as his junior brother?


    He had always been envious and jealous of his junior apprentice-brother''s intelligence.


    Only, Hui Ji had to be injured, he didn''t think that his junior brother would be so fast ¡­


    "Teacher, how come the youngest junior brother isn''t here?" He wondered if he had been assassinated.


    If it really was like this, he definitely wouldn''t forgive that person.


    Mr. Luo said no, it was missing from the plague a few years ago.


    The Emperor clearly remembered that plague a few years ago, but he didn''t know that that plague would also take his junior apprentice-brother''s life.


    "If I had stopped him back then, he might not have left at such a young age."


    When Mr. Luo mentioned this, he felt deep regret in his heart.


    The Emperor was afraid that Mr. Luo would be overly sad, so he comforted him softly. "Teacher, you know little junior brother''s character, if he wants to do something, you can''t stop him." His junior brother was actually more stubborn than anyone else. He firmly believed that even if he were to run into the south wall, he would not give up.


    Mr. Luo also nodded in agreement. Yes, that stinking brat, no one could persuade him.


    That could be, his life!


    "Teacher, this matter... Do you want to talk to second junior brother? "


    "Speak, that person is his junior. He should know about this." These three disciples of his had a very good relationship with each other. If the second disciple were to know about this, he would probably feel quite uncomfortable in his heart.


    The emperor replied, "Wait for me to return, then get someone to deliver the news to him quickly." His second junior brother helped him stand guard at the border. Normally, it would be hard for him to even see his second junior brother.


    However, he was very happy in his heart that this Emperor had such a battle-loving subject like Yao Yong.


    Moreover, this official didn''t have any ulterior motives. He was wholeheartedly guarding the mountain and rivers for him. This made him even more happy.


    "You decide on this matter!" Mr. Luo waved his hand tiredly, "What brings you here this time? Speak! "


    Although the emperor could not bear for Mr. Luo to be so tired, he was still very worried and frustrated about what had happened. He just wanted to hear Mr. Luo''s opinion.


    He quickly explained the situation to Mr. Luo and asked what should he do?


    Mr. Luo only said one word, and waited ¡­


    "Wait ¡­" The Emperor frowned, he thought for a long time, and finally understood what Mr. Luo meant: "Alright, I understand."


    "Mm, your majesty, it''s time for you to return." What should he do if something happened when he came out every few days and didn''t even consider his status?


    The emperor laughed and insisted on helping Mr. Luo return to his room to rest. After Mr. Luo fell asleep, he left.


    As for Liu Zhimo, the moment he returned home, seeing that he had returned so early, Li Qingling asked him in surprise, did he not see Mr. Luo?


    Liu Zhimo sat on the chair he sat on and let out a light breath before saying: "When I went to Mr. Luo''s mansion just now, and saw him, he made me play a game of chess with him. When we were playing chess, he asked me about my father and I honestly told him that my father had passed away. He could clearly see that Mr. Luo''s eyes had instantly turned red. Presumably, the news of his father''s death had dealt a huge blow to Mr. Luo.


    Li Qingling did not expect it to be like this. She stretched out her hand and shook Liu Zhimo''s hand, consoling him with a smile, "I heard from the old man that Mr. Luo has a good relationship with father, when he suddenly heard this news, he would definitely not be able to accept it. We should give him some time to calm down." Letting Mr. Luo know that he had delivered the black-haired person to the black-haired person would definitely make him feel very uncomfortable.


    Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling were linked as they tilted their heads to look at her. Suddenly, they said faintly, "Xiao Ling, in the future, don''t walk in front of me. and I can''t accept it. " The thought of being alone in the face of days without her made his heart ache.


    "Alright ¡­" She knew what he meant, so she nodded without hesitation to calm his uneasy heart.


    After forcefully holding her hand, a smile appeared on Liu Zhimo''s face, "But I also can''t bear to part with it, I made you sad and sad, what should I do?" He didn''t want her to suffer that pain either!


    Li Qingling lightly rested his head on his shoulder and said in a low voice, "You cannot be born on the same day of the same year, but you must die on the same day of the same month." This way, he wouldn''t be lonely on the Road to River Styx.

 C231 impingement

    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Liu Zhimo''s eyes became a little red. He lowered his head slightly, kissed Li Qingling on the forehead, and said yes.


    The two of them tightly held each other''s hands. After a moment of silence, Li Qingling then burst out laughing, "We haven''t even enjoyed our lives properly yet, what''s the point of talking about being immortal and not dying yet?" She hadn''t had a good look at this world yet, so how could she bear to die so quickly?


    "Right, you haven''t even given me a child!" Liu Zhimo caressed her face and smiled: "My wife, when are you going to give birth to me a child?"


    "..." Li Qingling speechlessly rolled his eyes. They have not even consummated, what kind of child are you talking about? " Shouldn''t I ask you something like that? Why did you ask me? "


    "Are you sure you want to ask me, eh?"


    That slightly rising tone of voice made Li Qingling''s ears go numb for a moment. This man did not know that his voice could make people pregnant, yet he dared to seduce her like this.


    She raised her head and placed her hands on his shoulders. She locked her eyes with his and raised her eyebrows. "Husband, do you really want to get back with me?" He dared to tease her, so he must be mentally prepared to let her tease him back.


    Speaking of which, he used to blush easily. It was easy for her to flirt with him, but now, he was even more powerful than her.


    Should she be happy? He was more talented than Lan.


    Liu Zhimo''s gaze turned a little deeper as he held her face with both hands and laughed soundlessly, "Could it be that my wife doesn''t want to have me, her husband? "Hmm?" Although he really wanted to, she was still young, so he had no choice but to endure.


    He couldn''t possibly ignore her body for her sake.


    Seeing the light flowing in his eyes, Li Qingling could not help but swallow her saliva, a beauty worth eating off, she had never seen Liu Zhimo so beautiful enough to eat off.


    His red lips, as if he had been saying to her, Kiss me. Kiss me.


    She couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. When she placed her hand on his shoulder, she grabbed the back of her head and kissed it.


    Liu Zhimo was startled for a moment before seizing the initiative.


    The butler walked to the door and saw this scene. He would never have thought that under the clear sky, the eldest young miss and the young master would not even close the door and would instead just ¡­ So close.


    His face was sometimes hot and dry, and he quietly retreated a few steps, but stopped after seeing Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo.


    He coughed loudly twice, confirming that Li Qingling and the rest could hear his cough, and then walked forward.


    He lowered his eyes slightly, and said respectfully: "Eldest Miss, Young Master, odont has brought some people over. If it wasn''t because of this matter, he wouldn''t have rashly ran over and interrupted the Miss''s intimate relations with him, hoping that the Eldest Miss wouldn''t prick him in her heart. He really didn''t do it on purpose.


    Li Qingling''s face was flushed red, he feigned calmness and acknowledged, telling him to go down first, she would go later.


    God knows if the butler saw that she was with Liu Zhimo ¡­


    The next time she went back to her room, she had to remember to close the door. Otherwise, if such an awkward situation happened again, she would really be too ashamed to meet anyone.


    The steward answered with a "yes" and went down with a bow.


    When he walked far away, he straightened his body and let out a light sigh. He decided to choose two more maid s to guard the courtyard.


    Without a maid to report to him, it was just too inconvenient.


    Li Qingling lightly punched Liu Zhimo''s chest, and pouted: "butler uncle wouldn''t have seen it, right?"


    Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingling''s beautiful face, and then lowered his head to kiss it. Only then did he console her: "Don''t worry, he didn''t see it." Even if he knew that the butler saw it, he couldn''t say it out loud. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have this benefit next time.


    He did not want to lose this rare benefit.


    Don''t just look at his wife in front of him. Her skin is quite thick, and she would occasionally tease him.


    In front of outsiders, a person with such a thin skin wouldn''t be able to perform such an intimate act.


    Li Qingling cast a sidelong glance at him, "Really?"


    "Really ¡­" Liu Zhimo nodded his head heavily, his face was full of seriousness, "Could it be that you don''t even believe my words?"


    "That''s good!" Li Qingling laughed, "Let''s go, let''s pick a person."


    There had to be someone at her side that could help her deal with things conveniently. Furthermore, Liu Zhimo also needed to be beside a servant that could help him run errands.


    Mn, there are still a few children. They also need to have someone by their side to cultivate their loyalty, so in the future, it can be used again.


    After carefully calculating it, they realized that their expenses had greatly increased. If she didn''t hurry up and open up the duck shop, she would have eaten her fill.


    Earning money, she had to earn money as soon as possible!


    "What are you frowning about?" Liu Zhimo reached out to smooth away Li Qingling''s wrinkled brows, "What worries you now? "Hmm?"


    Li Qingling shook his head and said no, he just wanted to quickly open up the shop.


    Liu Zhimo did not continue to question her, he only said that he could not rush this matter, take it slow!


    "I know." The more anxious Li Qingling was, the more he couldn''t get things done. Looking at the Lotus Pond that was passing by, the corner of his mouth raised up into a smile, "If I told this old man that I''m raising ducks in this Lotus Pond, wouldn''t he want to kill me?"


    She thought and thought, living outside the capital was a bit unrealistic, but living here, she had no place to raise a duck. Suddenly, she saw the lotus pond and her heart skipped a beat.


    This Lotus Pond was quite large, and she felt that it was quite wasteful to plant a lotus that couldn''t be eaten in such a pond. It would be better for her to raise ducks, since she could eat and earn money.


    Liu Zhimo pursed his lips and laughed, "Then go and ask Grandfather, and see if he''s willing or not." He felt that Li Qingling would be willing to do the same if he spoke.


    "Sure, I''ll ask the old man when he comes back." The more Li Qingling thought about it, the more excited he became. He really wanted to buy a few ducks and bring them back to be raised, "I wonder where this old man took those brats to play? They''ve been playing like crazy for the last two days before they came back. " But seeing how happy they were, she didn''t object.


    After finding a place to study, Xiao Feng and Xiao Yan would have to go to school. But before going to school, let them play happily!


    "Let them be. As long as they are happy."


    Li Qingling acknowledged him, and when he saw that they were already in the front courtyard, he did not make a sound.


    When the butler saw Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo had arrived, he informed odont.


    The odont with good eyes immediately walked forward and greeted the two of them.


    Li Qingling and Little Yan laughed and replied, "Zhi Moge, go pick out your servants, help Xiao Feng pick out Little Yan."


    "Alright ¡­"


    When Liu Zhimo walked to the back of the line of boys, Li Qingling''s eyes swept across the girl in front of her.


    Although she felt a little uncomfortable about the matter of the buyer and seller as a modern person, she had no choice but to do so in such an environment.


    She let out a sigh in her heart, letting the girl start reporting her name and even extending her hand for her to see.


    The girl standing in the first position was not bad, especially her pair of eyes, which were very attractive.


    "Your servant is called Qiuxiang." This girl called Qiu Xiang acted very naturally. Just now, she stole a glance at the male owner. He was really good-looking. If she stayed, wouldn''t she have a chance ¡­?


    Thinking of this, her face turned slightly red.


    Li Qingling gave her a bland look. Unless she was an idiot, she would never have left such a beautiful girl by her side.


    Although she believed that Liu Zhimo was not that kind of person, but it was difficult for her to guard against thieves. Who knew if it was a girl who would have that intention to secretly come?


    Besides, she wanted someone who could work, not a daughter.


    She smiled and said, "Very well, then," and went on.


    When she walked to the eighth place, the girl took a glance at Li Qingling, lowered her head, and stuttered: "This servant ¡­ Your servant is called Erya, and is 15 years old this year. " She was afraid that Li Qingling would despise her for her thin and weak appearance, hence she ignored her. She became anxious, "Me has a lot of strength, so I can do a lot of work.


    Li Qingling saw that she was wearing clothes full of pudding, but her clothes were very clean. There were also some thin calluses on her fingers, so he knew that she was not lying.


    She smiled at the nervous Erya and said, "Alright, you stay!"


    When Erya heard this, she was so excited that her eyes turned red. "F ¡­" Madame... Can you. Can you even buy my sister? Even though she was young, she could still work very well. If not, then I... "Then I won''t stay." She had been sold for such a long time, so she wanted to bring her sister with her. However, when the main family members saw her frail little sister, they didn''t want to buy her.


    "What are you talking about, girl?" When odont heard Erya''s words, he was so angry that his face turned red. This girl could not sell, he had no idea how much food he had wasted to raise her and her little sister.


    I lost it, I really lost it, I shouldn''t have bought these two girls back then.


    It was too late to regret now, he could only pray that Li Qingling would quickly buy the girl back.


    "Madam, don''t listen to this little girl''s words. She is joking, joking." When odont said these words, he coldly glared at Erya, warning her not to speak any further, otherwise, she would not have a good ending.


    Erya shrank her neck and whispered that she didn''t want to be separated from her sister.


    The odont took a deep breath and was about to curse. Seeing that, Li Qingling raised his hand and glanced at him indifferently, telling him to keep quiet.


    No matter how odont usually treated these girls, she just couldn''t stand seeing him like this in front of her.


    The odont bowed and said yes, then took a step back, not daring to speak anymore.


    Li Qingling smiled at Erya again, and asked which one was her sister?


    Hearing that there was hope, Er''ya laughed so hard that her teeth could no longer be seen, she quickly shouted Sanya, quickly come over.


    The girl standing at the very back jogged over and kneeled down with a thump, then kowtowed to Li Qingling.

 C232 Ridicule

    Li Qingling was shocked by Sanya''s actions, she immediately asked him to get up.


    To suddenly salute her in such a manner was truly frightening.


    Sanya crawled up from the ground, then helplessly shrunk her feet with her head lowered.


    Li Qingling looked at the thin and small Sanya, and it was as if he could see his figure back then. He couldn''t help but soften his voice and ask her how old she was this year.


    Sanya nervously looked up and glanced at Li Qingling, and nervously glanced at Li Qingling, and said in a low voice that she was ten years old this year.


    In the end, he added that she had a lot of strength and was able to do a lot of work.


    Every time she came to the main house to buy someone, they would never want to buy her because she was so small and thin.


    She was so tired that she couldn''t even sell her sister. She felt very guilty. She felt that if she and her sister didn''t sell out this time, uncle would really beat them to death. He didn''t want them to waste food.


    Li Qingling smiled at the Sanya and said yes, then you stay!


    She planned to give the Sanya to Li Qingning. She wasn''t very old, nor was she young, and would be able to take care of Li Qingning while playing with her, killing two birds with one stone.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Three Teeth kneeled down again and kowtowed to Li Qingling three times, saying loudly, "Thank you, Eldest Miss."


    In an instant, Li Qingling felt a pain in his forehead. She smiled helplessly and told Sanya to quickly stand up.


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." Sanya quickly got up and excitedly stood beside Erya.


    Er Ya touched Sanya''s hand with her own. She was very excited in her heart, she never thought that Li Qingling would really buy her and his sister together, she was really grateful to Li Qingling.


    She would definitely work hard and would not let Li Qingling lose money.


    Li Qingling continued to read until he finally picked two people. One was sixteen years old, with a delicate and pretty appearance, looking very comfortable.


    An eleven year old, lively and quick-witted, just right for Liu Zhirou who was assigned to be gentle and quiet.


    "First Miss, do you want these? Should I choose more people? " When odont saw that Li Qingling had picked four that weren''t really worth much, he was annoyed. He had not chosen any of the better looking ones that he brought along.


    Li Qingling understood what the odont meant, she laughed and shook his head, saying, there''s no need, she only wants these four.


    Seeing Li Qingling''s resolute attitude, odont nodded his head regretfully.


    "Have you finished choosing?" Seeing Liu Zhimo walking over, Li Qingling took a step forward and asked him with a smile.


    "Yes, I have. Three people."


    Li Qingling acknowledged his presence, then turned to look at odont and asked how much silver does he want in total?


    When odont said the price, he did not give up and asked, "Are they really not going to choose anymore?"


    Li Qingling said that there''s no need, that''s all! Next time I need to see you.


    Hearing these words, odont did not have much to say, so he directly said 23 taels.


    Li Qingling took out his bag and wanted to pay the silver, but he was stopped by the butler. He said that there were still some people left in the house that needed to be picked from his side, that was what the old master had instructed them to do.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling did not care about this matter anymore, and directly thanked the butler!


    The butler said he didn''t dare to accept it.


    Just as Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo was about to leave with the people they had picked, in front of the girl called Qiu Xiang, she was called back by Qiu Xiang.


    "Eldest Miss ¡­"


    Li Qingling stopped in his tracks, turned around to look at Qiuxiang, and asked her indifferently, "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Liu Zhimo was ignoring her, she even bit her lower lip in depression, then said: "I just want to ask First Miss, why didn''t you choose me?" Could it be that Li Qingling felt that she was too beautiful, and wanted to take away her limelight, so he didn''t want to pick her?


    She looked at the few black, ugly and skinny girls who were selected, and felt that she had guessed correctly what Li Qingling was thinking.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling looked at Qiu Xiang with a smile that was not really a smile, and his voice turned cold, "I choose someone who can work, not someone who is waiting to be served by others, and not someone who is willing to climb onto my husband''s bed at any time."


    She had long seen the look in her eyes when she was looking at Liu Zhimo just now. She didn''t dare to accept a servant like her who wanted to take her place.


    "You ¡­"


    Without waiting for Qiu Xiang to finish speaking, Li Qingling looked at odont who had a flushed face, and ridiculed with a smile. Next time, teach him a good lesson before bringing him out! Otherwise, others wouldn''t be as easy to talk to as me.


    The odont bowed and said. Yes, he would bring his back to properly train. This will not happen again.


    Li Qingling''s eyes then coldly swept over the pale-faced Qiu Xiang. With a cold snort, he extended his hand and pulled Liu Zhimo''s hand, bringing Er Ya and the others along with him as he directly left.


    A man who dared to seduce her in front of her, he was simply being too gutsy.


    She really suspected that Qiu Xiang must have seduced the male owner in order to be sold.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingling''s furious face and pursed his lips into a smile.


    He liked to see her jealous of him, to let him feel that she cared about him, loved him.


    The corner of Li Qingling''s eyes swept across Liu Zhimo''s face as he pursed his lips into a smile. He turned his head to look at him and asked what was he laughing at. What''s so funny?


    Liu Zhimo cleared his throat, pinched her hand, and whispered into her ear. He liked to see her jealous for him.


    "Speak as you say it, don''t come so close to me." Li Qingling strongly pushed Liu Zhimo a little, "There''s still someone behind, don''t act recklessly." He did not blush; she blushed.


    Looking at Li Qingling''s pink ears, Liu Zhimo knew that she was being shy. The smile in his eyes grew deeper, afraid that she would get angry.


    The few people behind him who were being glanced at immediately lowered their heads, no longer daring to peek.


    In his heart, he was thinking, "The relationship between Eldest Miss and Young Master is really good. They are really very lucky to have followed such a loving pair of master."


    Seeing them being so tactful, Liu Zhimo nodded his head in satisfaction.


    He walked beside Li Qingling and whispered with her.


    Seeing that he was finally alright, Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. At least he was smart enough to not continue teasing her, if not, she would have to lock up and properly reason with him.


    When the group returned to the courtyard, Li Qingling made the few people standing there, instructing them on the rules and punching them.


    After the beating, he gave them a sweet date, saying that as long as they did well, they would naturally benefit from it.


    All of them expressed their loyalty.


    Li Qingling nodded, he turned and asked Liu Zhimo, what did he have to say?


    Liu Zhimo said that he did not, and would listen to her at home.


    "Alright ¡­" Li Qingling did not feel that anything was amiss, he simply nodded and turned to the rest, "Er Ya and Xiao Zhi are working together with me, change their names to Xi Chun and Nian Xia." Pausing, she looked at the others who were eagerly looking at her, "The others are free to take their own master."


    The two people who had formally changed their names to Xi Chun and Nian Xia walked forward and bowed towards Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling slightly nodded, glanced at Liu Zhimo, and got him to name his servant.


    Liu Zhimo looked straight at his big white hair, and the corner of his mouth twitched, "There''s no need to change, just call me big white!" Simple and easy to remember.


    "Yes, Mistress."


    The servant named Big White actually had rather dark skin. It was because he was born that he was called Big White by the name of his family. They hoped that he would slowly grow up and come back for nothing.


    He never thought that he would be so disappointing. Ever since he was young, he had always been so dark. He would rather have her name be Dahei, at least it would be compatible with him.


    Every time he heard someone call him Big White, he felt aggrieved by the expression on his face, whether he was smiling or not.


    Seeing the servant''s wronged expression, Li Qingling almost laughed out loud. She coughed lightly, and when Liu Zhimo looked at her, she smiled and said: "Zhi Moge, you should help him change it so he doesn''t run into Little White''s name."


    Hearing that, a glint appeared in the servant''s eyes, and he looked at Liu Zhimo, hoping that his master would give him a good name.


    Liu Zhimo however, was simple. He just said it directly, then it should be Da Hei!


    The attendant''s face flashed with anticipation and immediately froze. Although he thought it was fine to call it Dahei, thinking about it now, he felt that Dahei was like the name of a dog.


    "Mistress ¡­" That long tail made Li Qingling unable to restrain a smile when he heard it.


    It seems that he wouldn''t be lonely with such a servant by Liu Zhimo''s side.


    "Zhi Moge, in order for you to take him out and not ruin your reputation, I think it''s better if he doesn''t call you Blackie." This name made her think of the dog that the villagers of Ox-Head Village had. It was also called Blackie.


    That''s right, that''s right. The servant heard what Li Qingling said and nodded.


    Liu Zhimo thought for a while and then said: "Guan Yan ¡­ ¡­." Observing the expressions and words, one must be careful with one''s words. "


    "Thank you for the name." When the manservant heard this name, he almost burst into tears. It was much better than the name Big White.


    "Big sister, brother-in-law, we''re back." As soon as Guan Yan''s voice fell, Li Qingning''s cheerful voice rang.


    Not long later, Li Qingning wearing a pink dress ran in.


    "Elder sister, brother-in-law, this is the Four Xi pills that I bought for you. I''ll let you have a taste."


    Li Qingling rubbed Li Qingning''s head, then took the pill from her and thanked her.


    Li Qingning carried her small hands and said smilingly. You''re welcome, her eyes rolled around as she looked at the people standing below the courtyard. She curiously asked them who they were.


    Li Qingling pointed to the Sanya, telling Li Qingning that she was the one who was playing with him, taking care of him, so he asked her to go and give him a name.


    Li Qingning nodded and then jumped to the front of Sanya, curiously sizing her up.

 C233 Funny

    Sanya looked up at Li Qingning, and then lowered her head. "Please ¡­ "Please bestow your name upon me, Third Young Miss."


    Li Qingning tilted her head and sized up Sanya, and blurted out, "Then you''re called Sixi!" With that, she pointed to the little girl standing beside Sanya, "You are called a pill, and when you recite it, it''s like a four star pill. It''s so nice!"


    "..." She really suspected that Li Qingning would only change her name to a servant''s only because she liked her after eating the Fourth Miracle Pill.


    "Ning Ning, you can''t give Sister Rou Rou''s servant girl a name, you have to make her do it."


    "Rou Rou won''t mind, this name sounds so nice!" Upon hearing Li Qingling''s words, Li Qingning pouted and retorted. When he saw Liu Zhirou walking into the courtyard, he loudly shouted, "Rou Rou, quickly come over. There''s something I need you for."


    When Liu Zhirou saw her waving at him, she pursed her lips and smiled. She quickened her steps and greeted Li Qingling before walking to his side and asking what was wrong with her.


    Li Qingning said what she had to say, and asked her if her servant could call her a pill?


    With regards to this matter, Liu Zhirou had no objections, she obeyed Li Qingning''s words and nodded her head while smiling, and said, "Alright."


    Hearing that, Li Qingning let out a cheer, looked at Li Qingling and said proudly: "Big sister, look, Rou Rou has agreed, just say that the name I gave you sounded nice.


    Li Qingling: "..." She was speechless in front of the little kid. It was good as long as she liked him.


    "The name Four Happy Balls is indeed not bad. The name Little Ning Ning has given us is indeed a joyous one." As soon as the unprincipled old man walked in the door, he immediately praised the old man upon hearing the old man''s words.


    When Li Qingning heard that the old man was so happy, she became even more excited.


    "Yeah, grandpa has good eyes." Li Qingning flattered the old man first, then looked towards Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng who were standing at the side, "Second brother, third brother, how about I help you guys get the name of your servant?"


    She would definitely give her second brother, third brother, and their manservant a very pleasant and memorable name.


    Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng looked at each other and nodded, giving Li Qingning the right to raise her name.


    Li Qingning was overjoyed now. With her hands behind her back, she circled around the two attendants, her eyes constantly rolling around.


    The two attendants couldn''t help but swallow their saliva when they saw her attitude. They were afraid that the third young miss would give them an extremely unpleasant name. Then, they ¡­ Then they would really want to cry, but no tears would come out.


    "I''ve got it, you guys can call it Icy Sugar Gourd!"


    After she finished saying those words, everyone present was petrified. Especially those two attendants. They were so wronged that they were about to cry. They were very reluctant in their hearts to call out that name.


    "Three ¡­ Third Miss, do you have any other names? Can you ¡­ Can you change it? " The slightly taller manservant begged.


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes, Third Miss, please change it. This servant feels that this name does not suit the handsome and elegant young master." The other servant, who was slightly shorter, added.


    He could imagine what it would be like for others to call him a gourd in public!


    That was definitely, absolutely the omen of his life!


    Li Qingning scratched her head and turned to look at Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan, asking them the name of Frozen Sugar Gourd, was it bad?


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan''s mouths twitched at the same time. It would be weird if people knew that the servant next to them had such a name.


    "Little sister, I feel that this name is a bit inappropriate. You should think about it!" Li Qingfeng laughed and said, "Don''t think about food, think about something else!"


    A candied fruit, a candied fruit. Others might have thought that because of how much they liked eating candied fruits, they would give their attendant such a name!


    Was it really that unpleasant? She felt that the name of the candied fruits was rather pleasant to hear. They were pleasant to hear and easy to remember.


    However, since her brothers didn''t like her, then forget it. She would think of another one!


    "Alright, I''ll think about it."


    Hearing Li Qingning''s words, the two attendants immediately heaved a sigh of relief. They had finally escaped from this calamity, and their names were not the Frozen Sugar Gourd.


    "What''s that called?" Li Qingning once again sized up the two servants from head to toe. After thinking for a while, she clapped her hands and happily said: "Wonton, Rice Ball ¡­ ¡­"


    "..."


    Hearing this even more outrageous name, everyone present was petrified once again.


    Why does this girl have to eat every word she says?


    Li Qingling was completely defeated by Li Qingning, "Can your name be called out? Alright, alright, stop messing around. Just let your second and third brother''s pageboy to give them a name! " She was a good-for-nothing, but who would have thought that someone was even more exaggerated than her.


    Li Qingning turned her head to look at Li Qingling and the others. Seeing that they were about to laugh or not, she knew that they were dissatisfied with her name.


    These names she thought of, she could use them in the future!


    The eyes of the two servants who almost cried, upon hearing Li Qingling''s words, lit up, and their hearts were finally at ease. Luckily they had the young miss, otherwise, they would not be able to escape the name Wonton Soup Dumplings.


    This wonton soup was even worse than the candied fruits!


    They only prayed that their master would give them a better name and never give them any names related to eating. They really didn''t want to be laughed at.


    Before giving the name, Liu Zhiyan had asked Liu Zhimo what the name of his servant was.


    Liu Zhimo called his Guan Yan.


    Observation?


    Liu Zhiyan frowned slightly, he thought for a moment, and then said: "Then what I am going to call ''Observing Perception''!" I hope that his manservant can be more quick-witted and observe his intentions!


    When Li Qingfeng heard this, he pointed to the skinny black servant. "Then you''re called Guan Lan!"


    After hearing this name, he walked out excitedly, "Thank you for the name." This name was a million times better than Third Miss''.


    Li Qingling saw that it was about time, he let them go and look for a housekeeper to arrange for them a place to stay.


    After they had left, Li Qingling then looked at the old man, and said while beaming: "Old man, let''s discuss this with you!" She really wanted to raise a duck in the lotus pond.


    If she didn''t raise ducks, she wouldn''t be able to open up a roasted duck restaurant!


    "Tell me, what are you thinking of doing with me now?" It was not a good thing to look at her like this.


    "Hey, what do you mean by ''what do you mean by'' what do you want ''? "It''s a good thing, it''s definitely a good thing." Li Qingling laughed with sincerity, "Let''s go in and talk slowly, okay?"


    The old man''s heart quivered as he had a bad premonition. He slightly glared at Li Qingling before walking in.


    The moment he sat down, Li Qingling immediately sat beside him smiling, looking at him.


    He was even getting goosebumps from Li Qingling''s gaze. He waved his hand, asking Li Qingling to quickly tell him not to stay here and pretend to be deep.


    "..." Li Qingling silently rolled his eyes, then cleared his throat and said: "Erm, I just want to raise ducks in that Lotus Pond."


    "What?" Hearing Li Qingling''s words, the old man almost fell off his chair. He looked at Li Qingling with wide eyes, "What did you say? "Say it again."


    Seeing how excited the old man was, Li Qingling rubbed her nose guiltily and softly repeated what she had just said.


    "No, definitely not." The old man waved his hand, "I didn''t expect a girl like you would want to harm my lotus flower."


    Although the old man was an imperial physician, he also had a bit of scholar''s bad habit of looking at lotus flowers.


    The lotus flowers in his large pond were carefully taken care of by others. How could he bear to let her ruin it?


    The moment Li Qingling heard this, he let out a heavy sigh and said while shrugging his shoulders, "Ah ¡­ "I knew you wouldn''t agree. It looks like I won''t be able to open a roasted duck restaurant!"


    As she said this, her eyes stole a glance at the old man, hoping to arouse his sympathy by agreeing to keep the ducks in the pond.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Old man, you don''t know, that duck wasn''t raised by me, and its meat won''t be so delicious. At that time, you won''t be able to cook it with my roast duck." Li Qingling sighed again, "Forget it, I will think of a way slowly! If there''s no other way, I''ll move out of the city to rent a house and raise ducks. "


    "There''s such a thing?" The old man looked at Li Qingling in disbelief, then turned to Li Qingning and the others, and asked them if they were serious.


    Li Qingning and the others said that it was true. As long as it was a duck raised by Big Sister, it would be many times better than an ordinary duck.


    The old man started to hesitate. He couldn''t possibly let Li Qingling live outside the city, but when he thought about his lotus flowers, his heart ached. What about my lotus flowers? "


    There was hope ¡­


    Li Qingling''s eyes lit up. She hurriedly said, "I won''t touch those lotus flowers of yours. I only raised the duck in the lotus pond. It didn''t have any effect on those lotus flowers of yours." She had to strike while the fire was still hot, so he had to convince the old man. "Old man, think about it, with the ducks here, won''t the lotus pond look more lively?"


    The old man rubbed his temple, and only after a long while did he nod his head unwillingly. He repeatedly reminded Li Qingling to never touch those lotus flowers.


    Li Qingling nodded strongly with a smile. He said that she would definitely not touch those lotus flowers and told him to be at ease.


    In order to not let the old man go back on his words, Li Qingling brought Ceng Tie-tou to buy ducks the next morning. She did not want to buy small ducks, but wanted to buy ducks that were around one catty in weight.


    She bought fifty ducks to keep, and when she found a shop she bought more to keep.


    When the old man saw his lotus pond, a large flock of ducks cawing, his heart was filled with regret! He really wanted to kill all of these ducks.

 C234 heartache

    The old man quickly walked to Li Qingling''s residence. As soon as he walked in, he saw a huge change in the courtyard.


    The flowers were gone, now bare earth.


    He saw Li Qingling bringing a few children with him as he laughed and watered them. His eyes were practically popping out of their sockets, "This ¡­ What was going on? What about the flowers? " His trip back had completely changed.


    When Li Qingling heard the old man''s voice, she wiped his sweat and turned to look at him. He said smilingly, "I''ve already pulled all the flowers, I''m preparing to grow some vegetables here." Not to mention she was vulgar, she really couldn''t admire flowers at all. If you want to eat, just do so.


    "What?" You want to grow vegetables here? " The old man''s voice suddenly became louder, "Little girl, are you out of money?" If you don''t have one, come and get it from me. "


    "What does that have to do with my lack of money?" Li Qingling speechlessly pouted, "Old man, don''t worry. I didn''t touch those flowers outside and they''re already in my courtyard." She did not dare to touch the flowers outside, for fear that the old man would cut her down.


    The old man wasn''t a scholar, so why was there a problem with him?


    Seeing Li Qingling not acting like it was a big deal, the old man felt angry and laughed.


    "If you beat your thoughts to the point where my other flowers bloom, see if I don''t forgive you?"


    It was because she was afraid of him that she didn''t dare to touch his other flowers. Otherwise, she would have planted fruit trees all over the mansion!


    This way, she would be able to eat fresh fruits all year round. Unfortunately, she could only eat some fruits in her yard. As for other places, she really didn''t have the guts to touch them.


    "No, why would I dare? I only touched this courtyard. " Li Qingling laughed. She looked at the old man and advised, "Old man, look at these flowers! They can''t be eaten, so you still need to spend so much effort to take care of them. "Think about it, don''t you feel happy eating fresh fruits all year round?"


    Hearing this, the old man began to think seriously. If he could see the fruits all year round, it would be quite nice.


    Li Qingling saw that the old man was slightly shaken, and added fuel to the fire, "Old man, the mansions in the capital are almost the same, what''s there to look at? It''s also your mansion that has fruits planted on it. Isn''t it very different from other people''s mansion? When that time comes, others will have to spend a lot of money to buy fruits to eat. If we want to eat them, we can just directly pick them.


    "Other than fruit trees, there are no flowers. What''s there to look at?" Although the old man''s heart wavered for a moment, he could not even see a single flower, and his heart became firm again.


    Li Qingling rolled his eyes and quickly said: "Old man, how about this! We''ll pull up the ornamental trees in the mansion and plant the fruit trees, and the flowers will stop blooming, don''t you think? " For example, the ornamental trees in the mansion could only be seen and not eaten. It would be better to plant a fruit tree! You can look, you can have fruit to eat, and you can kill two birds with one stone.


    As long as he did not touch his flowers, he could compromise a little.


    "Sure, as long as you don''t set your mind on my flowers, you can take care of the rest!"


    Hearing that the old man had agreed, Li Qingling cheered happily, telling the old man that she definitely would not touch those flowers.


    The old man nodded, he walked into the new garden and asked Li Qingling, what vegetables did they plant there?


    Li Qingling laughed and said, "I''ve only grown some vegetables that grow up a little faster. I think we''ll have the new year in two and a half months, right? We''ll have fresh vegetables to eat during the new year. "


    Glancing at Li Qingling, the old man said indifferently: "It snows here in the winter. Do you think that if we grow the dishes here, we will be able to gain anything?" With everything gone, what was there to eat?


    "Old man, don''t you know who I am? Can''t you think of that?" Li Qingling looked at the old man with disdain, "Big house food, I am preparing to make big house food. With big house food, we do not need to eat pickled vegetables, we have fresh vegetables to eat." She was definitely going to develop this large scale cuisine here. If she sold it in winter, he would definitely earn a lot of money.


    When the Old Man heard it, he asked Li Qingling what was a greenhouse dish?


    Why hadn''t he heard of the cabbages here? Was it this girl''s doing again?


    Seeing the old man''s curiosity, Li Qingling briefly introduced him. After she finished introducing him, the old man clapped his hands and said that it was possible.


    In winter, he basically did not have any vegetables to eat. All he had to do was eat those vegetables all day long. He was afraid of eating.


    If this girl really did come up with something like a large vegetable dish and had fresh vegetables to eat, he would definitely praise her.


    "Little girl, look at your confident expression. Did you do that before?"


    Li Qingling laughed somewhat awkwardly: "Previously, I did it at home, but I''ve never made it outside. However, I feel that there''s definitely no problem, don''t worry, there''s still fresh vegetables for you to eat." Previously, she had planted the vegetable seed in a pot, brought it into the room, and burned the brick bed to maintain the room''s temperature. Only then did the vegetables grow.


    This time around, outside, she had to think of a way to maintain the temperature.


    If it really wasn''t possible, then she could only use the old method.


    The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched. He looked full of confidence and thought that she had done it before. Who would have thought that this would be her first experiment.


    He didn''t know whether he would succeed or not. If he didn''t succeed, then it would truly be a waste of the flower in his garden.


    "Alright, then I''ll be waiting to eat your fresh vegetables, don''t let me down!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I will definitely not let you down." Li Qingling nearly patted his chest and guaranteed it.


    The Old Man glanced at her again. "Where''s the ink? Did you go to Mr. Luo''s place? "


    Li Qingling acknowledged his and then left.


    Hearing that, the old man did not care about Li Qingling anymore and ran over to talk to Li Qingning and the others.


    Li Qingling looked at the few old men who were happily chatting with each other. She shrugged his shoulders, poured the remaining water on the ground, and went back to his room to change.


    "All of you, go back and change into clean clothes. Stop causing trouble here."


    As soon as she finished shouting those words, he heard the other children say that they understood and headed back to her room with a relieved heart.


    Just as she finished changing her clothes, she heard Nian Xia''s voice, "Young miss, Guan Yan is here."


    "Let him in."


    Nian Xia pushed the door open and walked in, then said to Guan Yan, Go in!


    She then walked in and said, "Madam, Master wants you to bring Second Young Master, Third Young Master, Second Miss and Third Miss to the Luo Fu."


    "Did he say what it was?"


    "Master said that Mr. Luo wanted to meet all of you."


    Hearing this, Li Qingling felt reassured in his heart. She nodded and asked him to wait a bit, did she ask Xi Chun to go and check if the little ones had finished changing?


    Not long after, the children arrived with the old man.


    The old man came at the right time. She was just about to look for him!


    "Old man, let''s go to Luo Fu. What should we prepare?" She wasn''t very familiar with these things and didn''t know what kind of gift to give.


    The old man cleared his throat and stroked his beard awkwardly. He didn''t know much about gifting!


    The steward was in charge of everything in the mansion. Whatever gift he wanted to give, he was the one who took care of it all by himself, so he didn''t ask.


    "Just by looking at you, I don''t know." Li Qingling looked at him with contempt again. This old man really doesn''t know everything! Nian Xia, go and ask the butler to come over. Tell him that I have urgent business with him. "


    The capital was not like their Ox-Head Village. Giving out gifts with their own vegetables or eggs was not something important. There were a lot of things to pay attention to here, so if they sent the wrong gift, not only would it make the owner unhappy, it would also make him lose face.


    Nian Xia said yes and quickly went to find a butler.


    "Elder sister, are we all going to the Luo Fu? What kind of place is that? Is it fun? " Li Qingning laid on Li Qingling''s knees, raised her small head, and asked curiously.


    Li Qingling raised his hand and flicked her forehead, then glared at her. "Other than playing around in your heart, what else do you have in mind? She wanted Li Qingning to learn Female Red from his, but he didn''t know if she had learned it yet.


    Hearing that, Li Qingning''s eyes started to wander. That thing is so hard to embroider, how can she learn it?


    Seeing her expression, Li Qingling knew the answer. She stretched out her finger and tapped Li Qingning''s forehead again, "I''ll give you ten more days. If you don''t sew out the handkerchief, you won''t be able to continue playing." After saying that, she looked up at Liu Zhirou again, "Rou Rou, you have to supervise her well, you cannot let her act shamelessly, do you understand?"


    She knew that Liu Zhirou was softer and she loved him a lot. As long as Li Qingning acted coquettishly and acted shamelessly, she wouldn''t be able to take it and would let her go.


    She didn''t want to force Li Qingning to learn, but in this kind of environment, there was nothing she could do.


    She didn''t ask her to be proficient, but she must.


    In the future, he would at least ensure that others were unable to find fault with his wife''s family.


    Liu Zhirou nodded softly. "I understand, sister-in-law. I will look favorably upon her." She threw a helpless look at Li Qingning.


    She really couldn''t help him this time. She should pray for herself!


    "Ning Ning, what about you? "Hmm?"


    Li Qingning replied weakly, "Got it, Sister!" She felt as if her ten fingers were hurting.


    Li Qingling smiled and nodded, that''s more like it.


    Just then, Nian Xia came over with a butler.


    "Miss, you were looking for me?"


    Li Qingling answered, and directly asked him about the gift?


    The butler told Li Qingling everything that he knew, and when Li Qingling finally understood the meaning of it, he thanked the butler.


    When they were finished, the old man asked the butler to prepare the Luo Fu''s gift and bring it to Li Qingling and the others.


    Li Qingling was not polite with the old man either. She had nothing now, even if he wanted to give him a gift, he had no choice but to rely on him.


    After the butler finished preparing the gifts and placed them on the carriage, Li Qingling brought the children to the Luo Fu.


    Only, she did not expect to meet her love rival at the entrance of Luo Fu.

 C235 Qi Deficiency

    The moment Li Qingling saw Tong Wangrong, he sincerely sighed. This world was really small, to be able to meet her here.


    Tong Wan Rong was also startled when she saw Li Qingling, but immediately followed with a fitting smile, "Miss Li, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It looks like we were fated to meet." Why did this village girl, Li Qingling, come to the capital? Was she also here to look for Mr. Luo?


    It was really fate, bad luck...


    Li Qingling smiled, "Tong Guniang''s memory is still so bad, I''m already married. Please call me Mrs Liu, thank you!" One could not be merciful towards a love rival. One had to slap him to death to prevent him from having any thoughts in his mind.


    Hearing this, the smile on Tong Wangrong''s face froze for a moment, and then she called out to Mrs Liu as if nothing had happened.


    "Wan Rong, who is this?" The gentle girl standing beside Tong Wangrong finally spoke.


    "Princess, she is the Mrs Liu. We can considered to be from the same village." Tong Wangrong smiled as she told the princess, then looked towards Li Qingling, "Mrs Liu, this is Princess Yufei."


    When she introduced her to Li Qingling, she couldn''t help but raise her chin a little.


    Li Qingling could tell from those actions that Tong Wan Rong was showing off to her.


    She smiled to herself. She only knew a princess, so what was there to brag about?


    Although she thought this in her heart, her face still carried a hint of respect. She bowed towards the princess and said, "Greetings, Princess."


    As a commoner, she had no choice but to bow her head to these nobles.


    The princess nodded with a gentle smile, glanced at the children behind Li Qingling, and retracted her gaze.


    Li Qingling dared to swear with her woman''s intuition that this princess was definitely not as gentle as she appeared.


    Probably another angelic face, a diabolical woman.


    And her methods were definitely superior to Tong Wangrong''s.


    Against such people, they wouldn''t be enemies even if they weren''t enemies.


    "Mrs Liu, did you come here to look for Mr. Luo as well?" Tong Wangrong asked her with seemingly good intentions.


    "Yes, you guys too?"


    "Of course ¡­" "It''s very rare for Mr. Luo to see him. If I hadn''t followed the princess here, I don''t think I would ever have been able to see Mr. Luo again."


    Firstly, he told Li Qingling that he wouldn''t be able to see Mr. Luo easily even if he wanted to. Secondly, he flattered the princess.


    When the princess heard this, the smile on her face deepened.


    If she hadn''t begged the emperor to speak up for her, she wouldn''t have been able to see Mr. Luo that easily.


    Li Qingling looked at Tong Wangrong with a smile that was not a smile, and opened his mouth. Before he could even speak, Liu Zhiyan had already spoken.


    "Sister-in-law, isn''t Mr. Luo anxious to see us? What are we standing here for? Why aren''t you entering? "


    You dare to bully his sister-in-law, do you think he''s dead?


    Hearing this, Li Qingling suppressed the laughter in his heart, but apologized to Liu Zhiyan in all seriousness: "Sorry, I was too happy to see Tong Guniang, I forgot about this matter." After he finished speaking, she looked at Tong Wangrong, whose smile had frozen. "Tong Guniang, I''m sorry.


    She stretched out her hand to pat Liu Zhimo''s head. This brat, was really getting darker and darker.


    "Princess, we''re going the same way as Mrs Liu, how about we go in together?"


    The princess glanced at Tong Wangrong and made a sound of acknowledgment before heading for the main entrance.


    Just then, the Luo Fu''s butler arrived. He saw the princess, and walked over to greet her.


    The princess excused herself and asked the butler with a smile. Was Mr. Luo free? She came to ask him some questions.


    "Princess, I am truly sorry. Sir has a guest today and is unable to entertain you. I hope that you can come back another day."


    Hearing that, displeasure flashed past the princess'' eyes, but her smile did not change: "Since that''s the case, then we can only pay a visit to Mr. Luo another day."


    The butler apologized to the princess, then turned his eyes to Li Qingling and the others, "Ladies and young masters, the master has waited for a long time, please come this way." With that, he led the way.


    He had learned from his grandpa that Fourth Master was missing, and also that he still had three children.


    When he thought about how he had grown up with Fourth Master, his heart ached.


    No wonder the old master cried so bitterly that day.


    When he heard this, he could not help but cry.


    Seeing the Luo Fu''s door close, the princess returned to her carriage, and her expression darkened.


    "What is the relationship between the Mrs Liu and Mr. Luo?"


    Tong Wan Rong was also very shocked. She never thought that that village girl would actually know Mr. Luo.


    How could a village girl like her know Mr. Luo?


    "This... I also feel that it''s strange, she is just a country girl, how could she know Mr. Luo? " Mr. Luo actually still refused to see the princess for her sake. This ¡­ He was firmly slapping the princess in the face.


    The princess glanced at Tong Wangrong indifferently, telling her to tell her about the matter regarding Li Qingling.


    Someone who could receive Mr. Luo''s personal welcome was definitely not a simple person.


    A trace of gloom quickly flashed past Tong Wangrong''s eyes. She embellished the situation further by saying some bad things about Li Qingling to the princess, in an attempt to ruin Li Qingling''s impression of him in the princess'' heart.


    As long as she thought about the man who looked like an immortal marrying Li Qingling, she would feel as if her heart was dripping blood.


    Why didn''t she get to know Liu Zhimo earlier? If she had met Liu Zhimo earlier, he would definitely not have chosen Li Qingling that village girl.


    "Oh? "According to you, her reputation is very poor on your side?"


    "It is quite poor indeed. Princess, think about it. Which woman would openly go and deal with a man?" She only wanted to say that Li Qingling did not follow the rules of a woman.


    The princess remained silent for a moment before speaking again, "Where is her husband? Do you mind if I show my face to her? " She could tell that Tong Wangrong didn''t tell her the truth.


    Tong Wangrong didn''t think about it for a moment. How could a person that Mr. Luo could personally entertain not be able to handle it?


    If that Mrs Liu was really that terrible, Mr. Luo wouldn''t have been able to see her.


    "I''m not sure about that. I don''t know much about her husband."


    The princess'' eyes glanced at Tong Wangrong, causing her heart to skip a beat. Why did it feel like she had been seen through by the princess?


    "Return to the residence ¡­"


    "Princess, are we going back like this?" Tong Wangrong was a little unresigned in her heart. She could not help but want to see Liu Zhimo.


    She had been in the capital for more than half a year, and she had met some disciples from influential families. However, in her heart, she felt that those people could not compare to Liu Zhimo.


    Although Liu Zhimo''s family could not compare to those people, but he was definitely not a bad person.


    Only talented people would have to have their own appearance.


    Unfortunately, he went to that village girl, Li Qingling.


    Perhaps it was because he couldn''t get it that he couldn''t forget it!


    The princess glanced at Tong Wangrong with a smile. "If you''re not going back, why are you staying here?" Wan-Rong, if you want to talk about old times with Mrs Liu, you can get off the car.


    Hearing this, Tong Wangrong smiled awkwardly and said, "No need, next time!"


    She felt that the princess was in a somewhat bad mood and quickly changed the topic. She did not dare to speak of such things again.


    As for Li Qingling, he followed the butler to the pavilion. She raised his head and saw Liu Zhimo playing chess with an old man with a white beard.


    "Master, the ladies and young masters have arrived."


    After Mr. Luo heard this, he stopped the chess piece and waved his hand at the butler, telling him to bring some delicious food over.


    His eyes swept across Li Qingling and the rest''s bodies, and when he saw Liu Zhiyan and Liu Zhirou, his expression became somewhat agitated.


    Li Qingling brought a few children with him as he walked forward. He greeted Mr. Luo and introduced himself.


    Mr. Luo continued to speak for a while, then with slightly red eyes, he stretched out his hand towards Liu Zhiyan, "Good child, come over for grandmaster to see." Fortunately, that stinky brat still had three children. Otherwise, with his heart, he really would have died from the pain.


    However, when he thought about how much suffering these kids had gone through, his heart ached.


    Liu Zhiyan looked at Li Qingling, seeing her nod his head, he then walked forward and obediently greeted his.


    "Alright, alright ¡­" Mr. Luo touched the heads of Liu Zhiyan and Liu Zhirou with his trembling hands, "Good children, Master did not know you were here, and made you suffer." If he had known earlier that these children were here, he would have brought them to him.


    "Grand Master, we are not suffering." Liu Zhiyan shook his head, "With sister-in-law here, we don''t have to suffer." The hardest person in the family was his sister-in-law.


    Liu Zhirou also nodded.


    Mr. Luo looked at Li Qingling. He found out about Li Qingling''s situation from Liu Zhimo, "Child, all of these years have been hard on you." Without her, he would truly be very grateful to his for giving up the three Liu Zhimo siblings.


    Li Qingling laughed: "We are a family, these are all things I should do." No, with the support of the family, they would not be able to make it this far.


    Seeing that Li Qingling''s face did not reveal the slightest hint of a meritorious deed, Mr. Luo became even more satisfied with Li Qingling.


    This is a good girl.


    That stinking brat had good eyes. He had chosen such a good girl for his disciple.


    "Yes, we are one family." Mr. Luo laughed out loud, "Quickly, don''t stand up, sit down."


    Li Qingning stared at Mr. Luo''s beard for a long time. After hearing his words, she forced herself to run in front of him, opened her almond-shaped eyes and curiously asked, "Camel, is your beard real? Can I touch it? "


    "Ning Ning, you''re not allowed to be rude." Li Qingling hurriedly shouted to stop Li Qingning.


    When Mr. Luo saw the weird Li Qingning, he waved his hands at him, "It''s okay, don''t stop the child''s curiosity." He lowered his head towards Li Qingning, "Ning Ning, after touching it, you will know if your grandfather''s beard is real or not."


    Li Qingning pinched her small hands, looked at the long beard that hung in front of him, and couldn''t help but reach out to stroke it.

 C236 touching

    After stroking his long and soft beard, Li Qingning grinned, "It''s true. Camel, your beard is better than my grandfather''s. Every time her grandfather had stabbed her in the face with his stiff beard, she was now afraid to see it.


    Hearing Li Qingning''s childish words, Mr. Luo laughed loudly once again. He had not been this happy in a long time.


    Even the butler was surprised. He thought that the husband of his house had always been a carefree person. He never expected him to laugh so heartily.


    It seemed that the children were very popular with him.


    He waved to the maidservants behind him and walked towards the pavilion with large strides.


    "Sir, there''s some chestnut cake and red bean cake made in the kitchen. The taste is not bad, young miss and the young masters can try it."


    With that, the butler instructed the maidservants to bring the food over and place it on the table.


    Mr. Luo nodded to the butler and waved them off.


    After the butler left, Mr. Luo invited Li Qingning and the others to eat pastries.


    Li Qingning thanked Mr. Luo with a smile on his face, then unceremoniously extended his plump hand and grabbed a piece of chestnut cake to eat.


    She finished a piece of chestnut cake, then nodded at her little head and said it was not as good as her sister''s.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect your sister to have this kind of craftsmanship. I''ll have to try it some other day. "


    Li Qingning proudly puffed out her chest, nodded and said, "Of course, not only does my sister know how to make pastries, she can also cook, and the food she makes is extremely delicious. Camel, if you have eaten the food my sister makes once, I promise I will eat it twice, and I won''t lie to you." In any case, she had eaten so much food that it couldn''t even compare to what her sister cooked.


    Hearing Li Qingning''s words, Li Qingling opened her mouth and spoke in embarrassment, "She is just spouting nonsense, I only know how to cook. How can I compare to a chef!" Being flattered by such a little fellow, she felt like blushing.


    "How am I spouting nonsense? It was originally so." "Sister Nuo, I really didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe me, you can ask second and third brother for mercy."


    Without waiting for Mr. Luo to ask, Liu Zhiyan and the other two had already nodded their heads in agreement.


    A few children surrounded Mr. Luo as they spoke, chattering about some of the interesting things that had happened in Ox-Head Village.


    Mr. Luo smiled as he listened, and understood their lives from their mouths.


    When they heard that their family had a few large worms, they widened their eyes in astonishment and asked worriedly, "Isn''t this dangerous?"


    "How could it be dangerous?" Li Qingning looked at Mr. Luo in puzzlement, "Little White Tiger and the others are fine, they won''t bite anyone." When she talked about Little White Tiger and the rest, she missed them all.


    It had been a long time since she''d seen them, and she wondered how they were doing.


    Liu Zhimo knew Mr. Luo was worried, so he explained the origins of Ah Huang and the others, as well as the matter of them saving them back then.


    Hearing this, Mr. Luo sighed, he never thought that the big bug would actually have such feelings for him.


    If he hadn''t heard these children say so, he wouldn''t have believed them.


    This world was so big, it was full of wonders. It seemed like he had stayed in the capital for too long, it had limited his horizons.


    He still needed to go out more after seeing that he had some time.


    "Sister, I think about Tiger and the others. When are we going home to find them?" Li Qingning nestled into Li Qingling''s embrace, and asked a little gloomily.


    Li Qingling patted Li Qingning''s head and comforted her softly, "We have to wait until Brother-in-law finishes her exams and see how his results are. At that time, let''s find some time to go back and take a look at Tiger and the rest, okay? " Speaking of which, she also missed Tiger and the rest. In the past few years, Tiger and the others had never been separated from them. This separation was indeed a bit long.


    Li Qingning rubbed her eyes, "Why can''t Tiger and the rest come find us?" Grandfather''s house is so big, even Tiger and the rest can live there!


    After taking in a deep breath, Li Qingling hugged Li Qingning onto his knees. He looked at her and explained in a serious tone.


    Seeing Li Qingling''s actions, Mr. Luo nodded his head in satisfaction. These children were so obedient and sensible, it seemed like they were inseparable from Li Qingling''s teachings.


    He really liked Li Qingling''s teachings. He didn''t care about the children at all, he just casually gave them a perfunctory treatment, hehe, placing them in the same position as him, and seriously told the children.


    Honestly speaking, he didn''t even have Li Qingling. He knew how to teach his children.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Li Qingning rubbed his fingers together slightly.


    Seeing that Li Qingning had already listened to her words, Li Qingling rubbed her little head again, and said, "Be good."


    "Xiao Ling, you have taught these children quite well."


    Being praised so much by Mr. Luo, Li Qingling couldn''t help but blush. These children really weren''t taught by her.


    "Grand Master, I''m not afraid to tell you, these few children were not taught by me, but taught by Zhi Moge. Zhi Moge really knows how to teach his children." It had to be said that all aspects of these children''s character were very good. As a parent, she was also very proud.


    Liu Zhimo pinched Li Qingling''s palm, looked at her and said: "If you didn''t control this house from the inside out, how could we live here today? "Our family has suffered the most, and the biggest credit is yours. Really, it''s been hard on you, my wife." Seeing that she worked so hard, sometimes he couldn''t help but feel a little depressed in his heart. He felt that he couldn''t help her in any way?


    This time around, he had to give it his all. He had to get a good score so that she would be happy. He couldn''t let all these years of thinking go to waste.


    In front of Mr. Luo and the children, when she heard Liu Zhimo''s words, Li Qingling felt even more embarrassed. Is it hard? As long as our family lives in peace and happiness, I don''t think it''s hard work. "


    Seeing that the couple''s relationship was so good, Mr. Luo''s eyes narrowed into slits.


    He couldn''t see the relationship between his little disciple and his wife, and he was satisfied with what he saw from his disciple.


    "Only by mutually supporting each other will we be able to move forward in the long run. Master hopes that you can do the same in the future."


    "We will, Grand Master." Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling looked at each other and answered at the same time.


    Mr. Luo personally poured two cups of tea, and pushed it in front of Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling, "Senior Master did not drink your father and mother''s tea, so just drink today! It can be said that I have fulfilled my master''s wish. " He had felt regret all his life for not being able to drink that stinking kid''s cup of tea.


    Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling understood what Mr. Luo meant, the two of them carried the tea, and obediently knelt down, lifting the tea in their hands high up in the air.


    "Master, please have some tea."


    Mr. Luo took the teacup with slightly red eyes. He took a sip and placed the cup on the table, then took out two jade pendants that had magpies engraved on them and placed them on Liu Zhimo''s and Li Qingling''s hands.


    "Grand Master wishes you all the best of luck."


    "Thank you, Grand Master."


    "Get up." After Mr. Luo told the two to get up, he took out a few Life Xiao Jade Pendants and gave them to the kids one by one. "It''s our first time meeting you guys, I don''t have anything good to give you guys.


    The children thanked their teachers in unison.


    Li Qingning held the little tiger''s jade pendant lovingly, "Grand Master, I haven''t even prepared a present for you. How about this, next time you come to our house to play, I''ll bring you out to play." If only she had known that he would give her a present, she would have brought her little toy with her so that he could return the gesture.


    Li Qingfeng carefully put away the jade pendant, then retorted at Li Qingning, "Little sister, what can you play with grandmaster? Do you think this is still the Ox-Head Village? Can you even bring Master up the mountain to play? " This little girl, other than knowing how to play, what else would she do?


    Yes, she had forgotten.


    Li Qingning disappointedly shrugged her shoulders, and scratched her head, then said to the Master, embarrassed: "Grand Master, if you''re in Ox-Head Village, I can bring you to the mountains to pick wild herbs, dig out bird eggs, and even go to the rivers to catch fish to grill fish or the like ¡­ But ¡­ But in this capital, I really don''t know what to play with you. I... Except for playing. "Nothing else." At the end, she was on the verge of tears.


    Seeing that, Mr. Luo immediately reached out to hug her, and patted her small back, "It''s fine, Grand Master has a villa, we can go there to play, so Ning Ning can bring Grand Master there to pick some wild herbs and catch some fishes, alright?" He hadn''t done these things even when he was old.


    Hearing that, Li Qingning''s eyes lit up, and asked Mr. Luo again and again if it was true?


    Mr. Luo nodded his head and confirmed that it was true. They could go to the Manor to play tomorrow.


    About this, Li Qingning did not dare to casually nod her head and agree. She turned and looked at Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling, and asked if they could go?


    Seeing that Li Qingning still knew how to ask for their opinion at a crucial moment, Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling was a little satisfied, so she decided to make the decision herself.


    If they let Li Qingning make the decision, they would of course go.


    Although the capital was good, she still missed the free and unfettered life of Ox-Head Village.


    "Go, Camel. Let''s go to the manor tomorrow. It''s crowded with people."


    "Alright, let''s go tomorrow."


    After confirming this matter, Li Qingning was so happy that she couldn''t find the right direction. She held Mr. Luo''s hand and chattered about her past achievements.


    There were many things that Mr. Luo had never heard of and played with in the past, so he was somewhat looking forward to hearing them.


    He felt that with these children around, his days would not be lonely.


    When the butler came to look for Mr. Luo, he saw that Mr. Luo was with a few children, and they were having a heated discussion. When he saw such a lively and lively Mr. Luo, the corners of his eyes were moist.


    It seems that I really have to bring these children over to the mansion to accompany mister and make mister happy.

 C237 Blocked

    The butler was flustered, he walked to Mr. Luo''s side and said respectfully: "Sir, the dishes have been prepared, when will the dishes be ready?"


    Mr. Luo did not reply the butler immediately. Instead, he looked at Liu Zhimo and the others, and asked them if they were hungry. Do you want to eat?


    The food was already prepared, there was no way Liu Zhimo would say he wasn''t hungry.


    He looked at Mr. Luo and smiled. His stomach was really a little hungry.


    Mr. Luo waved his hand, and with that said, the meal started.


    He held Liu Zhirou in one hand and Li Qingning in the other as they walked towards the Flower Hall.


    Along the way, Mr. Luo listened to Li Qingning''s chattering, and the smile in his eyes never disappeared.


    After hearing what Li Qingning had to say, he looked towards the Liu Zhirou who did not speak much, and gently asked why she did not speak.


    Liu Zhirou smiled at Mr. Luo, "Camel, I just need to hear what you guys have to say."


    Right after she finished speaking, Li Qingning continued, "Rou Rou doesn''t like to talk much. If you give her a book, she can stay silent the whole day." She shook her head and sighed, "If it wasn''t for the fact that I can''t read her properly and take her out to play from time to time, she would have stayed home and become a bookworm. I really don''t understand what books are good for." She felt dizzy when she saw the little tadpoles in the book.


    Hearing Li Qingning''s grown-up words, Liu Zhirou laughed and poked her with a bit of pain, "Sister-in-law said, if you don''t finish embroidering the handkerchief in the next ten days, you can forget about going out to play." After a pause, she asked, "Did you finish writing the five big words that Big Brother arranged for you?"


    "Shh, shh, shh..." When Li Qingning heard the last sentence, she nervously hissed at Liu Zhirou twice, and once again looked behind him. She didn''t know if Brother-in-law heard the words that Rou Rou had said. "Rou Rou, please let her go. I will write when I return home, and I will write when I return home. This matter must not be allowed to brother-in-law, understand?" If she let her brother-in-law know that her five big words weren''t finished yet, she would be in trouble.


    Even though her brother-in-law doted on her, he would not show her any mercy when it came to studying and writing. He would still be punished.


    The smile on Liu Zhirou''s face became wider, and she said no more.


    Li Qingning nodded madly, and guaranteed that she would finish the mission on time the next time.


    When Mr. Luo saw Li Qingning''s fearful look, he also laughed happily. "Little Ning''er, are you that afraid of your brother-in-law?"


    Hearing Mr. Luo''s words, Liu Zhimo laughed and asked, "Did you guys say anything bad about me earlier?"


    "No, no. How could we say bad things about brother-in-law?" Li Qingning shook her head reflexively, and gave Liu Zhimo a fawning smile, "I''m telling Camel, Brother-in-law, you''re the best person in the world."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Camel." Li Qingning turned and winked at Mr. Luo, telling him not to reveal himself, "Camel, right?"


    Mr. Luo was amused by Li Qingning''s ghostly appearance again. He nodded his head in agreement.


    Hearing that, Li Qingning secretly heaved a sigh of relief, she had passed through the crisis.


    He had been serving Mr. Luo for dozens of years, but he had never seen Mr. Luo laugh out so happily before.


    It seems that Mr. Luo really liked these children.


    went to the Flower Hall and asked his servants to serve the food. Mr. Luo told Liu Zhimo and the others that they do not need to be courteous.


    After eating, Liu Zhimo and the others accompanied Mr. Luo for a walk before riding a carriage home.


    When they returned home, they saw the old tutor''s resentful face.


    "Are you finally willing to come back? Seeing how happy all of you are, I''m afraid you have forgotten about me, right? " The old man sighed, "This old man is really pitiful. There''s no one to accompany him to eat."


    Big River: "¡­" Isn''t he human? He looked at the old man''s face, swallowed the words at the tip of his tongue. At this time, it was better not to disturb the old man''s performance.


    "Grandfather, I missed you. The moment I left my house, I started to miss you." Li Qingning''s mouth was the best at persuading people, she ran over to the old man''s side, climbed onto her knees and sat down, "Originally I wanted to come back and accompany you to eat, but Camel was too passionate, he liked me too much, and wanted me to stay and eat, in order to not make Camel sad, I reluctantly agreed."


    Right now, nothing was important. It was more important to coax his grandfather to be happy.


    As long as he could coax his grandfather to be happy, his grandfather would agree to let them go out to play in the manor.


    Hearing Li Qingning''s words, Liu Zhimo was silent. It was better to let Li Qingning display her abilities in this battle, as long as they were seated, it would be fine.


    "Oh? "Is that so?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Next time, no matter what, I''ll come back and eat with you. Grandpa, don''t be sad, okay?" Li Qingning patted the old man''s shoulder to comfort him.


    The old man rubbed Li Qingning''s head, his face finally revealing a smile, he nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll listen to Ning Ning."


    Seeing that the old man had smiled, Li Qingning continued to play with him.


    When the old man burst into laughter, she finally revealed her true purpose.


    "Grandfather, we are going to the Villa with Camel tomorrow. Do you want to come with us? "It''s very fun, I''ll catch some fish for you to eat."


    "..." The old man''s laughter suddenly stopped, he looked at Li Qingning with widened eyes, so this little girl''s goal was to wait for him here!


    "Which village should we go?" How many days? When will he be back? Not far? Is it safe? "


    The old man asked a few questions in a row, causing Li Qingning to almost be unable to answer them.


    She did not dare to directly answer, only glancing at the old man, "Grandfather, aren''t you coming with us?" If Grandpa had gone with them, all the questions he had asked would not have been a problem.


    The old man shook his head regretfully, saying that he couldn''t go, he had to report to the hospital every day!


    Sigh... He really wanted to play with these kids, too bad ¡­


    "Oh... "What a pity ¡­" Li Qingning sighed, then patted the old man''s shoulder again, "It''s fine, when we have time next time, we will bring you there, okay?"


    "We''ll talk about it next time. Tell me, how long will it take for you to come back?"


    Seeing the old man''s serious face, Li Qingning swallowed her saliva. She turned and looked towards Li Qingling, asking for his help.


    Li Qingling pretended not to see the look in Li Qingning''s eyes as he held up the teacup in front of her and continued to drink his tea.


    "..." turned his eyes towards Liu Zhimo. Unexpectedly, Liu Zhimo pretended to not see her gaze and turned to take Li Qingfeng''s lesson.


    This time, Li Qingning found out that her brothers and sisters had abandoned her and allowed her to face her grandfather''s anger alone.


    She rolled her eyes, turned her head and laughed at the old man, "About this ¡­ I''m not too sure about this, but I''m sure I know my brother-in-law best. Grandfather, I''m tired, so I''ll go back to my room and take a bath first. "


    With that, she jumped off the old man''s knee and ran away.


    "..." Li Qingling''s hand that was holding the teacup froze for a moment, and he cursed Li Qingning in his heart. He raised his head and said to the old man, "Zhi Moge knows about this matter the best, this old man will ask Zhi Moge.


    Li Qingling put down the teacup and quickly ran away.


    Li Qingfeng and the Old Man were the only people left in the room.


    Liu Zhimo and the old man looked at each other, he then took a sip of the tea and spoke out, "This is Master''s suggestion, we cannot refute it, so we can only let him take it." Those little bastards who had abandoned him, they were waiting ¡­


    The few lackeys who had escaped immediately felt a chill run down their spines, and a bad premonition arose in their hearts.


    "Yes, a few days."


    "Five days ¡­"


    "What?" "How many days?"


    Liu Zhimo made preparations to run out at any time, "Five days, it will take two days to go back and forth, so we can only play for three days." He quickly explained, and didn''t forget to drag Mr. Luo into the water as well, "Grand Master was originally prepared to go for half a month, but was persuaded by us and changed into five days. Grandfather, if you have any objections, then go discuss it with Grand Master yourself! I have to leave early tomorrow. I''ll go back to pack up.


    As soon as he finished speaking, without waiting for the old man to react, he dashed out of the door.


    "Stinking brat." The old man slapped the table and cursed. When he thought about how he would not be able to see Ning Ning and Rou Rou for five days, he felt extremely displeased.


    It made her even more unhappy to think that she wouldn''t be able to go by herself.


    On the second day, when Mr. Luo came to pick up Liu Zhimo and the others, the old man made a long face and snorted at Mr. Luo.


    Seeing this old man, Mr. Luo smiled and asked him what was wrong.


    "You''re already so old and your health is not good, why did you run so far away? What if something really happens? "


    "You really think that you won''t have a chance if you don''t go out for a walk now that you''re so old? Doctor Xue, aren''t you going?"


    It was better this way, but the old man''s expression turned even worse. "The emperor isn''t giving me any time off. Where are we going?" He was simply putting in a lot of effort.


    No wonder his face was filled with grief. Mr. Luo endured his laughter and somewhat regretfully said that he could only do it next time.


    Hearing that, the old man snorted, "Luo Laotou, you can take those with you. Rou Rou and Ning Ning are still young, so there''s no need to go." He did not care about the others, but only about his two little girls.


    "That won''t do." Mr. Luo very resolutely shook his head, "I must achieve a level playing field, I can''t be biased anymore." What kind of joke was this? He had let his little heart drop? What was he trying to play with?


    Before the old man could refute, he heard Li Qingning''s joyous voice coming over.


    "Camel, you''re here? We are ready to go. "


    When he turned his head and saw Li Qingning''s smiling face, the old man forcefully swallowed the words at the corner of her mouth.


    Forget it, it''s good that the children are happy.


    Mr. Luo looked at the old man, patted his shoulder, and replied with a smile, "We can set off at any time."


    Li Qingning and the others greeted the old man, and after hearing his warning, they got into the carriage.


    Only, they didn''t expect that they would encounter trouble when they just arrived at the city gate.

 C238 Danger

    Just as Li Qingling and the rest were lining up to leave the city gate, the sound of fast horse hooves came from behind. At the same time, it was accompanied by a loud shout, "Get out of the way, if I want to die, get out of the way."


    The men who were lining up to leave the city screamed in fright when they saw the group of horses rapidly galloping over.


    The nimble young men ran away with a rumble. Those old men who were too old to run, or whose legs were a bit inconvenient, couldn''t even run if they wanted to.


    Hearing the noise, Li Qingling stuck his head out and looked out. Seeing the horse rushing towards him, his eyes widened.


    It was impossible for their carriage to avoid it.


    However, if he were to be hit, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Li Qingling did not have time to think about all these as the crossbow in his hand had already been shot towards the horse leg.


    At the same time, the guards of Luo Fu also moved and nocked arrows onto the other horses'' legs.


    For a time, the sounds of horses galloping at the city gate screamed miserably.


    With a boom, all the horses that had been shot by the arrow fell to their knees.


    Some of the riders fell to the ground, others who were skilled in martial arts, jumped down before the horse could fall.


    When he saw Li Qingling, the anger in his heart grew even stronger. He kicked towards the carriage Li Qingling was sitting on, "It''s you again, you stinking girl, get out here right now." If he did not seek justice for his beloved horse, he would not be named Liu.


    Li Qingling looked coldly at Liu Zhishan, "Young Noble Liu is so mighty to dare to quickly ride in a place with so many people. It seems like you really do not care about the lives of others." This was truly a mistake. To be able to meet him here.


    Seeing Liu Zhishan''s actions, the Liu Family''s guard had to be observed.


    Last time, Liu Zhishan let Li Qingling escape, and now that he saw Li Qingling again, he actually hurt Li Qingling''s beloved horse, if he did not take him by surprise, who would he take?


    "Damn girl, get the hell down here!" Liu Zhishan once again kicked the horse carriage that Li Qingling was sitting on, "You injured my horse, what should this number be counted for?"


    She turned around and looked at Liu Zhimo. Liu Zhimo directly put his arm around her shoulders and moved him to the side, then his entire person appeared by the window.


    He looked at Liu Zhishan with a serious face, and said with a very cold voice. "Sir, you are truly unreasonable. He had spurred his horse to injure them, and now he still dared to act so arrogantly?


    Liu Zhishan was startled when he saw the serious face of Liu Zhimo. He felt that the man in front of him looked a little like his grandfather.


    Especially that cold gaze, it made him feel like it.


    He was not afraid of anything, but the person he feared the most was his grandfather. As long as his grandfather gave him a single glance, he would be so scared that he would start trembling.


    "You ¡­ "What''s your name?"


    Liu Zhimo pressed on Li Qingling''s shoulder and got out of the carriage by himself. He was slightly taller than Liu Zhishan and standing in front of Liu Zhishan directly gave him a lot of pressure, causing him to unconsciously take a step back.


    "You ¡­ You haven''t told me your name yet. "


    Liu Zhimo coldly curled the corner of his mouth, "Before asking someone else''s name, shouldn''t you tell me your name first?" He ¡­ He also felt that the person in front of him was a little familiar.


    But he was certain that he had never seen this man before.


    Liu Zhishan took a deep breath and said his name was Liu Zhishan.


    Liu Zhishan?


    Was it really a coincidence? Or was it related to his father?


    Who knew how many times Liu Zhimo''s heart had spun around, the expression on his face still as cold and indifferent as before.


    "Mister Liu, didn''t you know that your actions just now were dangerous?" Liu Zhimo pointed at the elders who were sitting on the ground in shock, and looked at Liu Zhishan with eyes as cold as ice, "Do you know how many people you almost killed just now?"


    Did he really think he could do whatever he wanted just because he was from an aristocratic family?


    Looking at Liu Zhishan, he did such things quite a bit.


    Being lectured by Liu Zhimo in such a manner in front of everyone, Liu Zhishan felt that his face was unsightly. He shouted at Liu Zhimo with an ashen face, what does it have to do with you?


    "Your actions just now almost injured me and my family. That''s none of my business."


    Being lectured like this by Liu Zhimo, all the thorns in Liu Zhishan''s body stood up, he crossed his arms over his chest and coldly snorted, "So what?" As long as he was happy, he could do whatever he wanted. "You guys are fine. My beloved horse is in trouble. Tell me, how should I compensate you?"


    Liu Zhimo opened his mouth, but before he even had the chance to speak, he heard Mr. Luo''s cold snort.


    "Is that how Old Man Liu taught his grandson? "How awe-inspiring." With that, Mr. Luo got off the carriage and walked over with big steps with his hands behind his back.


    When Liu Zhishan saw Mr. Luo, he was speechless.


    Everyone in the capital knew that Mr. Luo was the emperor''s master, and that the emperor had special respect for his master.


    Mr. Luo sized Liu Zhishan up from head to toe, and his expression became even more unpleased, "Who gave you the guts to ride your horse in a busy city? Old Man Liu? "Hmm?" The Liu Family was getting more and more corrupt. He really didn''t want his grand disciple to return to the Liu Family.


    However, he also knew that he wouldn''t be able to hide it for long.


    However, as long as he was around, no one would be able to force him if his disciple didn''t want to go back to the Liu Family.


    His disciple, he covered.


    Liu Zhishan said no as he shook his head.


    Mr. Luo shot a glance at Liu Zhishan, and then at the other disciples of the influential families, the discontent in his eyes became even stronger.


    He waved to the Luo Fu''s guards, telling them to find the imperial guards and bring them away.


    Hearing Mr. Luo''s words, the group of children from Venerable families all begged for mercy, saying that they would never dare to do so again.


    However, Mr. Luo was not moved, he glanced at them and said coldly: "If the guards in my residence had not reacted quickly, this old bone of mine would have been handed to you guys." Whoever dared to bully his disciple, his daughter-in-law, would have to bear the consequences.


    If they didn''t teach this group of aristocratic juniors a lesson this time, they definitely wouldn''t repent.


    What if something really happened to the emperor''s master? Then their family... His family...


    When the noble children thought of this, they shivered ¡­


    Fortunately ¡­ Fortunately, the guards of the Luo Fu were quick to react, so nothing went wrong ¡­


    Not long after, the guards arrived with a small group of imperial guards.


    The captain of the imperial guards came over respectfully to ask what had happened to Mr. Luo.


    Mr. Luo pointed to Liu Zhishan''s group of noble sons, and gave them a general idea of what had happened. He asked the captain to bring the person back to the Emperor, so that he could let the Emperor decide what to do.


    The captain swallowed and nodded, saying he would get this done.


    However, he was secretly complaining in his heart, that was not a small matter outside the ordinary families!


    Mr. Luo acknowledged, then patted Liu Zhimo''s shoulders and said that he will get on the carriage.


    When Mr. Luo''s carriage was out of the city, the captain told his men to bring the children of the influential families away.


    Seeing that Mr. Luo was no longer around, the group of aristocratic juniors became arrogant again.


    "Do you know who we are? If you dare touch us, we will definitely prevent you from seeing tomorrow''s sun. "


    Hearing such arrogant words, the captain clenched his teeth in anger. He laughed coldly, "Why don''t you leave these words to the emperor. If you dare to even touch Mr. Luo, what are your nerves?" He waved to the rest of the imperial guards, and then took the children of those aristocratic families with him.


    By the time the various families received the news, the group of aristocratic juniors had already arrived in front of the emperor.


    The Emperor looked at the group of aristocratic juniors kneeling in front of him and said ''rise'' before asking the captain, ''What exactly is going on?''


    The squad leader walked forward and respectfully explained the situation.


    Hearing the captain''s words, the Emperor''s expression grew colder and colder. Looking at the children of those aristocratic families, his gaze grew more and more dignified, causing those children to break out in a cold sweat.


    "Is Mr. Luo alright?"


    "Reporting to the Emperor, Mr. Luo is fine, after I finished instructing him, I got on the carriage and left the city."


    "En!" The Emperor smacked his fingers on the table. A moment later, he laughed.


    He said with a smile: "I don''t even dare to ride my horse in the city. Who gave you the guts to ride your horse in the city? "Hmm?"


    The moment he said this, the group of aristocratic juniors all kneeled down again, kowtowing one after another to say that they were in the wrong.


    They never thought that they would be so unlucky as to run into Mr. Luo and almost injure him.


    It was fortunate that Mr. Luo was fine, otherwise their entire family would have been buried.


    Just then, the eunuch Gao Song walked in and told him that the ministers had arrived.


    "He came rather quickly." The emperor smirked. "Let them in!"


    For the sake of his peace, he couldn''t do anything to these aristocratic children!


    However, he couldn''t just let them off lightly like this. Otherwise, if he didn''t teach them a lesson, then he would have wasted his efforts on his teacher.


    When he found out from the captain that his teacher had asked him to bring the children of influential families to him, he knew what his teacher meant.


    These ministers were getting more and more agitated. He wanted to give them a good beating at the right time, so that they could settle down and settle down.


    When the parents of those aristocratic families entered and saw that their grandchildren were unharmed, they immediately relaxed.


    It was good that he hadn''t been punished.


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    "Everyone, please rise!" The emperor calmly raised his hand. "All my beloved officials have come looking for me. Is there anything important?"


    The ministers looked at each other and smiled wryly. The emperor was trying to suppress them.


    Liu Zhishan''s grandfather, Liu Zhen, took a step forward and cupped his hands towards the emperor. With his head lowered, he said respectfully, "Your Majesty, this old subject''s grandson, Liu Zhishan, is not sensible. He was truly disappointed with this grandson of his.


    Liu Zhen took the lead, and the others followed.


    The emperor''s expression was indifferent as he listened to them speak. Only then did he speak. "If not for my teacher, who knows how many people might have been killed this time?" Your family''s child is a human, so is the life of others not a life? "


    His words weren''t heavy, but they caused the officials to fall to their knees once more.

 C239 hemoptysis

    Under the continuous pleading of those officials, the Emperor said with slight distress, "Then we''ll beat ten slabs each and let them remember for a long time. In the future, we can''t do such reckless things again." If the punishment was too severe, it would ruin the hearts of these officials. If the punishment was too light and these rascals didn''t have a memory of their own, then they would hit them ten times.


    "Thank you, your majesty ¡­"


    After thanking him, Liu Zhishan and the group of children from influential families were brought out. Their parents followed along as well, preparing to bring them home to apply medicine the moment they finished fighting.


    "Liu Aiqing, you stay."


    When Liu Zhen heard the emperor''s words, he stopped in his tracks. He turned towards the emperor and respectfully asked, "What''s the matter?"


    When the door closed, the emperor opened his mouth. "Did Liu Aiqing have any news of junior brother all these years?" This old man should still not know the news of his junior brother being gone.


    If it wasn''t for the old man stopping his junior from marrying, he wouldn''t have left the capital, nor would he have died young.


    To be weird, Old Man Liu had to be blamed.


    Suddenly, Liu Zhen heard some words about his youngest son, and replied that he did not.


    He had sent people out to look for him over the years, but they could not find him. He wondered where his youngest son had gone to hide.


    It had been more than ten years, and he hadn''t even received a letter. Did he really hate his father?


    Of course he would do that, for his own good!


    How come that brat didn''t feel that he had gone through so much trouble for him?


    "Your majesty, do you have any news of Jing Er?" Liu Zhen looked at the emperor in anticipation.


    He felt that the emperor wouldn''t ask him about Jing Er for no reason. The only possibility was that the emperor already had information on Jing Er.


    When he thought of his junior brother, who had passed away at an early age, the Emperor still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    He slightly restrained his expression and nodded. He did indeed have news about his youngest junior brother.


    Liu Zhen''s entire mind was focused on the words, so he did not notice the emperor''s slightly sad expression.


    "Then... Where is he? " It had been more than ten years since there had been any news regarding his youngest son, and upon hearing this news in an instant, Liu Zhen was extremely excited.


    The emperor was silent for a long time, then raised his head to look at Liu Zhen and said, "Liu Aimin, you have to be mentally prepared."


    Hearing these words, Liu Zhen''s heart thumped for a moment. He slightly raised his head, and saw the emperor''s slightly sorrowful expression.


    At this moment, he had a bad premonition.


    "What happened to Jing Er? What happened, he... "


    When the emperor saw Liu Zhen''s anxious expression, he faintly sighed and said, "Little Junior Brother is gone." He didn''t plan to tell Old Man Liu so quickly, but when he thought about it again, his little junior brother''s son was going to participate in the Spring Festival. If the Liu Family found out, it would be no small matter, and he might as well give Old Man Liu a shot in advance, because at that time, he would not do anything out of line.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhen''s body shook, he laughed: "Huang ¡­ ¡­ Your majesty, please don''t make such a joke with this old subject. This old subject can''t afford it! " How could his younger son not have? Impossible.


    The emperor looked at the old Liu Zhen and really couldn''t bear to do it anymore, but he had already said it all and he couldn''t stop midway.


    "Liu Aiqing, you know I never joke around. When I know of this news, it is also very difficult to accept, but I have no choice but to accept it." The Emperor didn''t wait for Liu Zhen to ask and directly told him, "The little junior brother disappeared during the plague a few years ago. You should know what the plague was like a few years ago."


    Hearing that, Liu Zhen retreated a few steps with a face full of grief. He clenched his fists tightly and asked the emperor in a low voice, where is his youngest son?


    He was going to bring his youngest son home and not let him be a ghost.


    The Emperor understood what Liu Zhen meant, but he was very sorry, he did not know either. He asked his teacher many times, but his teacher never told him.


    Of course, he could also send people to investigate, but he didn''t want to hurt his teacher''s feelings, so he had to wait until after the Spring Festival, when he would know everything.


    "Liu Aimin, I understand your feelings, but I''m sorry, I can''t tell you. At least, I can''t tell you right now."


    "For ¡­ "Why?"


    "Liu Aiqing, why don''t you think about it for a while? Maybe Junior has already treated that place as his home? He doesn''t want to leave that place anymore? " The emperor frowned as he looked at Liu Zhen, unhesitatingly breaking his thoughts, "Could it be that you still want to be like that back then, not caring about your youngest junior brother''s thoughts, and are determined to do something that would make your youngest junior brother sad?"


    This sentence was like the last straw that had killed the camel.


    Liu Zhen''s eyes darkened, with a pu sound, he immediately spat out a large mouthful of blood, and with a peng sound, he fell to the ground.


    This sudden turn of events gave the emperor a fright. He suddenly stood up, had someone carry Old Man Liu to his room to lie down, and then ordered Gao Song to call the imperial physician.


    Today, the excitement was too great. If he did not provoke Old Man Liu to death, then he would be guilty.


    The imperial physician who had just arrived happened to be an old man. The emperor looked and quickly said, "Xue Taiyi, quickly help Liu Aiqing look at what happened to him."


    The old man said yes and took Liu Zhen''s pulse. After a while, he put it down.


    "Reporting to the emperor, Old General Liu''s mood changed drastically, which is why he fainted from the fire and Qi attack." The old man quickly wrote a prescription and passed it to a nearby eunuch, telling him to go and fry some medicine. "Your Majesty, Old General Liu cannot be provoked anymore. If he is provoked again, he will suffer a stroke."


    "Alright, then Liu Aiqing will be troubling Xue Taiyi."


    "This is what this old official should do." He didn''t know how Old Man Liu got provoked and immediately vomited blood. This was really ¡­


    Before the old man could understand, Liu Zhen slowly opened his eyes. He turned his head to look at the emperor, and spoke with a weak voice. Your Majesty, please tell this old one, where is Jing Er being buried? " If he did not know of this news, he would not be at ease for a day.


    Hearing this, the old man looked towards the emperor with a swoosh. So that''s how it was.


    He already knew how the strong Old Man Liu could be so angry that he vomited blood. So it was because he knew that Liu Siye was gone.


    The Emperor really harbored evil intentions. He told this matter to Old Man Liu and provoked Old Man Liu to such a state.


    "Liu Aiqing, I''ll tell you the truth!" The Emperor said with some guilt, "Actually, I don''t know either. That person only told me that junior brother had disappeared in the plague a few years ago. He didn''t want to tell me anything else except that the time had come, so he would naturally say it."


    The teacher was unwilling to tell him, so there was nothing he could do!


    "Your Majesty, this old subject is begging you. Please tell this old subject! This old official ¡­ I am sorry, Jing Er ¡­ "Pfft ¡­" Liu Zhen didn''t even finish his sentence before spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing that, the old man immediately walked forward and pressed on Liu Zhen''s shoulder, then quickly gave him a few acupuncture potions. He said angrily: "Old Man Liu, are you courting death?" He then pressed down on Liu Zhen who was about to move, "Don''t move about, be careful not to move the needle."


    Although the Emperor was a little afraid of the Liu Family, he didn''t want to see such a general disappear just like that.


    What''s more, she only ¡­


    It affected his reputation.


    "Liu Aimin, I''ll say it again. I really don''t know. If I did know, I wouldn''t have hidden it from you." The emperor clasped his hands behind his back as he looked down at Liu Zhen from above, "We also have no way of forcing that person to speak, we can only wait for him to speak."


    After saying this, the emperor was about to remind this old man to look at Liu Zhen, so that nothing would happen to him.


    The old man said yes, and respectfully looked towards the emperor as he walked out. Only then did he turn his head to look at Liu Zhen who looked like he was about to die from heartache.


    Usually, he would not be able to bear to see Old Man Liu like this, but now that he looked like he was about to die, his heart softened.


    "Old Man Liu, people cannot live again. Take it easy!"


    "Yes ¡­" It''s my fault. If I didn''t force him like that back then, he wouldn''t have left home. If he hadn''t left home, he wouldn''t have ¡­ "He won''t either ¡­"


    Seeing that Liu Zhen looked like he was about to vomit blood again, the old man was shocked, and quickly said, "Hey, hey, Old Man Liu, don''t be agitated, don''t be agitated. If you really want to know about this, you can ask the big grandson, he knows." For the good of the three Liu Zhimo siblings, he couldn''t let Old Man Liu just disappear like that.


    He felt that with Old Man Liu here, the other people of the Liu Family wouldn''t dare to do anything to the three siblings of Liu Zhimo.


    No matter what, he had to save Liu Zhimo''s life.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhen reached out and grabbed the old man''s hand, looking excited at him, and asked him if he knew anything.


    "If I tell you not to move, then don''t move. If you move again, don''t think you can find out anything from me."


    Hearing the old man''s threat, Liu Zhen could only obediently let go of his hands, and didn''t dare to move anymore.


    He looked directly at the old man and asked, "How much does he know?"


    The old man pondered for a while, then said, "I can only tell you, your grandson knows this very clearly, you can ask him." Pausing for a moment, he continued, "After you find out about this, I hope that you can keep it a secret. At least before the Spring Festival, don''t reveal any information, otherwise, you will regret it for the rest of your life.


    The Liu Family was not as impressive as they appeared to be. Who knew how many dirty things they had inside!


    He didn''t want anything to happen to Liu Zhimo before the Spring Festival.


    Liu Zhen slightly closed his eyes, replying with an "en".


    Although he did not know why, but he believed that Old Man Xue would not harm him.


    "Xue Taiyi, when did you meet my grandson?" When did the grandson know about this? Why didn''t he tell him?


    The old man waved his hand. He accidentally saved his life a few years ago.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhen opened his eyes slightly and looked at the Old Man, "The Liu Family owes another favor to Xue Taiyi." He did not receive any information regarding this matter.


    The old man opened his mouth, but just as he was about to speak, a loud shout could be heard coming from outside the door.

 C240 Anger

    Liu Zhishan walked in unsteadily while calling out his grandfather. Grandfather, how are you?


    Looking at Liu Zhishan, the old man frowned and said indifferently: "Shouting here, what are you doing?" He did not have a good impression of Liu Zhishan, the playboy.


    He didn''t know how Old Man Liu taught people to allow this grandson to cause trouble everywhere.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Liu Zhishan choked. He opened his mouth, and just as he was about to refute, he saw his grandfather''s displeased expression, and the words that were about to come out of his mouth were forcefully swallowed down.


    The person he feared the most was his grandfather.


    "He won''t die." Liu Zhen frowned, against this grandson, he was truly disappointed to the extreme, "Liu Zhishan, you are becoming more and more capable! The next time something like this happens, you''ll be left to fend for yourself. "


    His face was about to be completely thrown away by this grandson.


    He had to tell his eldest son when he got back, so he might as well throw him into the military camp and let him exercise so that he wouldn''t cause any trouble.


    Liu Zhishan shrank back from Liu Zhen''s scolding, pursed his lips and did not dare to refute.


    If he refuted it, he would be punished even more severely.


    After scolding Liu Zhishan a few times, and seeing him lowering his head and acting like a coward, Liu Zhen slowly closed his eyes and suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Normally, he would have been able to endure it. He would not curse in front of outsiders and lose face for the Liu Family. However, he was no longer in the mood now. He just wanted to vent the anger in his heart.


    "Xue Taiyi, I feel like there are no longer any problems, can you pull out the needle now?"


    Since his grandson''s fight was over, it was time for him to go back.


    The old man looked at Liu Zhen, made a sound of acknowledgement, and quickly pulled out the needle from''s body.


    Liu Zhen slowly sat up, donned his clothes, and after thanking the old man, he took Liu Zhishan and left the Imperial Palace.


    Once he returned to the Liu Family, Liu Zhen turned around and looked at Liu Zhishan coldly.''s heart trembled when he saw that he was being stared at.


    "Go to the ancestral hall and kneel for three days before coming out."


    When he finished speaking, Liu Zhishan''s mother, Jiang Yingying, ran over quickly. She saw Liu Zhen greeting him and when Liu Zhen nodded, she nervously grabbed onto her hand.


    "Shan Er, how are you? Hurry, apply the medicine with your mother, you can''t leave anything behind. "


    Liu Zhishan was overjoyed in his heart. As long as his mother took him away, he would no longer need to be punished.


    However, before he could nod his head, Liu Zhen''s cold words had already doused his heart.


    "Did you not hear what I said? Go to the ancestral hall and kneel before coming out for three days and three nights. "


    Liu Zhishan froze as he looked towards his mother for help.


    Only his mother could save him here.


    "Father, isn''t Shan Er still injured? How about ¡­ Should we wait for his injuries to heal before he goes to receive punishment? " Jiang Yingying immediately asked Liu Zhen for mercy, how could she watch her precious son get punished?


    Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to stand it even if they went to the ancestral hall to kneel for three days and three nights. What''s more, if her son was injured, it would definitely take his life.


    Liu Zhen''s eyes swept across Jiang Yingying coldly, "If he were to hurt Mr. Luo today, it would not be as simple as just kneeling in the Ancestral Hall. The entire Liu Family would have to be buried with him." He was not satisfied with his son''s future wife from the bottom of his heart. He did not have the bearing of a first wife. "Even if his legs are broken today, he still has to kneel for me."


    With that, he no longer looked at Jiang Yingying''s pale face, and walked away.


    She lightly patted Liu Zhishan''s hand and comforted him in a gentle voice, "Shan Er, you don''t have to worry. When your father comes back, I''ll tell him to beg for mercy from your grandfather, and not long later, you can come out."


    Liu Zhishan nodded with a bitter face, "Mother, then quickly get your father to come over." He said that his butt was still injured and he was going to kneel in the ancestral hall, so his legs really were going to be crippled.


    "I will, don''t worry."


    "Mom, I''ll wait for you."


    After Liu Zhishan went to the Ancestral Hall, Jiang Yingying returned to her room with a gloomy face. At the same time, she had everyone watch the door, and upon seeing Liu Wenjie, they immediately ordered him to return to the courtyard.


    "Madam, how can the young master''s body take it?" Jiang Yingying''s wet nurse said with a pained face, "The Old Master is really too heartless. The young master was injured, and even punished the young master."


    "Mom, be careful. There are ears on the wall." Although she also hated Liu Zhen for being too heartless and biased, she would definitely not say these words out loud.


    She always remembered her mother''s words, to be careful of ships with over ten thousand years of age. Once these words reached Liu Zhen''s ears, she would ¡­


    After being scolded by Jiang Yingying, the wet nurse''s face turned pale, and immediately said in fear that she would not do it the next time.


    After all, Jiang Yingying would not go overboard towards her wet nurse. She warned her wet nurse a few more times, and only stopped when she saw her wet nurse took her words to heart.


    After an unknown amount of time, her personal maid hurriedly ran in to say that the old master had returned, but the Old Master had called her.


    Hearing that, Jiang Yingying''s body started to collapse. This time, she was in trouble, she had no way to plead on Shan Er''s behalf.


    Shan Er, don''t force yourself to endure these three days of suffering.


    She was so angry that she forcefully waved her hand. Clang! The teapot and teacups were all smashed to the ground by her.


    That damned old man ¡­ Ever since the old geezer entered the room, he didn''t have any good intentions towards her. It really was ¡­ This really pissed her off.


    "Old Master, the old master is here."


    "Come in ¡­"


    The moment Liu Wenjie entered the study room, he saw his father writing calligraphy. He knew that his father had a habit, when his mood was bad, he would write big words.


    He wondered why his father was in a bad mood today.


    Only after Liu Zhen finished writing the large word ''quiet'' did he put the brush down. He raised his head and looked towards his eldest son, Liu Wenjie, "That good son of yours has gotten into trouble again." He was slightly disappointed in this eldest son of his.


    Especially when the eldest son failed to fulfill his responsibilities as a father to the eldest grandson and was overly fond of his youngest son, causing him to be free and free all day to cause trouble for himself, he felt disappointed.


    When Liu Wenjie heard this, the smile on his face stiffened. He secretly cursed in his heart, Why did that brat make trouble again?


    There really wasn''t a day where no one didn''t want to cause trouble.


    "Father, I will definitely teach that brat a lesson. Don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhen laughed coldly, "How many times have you told me this? "Huh?" He took a deep breath to stop himself from vomiting blood. "Let me tell you, when he comes out of the ancestral hall, immediately send him to the barracks to train." He really could not tolerate Liu Zhishan anymore.


    If he didn''t twist his temper a little, he would be ruined for the rest of his life.


    "This... "Father, he''s still young. Why don''t we wait for another two years?"


    "Small?" Hearing that, Liu Zhen angrily slammed the table, he extended his hand and pointed at Liu Wenjie, and cursed: "He''s already sixteen, and he''s still young? How old was Hao Er when he went to the battlefield? Do you still remember your father? "


    Liu Zhen looked at Liu Wenjie with eyes full of ridicule.


    Liu Zhishan was already sixteen, and he still dared to tell him that he was young? He was not afraid of biting his tongue when he said those words.


    Thinking about his eldest son, who was born and bred with him, Liu Wenjie lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    Liu Zhen glared at Liu Wenjie in dissatisfaction and exhaled forcefully. He sat back down on the chair and said coldly: "If you don''t change his personality, one day, the Liu Family will be implicated to death by him."


    Startled, Liu Wenjie quickly asked, "Father, this ¡­ What exactly is going on? " He had just returned from work and hadn''t received any news yet. He didn''t know what kind of trouble that brat had caused his father to be so angry.


    "He galloped his horse around in the busy city and almost bumped Mr. Luo into him. This matter directly caused a ruckus in front of the emperor and caused him to be beaten ten times for punishment." Liu Zhen thought about what the Emperor had told him. He thought about his young son who had died young, and looked at his eldest son.


    "This time, it was all thanks to the timely reaction of the guards around Mr. Luo. Otherwise, if we really bumped into Mr. Luo, what good results would the Liu Family have? What do you think ¡­"


    Hearing that, Liu Wenjie''s entire body was drenched in cold sweat, it was not a small matter!


    That brat really stirred up a disaster this time.


    This time, no matter what, he couldn''t just let that stinky brat go again with his wife''s pleas.


    "Father, I will listen to you. After Shan Er comes out of the ancestral hall, I will send him to the army camp to train."


    This time, his father had truly made up his mind. It was impossible for him to change his mind so easily. It would be better to follow his father''s wishes and let him quell his anger.


    Liu Zhen''s taut face loosened for a bit. He nodded, then waved towards Liu Wenjie, telling him to leave.


    After Liu Wenjie went down, Liu Zhen collapsed onto the chair, his eyes looking at the ceiling and sighed heavily. If Jing Er was down there, then the Liu Family ¡­ The Liu Family would not be like this. On the surface, they looked beautiful, but their insides were already rotten.


    If he had not strongly pressured Jing Er back then, Jing Er would not have run away from home. If he had not run away from home, she would not have died young.


    This ¡­ This was all his fault, all his fault!


    Liu Zhen reached out his hands to cover his sore eyes, his face filled with pain.


    After he recovered from the shock, he picked up his brush again and wrote a letter to his grandson Liu Zhihao.


    If he did not clarify these things, his heart would not be able to rest for a day.


    After he finished writing the letter, he called for the butler to deliver the letter to Liu Zhihao quickly.


    When Liu Zhihao who was in the army camp heard the urgent letter, and opened it to read the contents, his heart immediately jumped. How did his grandfather know about this?


    He knew that he couldn''t hide anything this time, and could only write down everything he knew in the letter and tell Liu Zhen.

 C241 Sad

    All of these, Liu Zhimo and the others who went to play in the villa were completely unaware, it was just that after going to the manor, Mr. Luo had the others to play first, he had something to discuss with Liu Zhimo.


    The two of them sat in the flower hall. Mr. Luo held the tea in his hand and slowly took a sip, then looked at Liu Zhimo and said: "Zhimo, I presume you also have some thoughts in your heart?" He had originally planned to tell Liu Zhimo about this matter after he found out about it. He just did not expect to meet Liu Zhishan today at the city gate.


    Seeing Liu Zhishan who looked a little similar to him, he felt that Liu Zhimo couldn''t possibly not have any thoughts in his heart.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Mr. Luo, then lowered his eyes. After a while, he spoke, "Do you think that Young Master Liu, who we met at the city gates today, is related to me by blood?" He felt that this Young Master Liu might be his cousin or something of the sort. Young Master Liu had a face that was about the same as his own, he couldn''t ignore him even if he wanted to.


    It had to be said that Liu Zhimo was indeed very smart.


    As expected of his son of the Junior Disciple, he was smart enough.


    "Did your parents tell you about them?"


    "No, Father and Mother never said anything about me."


    When Mr. Luo heard it, he let out a heavy sigh. He never thought that the Junior Disciple would go this far, to the point where he didn''t even know anything about it to his children.


    Maybe he didn''t want his children to return to the Liu Family!


    If it was really like that, then wouldn''t revealing these things to Liu Zhimo mean that he had violated Junior Disciple''s wish?


    At this moment, Mr. Luo was in a dilemma.


    After thinking for a moment, he finally spoke out his thoughts, and then asked Liu Zhimo if he knew about this matter.


    Liu Zhimo smiled bitterly, "Elder, do you think I still have a choice?" He looked so much like his father that he would be recognized sooner or later.


    He also understood why his father didn''t want to tell him about his mother and him, but at that time, he really couldn''t avoid it.


    Since this was the case, he might as well understand these things in advance. As the saying goes, knowing this means knowing your opponent will result in a hundred victories. He had to know these things in advance in order to be on his guard.


    Mr. Luo asked, and then laughed bitterly, he was truly old, and did not even see through this much.


    Forget it, tell Liu Zhimo everything! With him here, no one would be able to touch Liu Zhimo and his two siblings.


    "Your father is Liu Siye from the Guardian General''s House, he ¡­" Mr. Luo slightly narrowed his eyes, sinking into his memories ¡­


    An hour later, Mr. Luo finally finished speaking about Liu Zhimo''s parents. He lifted his teacup and drank two large cups of tea consecutively before his thirst was alleviated.


    He looked at Liu Zhimo, who had his head lowered, and sighed in his heart. He did not say another word, and gave Liu Zhimo time to recover.


    After three quarters of an hour, Liu Zhimo finally raised his head and thanked Mr. Luo.


    So it was because of that reason that his parents settled in the Ox-Head Village.


    He was proud of his father''s actions, and admired him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Grand Master, do we still have any relatives from my mother''s side?"


    "Yes, but in the huge Lu family of the Lu family, only your grandfather and grandmother, as well as your second uncle''s family are left." When he thought about the Lu Family that was once so prosperous and was now so miserable, Mr. Luo also felt very bad. "After the Lu Family reversed itself, your second uncle reinstated his position as an official, a justice."


    Liu Zhimo curled his fist and endured the pain in his heart. "I ¡­" He cleared his throat and said, "I want to see them." He wanted them to know more about his mother.


    "Zhimo, I understand your feelings, but I still advise you to wait until the spring is over before you go find them." Mr. Luo advised gently, "You should also know the situation of everyone in the capital. You really have no choice but to be on guard."


    If the enemies of the Liu or Lu Family knew of Liu Zhimo''s existence, they would probably make a move against him too.


    For Liu Zhimo''s sake, he had to endure.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhimo wiped his face. He knew, it was just that his heart was really in pain.


    If grandfather, grandmother, second uncle and the others knew of the existence of the three siblings, they would probably be very happy, right?


    "Endure it, your grandfather and the others don''t want anything to happen to you." Mr. Luo lightly patted Liu Zhimo''s shoulder, "When you get good results in the spring, I believe they will be happier when you see them again."


    No, Liu Zhimo could only nod his head.


    Mr. Luo no longer tried to persuade Liu Zhimo. He felt that if he couldn''t even pass this little hurdle, then there was no need for him to participate in the Spring Festival.


    "Alright, I came here to relax my emotions. Don''t put on a face. If a few kids see it, they will worry about you." He stood up and strode towards the door. "Those little guys are probably getting impatient. Let''s hurry up and go!"


    Liu Zhimo slapped himself, and twitched his mouth, thinking that those few small people could not see anything wrong with him, he chased after Mr. Luo with big strides.


    By the time they reached the river, the smaller ones were already fishing with their hooks.


    Mr. Luo looked at the earnest little fellows, and the smile in his eyes, walked over and asked softly, "How is it? Did you catch any fish? "


    Li Qingning turned to look at Mr. Luo, and said: "Nope, the fish here are too smart, they aren''t even willing to take the bait."


    Hearing this, Mr. Luo couldn''t help but laugh. He asked Li Qingning if the Ox-Head Village''s fish were very stupid, easy to be hooked on.


    Scratching his head, Li Qingning laughed, "Actually, I have never fished before. I use fishing nets even in Ox-Head Village." Basically, any fish can be caught by the fishing net, making it much easier to fish.


    Before she came to the capital, she had always wanted to come to the capital. After coming to the capital, she felt that there wasn''t much fun, so she started to miss her friends from Ox-Head Village.


    I wonder when they''ll be coming home?


    When Mr. Luo heard it, he asked the butler to ask if the manor had any fish nets.


    "Grand Master, you can''t let her go like this. Once she goes crazy, she won''t be able to stop."


    "How can that be? Which time wasn''t it my sister who called me? Did I just go home?" Li Qingning retorted, "What''s more, the Camel has never tried to net a fish before, of course we have to teach him, right? Camel? "


    Mr. Luo was definitely on Li Qingning''s side. He let out a heavy grunt, saying that wanted to play.


    Hearing that, Li Qingning immediately raised her eyebrows at Li Qingling, and clearly told Li Qingling: See, it''s grandteacher who wants to play, not me.


    Li Qingling was so angry that he almost choked. He quietly glared at her and warned her not to go overboard. Otherwise, when she returned home, he would have to be careful of her little butt.


    Being stared fiercely at by Li Qingling, Li Qingning moved his shoulders back and made a motion of seaming his mouth shut. She did not dare to casually challenge the dignity of his own sister, or else, when he returned home, she would be dead for sure.


    Not long after, the butler brought the fishnet over. Upon seeing the fishnet, Li Qingning was instantly excited, she immediately ran over and took the fishnet from the butler''s hands, shouting for Li Qingfeng and the others to come and help her.


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan quickly ran to Li Qingning''s side to help. They had not caught a fish in a long time, so being able to catch one now made them very excited.


    Put the net in place, a few small ones, see the right place and drop the net.


    When they were about to close the net, they called Mr. Luo over to close the net as well.


    Mr. Luo was so old, but he had never played with these before. He could not hold himself back anymore.


    Ye Zichen followed the other children and slowly took back the fishing net.


    Seeing that the fish net had caught onto the fish, a few of the smaller fish jumped in joy, but Mr. Luo could not hold back his laughter, not afraid of dirtying his hands, he grabbed the fish with his own hands and threw it into the bucket.


    This was really the first time he had done such a thing, and he had never felt so good about it before.


    One old and a few young ones had even harmed the fish in this section of the river. They reluctantly withdrew their nets after finding that the bucket could no longer hold them.


    Seeing the few of them dripping with sweat, Li Qingling felt both angry and amused.


    "Hurry back to change, don''t get caught in the cold."


    The few of them ran back to the room laughing, changed their clothes and ran out.


    "Camel, I''ll show you my skills right now. I''ll roast fish for you." Li Qingning grabbed a fish and said smilingly to Mr. Luo.


    Mr. Luo looked at Li Qingning with anticipation, "Alright, I''ll be waiting to taste Ning Ning''s cooking skills." He also grabbed a fish and said, "Camel, I have never personally grilled fish before, Ning Ning can also teach Camel how to grill fish, right?"


    It was much more interesting being with these kids.


    Li Qingning waved her hand and said her piece.


    She threw the fish back into the bucket and pulled Liu Zhirou along to pick up the firewood, yelling at her brothers to prepare the seasonings.


    Seeing the few small ones busy themselves, the smile on Mr. Luo''s face became even wider, and he turned to look at Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling who were standing there motionlessly.


    "Why don''t you go and help?"


    Liu Zhimo laughed: "Since they want to eat it, they have to do it themselves. If we were to go and help them, they will habitually depend on others." He didn''t want to be such a parent. He wanted his children to be able to do what they wanted on their own and not rely on anyone.


    "He''s not that old, but he sure knows how to teach." Mr. Luo laughed as he praised them, "These children have all been well taught by you all." He had a good temper and was very independent. He was much better than many children from influential families.


    However, this also showed that these children had suffered a lot. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have understood so much at such a young age.


    In his eyes, he was both relieved and distressed.


    From now on, he had to hurt these kids a lot. He couldn''t let them suffer anymore.

 C242 rewarming

    After Li Qingning and the others finished preparing everything, they waved their hands at Mr. Luo, signalling him to go roast fish with them.


    Mr. Luo was very interested in this new dish. He smiled as he walked over, extended his hand and picked up a fish, asking Li Qingning how to roast it?


    Li Qingning immediately demonstrated it to him, and when Mr. Luo was doing it, she gave him some pointers. Seeing that he had done well, Li Qingning nodded in satisfaction.


    "A-Ke, don''t just stand there. Come over here and roast the fish. You''re dozens of years old. I bet you haven''t baked any fish before?" Mr. Luo raised his head and said to the butler.


    He was already so old, but this was the first time that he was roasting fish by the river. The feeling was not bad at all.


    Hearing Mr. Luo''s call, the butler laughed helplessly and took a chair, then found Mr. Luo''s opponent.


    "Sir, let me roast it!" As he spoke, he extended his hand towards the fish in Mr. Luo''s hands.


    Before his hand could even touch the fish, Mr. Luo immediately reached out to block him, saying very seriously that the fish was his. If he wanted to roast it, then he would roast it himself.


    "..." He only wanted to roast some fish for Mister. Why did Mister have the look of someone who didn''t want to steal his fish?


    The steward was confused. He pursed his lips and went to the side to get a fish to roast.


    Seeing the butler''s actions, Mr. Luo nodded and said, "It''s more fun to roast fish yourself. In the past, all you have to do is wait and eat. This made him feel as if he had wasted dozens of years of his life.


    In his heart, he was anticipating the following days more and more.


    He felt that Li Qingning and the other little fellows would definitely give him a huge surprise.


    The butler glanced at the excited Mr. Luo, and his words rolled to his mouth, but was forcibly swallowed down. Forget it, as long as mister is happy.


    He had been serving his teacher for dozens of years and had always thought that his teacher was someone who would be carefree. He hadn''t thought that he would be able to overthrow him in just two days.


    So it turned out that mister had never met someone who could make him release his nature.


    However, he felt that such a gentleman was even more popular.


    "Camel, it''s time to turn the tables, if not, your fish will get burnt." Li Qingning said in a timely manner.


    When Mr. Luo heard it, oh oh oh, two, he immediately turned his face. Looking at the fish that was roasted until it was golden, he felt like drooling.


    Li Qingning looked at the fish in his hands, then taught him to coat the fish with seasonings, telling him repeatedly to eat after the other side had also become golden yellow. She also remembered to add seasonings, and after that, roast the fish a little.


    Mr. Luo memorized Li Qingning''s words and grilled the fish until both sides were golden. After adding the seasoning, he grilled it for a while before taking it down.


    "Ning Ning, look, isn''t this edible?" He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. It was really too fragrant.


    "It''s done." Li Qingning replied with a smile, "Camel''s technique is not bad. For his to be able to grill fish so successfully for the first time, he is truly amazing." Thinking back to the first time she roasted a fish, he had scorched the entire fish. There was no way he could eat it anymore, making her waste a single fish for nothing.


    He never thought that the first time Camel roasted fish she would do so well.


    If Mr. Luo knew what Li Qingning was thinking, he would probably vomit blood. He was an old man, how could he compare to such a young brat?


    "Ning Ning taught well." Mr. Luo laughed out loud happily. He took the chopsticks and tasted it, thinking that it was pretty good, and then called Li Qingning and the others over to taste his cooking skills.


    After Li Qingning and the others tasted it, they gave him a thumbs up, saying it was delicious.


    This time, Mr. Luo praised her and laughed even more.


    After eating the fish, he excitedly asked, "When are we going to hunt?"


    "..." Seeing this kind of Mr. Luo, the butler felt that the image of Mr. Luo as someone who didn''t care about the world had crumbled in his heart.


    Was his husband being rescheduled? Right?


    Li Qingling looked at the sky and laughed: "Let''s go hunting tomorrow, there''s no time today." Besides, they had been sitting in the car for so long, roasted fish, and were tired. They would only be able to go hunting after a good rest.


    "Alright, let''s go tomorrow morning." Mr. Luo said very happily, "Xiao Ling, what do I need to prepare tomorrow?"


    "Grand Master, do you know how to shoot arrows?"


    "It can''t be ¡­" As a scholar who had never touched an arrow before, how could he possibly know how to shoot?


    Hearing such straightforward words, Li Qingling pursed his lips and laughed, "Then Master will prepare a basket, to see if there are any wild herbs or vegetables on the mountain?" She could have the prey or whatever.


    Mr. Luo said yes, he had no experience in that aspect, so he would listen to Li Qingling.


    After Li Qingning finished the fish, she wiped her mouth and worshipped her, thinking that she was really good at hunting.


    Although she was young and had no impression of them, she had heard her brothers say that if her sister didn''t know how to hunt, her family would have long since starved to death.


    Thus, she really admired her sister for being able to hunt.


    Unfortunately, she had never seen her elder sister hunt before. This time, she finally had a chance to meet her.


    Li Qingling flicked his forehead, "How do you know I''m good at hunting? Have you seen it before?" He had never seen her hunting before, and she even had an expression of worship on her face. Was she really going to submit to him?


    Li Qingning rubbed her forehead, and said righteously: "It''s true that I have never seen you hunting before, but brother has. They have told me before." Finished, she turned to look at Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan, "Second Brother, Third Brother, do you guys agree?"


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan both wildly nodded and agreed at the same time.


    They could still clearly remember what happened in the Matsuyama a few years ago.


    If it wasn''t for their sister (sister-in-law), they would have been long gone.


    They really admired her from the bottom of their hearts.


    Hearing that, Mr. Luo became even more expectant of tomorrow''s hunt, "Whether or not we can eat wild animals tomorrow, it all depends on Xiao Ling."


    Li Qingning was also very happy, and said loudly: "Camel, you''re so lucky." I can taste my sister''s craftsmanship now.


    She wished she could go hunting tomorrow as soon as possible.


    Li Qingling rubbed his nose helplessly. If he didn''t go hunting tomorrow, this family would probably be disappointed.


    "Alright, alright. It''s getting late. Go back and take a bath. Only tomorrow can you go up the mountain and hunt."


    "Alright ¡­" Li Qingning and the others agreed as they packed their stuff before running back to their rooms to shower and rest.


    On the morning of the next day, before Li Qingling had even woken up, someone knocked on his door.


    "Elder sister, wake up quickly. The sun is going to burn your buttocks."


    Hearing Li Qingning''s voice, Li Qingling''s temple jumped, this brat ¡­


    She helplessly shook her temples and crawled up. She walked to the door, looked at the neatly dressed Li Qingning, and silently asked her, why was it so early?


    What time is it? Hunting so early?


    Li Qingning chuckled at her. She said that it was getting late and that everyone was up, waiting for her.


    "..." When Li Qingling heard this, he became even more speechless. How much did this group of people look forward to going hunting? They all woke up early. "You go have breakfast first, I''ll go wash up and eat breakfast, then we''ll leave." Without waiting for Li Qingning to react, he slammed the door shut.


    She quickly washed up, changed her clothes, and went to the parlour.


    When she went to the parlour, she saw that they had not started their breakfast. She raised her eyebrows in surprise and asked why they had not eaten yet.


    "I''m waiting for you!" Liu Zhimo smiled at her, then pulled her to sit beside her, "Alright, everyone is here, you can eat now."


    The few children waited for Mr. Luo to move his chopsticks before burying their heads and eating breakfast.


    Maybe because they were thinking of going up the mountain to hunt quickly, a few old and young people ate their breakfast really quickly. Before Li Qingling could finish eating a bowl of porridge, they already said that they had eaten their fill.


    Li Qingling: "..." She silently swallowed the steamed bun in her mouth, "Are you sure you''re full?" Climbing a mountain is very strenuous, so don''t tell me about it when the time comes, okay? "


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, the few guys who said that they had eaten their fill chuckled again, picked up their chopsticks, and started eating again.


    They didn''t want to be exhausted before climbing up the mountain.


    If that was the case, then he really wouldn''t be able to play any more fun.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of Li Qingling''s mouth twitched. She increased her breakfast speed, and when she put down her chopsticks, the others also put down their chopsticks. They looked at her with shining eyes, and asked her if she could set off.


    "Let''s go." If she didn''t set off, these guys would have to kill her with their eyes.


    "Oh, let''s go! Let''s go!" The few kids ran out, cheering. They hadn''t come up the mountain in a long time, so they really missed the day they would go up to play.


    Seeing those few little fellows being so happy, Mr. Luo couldn''t help but laugh.


    His smile never faded when he was with these little fellows.


    "Why did you run so fast? Wait for Camel! "


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo looked at each other, then shrugged helplessly and followed after.


    The group of people arrived at a mountain near the manor. Li Qingling instructed the few little fellows to not stay too far away from her.


    The few little fellows nodded and pulled Mr. Luo away.


    They were currently in the outer ring, so there would not be any large scale wild beasts around. Li Qingling felt that there was nothing to worry about.


    Moreover, she knew that someone was protecting Mr. Luo from the shadows, so she wasn''t worried at all.


    She carried a bow on her back and pulled on Liu Zhimo''s hand with one hand. "Come, let''s go hunt. Thinking back to when she was hunting with Liu Zhimo, their tacit understanding was not bad.


    Liu Zhimo held her hand and replied with a smile. It had been a while since he last went hunting with her, and thinking of the past, although it was difficult, but also felt that he was very happy.


    This time, hunting in the mountains gave him a feeling of reminiscing about the past.


    While they were in deep love with each other, Li Qingning and the others were even more excited.

 C243 stubbornness

    For safety''s sake, Li Qingling and the rest did not go too far, they were just hunting and picking wild vegetables at the outskirts of the mountain.


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo fought with three chickens and two rabbits. When they felt that it was enough, they stopped and looked for Mr. Luo and the others.


    "Grand Master, where are you?"


    After shouting a few times, they finally heard Mr. Luo''s response. The two of them followed the sound of the voice and walked over, and saw Mr. Luo and a few other kids picking hair pit s.


    When Li Qingning saw Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo, she raised her hand that was holding onto the hair pit, "Sis, brother-in-law, look, there are a lot of hair pit here." It was big and tender, so it would definitely be delicious if she brought it back to stew the chicken.


    Thinking of this, she almost drooled.


    "You picked so many wild vegetables and hair pit?" Li Qingling looked at the bamboo basket brought by the little fellows, which was filled with wild vegetables and hair pit s, and said, "Good luck tonight."


    There probably weren''t many people who came to the mountain to pick wild vegetables, as they looked pretty young.


    "Wa, big sister, you''ve hunted so many prey?" When Li Qingning saw the prey that Li Qingling had thrown on the ground, she immediately put the hair pit in her basket. Walking to the side of the prey, she poked with her hand, "Big sister, can I eat roasted chicken and roasted rabbits?"


    She couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. It had been a long time since she last ate roasted chicken and roasted rabbits.


    She told Mr. Luo and the others to continue harvesting the hair pit. She and Liu Zhimo took two wild chickens and a wild hare to the side of the mountain stream to cook, planning to roast them on the mountain.


    By the time Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo had finished dealing with the wild chickens and rabbits, Li Qingfeng and the others had already went to retrieve the firewood.


    Mr. Luo sat at the side and roasted wild chickens and wild rabbits according to Li Qingling''s guidance.


    He turned to the butler and said, "Thanks to the children, I''m beginning to enjoy the picnic." When he was young, he had gone hunting with some of his close friends, but he had never personally roasted this prey before.


    He didn''t need to do these things, so naturally, there would be servants who would bring them in front of him for him to eat.


    It was because of this that he finally experienced such pleasure.


    The butler endured the twitching of the corners of his mouth and acknowledged Mr. Luo with a smile.


    Old boy, old boy, he thought that was the right thing for him to say now.


    Mr. Luo didn''t care what the butler thought, he turned and looked at Li Qingling, then excitedly asked Li Qingling how to eat the remaining wild chickens and wild rabbits.


    Just in these two days, Li Qingling felt that Mr. Luo was about to turn into a glutton.


    This is indeed the ''close to the red'' and the ''close to the black''? Mr. Luo had played with the little fellows for two days and then been turned into a glutton by them.


    "No matter what she thought, she still answered Mr. Luo''s words with a smile on her face," The remaining wild chicken brought home to stew the hair pit. As she spoke, her saliva almost started to drip. It had been a long time since she had eaten this kind of authentic wild game.


    She felt that there was only one hare left. It was probably not enough for her to eat. After she ate the roasted hare, she would go and get a few more hens to eat.


    Slurp ¡­ As soon as Li Qingling finished speaking, the sound of the little fellows sucking could be heard.


    When Li Qingling heard it, he laughed and looked at the little guys, "There is saliva coming out of your mouth, quickly wipe it off."


    Li Qingning really wiped the corner of her mouth with her hand and walked over to Li Qingling''s side, "Big sister, should we go and fight a few more wild chickens and wild rabbits? I think a pheasant hare is not enough to eat. " She felt that her second and third brother were done eating. There really wasn''t enough to eat!


    Li Qingling tilted his head to the side and glanced at Li Qingning. Li Qingling raised his eyebrows, purposely saying that she was still young, so he couldn''t eat that much meat.


    Hearing that, Li Qingning''s eyes opened wide, revealing a look of disbelief.


    "Big sister, I won''t grow up without eating meat." Sniff... Sniff... - How could her elder sister be so heartless? Letting her not eat meat was simply taking her life.


    She was a person who didn''t like meat!


    "Eating too much meat is bad for your health. I think you should eat more vegetables to balance your diet."


    Was elder sister going to deprive her of the right to eat meat? Li Qingning looked at Li Qingling with grief and indignation. With a wail, he pounced behind Li Qingling, rubbing his face against Li Qingling''s neck, and continued to act coquettishly towards her.


    As long as she could eat meat, it didn''t matter how many big words she wrote.


    If she was not given meat, she felt that the world was really dark.


    Li Qingling giggled at his words. She couldn''t take it anymore, so he reached out and patted Li Qingling''s little butt to get him to get her to get down.


    "Big sister, if you don''t give me some meat to eat, then I won''t come down."


    "Give it to me. Big sister is only joking with you. How can I not give you meat to eat?" If she really didn''t give meat to her to eat, then she would make a huge ruckus.


    She had never seen anyone who liked meat so much. A meal without meat was no good.


    Fortunately, she usually urged her to eat vegetables, so it didn''t cause her to have an uneven diet.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Li Qingning''s worries were finally relieved, and his meat had not left her body.


    She kissed Li Qingling with a smile on her face, then got off Li Qingling''s back and sat beside him, staring at the roasted chicken in his hands.


    Seeing that her eyes did not even blink, Mr. Luo laughed involuntarily. "Ning Ning, close your mouth, the mosquitoes are about to fly in."


    Li Qingning obediently closed her mouth and laughed at Mr. Luo. He asked Mr. Luo when the roasted chicken would be ready.


    She touched her belly, feeling hungry.


    "I''m not sure about that, but do you need to ask your sister?" Mr. Luo touched Li Qingning''s head, he did not want to starve her, so he turned and asked Li Qingling, is the roasted chicken ready?


    Li Qingling looked at it, then let Mr. Luo sprinkle some seasoning on it to roast it a little.


    Hearing that it was almost ready to be eaten, Li Qingning''s eyes lit up, and immediately grabbed the seasoning, and sprinkled it evenly on the roasted chicken.


    Mr. Luo roasted the roasted chicken for a while, and when he heard Li Qingling say that it was ready, he took it down.


    He first used his dagger to cut off a roasted chicken leg and gave it to Li Qingning for her to eat first.


    Although Li Qingning was very greedy, she still respected her teachings since she was young. She shook her head and let Mr. Luo eat first.


    Mr. Luo said with a smile, and let her take it, he would eat it later too.


    Li Qingning reached out and took the chicken leg, then turned to look at Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling. Seeing them nod their heads, she started to nibble on them smilingly.


    She did not eat it all by herself. After taking a bite, she gave it to Liu Zhirou for him to let her have a taste as well.


    Liu Zhirou smiled as she took a bite, and switched hands with Li Qingfeng.


    Just like that, the kids finished a chicken leg in one gulp.


    When Mr. Luo saw this scene, his heart was slightly moved. These children were really well taught, even the youngest Li Qingning, who was hungry, would not care about him, but would eat with his older brother and sister instead.


    He pursed his lips and quickly cut the rest of the exam papers, passing them to the children to eat.


    The few children let Mr. Luo eat with the butler first, and only after seeing them eat, did they eat with them.


    The roasted rabbits on Li Qingling''s side were also full. After they finished eating the two roasted chickens and one roasted rabbit, their stomachs were full.


    They rested by the river for a while, before Li Qingling warned them not to run around again, and she followed Liu Zhimo to hunt.


    By the time they returned from the mountain, the sun was about to set.


    Li Qingling gave the wild chicken and wild rabbit to Zhuang Tou for him to handle and leave for her to stir-fry.


    During tonight''s dinner, Mr. Luo and the two old men had eaten their fill, they never thought that Li Qingling''s culinary skills were so good, even better than the cooking skills of the chefs in the house.


    "Little girl Xiao Ling, your cooking skills are really not bad."


    Li Qingling laughed: "I only know these common dishes, if Master likes them, I can make them for Master when I have time." She knew that it was because she had put spirit water on it that the dishes tasted so much better than what they usually did.


    If she didn''t have such a tool for cheating, the food wouldn''t look so good.


    "That''s good." Mr. Luo did not treat Li Qingling as an outsider. Hearing Li Qingling''s words, he smiled and agreed.


    He was envious of Old Man Xue, who knew how many delicious dishes he ate at home?


    Should he bring Liu Zhimo and the others to his residence? This way, not only could he teach Liu Zhimo and eat the food Li Qingling cooked, he could also kill two birds with one stone.


    While he was thinking this, he also said it out loud.


    When Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling heard this, they were stunned. They really did not think of bringing up the Xue Mansion!


    Even if they wanted to move, the old man wouldn''t agree!


    "Grand Master, thank you for your kind intentions. We should stay with grandpa for now. We can make other plans after the event." Liu Zhimo looked at Mr. Luo, and laughed as he pushed him away, "Moreover, too many people have come to the residence to visit Grand Master.


    If he didn''t want to expose it too early, he had to avoid the others.


    After hearing what his teacher had said, he deeply felt that once he was exposed, there would be a lot of trouble.


    He would put an end to these troubles before he had a chance to do so.


    Hearing this, Mr. Luo remembered this point. It was true that his house was not suitable for Liu Zhimo and the others to stay here, at least not before spring.


    "Alright, let''s talk about it when the time comes!" He answered and changed the subject.


    Liu Zhimo and his group had been playing extremely happily in the Manor these past few days. They had enjoyed themselves to the fullest, almost to the point of forgetting their own homes.


    However, he did not know that the old man was about to collapse at any moment. He looked at Liu Zhen who was seated next to him, who was unmoving like a mountain, and let out a heavy sigh.


    Liu Zhen gently put down the teacup and looked at the old man, "Old Man Xue, do you really not know where my grandchildren are?" When he received the reply from his eldest grandson, he was both sad and happy to read it.


    The sorrowful little son was gone, but he was happy that his little son still had a few children left, and knew that those kids had come to the capital to live at Old Man Xue''s home.


    When he found out about this, he came to Xue Mansion, but Old Man Xue refused to admit it. It wasn''t like he could use force, he couldn''t do anything, so when he had the time, he came to disturb Old Man Xue.

 C244 Regret

    Hearing that, the old man''s face became even more serious. He looked at Liu Zhen and said, "Old Man Liu, it''s not like you don''t know the situation of your Liu Family. I really don''t want him to be disturbed until it''s over. " He really didn''t want to make the big story about the Liu Family so clear.


    Hearing the Old Man''s words, Liu Zhen frowned. He knew that the Liu Family was not as impressive as they looked on the outside, but if someone else said it out loud, he would feel uncomfortable and lose his face.


    Shui Zhiqing kept that line in mind. Therefore, he turned a blind eye to everything that happened with the Liu Family that did not endanger the Liu Family and never interfered.


    However, he didn''t expect that this would be an obstruction that he wanted to see his own grandson and granddaughter.


    If he knew that such a day would come, he would definitely deal with the matters of the Liu Family.


    "Old Man Xue, I just want to meet them. I won''t do anything before that, I really won''t." He planned to go back and deal with the matters of the Liu Family after he saw his grandchildren again. After things were settled, he would take them home.


    He knew from his grandson''s letter that his life wasn''t too good, so he wanted to quickly bring them to his side to properly make up for it.


    His grandchildren could no longer suffer.


    The old man looked at Liu Zhen a few times, but when he saw Liu Zhen''s calm expression, he knew that Liu Zhen was not lying to him.


    He lowered his eyes, thought for a while, and then said honestly: "They are really not at home now, they have been going to play with Mr. Luo in the villa for the past few days." When he thought about how those little fellows had abandoned him like that, he felt extremely displeased!


    It was fortunate that there was still a large river, otherwise, he would really be left alone at home.


    "Mr. Luo also knows their identities?" So he was the last one to know?


    "On the second day that He Mo arrived at the capital, I brought him to visit Mr. Luo, and wanted to ask him to guide me in reading his essay. But who would have thought, that Mr. Luo would recognize it with a single glance, it isn''t strange at all, he looks too much like his father." "Actually, the reason why Mr. Luo and I did not want his identity to be exposed so quickly was because we were afraid that your nemesis, the Liu Family, would take action against him and stop him from participating in the Spring Festival event."


    The glory of Fourth Master Liu had never been broken by anyone in all these years.


    If those enemies knew that Liu Zhimo was Liu Siye''s son, they would probably not let him grow easily.


    For all sorts of reasons, they had to keep it a secret.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhen''s entire body trembled, he heard the news that his youngest son still had children left, he was too excited, too surprised, and did not think about these important matters for a moment.


    Now that he heard the old man''s reminder, his excited mood slowly calmed down.


    "It was indeed my negligence. I didn''t think of that." Although no one dared to openly act against his grandson while he was around, they were not afraid of ten thousand. They were afraid that if this concerned his grandson''s future, he would have to be extremely careful.


    The old man nodded in understanding, "We''ll talk about it after the Spring Festival. You just have to bear with it, it''s been more than 10 years since we last met." Pausing, he could not help but stab Liu Zhen once more, "If not for you being so dictatorial back then, Liu Siye would not have left home and you would not have ¡­" He did not say that he would not give away the black haired man.


    He was afraid that if he said that, Old Man Liu would vomit blood again.


    Then he was guilty.


    It was just that even if the old man did not finish, Liu Zhen understood what he meant.


    He smiled bitterly. That''s right. If it wasn''t for him, he would have insisted on breaking off the engagement with the Lu family, and his son wouldn''t have left home without a sound.


    This was all his fault!


    But so what if he regretted it in his heart? His youngest son would never come back.


    I''ll never come back.


    As he thought of this, his lifeblood started surging once again, and his face instantly went deathly pale.


    Don''t look at Liu Zhen''s face, the old man exclaimed, "Old Man Liu, don''t be agitated, don''t be agitated, if you continue vomiting blood, there will be no hope for you. Think about it, you haven''t even seen Mo Xie and the others, are you willing to die so quickly?" Old Man Liu could not take the shock anymore. He felt like vomiting blood again.


    It was all his fault that he couldn''t help but stab Old Man Liu once, causing his mood to turn bad again.


    He had to restrain himself from saying what he wanted to say. Old Man Liu was now just a porcelain doll and couldn''t take any blows anymore.


    Liu Zhen patted his chest and took a few deep breaths as he slowly suppressed his surging aura.


    Old Man Xue was right, he hadn''t gotten along well with his grandson and granddaughter yet, so he couldn''t die so early.


    If he died, who would protect his grandchildren?


    Seeing that Liu Zhen had gradually calmed down, the old man relaxed his tensed heart, as long as he did not become agitated.


    He raised his teacup and drank a cup of tea before helplessly saying, "Old Man Liu, you''ve already become a porcelain doll, you might not even be able to touch it." I never thought that Liu Zhen, who was so mighty back then, would be so old now, and couldn''t stand the excitement!


    Liu Zhen laughed helplessly after hearing this. He was indeed old, and did not have the heart for many things.


    However, he still couldn''t go see his youngest son. He had to protect his grandson until they were married. Only then would he be able to leave without worry.


    "Old Man Xue, just put your heart back into your stomach! "I''m not that weak yet, and I don''t want to die that early. I have to watch my grandchildren grow up to be married before I can go see their father."


    Hearing the two words "marriage", the old man''s eyebrows jumped. He looked at Liu Zhen with shining eyes, "Old Man Liu, has your eldest grandson ever told you that Mo has gotten married?" If Old Man Liu still dared to do what he did all those years ago, he would teach him a lesson.


    Liu Zhen slightly narrowed his eyes as he looked at the old man. Then, with a calm voice, he asked, "He Mo is married?"


    Big grandson didn''t mention this to him in the letter!


    He was still thinking of picking a wife for his grandson after spring!


    However, he didn''t expect that his grandson was already married.


    "Looks like your grandson didn''t tell you." The old man snorted with dissatisfaction, thinking about how Liu Zhihao stopped Liu Zhimo from marrying Li Qingling, his heart became even more unhappy, "This marriage was decided by Liu Siye himself, and Liu Siye was lucky to have such good taste, if not, you might not be able to see it, you grandsons and granddaughters."


    To be honest, if not for Li Qingling, the three siblings might not have survived that calamity a few years ago.


    If Old Man Liu really dared to stop them from being together, then he would truly be a heartless wolf.


    "This... What exactly is going on? " Liu Zhen asked anxiously, "Old Man Xue, how much do you know? Tell me about it! " The eldest grandson also didn''t tell him about these things in the letter. Was it because he didn''t know, or had he forgotten to tell him?


    The Old Man looked at the anxious Liu Zhen, the dissatisfaction in his heart slightly dissipated. He cleared his throat, took a sip of tea and told Liu Zhen about Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling.


    He did not go into detail either and only gave a general idea of what had happened, which made Liu Zhen''s heart ache.


    The eldest grandson did tell him from the letter that his grandson and granddaughter weren''t living a good life, but he didn''t expect it to be this bad.


    He heavily closed his eyes and calmed his emotions, then revealed an ugly smile towards the old man: "Old Man Xue, I know what you are thinking. Don''t worry, I won''t retreat again." No matter what, that was a wife that her youngest son had personally arranged for her grandson. He wouldn''t casually interfere.


    Moreover, they had already married and experienced so much hardship together, so he couldn''t casually interfere in things between them.


    He didn''t want to push his grandson further and further away from him.


    He was so determined to stop his youngest son and daughter-in-law that year, and now he already regretted it. He couldn''t do anything that would make him regret it.


    "It''s good that you understand." The old man nodded his head in satisfaction, "To put it bluntly, even if you want to separate them, you can''t. In Mo''s heart, Xiao Ling is much more important than this grandfather of yours whom you have never met."


    He wasn''t afraid of Old Man Liu''s unsightly expression. What he said was the truth.


    Unless Old Man Liu did not want to recognize Liu Zhimo again, he would use a strong method!


    Although he was aware of this, he was still displeased when he heard the old man say it out loud.


    "I''m his grandfather, so no matter what, I can''t get rid of his blood."


    The old man leisurely took a sip of tea, "So what if you are his grandfather? Where are you during their most difficult times? " He really couldn''t see the situation clearly, and he still had to make things clear.


    Liu Zhen''s face turned green and white, the old man was afraid that he had provoked her again, hence he hurriedly opened his mouth to console her.


    "I said that because I don''t want you to do anything wrong again, you know?"


    He did know, but hearing it was different!


    Liu Zhen opened his mouth, but just as he was about to speak, he heard a shout.


    "Grandfather, we''re back."


    In the next moment, a small figure rushed in and directly rushed into the old man''s embrace. "Grandfather, have you missed me these past few days? I missed you. " This little fellow with such a sweet mouth must be Li Qingning.


    Seeing Li Qingning, the old man was also pleasantly surprised. He had thought that these few little fellows were just playing around and didn''t want to come back!


    "I do, I do. How did Ning Ning go to the Villa to play? Are you happy? "


    When Li Qingning rushed in, Liu Zhen''s eyes were always on her. Only when he heard the words "Ning Ning" from the old man did he droop his eyes in disappointment.


    This was not his granddaughter.

 C245 agitation

    "Grandfather, we brought you something nice to eat." Just as Liu Zhen was feeling disappointed, he heard other voices. He raised his head and saw a young man who looked like his youngest son walk in with a few other people following behind him.


    He suddenly stood up and walked two steps forward, and muttered to himself, "Jing Er."


    Liu Zhimo looked at Liu Zhen strangely, then smiled and nodded at him, then looked at the old man, "Grandfather, we are back."


    Hearing this call out grandfather, Liu Zhen almost agreed. However, the moment he saw Liu Zimo''s eyes looking towards Old Man Xue, he knew that the person who called him grandfather was not him.


    That''s right, this child still didn''t know that he was his grandfather, so how could he call him that?


    The old man looked at Liu Zhen and smiled, "It''s good that you''re back." After saying that, he looked at Liu Zhiyan, "Little Yan, didn''t you say you brought back something delicious for Grandfather? Where is it? "What delicious thing is it?"


    Liu Zhiyan chuckled as he took out a cloth bag from behind the old man. He ran in front of the old man and opened the cloth bag for him to see, "Look, we personally picked these pears, and brought them back for you to eat. They are very delicious and very sweet." They were afraid that their grandfather would scold them for playing for so long before returning, so they came back with some fruits to coax their grandfather, letting him know that they were always thinking about him.


    Seeing Riko, the old man nodded his head in satisfaction. Even with the little brats and their consciences, they had not completely forgotten him.


    "That''s more like it. I didn''t forget about grandpa."


    "How could we forget about Grandfather? If not for you being busy, we would have brought you along to play. " Liu Zhiyan said sweetly. He had been playing around for the past few days and was very happy. It made him feel like he had returned to the Ox-Head Village.


    They had already agreed to play with their grandteacher next time when they were free.


    Speaking of this matter, the old man wanted to sigh. If the Emperor hadn''t stopped him from returning to his village, he would have left long ago.


    I wonder when the emperor will be willing to let him go? Being locked in this hospital, he couldn''t even go if he wanted to.


    At this moment, he was truly envious of Mr. Luo, and he could go anywhere he wanted. He was completely free, and no one dared to stop him.


    "Alright, you must be tired after sitting in the car for so long, right? "Let''s go down and rest for a bit!" The old man wanted to tell Liu Zimo about this first, to see how he would react. If he was willing to acknowledge Liu Zhen, then ask Liu Zhiyan to come over and marry him, "Girl, you can take your children with you. Let Mo stay for a while, I have something to tell you."


    Li Qingling nodded, then left the hall with the few children.


    Liu Zhimo raised his eyebrows and looked at the old man and asked, what''s the matter?


    The old man sighed in his heart, raised his head and looked at Liu Zhimo, then pointed at Liu Zhen, "He Mo, this is your father''s father." Cough ¡­ But he couldn''t just tell Liu Zhimo that this is your grandfather. What if Liu Zhimo conflicts with it in his heart?


    His father''s father? That means he''s his grandfather?


    His eyes looked towards Liu Zhen, who had been staring at him closely all this time. Only now did he clearly see that his father was forty-five percent like his grandfather.


    Liu Zhimo''s mouth moved, and only after a moment did he utter a word: "Sorry, I couldn''t call out right now." As long as he thought about how his parents had been disbanded by this so-called grandfather in front of him, he wouldn''t be able to say anything.


    Because he was a little complaining in his heart, he didn''t want to call him grandpa so easily.


    Liu Zhen''s emotions went from excitement to disappointment. He forced a smile, "It''s okay, take it slow." This was the first time they had met, so he couldn''t force him. "Good child, don''t stand anymore. Come sit and talk to grandpa!" With that, he turned to the old man, gesturing for him to leave.


    But the old man ignored him and insisted on sitting in his chair and drinking his tea.


    What a joke, what if Old Man Liu made an excessive request of him by leaving the ink here alone?


    Of course he had to stay here and watch.


    Seeing that the old man was not willing to leave, Liu Zhen had no choice. After all, this was not the Liu Family.


    Liu Zhimo immediately walked to the chair and sat down, he raised his head and looked at Liu Zhen, and asked what he wanted to say.


    Liu Zhen carefully looked at Liu Zhimo once more, his eyes red as he opened his mouth, "You ¡­ He looks very much like your father. " If it wasn''t for the fact that his age didn''t match up, he would have thought that the person before him was his youngest son.


    It was no wonder why Old Man Xue would stop him from recognizing Liu Zhimo. This looked really too similar, anyone who knew his little son, who saw him again, would definitely think that they were father and son.


    When Liu Zhimo saw Liu Zhen''s slightly reddened eyes, his heart was moved for a bit. He faintly nodded his head and replied Yes.


    He really did look like his father. It was as if he was imprinted on a mold.


    Just like what Xiao Ling had said, his father''s genes were just too powerful.


    Liu Zhen took a deep breath, and slowly calmed down his heart, as the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, making himself not look so serious.


    "Child, you ¡­ How have you been all these years? " Although he knew that they were not doing well, he did not know why he felt the need to personally ask.


    "It''s been pretty good." Liu Zhimo knew that the old man in front of him probably wanted to ask him about his father''s situation, so he added, "Father said before that his life in Ox-Head Village was the most comfortable one for him."


    Before, he didn''t understand what his father was implying, but now he did.


    "Is that so?" Liu Zhen pursed his lips. For Jing Er to say such words, showed that he really liked living in the Ox-Head Village. "Jing Er ¡­ Cough ¡­ Did your father tell you about his past? "


    Liu Zhimo shook his head and said no, his father had never said that.


    "How about this ¡­" Liu Zhen lowered his voice. Was Jing Er planning to never return to the capital again? She would never tell his children about his life.


    Looks like he had truly hurt Jing Er''s heart, and did not want to come back to see this old father anymore.


    With that thought, Liu Zhen could not help but cough out a mouthful of blood.


    This change not only shocked Liu Zhimo, but also the old man.


    "Hey, hey, Old Man Liu, didn''t I tell you not to get agitated? You don''t want to live anymore, do you? " After he said that to Liu Zhen, he let Liu Zhimo carry him to the guest room to lie down. He wanted to go and get his needles.


    Hearing the Old Man''s words, Liu Zhimo immediately pulled Liu Zhen to the guest room and laid on the bed.


    "You ¡­ What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with it? "


    Even though he didn''t want to recognize his grandfather yet, they were, after all, related by blood, and he didn''t want to see him in such a dangerous situation.


    Liu Zhen laughed bitterly and waved his hand at Liu Zhimo, saying that he was fine, he did not need to worry, he could just lie down for a while.


    How could he possibly be okay? Liu Zhimo didn''t believe Liu Zhen''s words at all.


    As for the specific illness of the other party, he will ask his grandfather about it once he arrives!


    The old man came over very quickly. He let Liu Zhen take off his shirt and inserted the silver needle with a ''shua'' sound.


    When the old man was done, Liu Zhimo asked him, "What happened to Liu Zhen?" What''s wrong?


    The old man sighed and told Liu Zhimo what happened a few days ago.


    After Liu Zhimo heard this, his eyes drooped, and his originally firm heart began to waver.


    "Child, don''t listen to Old Man Xue''s nonsense. Grandfather is fine, don''t worry."


    With that, the old man''s eyes started to move as he angrily said, "What do you mean it''s okay? Spit two more mouthfuls of blood, and Hua Ziling Tuo Tuo won''t be able to save you."


    This Old Man Liu really didn''t care about his body at all. Did he really think he was still young? Seriously ¡­


    Liu Zhimo looked at Liu Zhen''s somewhat pale face and smiled at him, "Grandfather, you stay here, I''ll go call my younger brother and sister to come and see you." Forget it, why would he bother with an old man?


    Besides, he regretted it. Let''s forgive him this once!


    If his father were still here, he would probably agree.


    "You ¡­ What did you call me? " Liu Zhen looked at Liu Zhimo excitedly. Did he hear wrong?


    "Don''t move, don''t move. If this needle moves, it will take your life. Don''t blame me." The old man pressed down on Liu Zhen''s shoulders forcefully, telling him to lie down and not to move carelessly.


    "Grandpa, don''t move. Lie down. I''ll be back soon."


    With that, without waiting for Liu Zhen''s reply, he turned and walked out quickly.


    Knowing that he couldn''t see Liu Zhimo''s back anymore, Liu Zhen retracted his gaze and looked at the old man, "Old Man Xue, did you hear that? Momo, he calls me grandpa, he''s calling me grandpa. " He was still thinking that it would be a long time before this child would recognize him. He never imagined that Duan Ling Tian would admit that he was his grandfather so quickly.


    This child ¡­ With a heart of innocence.


    The old man glanced at Liu Zhen and scoffed, "He called me grandpa a long time ago." What was there to be excited about?


    "I''m his biological grandfather, you''re not." So what if I call him grandpa? He wasn''t a blood relative, he was a blood relative.


    "We are not biological, but we are. Anyway, I will be old in the future and he will send me to the end." The old man was also adamant about this matter, "Rou Rou likes me the most too. He hasn''t called you yet, and Little Yan hasn''t called you either."


    When the old man saw Liu Zhen''s discontented expression, he was as pleased as if he was pouring beans, and spoke about the days he spent with the children.


    Liu Zhen was both envious and jealous of them. If he had recognized his grandson earlier, he could also have such good memories of them.


    It would not cause his grandson or granddaughter to call him grandpa, and when he heard that, he felt his heart ache.


    The old man''s saliva dried on the surface of his mouth before he stopped. He shook his head and said his last sentence, "Old Man Liu, you can''t compare to me." Anyway, he thought so.


    "Hmph ¡­" "I will take them back to the Liu Family after the exam is over." Liu Zhen bellowed.


    "What?" The old man glared at Liu Zhen, "I forbid it."


    "Who cares if you are? "It''s not like she''s your biological grandson or granddaughter."


    "It''s mine."


    "That''s not it..."


    "Yes..."


    "That''s not it..."


    "Yes..."


    Liu Zhimo brought Li Qingling and the others to the room and saw this childish scene.

 C246 Argument

    Liu Zhimo coughed lightly, allowing the two childish old men to stop. Looking at the few children who were running away from the door, their faces blushed a little.


    This time, he had truly lost all of his face. There was no dignity in front of these children.


    "Cough cough ¡­" The old man cleared his throat and tried his best to hold his old face. "When did you arrive?"


    Liu Zhimo tried his best to hold back the laughter that was about to shoot out of his throat, "I just came." However, he had seen everything that he should have.


    He had not expected the two old men to be so childish.


    "I''ve just arrived, I''ve just arrived." The old man chuckled and waved for them to come in quickly.


    Liu Zhimo brought Li Qingling and the others and entered the room. Looking at Liu Zhen who was lying on the bed, he solemnly introduced him, "Grandfather, this is my name, Li Qingling." After saying that, he turned to Li Qingling again, "Xiao Ling, this is grandfather."


    Li Qingling had guessed it in his heart, but she didn''t have the slightest bit of shock on his face as he generously greeted Liu Zhen.


    Seeing such a natural and easy Li Qingling, Liu Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction.


    then introduced Liu Zhiyan and the other children once more. After the children had finished asking, Liu Zhen then called out Liu Zhiyan''s and Liu Zhirou''s names, telling them to come forward and let him have a look.


    Liu Zhiyan and Liu Zhirou obediently walked forward and smiled at Liu Zhen.


    When their eldest brother went to pick them up, he had already roughly told them that they only knew that the old man in front of them was their biological grandfather.


    Liu Zhen''s eyes were moist as he looked at Liu Zhiyan and Liu Zhirou. He felt that Liu Zhiyan was about the same as his youngest son, but Liu Zhirou''s face was a little similar.


    "Good child, good child ¡­" Liu Zhen was so excited that he did not know what to say, and could only continuously say good children.


    Although his youngest son was gone, he still had three grandchildren. He should be satisfied.


    "Grandfather, are you sick?" Maybe because they were related by blood, Liu Zhiyan felt admiration for Liu Zhen, but when he saw the silver needles on his body, he asked with concern.


    Liu Zhen was moved when he heard Liu Zhiyan''s concerned words. In order to prevent the children from worrying, he shook his head and said that he was fine.


    Liu Zhiyan no longer pursued his to the end and only warned his repeatedly to take good care of himself and not be sick.


    Liu Zhen said with a smile.


    "Come, Little Yan, step aside. I have to help Old Man Liu pull out the needles." The Old Man squeezed over, and even intentionally hurt Liu Zhen when he pulled out the needle.


    Liu Zhen squinted at the old man, and asked him in a small voice, "Is he jealous?"


    The old man glanced at him, refusing to admit it.


    He would never admit that he was jealous.


    On account of Old Man Xue taking care of his grandson and granddaughter, he would not bother with him this time.


    "Old Man Liu, I''m warning you again. If you get angry again, don''t look for me. I don''t have that much ability to fight with King Yanluo over someone."


    Even a strong young man would die if he vomited so much blood, let alone an old man like him. If he vomited more blood, he would really be taken away by the King of Hell.


    With regards to the matter concerning his own body, Liu Zhen turned serious and nodded, saying that he would take note of it.


    For the sake of his grandchildren, he had to take care of his own health.


    The old man nodded, tidied up the silver needles, and sent someone to set up the food.


    After going out to the street to eat dinner, Liu Zhen slowly returned home.


    If he wasn''t afraid that his grandson and granddaughter would be exposed, he wouldn''t have returned so quickly.


    It wasn''t easy for him to recognize his grandson and granddaughter, and he wanted to accompany them more.


    However, before he could bring his grandson back to the Liu Family, he had to clear out the Liu Family.


    "Father ¡­" Liu Wenjie bumped into Liu Zhen at the door and called him.


    Liu Zhen nodded at him, and asked him if he had brought Liu Zhishan to the army camp.


    Liu Wenjie paused for a moment, then spoke up while thinking, "Father, the doctor said that if Shan Er''s injury is not treated, it will leave behind side effects. I plan to send him over after he recovers." If he were to just send Liu Zhishan to the army camp like this, Jiang Yingying would make a huge ruckus and wouldn''t be able to calm himself down.


    Actually, he had been thinking about it for too long, as he pleaded on Liu Zhishan''s behalf, planning to not go to the army camp.


    Liu Zhen gave a deep glance to Liu Wenjie, and said with a calm voice, "Fine, give him ten more days. Once ten days have passed, send him to the army camp immediately." After saying that, he ignored Liu Wenjie and walked straight into the Liu Family.


    How could he not see what his eldest son was planning? It was merely to delay him, but this time, he had to send Liu Zhishan to the army camp no matter what.


    Liu Wenjie''s heart trembled, he felt that he could see through his petty tricks.


    Looks like Shan Er really cannot escape this time, and will have to go train in the army camp.


    When Liu Wenjie returned to the courtyard, Jiang Yingying once again asked him if he went to plead on Liu Zhishan''s behalf.


    Originally, his mood was already troubled, but now that Jiang Yingying kept asking him questions like this every day, Liu Wenjie could no longer hold back and slammed the table.


    His actions caused Jiang Yingying to jump in fright. She held onto her chest and asked him what was wrong.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? You still have the nerve to ask me what''s wrong? If not for you pampering Shan Er everyday, would he dare to be so audacious? " Liu Wenjie glared at Jiang Yingying furiously, "I met Father just now, and he said to give Shan Er ten more days to recuperate. Once ten days have passed, I will immediately send him to the army camp.


    "Ah?" It has only been ten days, don''t you want Shan Er''s life? " How could she bear to let her precious son, who she had painstakingly given birth to in October, suffer in a place like the military camp? Can''t you plead with your father? "Huh?"


    Liu Wenjie pursed his lips, "If you have the ability, go and plead with father, don''t let me go again, it''s not like you don''t know what kind of temper Father has, right?" Things that happened to his father wouldn''t be so easily changed.


    Even though Fourth Brother was doted on so much by Father, didn''t it mean that he couldn''t force Father?


    If not for this, Fourth Brother would not have chosen to run away from home. After leaving for more than ten years without any news.


    He didn''t know why, but lately he had been thinking about his fourth brother for no reason.


    Liu Wenjie massaged his temples with a slight headache, and tiredly heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, his wife was still causing a ruckus with him, making it impossible for him to calm down even if he wanted to.


    "Liu Wenjie, I see that in your heart, there is only your eldest son, and no Shan Er."


    "Jiang Yingying, you can even say that? Clap your conscience and ask, how old was Hao Er when she entered the battlefield? How old is Shan Er now? " Liu Wenjie let out a heavy sigh and suddenly stood up, "If I''m not wrong, the person I feel the most sorry for in this life is Hao Er." With that, he walked away.


    After Liu Wenjie left, Jiang Yingying sat on the chair in a daze for a while, then shouted loudly. With a wave of her hand, she flung the teacups on the table to the ground.


    She threw herself on the table and burst into tears.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Liu Family''s situation was in chaos, and Liu Zhimo and the others were back to their previous lives.


    Liu Zhimo would report to Mr. Luo everyday, but he only had two small tails behind him, which were Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng.


    Originally, Liu Zhimo and Liu Zhimo had planned to find a school for these two to study in.


    When this matter was known by Mr. Luo, he would let Liu Zhimo come to the Luo Fu together with those two brats to teach them stuff.


    How many people wished for Mr. Luo to guide them but were unable to do so? Those two brats got their hands on it so easily.


    If people outside knew about this, they would definitely be jealous to death.


    Once the two brat''s matters were settled, Li Qingling did not need to worry about sending them to some academy. She would go and meddle in her affairs every day.


    Look at the ducks. Think about her shed.


    If her shed was made, there would be a lot of money in the winter!


    It had to be said that she was really, really, really short of money right now.


    That day, when she went to see the ducks in the lotus pond and was about to go back to the house to think about her shed, Iron Head came to her in a hurry, saying that he had set his sights on a store that he wanted to sell.


    Hearing this good news, without a second word, Li Qingling followed Leader Zeng out of the residence.


    When she got to the store she was selling, she stood at the door and looked at the location. She felt that it was pretty good, but how much would it cost to buy it?


    "Miss, did you say you came to visit?" An old man wearing plain clothes asked when he saw Li Qingling standing in front of his shop.


    Li Qingling smiled at the old man, "Old man, is this place yours?"


    "It''s old, young lady. You can come in and take a look. If you think it''s appropriate, let''s talk about the price again. How about it?"


    Nothing could be better than that. Li Qingling smiled and thanked the old man before bringing Zeng Tietou in.


    The shop was only one storey, not very large. What she liked most was the backyard that could accommodate her.


    "Old man, is this shop only for sale or not?"


    "Only for sale." The old man looked at the shop reluctantly. "If it weren''t for the fact that I''m leaving the capital, I wouldn''t want to sell this shop."


    "I wonder how much they are willing to sell it for?" However, if the price was too high, she wouldn''t be able to take it.


    The old man saw that Li Qingling was so young, and asked her if she could make the decision.


    Li Qingling agreed.


    "You and I are fated to meet, so I''ll pay you 380 taels!"


    When Zeng Ironhead heard this number, his eyes widened. So expensive?


    Two In their town, you could buy a big house.


    The old man glanced at Zeng Tietou, then turned his gaze back to Li Qingling''s face. "Little miss, this is the lowest price, you can ask around outside, the stores here really can''t afford such a low price." He had been working here for decades and had treated this shop as his own child. If not for the fact that he thought this little girl would treat this shop kindly, he wouldn''t have offered such a low price.


    "Alright, 380 silver then." Li Qingling nodded, "Old man, when are we going to pass by?"


    Just as he said that, a domineering voice sounded out, "Old man, I''ll give you 500 silver, sell it to me."

 C247 Crisis

    Li Qingling turned his head to look and saw a fatty wearing silk and silk clothing walking in with a fan in his hand.


    Fatty closed his fan with a swoosh and looked at the old man, saying, "Did you hear that, old man? "I''ll give you 500 silver and sell it to me." His green eyes continued to size up Li Qingling.


    His action caused Li Qingling to feel extremely disgusted in her heart as she glared at him with a cold expression.


    Not only was the fatty not angry, he even laughed out loud. "Young lady, what are you looking at this young master for?" This little woman''s skin is really good, even better than his eighteenth concubine.


    Li Qingling still did not make a sound, but Ceng Ironhead immediately stood in front of Li Qingling, glaring at the fatty.


    When the fatty saw this, he coldly snorted and turned to look at the old man, telling him to sell the shop to him.


    The old man wasn''t the type to be open-minded about money. He shook his head and said, "Everything is about first come first served. This young lady came first, so I agreed to sell it to her." He did not have a good impression of this arrogant Young Master, no matter how much money he gave him, he did not want to sell it to him.


    "600 taels. I''ll give you another 100 taels to sell to you." When the fatty was rejected by the old man, his face turned slightly ugly. He frowned as he looked at the old man and raised the price by another 100 silver taels.


    He got more than 200 taels of silver from 600 taels to 380 taels. Even a fool would know who to sell it to.


    It was just that he did not expect the old man to still shake his head resolutely, and sell it to Li Qingling just like that.


    After Li Qingling heard this, he relaxed, he was really afraid that the old man would sell it to someone else.


    After all, other people had offered 600 taels, which was much more than what she offered.


    If she had to pay 600 taels for this shop, she wouldn''t be able to afford it. After all, she still had to keep some silver to protect herself.


    Fortunately, the old man was kind and didn''t feel tempted by Fatty.


    The fatty''s face completely darkened. He looked at the old man and said sinisterly, "Old man, are you sure you want to sell it to someone else? "Hmm?" As he said this, he beckoned to the servants behind him.


    The servants immediately walked in, looking like they had just destroyed the shop if the old man didn''t sell it to the fatty.


    These actions of theirs made the old man tremble in anger, "Do you have any laws at the feet of the Son of Heaven?" How could he be at ease with handing over his shop to someone like this?


    The fatty smiled arrogantly and said that he was Wang Fa [1].


    Li Qingling was afraid that the old man would be angered to death, so she walked out from behind him and patted his shoulder, telling him not to be angry with that kind of person, it was not worth it.


    After pacifying the old man, Li Qingling then looked towards the fatty and expressionlessly said, "Listening to what Young Noble means, are you older than the Emperor?"


    Fatty still had some brain left, and he knew that if Li Qingling''s words reached the emperor''s ears, his home would suffer too.


    "Stupid girl, what nonsense are you spouting? When did I ever say that? "


    "Didn''t you just say that you are the law? You must know, the Son of Heaven is guilty of breaking the law with the commoners. If you are a king under the law, then isn''t it because you are older than the Emperor? " To be honest, ever since she came to the capital, what she hated the most were the children of Venerable families who had nothing better to do and were bullying others everywhere.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, the fatty''s face turned green and red, "I didn''t say that, so don''t splash this dirty water on me." He wouldn''t be able to admit it even if he was beaten to death by those words.


    Li Qingling looked at the fatty with a smile that was not a smile, "I never said that you knew what to do." She no longer paid any attention to the fatty and turned to look at the old man. "Old man, can we go to another house now?" She had 500 taels of silver with her, so she could give it to him first.


    The old man nodded and said yes.


    He also wanted to settle this matter quickly so that no new problems would arise.


    "Alright, then let''s go!"


    "Sure ¡­"


    Seeing that Li Qingling and Yue Yang were not paying attention to him, and had specifically mentioned that they would pass, the fatty''s face was so dark that ink would drip out. He kicked the table beside him forcefully, and with a bang, the old man was shocked.


    "Are you all looking down on me? "Hmm?" He took a fancy to the shop and sold it to someone else. He said, "Block the entrance for me. I want to see who dares to go out?"


    "You all ¡­ "You all ¡­"


    "Old man, don''t worry, I will take care of it." Li Qingling lightly patted his hands again, telling her not to be angry, she would take care of this matter.


    At this point, the elderly did not change her words and wanted to sell the shop to Fatty. She felt touched and guilty at the same time.


    If he hadn''t sold it to her, the old man wouldn''t have to be so angry.


    Just for the sake of the elderly, she wanted to drive this fatty away.


    "Little girl, you should leave first! He doesn''t dare to do anything to an old man like me? " The old man was afraid that he would implicate Li Qingling, so he advised her.


    Li Qingling shook his head at the old man, "Old man, since you have promised to sell this shop to me, it belongs to me. My shop will definitely not be taken away by anyone, you don''t have to worry about me, I will be fine." No matter how powerful this fatty''s family background was, if she stood on his side, she wouldn''t be afraid of him.


    Seeing how determined Li Qingling was, the old man stopped trying to persuade her. He warned her to be careful, if he really couldn''t take it, he would leave.


    Li Qingling smiled at the elderly and said that she understood.


    However, she had already made up her mind. She wouldn''t easily leave.


    She turned to Fatty and coldly asked, "What do you want?"


    The corner of the fatty''s mouth widened into a smile. "I had taken a fancy to this shop in the beginning, but now, I''ve taken a fancy to you, little lady." The concubines he married were all gentle and kind. He felt that having a concubine that looked like a hot pepper was not bad as well. It could allow him to change his taste. "Someone, bring this little lady back with me."


    "Yes, young master." The few servants blocking the entrance ran over like a swarm of bees and surrounded Li Qingling and the other two.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling''s face turned even colder.


    Heh ¡­ You want to catch her? Let''s see if he has the ability to do so.


    The old man, who was unclear of Li Qingling''s capabilities, was so frightened that he quickly pushed Li Qingling away, telling her to escape as fast as possible.


    He was truly afraid that if he were to harm this little girl, he would be unable to rest on his conscience for the rest of his life.


    Li Qingling told the elderly that it was alright, she could handle it.


    When the servants had surrounded them, Zeng Ironhead had long since stood in front of Li Qingling.


    Even if he was going to sacrifice his life, he had to protect his boss and leave safely.


    "Little girl, you better not fight with them head on. You should leave first! I can handle this old man here. "


    "Old man, don''t worry. I will not try to be brave. When I said that I had the confidence to deal with them, I had the confidence."


    When she saw these servants, she knew that they had not practiced any martial arts, so she was not too worried and could not handle them.


    "Young lady, I am a person who cherishes the fairer sex. If you''re sensible, then walk over by yourself. Don''t force me to use violence. It won''t do you any good."


    Fatty thought that he was concerned about Li Qingling, and advised Li Qingling with a fake voice.


    Li Qingling coldly snorted, "Who gave you the guts to snatch a lady from a good family?" She had a handsome husband, so how could he fancy an ugly fatty?


    Right now, she was truly experiencing a single sentence: ugly people do more mischief.


    "A good woman? You''re married? "


    "Is it strange that I''m married?"


    The fatty looked at Li Qianling carefully, but he did not see the way Li Qingling dressed as a woman, so he was sure that Li Qingling was lying, "So what if you''re married, who else can escape from me?" He remembered that his sixteenth concubine had already gotten married. Didn''t he become his concubine just like before?


    When Li Qingling heard this, he wondered how many girls the fatty in front of him had harmed.


    Her expression turned completely cold as she reached out to touch the crossbow in her hand. If the fatty really dared to use violence against her, she would definitely teach him a lesson.


    "Go and bring that little girl home to be this young master''s nineteenth concubine."


    As soon as the fatty finished speaking, the servants started attacking.


    Li Qingling was afraid that he would hurt the old man, so he lightly pushed him to the side so that he could hide and not hurt the old man.


    Then, she whispered to Zeng Tietou that he should go and restrain those servants of his. The fatty was given to her.


    He was not afraid that she would be injured, so when he heard her words, he nodded.


    He first threw the servant who was standing in front of the fatty to the side, allowing Li Qingling to quickly walk over.


    When the fatty saw Li Qingling walking over, he thought that she had changed her mind and grinned.


    However, before he could even laugh, the crossbow in Li Qingling''s hand had already pressed down on his neck.


    "Hurry up and tell your servant to stop, otherwise ¡­" She pressed down the crossbow in her hand, causing Fatty to feel a sharp pain in his neck.


    The fatty was so frightened that he quickly shouted for him to stop.


    When the servants saw that their young master was being held hostage, they quickly stopped and called him Young Master.


    If something happened to the young master, their lives would be in danger.


    "Do you know who my father is? Do you know who my sister is? "Let me tell you, if you don''t take the thing off my neck, you will definitely regret it."


    Li Qingling smiled, "Apologies, I still don''t know who your father is? Who is your sister? "All I know is that you''re muttering blindly. Be careful of the crossbow in my hand, and don''t pierce your neck." Was it really a tiger that did not show off its might, treating her like a sick cat?


    "You ¡­ "You have to be careful ¡­" The fatty lowered his eyes and looked at the crossbow on his neck. He swallowed his saliva with great difficulty, afraid that Li Qingling would kill him.


    Ever since he was young, he had always had everything he wanted. Today, he had truly met an obstacle.


    Li Qingling glanced at the servants who were still surrounding them, "Get your servants out." She had no eyes on the back of her head.


    The fatty winked at the servants, telling them to leave quickly.


    After waiting for the servants to rush out, Li Qingling continued to pressure the fatty, and asked him if he would dare to do it again.


    The fat guy hated him to death in his heart, but he still said he didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    Li Qingling knew that the fatty''s mouth must have something wrong with it, but she knew that if he wanted to see better, she had to stop.


    She cast a cold glance at Fatty before putting the crossbow away.


    When the fatty saw that the crisis was over, he let out a sigh of relief.


    He looked at Li Qingling and was just about to say something, when a fierce voice came from the door, "Who is so bold as to dare hurt my son?"

 C248 Hit

    An arrogant son had come, and now a domineering mother.


    Li Qingling speechlessly rolled his eyes. As expected, the devilish brat must be backed by the devilish family.


    If even a mother was like this, how could a son be any better?


    She turned around to look at the woman who had walked in. Her figure was plump and her head was covered in golden hairpins.


    The corner of his mouth twitched. This was simply the image of a nouveau riche!


    "Are you the one who bullied my son? "Huh?" The woman glared with her triangular eyes and sized Li Qingling up. When she saw Li Qingling''s ordinary clothes, her face revealed a look of disdain, "You couldn''t have fallen for me, and purposely attracted my son''s attention, right?"


    "..." After Li Qingling heard this, three black lines appeared on his forehead. She really admired the woman''s imagination, "Madam, you''re thinking too much. She was so fat that he was about to turn into a pig''s son. He couldn''t even compare to a finger of her husband. How could she possibly have fallen for her?


    Seeing Li Qingling''s dressing, the woman thought the same way as her son, thinking that Li Qingling was lying.


    "My son is handsome and handsome. It''s not strange for you to fall for him."


    "..." Li Qingling was speechless at the woman. "Madam, I will repeat, I am already married. It is impossible for me to fancy your son."


    She felt that not only was there something wrong with this woman''s eyesight, there was something wrong with her brain as well. She had already said that she was married, so why did she think that she was seducing her son?


    Given her son''s appearance, if she didn''t want him for free, how could she still seduce him!


    There were really many oddities here year after year, and there were even more this year.


    Li Qingling no longer wanted to care about the woman. He turned around and looked at the old man, telling him that they were going to pay a visit now ¡­


    The old man didn''t want to delay any longer, so he nodded.


    "Madam, young master, the shop is closed again. If there''s nothing else, please leave." The old man looked at the woman and the fatty and spoke very politely.


    Others were tempted to curry favor with her. Since when had they come to chase her away? The woman glared at the old man in dissatisfaction and sat down on a chair. "I''m tired of shopping. I''ll just force myself to rest here!"


    Judging from her appearance, it seemed that she had given someone great honor by resting here.


    Li Qingling was completely speechless.


    How could she have met such an eccentric person?


    "Madam, we are in a hurry right now. If you want to sit down, can you come back next time?" Li Qingling was still smiling as he politely asked the woman.


    The woman glanced at Li Qingling and replied disdainfully. She then turned to her son and asked, "What is your son doing?"


    Only then did the fatty jump out and recount what had happened.


    Once she finished, the woman slapped the table and said in a loud voice, "Since my son likes it, then this shop belongs to him." She didn''t even ask the owner of the shop and directly made her decision, "Old man, does Mansion of the State know?"


    The old man''s expression changed as he nodded his head. The Mansion of the State was the empress''s maiden home, who didn''t know of this?


    Seeing the old man nod, the woman raised her chin proudly. "Then do you know how to do it?"


    The old man quietly glanced at the woman and the fatty. He knew about the Mansion of the State, but he didn''t know who the woman and the fatty were.


    "Madam, I''ve already promised to sell the shop to the lady next to me. I can''t betray my words and resell it to anyone else." Although he knew that the woman was from the Mansion of the State, he still did not want to sell her.


    After saying that, the woman slammed the table again in anger. "Damn old man, what did you say? Say that again? " No one had ever dared to refute her words like that before?


    Could it be that this damned old man was really not afraid of the Mansion of the State?


    The old man straightened his back and repeated what he had said.


    "Alright, let''s see who dares to snatch a shop from Mansion of the State." The woman''s eyes turned from the old man to Li Qingling, before she even realized that this was a warning to Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling smirked, she was truly frightened, "May I ask what is the relationship between this lady and the Mansion of the State?" During this period of time, this old man had given her many connections to the capital, letting her know that the Mansion of the State was the esteemed empress''s fianc¨¦e. Just that, he didn''t know what the relationship between this woman in front of his and the Mansion of the State was.


    The woman''s chin raised even higher, as though she was looking at Li Qingling with her nose, she shouted, "I am Wu Furen from Mansion of the State."


    Wu Furen?


    Li Qingling tried to recall in his mind, only then did he remember that the Fifth Master of Mansion of the State was just a bastard child, without any prospects.


    "Wu Furen, the old man has already sold this shop to me, it is mine now, do you want to ignore the wishes of others and rob other people''s shops?"


    "My son has taken a fancy to the shop. Who would dare to buy it?" Wu Furen meant that he had to obtain this shop.


    Hearing this, the Li Qingling who was not easily angered, at this moment, felt his heart filled with rage.


    She laughed coldly. "Aren''t you afraid of shaming the empress with Wu Furen''s actions?" With the Empress as their backing, the people of Mansion of the State were truly arrogant to the extreme.


    She wanted to see if Wu Furen was really not afraid of anything and dared to take the shop away from her.


    Speaking of backing someone else, she wasn''t someone without a backing, so who would be afraid of something like that?


    "Damned girl, how dare you. You dared to slander the empress so easily. If I didn''t teach you a lesson, wouldn''t you know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is?" After Wu Furen finished speaking, she began to shout loudly, "Men, slap my face!"


    Were the people of the capital so good at reversing right and wrong? Li Qingling had truly gained knowledge and experience.


    "Madam, when did I slander the empress?" You can''t eat the medicine, and you can''t speak carelessly about it. "


    Wu Furen looked at Li Qingling and pursed his lips, without replying to her, she waved her hand, signalling her servants to come over and slap his lips.


    With a hong sound, the servants surrounded Li Qingling, and reached out to grab his hands.


    Li Qingling had yet to make his move, but he had already made his move, he immediately waved those people''s hands, putting Li Qingling behind him.


    Li Qingling''s eyes slightly narrowed, and she turned to look at the fatty. Her sharp gaze startled the fatty, and he instantly remembered when Li Qingling had pointed the crossbow at his neck.


    He hid behind Wu Furen in fear. When he felt it was safe, he pointed at Li Qingling and said, "Mother, you have to be careful of that damned girl. He almost injured my son just now."


    "What?" Wu Furen cried out in shock. She stood up and sized up her son, and upon seeing that he was fine, she heaved a sigh of relief. "Quickly, teach this damned girl a lesson." To dare to harm his precious son, he simply didn''t know life from death.


    Hearing his order, the servants started to attack Li Qingling and Zeng Tie-tou.


    No matter how strong Li Qingling was, he could not fight against so many people.


    She reminded him not to pay any attention to her. He only needed to pay attention to himself, as long as she could protect him.


    But how could Zeng Tietou be willing? This was his boss, what if something happened to his boss?


    No matter what, he had to protect his boss.


    Seeing that Zeng Tiexin was protecting her, Li Qingling had no way to stop him. She could only cooperate with his movements, preventing the two of them from getting hurt.


    When the old man saw that Li Qingling had been beaten up, he became extremely anxious. He gritted his teeth and rushed to the entrance of the shop and shouted loudly, "Mansion of the State is hitting people, Mansion of the State is bullying the common people!"


    His words were loud, causing everyone who passed by to stop in their tracks, surrounding the shop''s entrance, and pointing at Wu Furen and the rest.


    When Wu Furen saw this many people, she frowned and fiercely glared at the old man, "What are you all looking at? If you continue looking, we''ll even beat you up." These lowly commoners, she would teach them a lesson then. Who would dare seek justice in the Mansion of the State?


    The onlookers all retreated a few steps, but no one knew who shouted, "Mansion of the State is so mighty, casually beating people in the streets, you really do not put the laws in your eyes."


    With these words, those people also began to chime in.


    With this instigation, the situation became chaotic.


    Although Wu Furen was a fool, she was not completely stupid.


    She clenched her teeth and ordered the servants to stop.


    The few servants stopped and returned to Wu Furen''s side.


    Li Qingling was protected by Te Te Tau, but he was not injured.


    Zeng Tietou was already in a serious situation. His face had turned purple from being beaten up by others.


    Seeing that, the anger in Li Qingling''s heart completely exploded, "What? You want to leave after beating someone up? " When she saw that Wu Furen and the others wanted to leave, she walked over quickly and stopped in front of Wu Furen, "Is this how your Mansion of the State did things?"


    "Make way..." Wu Furen bellowed with a cold face.


    Li Qingling expressionlessly shot a glance at her before raising his head to look at Zeng Tietou. He immediately sent him to beat the drum to cry out grievances.


    Today, she was going to fight to the death with this Wu Furen. She must get justice for this Zeng Tietou.


    He was worried that Li Qingling would not be able to stay here alone.


    "It''s fine. Go ahead. I don''t believe that they would dare to attack me in public."


    Seeing Li Qingling insist, Zeng Tie nodded and left.


    Seeing that Zeng Tietou had really gone, she frowned and shouted at Li Qingling, "Stupid girl, get out of my way."


    "Heh ¡­" "I truly do not wish for this matter to end up like this. As for today''s matter, I will definitely seek justice."


    Did she really think that she was someone easy to bully even when she wasn''t angry?


    Wu Furen angrily gritted her teeth as she let her servants push Li Qingling away.


    Before the servants could even touch Li Qingling, Li Qingling shouted loudly.


    "Is there still any law in the Mansion of the State? How dare they beat someone up in public?"


    The surrounding crowd of spectators all began to reprimand him.


    With so many people helping Li Qingling, he did not dare to send anyone else out.

 C249 caught

    Not too long after, Zeng Tietou returned with a small squadron of imperial guards following behind him.


    The captain of the imperial guards walked up and shouted, "Who dares to casually hit people here?"


    After he finished speaking, he saw Wu Furen, and his expression instantly changed. He walked over obsequiously, "Wu Furen, why are you here?"


    Seeing that it was an acquaintance, Wu Furen smiled and glanced at Li Qingling complacently, "Master Qian, do you mind that someone is causing trouble here?" It would be easy to deal with this person that she knew. Let''s see how she would deal with this damned girl.


    "Who cares, this is my duty." Captain Qian nodded at Wu Furen.


    Hearing this, Wu Furen revealed a schadenfreude smile. She tilted her chin towards Li Qingling and told him that it was her, who had not only offended the Empress but had also dared to slander the Mansion of the State.


    When the Captain Qian heard this, he shouted loudly for the tiger''s sake, "You dare slander the empress? Someone, take her away. " It wasn''t easy for him to get this chance to climb up the Mansion of the State''s thighs, so he naturally had to grab hold of it.


    Li Qingling used his eyes to stop Zeng Tietou from coming over to help her. She opened his mouth and quietly said a few words, then went to Luo Fu to find his grandteacher.


    Having understood everything, he gritted his teeth, turned around and quietly ran away.


    If he could not help his boss by staying here, then he would listen to his boss'' words and go to Luo Fu to ask for help.


    Only after seeing that Zeng Tiexin had left without a hitch did Li Qingling''s tensed heart relax a little.


    This Wu Furen had the Mansion of the State as her backer, and her master was also her backer.


    I just don''t know if the emperor will be biased towards the Mansion of the State since the Mansion of the State is his father-in-law''s family after all.


    Thinking of this, Li Qingling''s heart had a bit of regret, he was afraid that he would implicate Mr. Luo.


    Forget it, let''s settle this matter first.


    "May I ask Sir Qian, when did you hear me slander the empress?" Li Qingling turned around and looked at Captain Qian with his sharp eyes, "I really despise your indiscriminate actions of helping Wu Furen."


    The moment she saw Captain Qian''s actions, she knew that he wanted to climb onto Mansion of the State''s legs.


    People like him, who forget their own interests, were not worthy of being an official.


    Captain Qian being humiliated in front of everyone by Li Qingling, he was instantly enraged. He turned around and shouted at the other imperial guards, "What are you standing here for? Hurry up and arrest her. " Just based on this damned girl''s words, he had to teach her a lesson. "Also, block his mouth to prevent her from speaking any nonsense here."


    The other imperial guards did not dare to disobey Captain Qian''s orders, they had actually charged forward and encircled Li Qingling, reaching out their hands to grab her.


    The Imperial guards had some skills, but Li Qingling''s few movements in front of them were nothing. In just a few moves, he was caught by them.


    His mouth was gagged by the imperial guards with a handkerchief.


    When had she ever been so humiliated? Li Qingling glared at Wu Furen and Captain Qian furiously.


    She remembered the two of them.


    Wu Furen walked in front of Li Qingling and slapped Li Qingling with his palm. Instantly, Li Qingling felt like his face was burning.


    "Hmph ¡­" You dare slander the empress and Mansion of the State, are you tired of living? "


    To dare to go against her, he simply didn''t know his place.


    If looks could kill, Wu Furen would have been cut into pieces by Li Qingling''s glare a long time ago.


    She had never been slapped before in her life! She would return the slap.


    "If you keep staring at me, I''ll dig out your eyeballs." Wu Furen whispered threats into Li Qingling''s ears, "Master Qian, I will leave this troublesome people to you, don''t disappoint me."


    Captain Qian understood the meaning behind Wu Furen''s words, he nodded like a pug and bowed, saying that he understood.


    Wu Furen snorted coldly at Li Qingling, then brought her sons and the others and got into the carriage.


    Once Wu Furen left, the Captain Qian would push him and let her follow them.


    "Hey, sir, you''ve wronged people, it''s not ¡­" Before the old man could finish speaking, Captain Qian pushed him, pushing him down to the ground.


    "F * ck off, if you dare to come and interfere with official business, I will also capture you."


    "Woo woo ¡­" Li Qingling shook his head hard at the old man, telling him not to speak.


    "Let''s go ¡­" She turned her head and fiercely glared at Captain Qian. Then, her gaze turned towards the old man and shook her head at him. Only after seeing that his red eyes were no longer chasing after her did she relax.


    She really didn''t want to implicate the old man.


    Not long after Li Qingling was brought away by Captain Qian, Liu Zhimo and the others rushed over.


    When Zeng Tietou saw that there was no one else, he became anxious, "Old man, where is my wife?"


    With bloodshot eyes, the old man said that he had been taken away by the imperial guards. He must have gone to the capital city to ask them to hurry up and rescue him.


    This prison is not so easy.


    The thing he was most afraid of was that Lord Qian would use torture to avenge his wife.


    "Old man, can you testify for us?" Liu Zhimo then stepped forward and looked at the old man with sincerity.


    Hearing this, the old man nodded without a second word and said yes.


    "Thank you." Liu Zhimo bowed to the old man, then led the old man into the carriage.


    They hurried to the Jing Zhao Yin Mansion.


    Just as Li Qingling was about to be pushed into the Residence of Ye, Liu Zhimo and the others arrived.


    "Stop..." Liu Zhimo, who had jumped down the carriage, saw Li Qingling, who was tied up with a kerchief in his hand, and his mouth filled with it.


    The treasure that he held in his hand, the one that he was afraid of losing, was actually treated with such rudeness. He really wanted to kill these people.


    Li Qingling heard the familiar voice, and when he turned his head to see Liu Zhimo rushing towards her, his eyes immediately turned red.


    "Halt." Captain Qian shouted, "If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "How can you be so rude? "Hmm?" Mr. Luo alighted from a carriage at the back. With his hands behind his back, he coldly looked at Captain Qian.


    His aura caused Captain Qian to tremble in fear, let alone recognizing the person who was coming.


    His expression changed again as he slightly bowed and said, "Mr. Luo, why have you come?"


    Mr. Luo slowly paced his way, "If I don''t come, how will my grandson''s wife be tortured by you all?" When he heard Zeng Tietou''s words, he had already hardened his heart to teach Mansion of the State a lesson.


    Mansion of the State had been arrogant for so long, she was going to fall head first.


    Hearing that, Captain Qian was surprised, how did he not know that Mr. Luo had a grandson?


    "Hey, isn''t that my granddaughter-in-law behind you?"


    Captain Qian''s heart skipped a beat. He actually provoked Mr. Luo''s grandson?


    He was finished. He was truly finished.


    "This is really... The great water rushed into the Dragon King''s Temple. " After Captain Qian said this, he quickly turned around, wanting to help Li Qingling untie the rope.


    "Don''t move..." Liu Zhimo stopped the Captain Qian from doing anything. He walked to Li Qingling''s side, and quickly untied the rope in Li Qingling''s hands, then took away the kerchief in her mouth. "Sorry, I''m late." He guiltily hugged Li Qingling whose eyes were completely red.


    When Li Qingling didn''t see Liu Zhimo and the others, he was extremely strong. When he saw Liu Zhimo and the others, the wall that she named as strong collapsed with a loud bang.


    She leaned on Liu Zhimo''s body, and silently shed tears.


    Liu Zhimo lightly patted her back, and kept saying that everything was fine, everything was fine.


    Fortunately, they had arrived quickly and she hadn''t suffered anything. Otherwise, he really would have gone crazy.


    Li Qingling cried for a moment, then stopped his tears.


    She wiped off her tears and turned to look at Mr. Luo, calling him Grand Master.


    Although he hadn''t interacted with Li Qingling for long, he liked Li Qingling a great deal as his disciple''s wife.


    Now that he saw his grand disciple''s wife being treated like this, how could he bear it?


    He nodded his head and responded, then continued to speak: "Xiao Ling, go cry out your grievances. Don''t be afraid, your grandteacher is here." With him propping himself up, let''s see who dares to carelessly accuse others.


    "Mr. Luo, this..." Before Captain Qian could finish speaking, he was stopped by a look from Mr. Luo.


    Captain Qian was shocked by the strong aura.


    "Go on, son."


    Li Qingling did not reject Mr. Luo''s good intentions. With an adult standing up for her, she was very willing to accept.


    She smiled at Liu Zhimo, turned her heel and went to beat up the others.


    Captain Qian''s face turned ashen when he heard the loud drum sound.


    He originally wanted to hug Mansion of the State''s leg, but he didn''t expect that he would offend an even more powerful person.


    Seeing Li Qingling''s dressing, he would never have imagined that she was actually Mr. Luo''s granddisciple wife!


    This time, he really did kick a steel plate.


    Regret, truly regret.


    Zhao Jingyin knew that someone was trying to agitate him, but when he sat at the seat of honor, he realised that it was Mr. Luo.


    Don''t underestimate Mr. Luo, who doesn''t know that he is the emperor''s teacher!


    To put it crudely, the Emperor might not listen to the Empress Dowager''s words, but he would definitely listen to Mr. Luo''s advice.


    As long as Mr. Luo spoke out, the emperor would basically not object.


    Moreover, don''t look at how Mr. Luo is not like living in the mortal world, with his words, no one can compare to him!


    Oh no, his Junior Disciple was comparable to Liu Siye, who was more outstanding than Lan Lan.


    When he thought of Liu Siye, when Jing Zhaoyin''s eyes swept over him, he pointed at Liu Zhimo in shock.


    He ¡­ He is Liu Siye?


    No ¡­. No, age doesn''t match.


    "Fei Daren, why are you in such a panic?"


    Hearing Mr. Luo''s words, Fei Daren laughed awkwardly and sat down again, "This ¡­ This isn''t the first time I''ve seen someone I know, so I''m a little excited. " He then sized Liu Zhimo up again and confirmed that he really wasn''t Liu Siye. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    If Liu Siye came here, he would be in trouble.

 C250 Reliance

    Why does this young man look so much like Liu Siye? He was simply imprinted on the same mold.


    Fei Daren felt that the more he thought about it, the more likely it was possible.


    "Someone, give Mr. Luo a seat."


    Mr. Luo did not decline and directly walked over to take a seat.


    Fei Daren glanced at the calm and collected Mr. Luo, he wiped away the sweat on his forehead. With such a great figure sitting here, he didn''t even know how the case was handled.


    He cleared his throat, looked at Liu Zhimo, and asked him why did he beat the drum?


    Liu Zhimo took a step forward and respectfully replied to Fei Daren.


    Hearing that, Fei Daren''s gaze turned to Li Qingling, and asked her what was going on.


    Li Qingling respectfully and calmly recounted the entire incident in detail.


    After Li Qingling finished speaking, Liu Zhimo said that he had a witness.


    When Fei Daren heard this explanation, before he could even speak, he heard Mr. Luo say, "Fei Daren, you must handle this case impartially, you can''t let my grandson''s wife suffer any further."


    Hearing this, cold sweat started to pour down Fei Daren''s forehead even more. One was Mr. Luo and the other was the Mansion of the State.


    He cleared his throat. "Of course." He held his hat, for the sake of his black muslin hat, he even had to be impartial in handling cases, "Men, come. The Wu Furen that was taught to Mansion of the State and his son."


    Having met Mr. Luo, Mansion of the State was really screwed this time.


    Everyone knew that Mr. Luo was the most protective of them all.


    Not long after, the emperor received the news as well. He tapped the table and asked, "What''s the reaction from the empress''s side?" He had already tolerated the Mansion of the State for a long time. If not for the fact that the Mansion of the State used all his strength to help him ascend to the throne, he would have made a move against the Mansion of the State a long time ago.


    This was a rare opportunity, should he take it?


    Gao Song lowered his head and said respectfully, "Reporting to your majesty, there''s still no reaction from the Empress''s side."


    When the emperor heard this, he faintly nodded his head, nodded at the table, and stood up. "Let''s go. Follow me and take a look at teacher." Actually, he wanted to take this opportunity to see his Junior Brother''s son.


    His teacher had kept him concealed so tightly that he couldn''t even look at him if he wanted to. This time, if he wanted to take a look, even his teacher wouldn''t be able to stop him.


    I wonder if the son of the youngest junior apprentice-brother is as intelligent as the youngest junior apprentice-brother?


    If he had the intelligence of his youngest junior brother, he would have gained another helping hand.


    After the emperor left the palace, the empress received the news as well. She thought for a long time before letting her aunt continue watching that side.


    After her aunt left, the empress smashed a few cups in anger. The actions of the Mansion of the State were becoming more and more presumptuous, they did not even think about the empress''s difficult situation.


    If this continued, the Emperor would definitely use the Mansion of the State as a tool.


    After this, she would let her mother go to the palace and have a good chat with her.


    "Empress, please calm your anger. It is possible that this matter wasn''t done by Wu Furen!" The mama by the empress''s side tried to persuade the empress in a low voice after they had been cleaned.


    The empress exhaled, a little exhausted. She was speechless to her younger brother''s wife.


    "Just wait and see!" With that, she let the mama off. If there was anything else, she could call her over to rest for a bit.


    The mama waited on the empress to lie down before going down.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When the emperor quietly arrived at the Jing Zhao Palace, he heard Wu Furen''s loud voice.


    "If it wasn''t for that girl slandering the empress and the Mansion of the State, I wouldn''t have let them teach her a lesson in anger."


    Li Qingling looked at Wu Furen, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Since they were already here, he dared to lie again.


    "Madam Lu, may I ask how did I slander the empress? What about those who slandered the Mansion of the State? And why would I slander the Empress and Mansion of the State for no reason at all? "


    Being questioned by Li Qingling in such a way, Wu Furen''s eyes rolled around. After a while, she said, "You said that the Empress condoned Mansion of the State from bullying people." After saying that, Wu Furen straightened her back again, "How can the Empress allow Mansion of the State to bully others? Our Mansion of the State is the most respectful, and wouldn''t casually bully others. " Her words also made it clear that it was because Li Qingling had provoked her that she had allowed her servants to teach him a lesson.


    Her eyes could not help but glance at Mr. Luo. She did not understand why he would appear here.


    The stinking girl in front of him, couldn''t be someone on Mr. Luo''s side, right? No, that was impossible. If they really had anything to do with each other, how could she not know?


    Wu Furen kept denying this in her heart.


    Fei Daren knocked on the wooden door, looked at Li Qingling and asked, was this the truth?


    Li Qingling glanced at Wu Furen with a smile that was not a smile and turned to face Fei Daren, "Milord, that is not the case. Wu Furen wanted to rob a woman''s shop, but a woman said that. Your excellency can also summon a witness to ask about it, and you will know if what this humble woman said is true or false? "


    When he finished speaking, Fei Daren''s master whispered something into Fei Daren''s ear. Fei Daren heard it and looked to the side, only to see the emperor standing at the side door. Just as he was about to stand up and greet the emperor.


    The Emperor waved his hand at him, indicating that he should continue the trial and ignore him.


    Seeing the emperor''s gesture, Fei Daren sat down again, but he was cursing in his heart. Just this case, not only Mr. Luo had come, even the emperor had come.


    Thinking about it, Fei Daren''s expression became even more serious.


    Sensing Fei Daren''s strangeness, Mr. Luo turned to glance at the emperor.


    He knew that once the Emperor found out about this, he wouldn''t be able to sit still.


    Sure enough, he had come.


    When the emperor saw the look in Mr. Luo''s eyes, the corners of his mouth widened into a smile.


    Mr. Luo glared at him for a moment before turning her head away.


    The Emperor stood there very cleverly. The people below could not see the Emperor, and the Emperor could see the people below.


    He swept his gaze downwards, and instantly found Liu Zhimo. Seeing that Liu Zhimo looked so much like a junior brother, he trembled. "It really does look like it..." If it wasn''t for the fact that his age didn''t match up, he really would have thought that the person below was his junior brother.


    The emperor shook his hand in both excitement and sadness. "Gao Song, come over here and take a look, does he look like the youngest junior brother?"


    Hearing that, Gao Song took a small step forward, and looked down. When he saw Liu Zhimo, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes, and nod his head, "Similar, really too similar." He still did not know what happened to Liu Siye. He could not help but ask, "Your majesty, is he Liu Siye''s son?"


    The first impression he had of these two people was that they were father and son.


    No wonder teacher didn''t let him see Liu Zhimo. They were really too similar, as long as they had seen each other before their little junior brother, then once they saw Liu Zhimo again, they would be able to guess that they might be related to each other by father.


    If only his youngest junior brother was still here.


    "Is Liu Siye back?"


    After Gao Song asked this, the Emperor glanced at him and gave Gao Song a fright, immediately lowering his head.


    Before Liu Zhimo died in the spring, he did not plan to spread the news that his Junior Brother was gone.


    Whatever Mr. Luo could think of, he could as well.


    During this period of time, he had to get more people to pay attention to Liu Zhimo, he could not let any mishap happen to him, if not, how was he going to meet his junior brother in the future?


    "I don''t want to hear about the child from a third person."


    Hearing that, Gao Song''s head drooped even lower, and he respectfully replied Yes.


    Even if the emperor hadn''t given his word, he still knew that this matter couldn''t be spread out. If he didn''t even understand this, how would he be able to serve by the emperor''s side?


    If only he had known earlier, he would have accompanied Jun Ruo like a tiger!


    The Emperor fiercely nodded his head, then shifted his gaze downwards. This time, his eyes looked at the eloquent Li Qingling, and he knew that he was Liu Zhimo''s wife.


    From her demeanor, she didn''t look like a child who had grown up in the countryside at all.


    He nodded his head in satisfaction. His youngest junior brother had good eyes and had found a good wife for his son.


    Below the stage, Li Qingling and the rest did not know that the Emperor had also come.


    If he knew that the Emperor was here, Wu Furen wouldn''t dare be so arrogant even if he was beaten to death.


    She said loudly, "I bought a shop for twice the price, why not? Can''t our Mansion of the State have priority? "


    Li Qingling looked at Wu Furen in a particularly speechless manner. As expected, he was not afraid of godlike opponents, but rather, he was afraid of pig-like teammates.


    Guo Gongye who was rushing over almost vomited a mouthful of blood when he heard Wu Furen''s words.


    "Shut up." "The owner of the shop hasn''t even officially sold his shop yet. If you were to properly tell him, would he not sell it to you? You, ah, you got anxious when you heard someone say something unpleasant to the ears of the Mansion of the State. How many more people do you need if you don''t change your personality? "


    After saying that, Wu Furen turned to look at Li Qingling, "Little miss, although my wife has a bit of a temper, she has one advantage, that is, if no one provokes her, she will not make a move." Pausing for a moment, she continued, "However, it''s her fault for making a move on others. I''ll apologize to you here, young lady. Please forgive me."


    Li Qingling pursed his lips. Before he made a sound, Mr. Luo, who was sitting by the side, spoke out.


    "Guo Gongye''s words and his words really opened my eyes." "To dare to in front of him, insinuate that this is his grandson''s wife''s fault, and not put him in your eyes," Whether this is Guo Gongye''s son''s wife''s fault, or my grandson''s wife''s fault, do you want the witness to come up and tell Guo Gongye again?


    Hearing the two words "Sun''s Wife", Guo Gongye''s heart skipped a beat. Was the woman in front of him the grandson''s daughter-in-law? He didn''t even have a son, so how could he have a granddaughter-in-law?


    Is it?

 C251 perforation

    "Mr. Luo, why haven''t I seen your granddaughter-in-law before?" Guo Gongye asked with a faint smile.


    Mr. Luo shot a glance at Guo Gongye, and unhurriedly asked, "Is this important?" He understood the meaning behind Guo Gongye''s words. Didn''t he think that Guo Gongye was lying?


    "Chi ¡­" If he wanted to lie, what could he do to him? Who would dare to loudly question his words?


    Besides, he wasn''t lying.


    Guo Gongye choked, could he honestly say that it was very important?


    I can''t...


    He stealthily took a deep breath, smiled with the corners of his mouth pulled up, and then moved his words back to the case.


    Just that, his words and words implied that this was Li Qingling''s fault.


    Liu Zhimo, who was listening at the side, could no longer hold it in. He walked forward and respectfully cupped his hands to Fei Daren, "Master, this student requests a witness to testify." For a dignified Guo Gongye to force himself to wrongly accuse a little girl, was that alright?


    He did not blush; he blushed for him.


    His understanding of the people of Mansion of the State rose to yet another level.


    Previously, Liu Zhimo stood at the side and did not make a sound, causing Guo Gongye to ignore him.


    When he saw Liu Zhimo''s face, his expression changed, and he could not help but take a step forward, "Liu Siye?" Could it be Liu Siye?


    He was a little scared of Liu Siye. That guy could make a lie out of a lie and a lie out of a lie, and couldn''t find any words to refute him.


    Facing such a person, it would be better for him to leave as soon as possible.


    Seeing such a scene, Liu Zhimo was already used to it. He calmly turned his head and said to Guo Gongye, "You recognized the wrong person."


    When Guo Gongye clearly saw Liu Zhimo''s young and tender face, he let out a breath of relief. This wasn''t Liu Siye, it was impossible for him to be so young after a dozen years.


    "You ¡­ What is your relationship with Liu Siye? " They looked so much like each other, so they should be father and son, right?


    Then, did Liu Siye, who had disappeared for more than ten years, return?


    "Fei Daren, do you want to shut up for people who have nothing to do with this case?" Mr. Luo turned to Fei Daren and spoke with a cold expression.


    It seemed that his good disciple wouldn''t be able to hide this accident.


    Guo Gongye would definitely spread the news.


    It looked like he would have to have someone protect his good grandchild in the dark.


    Fei Daren wiped the sweat off his forehead and laughed bitterly. When tigers fight, the one who was injured was a small fry like him.


    "Someone, bring a chair for Guo Gongye."


    Guo Gongye frowned, and gave another deep look at Liu Zhimo before he walked over and sat down on a chair.


    His back was facing the emperor, so he didn''t see the emperor appear quietly.


    After Guo Gongye put away the equipment, Fei Daren patted the table and shouted as he sent the witness to the hall.


    The old man was brought up, he knelt down and kowtowed to Fei Daren, and only after Fei Daren let him stand up, did he dare.


    "Who is it?"


    Hearing this, the old man respectfully reported his name.


    Fei Daren then asked him what had happened between Li Qingling and him.


    The old man lowered his head slightly and told her everything he had seen.


    Once he finished speaking, Wu Furen screamed out, "Lies! My lord, this old man is lying! He was bribed by someone to slander me!"


    In any case, she was determined not to admit that it was her fault.


    Otherwise, Guo Gongye would never let her off easily.


    At this moment, Wu Furen''s heart was filled with regret. If she knew that Li Qingling was behind all of this, she definitely wouldn''t have made such a huge fuss out of it.


    Who told that damned girl to dress in such tattered clothes, making her think that she was just a commoner. That was why she dared to make a move on her.


    Facing Wu Furen''s slander, the old man was so angry that her face turned red. He knelt down respectfully and said with a firm tone that she was not lying.


    Fei Daren patted the Shocking Wood, cleared his throat, and asked the old man again. Was what he said true?


    At the same time, he warned the old man that if he lied, he would go to jail.


    The old man laid his head on the ground and said loudly once again, what he said just now was all true and he was not lying at all.


    Fei Daren stealthily looked at Mr. Luo. Seeing that Mr. Luo had a smile on his face and his gaze was directed towards Guo Gongye, Guo Gongye''s face became as black as ink.


    He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. No matter how this case was tried, he had to offend one of them.


    However, under the gaze of the emperor, it was impossible for him to side with the trial.


    Mr. Luo changed his posture, the paper in his hand gently knocked on the handle of the chair, and looked at Fei Daren: "Fei Daren, we still have other witnesses, please summon them to the hall." If he was not prepared, how could he let Li Qingling beat the drum and cry out such injustice?


    This time, he had to punish Mansion of the State no matter what.


    "..." It seemed that Mr. Luo had made the absolute best preparations. Fei Daren did not dare delay any further and quickly called the other witnesses over.


    This time, ten witnesses came in. They were men and women, young and old.


    When they came in, Fei Daren immediately waved his hand, telling them not to kneel anymore, and quickly told them what he saw.


    The ten witnesses told what they had seen.


    "My lord, they are lying. I did not do so." Wu Furen was panicking in her heart, she never thought that Li Qingling would find so many witnesses, "Father, quickly help me speak a few words, they are really lying."


    Mansion of the State looked at the panicking Wu Furen, her eyes filled with dissatisfaction. She was wrong that she should not let Fifth Son marry this wife.


    Not only was he ugly, he was also fooling around all day.


    Without mentioning anything else, just this matter alone caused Mansion of the State to lose all face.


    Truly ugly people causing more trouble.


    "Since Wu Furen said that they were lying, then call your witness!" Li Qingling looked at Wu Furen and snorted coldly.


    Wu Furen was even more anxious now, where did she get a witness?


    She could not help but look towards Guo Gongye, hoping that the duke would help her as well.


    If she were to lose face, it would also implicate the Mansion of the State. After all, she was a member of the Mansion of the State.


    Guo Gongye scolded himself in his heart before he turned to Fei Daren and invited him to announce Wu Furen''s name to the hall.


    Hearing these words, Wu Furen''s heart slightly relaxed.


    She knew that Guo Gongye would definitely not be unprepared, if not how could he have come here alone?


    "You''ll know how to die when my witness arrives." Wu Furen whispered to Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling turned his head to look at her, the corners of his mouth curled up, "Wu Furen, do you know how pigs die?"


    Wu Furen did not understand the meaning behind Li Qingling''s words. She looked at Li Qingling and raised her chin proudly, "Those who are killed, how can they die?"


    "Stupid." After Li Qingling finished this sentence in a low voice, he successfully saw Wu Furen''s ashen face.


    "You ¡­" Wu Furen''s voice suddenly grew louder.


    "Silence" Fei Daren heavily knocked on the wooden door, and looked at Wu Furen with dissatisfaction: "Announce the witness."


    This time, the one who came up was a cunning man. He looked at Guo Gongye before bowing to him.


    Seeing that man''s appearance, Fei Daren did not have any good impression of him. He did not let him get up either, and directly allowed him to talk about the matter between Wu Furen and Li Qingling.


    The man''s eyes flashed as he recited the prepared draft in detail. What he said was the complete opposite of what the other witnesses had said previously.


    Hearing that, Wu Furen''s expression became even more pleased, she knew that with Guo Gongye making a move, she had nothing to worry about.


    Li Qingling glanced at the man, and then speechlessly raised his eyebrows. When Mansion of the State went to look for witnesses, she did not find anyone with a more honest appearance.


    What''s more, what the man said couldn''t even stand up to further scrutiny.


    "Brother, do you know who I am?"


    The man glanced at Li Qingling, and reflexively spoke: "Who are you, what does it have to do with me?"


    Once he said that, he saw a faint smile on Li Qingling''s face, "You don''t even know who the main culprit is, yet you dare to come up and testify?" She did not expect that with just that one sentence, the man would reveal himself, "How much money did Mansion of the State give you to use as a false witness?"


    "Little girl, be careful of the words that come out of your mouth." Guo Gongye looked at Li Qingling with a gloomy face. In his heart, he hated the man who did not accomplish enough and had more than enough.


    Mr. Luo squinted his eyes and snorted, "Guo Gongye, are you being displeased that the matter has been exposed?" Guo Gongye was getting more and more shameless, "Also, my grandson''s wife is married, please call her Madam, not some little miss."


    He looked at Li Qingling''s hair and decided that after this matter, he would let Li Qingling comb the woman''s hair and not let others misunderstand.


    The man rolled his eyes, doing his best to salvage the situation. "My eyes were just blurry and I couldn''t see it clearly. Not bad, you are the person who slandered Wu Furen."


    He was greedy for the money Mansion of the State gave him, which was why he came here to testify. Who knew that he would be exposed so quickly?


    Even if it was for that sum of silver, he still had to die.


    "Then, where did you see Wu Furen?"


    Wu Furen was afraid that the man would say something wrong and cause them to fall into a difficult situation, so she immediately said: "Everyone knows that we are at Feng Yan Street, what do you mean by that?"


    "Wu Furen, what are you panicking for?" Li Qingling looked at Wu Furen who had obviously started to panic, "If you have any questions? "You can also ask my witness at any time. I definitely won''t say a word, but when I ask for your witness, please do not disturb me, or else I will treat it as a sign of guilt."


    She had asked all that she needed to, and she believed that Fei Daren had a plan now.


    Wu Furen huffed and puffed as she glared at Li Qingling. Sooner or later, she would teach this damn girl a lesson and let her know how powerful she was.


    "Master, I''m done." Li Qingling ignored Wu Furen and turned to speak to Fei Daren.


    Seeing this scene, what could Fei Daren not understand?

 C252 hard qi

    Looking at the man, Fei Daren slapped the wood pillar heavily, and asked him calmly, was what he said true?


    The man glanced at Guo Gongye, and when he saw the dark expression in Guo Gongye''s eyes, he trembled. He gritted his teeth and forced himself to say that what he said just now was true.


    He felt a bit of regret in his heart. He shouldn''t have come to the hall to testify against his greed for the silver. This time, he might not be able to steal the chicken or eat the rice, and he might even lose his life.


    Guo Gongye cursed in his heart. Where did he find such a person, he was so stupid that he died.


    From time to time, he would look in his direction and tell others that they were related.


    He had never seen such a stupid person.


    However, no matter how angry he was, he had to show an expression on his face that they didn''t know each other.


    Seeing that, Mr. Luo''s mouth twitched, this Guo Gongye''s skin was really thick, who among the people present did not know, what does he have to do with the person who gave the fake proof?


    Fei Daren looked left and right at Mr. Luo and Guo Gongye, and sighed in his heart, allowing people to torture the man who gave him false evidence.


    Hearing Fei Daren''s words, the man started to mutter to himself. He didn''t lie, what right did he have to be tortured?


    "Silence ¡­" Fei Daren was so angry that he almost shattered the wood, "You still dare to be stubborn now? "Men, use punishment."


    The two bailiffs took hold of the man and were about to carry him onto a bench, ready to put him to death.


    He ran towards Guo Gongye''s direction, shouting as he ran: "Guo Gongye save me, Guo Gongye save me!"


    At this time, Guo Gongye''s face darkened with anger, he shouted loudly, "Halt, what nonsense are you spouting?" All in all, never did he expect that he would fall into the hands of this idiot.


    "Guo Gongye, save me, save me." The man kneeled down, and kowtowed like Guo Gongye.


    He was truly afraid that if he did not let him off, he would take his cheap life.


    Even though his life was cheap, he didn''t want to die that early!


    Mr. Luo propped himself up with his chin and looked at Guo Gongye, "Guo Gongye, where did you guys find such a interesting witness?" He had used all of them just like that. There was no need to be afraid.


    However, he was happy to watch a good show. Mansion of the State''s actions could be considered to be terrible.


    They were unlucky enough to bully his daughter-in-law this time. What if they were to bully the commoners?


    Wouldn''t that let them succeed?


    Thinking about it, Mr. Luo''s face became ugly.


    This time, no matter what, they had to let the Mansion of the State learn a lesson to let them have a good memory.


    They couldn''t go against the rules just because their family had a queen.


    Guo Gongye lifted his leg and pushed it into the man''s body, kicking him until he fell down and cried out in pain.


    "Guo Gongye, you are going too far. This is Jing Zhao Palace, not your Mansion of the State. Mr. Luo suddenly stood up, frowning as he glared at Guo Gongye.


    Guo Gongye was truly more and more presumptuous, did he really think that this was the Mansion of the State? If he wanted to fight, he could. If he wanted to kill, he could?


    Guo Gongye glanced at Mr. Luo, patted on his robes and slowly said: "I''m sorry, I was slandered, and I lost control of myself."


    If it was in Mansion of the State, he would have already let his men kill that idiot.


    Mr. Luo glanced at Guo Gongye, and then turned to look at Fei Daren, "Fei Daren, do you not care about this matter?"


    Fei Daren swallowed his saliva, his heart complaining. The thing he was most afraid of was these two fighting.


    They''re fine, he''s fine!


    The corner of his eyes secretly glanced at the expressionless emperor. Fei Daren''s heart had broken down and he adjusted his black cloth hat, he cleared his throat and looked at Guo Gongye, "Guo Gongye, if you disturb the order again, then I can only ask you to leave." He wished that he could just throw Guo Gongye out, but he did not dare! Thus, he could only think about it in his heart.


    "Hmph ¡­" Guo Gongye shook his sleeves hard and sat down unhappily.


    Seeing that Guo Gongye did not stubbornly go against him, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    He was really afraid that Guo Gongye would not listen and be stubborn. If that were the case, he would have a headache.


    "Insolent and insolent people, quickly call for help!" Fei Daren looked at the man, and shouted loudly.


    The man hated Guo Gongye for kicking him, he clenched his fists and attacked in detail.


    "Bullshit, you''re lying!" Wu Furen shouted crazily, "Fei Daren, he''s lying, hurry and pull him down."


    This bastard dared to reverse the situation and bite her. Once she leaves, he would definitely take her life.


    "Silence, silence ¡­" Fei Daren slapped the Shocking Wood, causing Wu Furen to be shocked, he raised her head and glared at Fei Daren, and said with her hands on her waist.


    "Fei Daren, if you say it like that in a while and say it like that in a while, who would dare to believe that what he said is true?" Wu Furen was still shaking here even with Guo Gongye''s help, in her heart she was not afraid at all, she directly went against Fei Daren, "I really suspect that this person is someone from that stinking girl''s side."


    Hearing this, Li Qingling looked at Wu Furen as if he was looking at an idiot, "Wu Furen, aren''t your words a little too funny? Wasn''t this person found by Guo Gongye? How could he be on my side? I suggest for Wu Furen not to cause trouble for no reason. No matter how much you cause trouble for no reason, it will not change the fact that you tried to rob my shop and got people to beat me up. "


    She never thought that Wu Furen of Mansion of the State would be so brainless. Not only did she not have a brain, he was even capable of causing trouble without reason. It was truly a waste of her time in her previous life to have a daughter-in-law like her.


    Li Qingling turned his head to look at Guo Gongye, whose face was as cold as ice, and laughed lightly in his heart. The Mansion of the State, who had always walked sideways, had finally kicked this piece of floor of hers.


    At the same time, she felt an indescribable sadness in her heart. If she was a commoner who had no right to be without a backer, she would probably have been beaten to death. How could she still be so unyielding, fighting against the Mansion of the State?


    In this world, power reigned supreme. Many people relied on the power of their ancestors to do whatever they wanted.


    "You ¡­ You''re talking nonsense. "


    "May I ask Wu Furen, how am I spouting nonsense?" Li Qingling looked at Wu Furen and spoke with a serious face: "Wu Furen, if you can point out any of my words, I will immediately apologize."


    This time, no matter what, she had to defeat Wu Furen.


    She definitely could not let Mr. Luo lose face by following her.


    This time, she also deeply felt that she must not be so impulsive when she went out in the future. She should always consider her own strength whenever she had a matter to discuss.


    Wu Furen''s brain spun a few rounds, but still couldn''t think of any words to refute Li Qingling, because what Li Qingling said was the truth, thus, she didn''t know how to refute him.


    "In any case, you''re just talking nonsense. You''re talking nonsense every single time."


    Seeing the angry and embarrassed Wu Furen, the corners of Li Qingling''s mouth rose. She did not make a sound, but instead looked towards Fei Daren, waiting to see how Fei Daren would look forward to this case.


    This was the most difficult time for Fei Daren. He felt that the punishment was heavy, yet Guo Gongye was unwilling.


    How was he supposed to make his judgment not light?


    They were giving him a hard time!


    He had been on a case for so long, but it had never been as difficult as it was today.


    "Since it''s Wu Furen''s fault, then let her pay Mrs Liu a hundred silver coins, as a form of apology!"


    With that, Li Qingling looked at Fei Daren speechlessly, and asked him, "Is she worth a hundred silver coins?"


    Was the Mrs Liu too small? Fei Daren was a little helpless.


    Before he had even thought of how to reply Li Qingling, Wu Furen had already started nodding her head furiously, she had agreed to compensate him with a hundred silver.


    It was only a hundred silver coins. To her, it was nothing.


    Wu Furen even felt that Fei Daren was on her side now, that she had to compensate him with so little silver.


    Wu Furen was grinning merrily, but she did not see Guo Gongye''s extremely black face at all.


    Stupid woman, is this a question of one hundred taels?


    Did she know that just by nodding her head, she had made Mansion of the State fall into an awkward situation?


    He could only imagine, once this matter was over, how many people would be pointing fingers at the Mansion of the State behind their backs?


    Then Mansion of the State''s reputation would be even worse. This was not the worst case scenario, but the worst case scenario that could implicate the empress.


    If that really happened, how would the Empress treat the Mansion of the State?


    "No, this is not our Mansion of the State''s fault. Our Mansion of the State will definitely not compensate you. " Guo Gongye stood up and spoke with determination.


    In any case, he would not agree to it this time.


    "This ¡­" Wu Furen looked at Mansion of the State a little depressingly, completely not understanding why Guo Gongye did not agree. "If he agrees, this matter can be settled!" Father, why did you ¡­ "


    Before he could finish speaking, Guo Gongye rudely interrupted him, "Shut up!" If she dared to blindly mutter again, how was he going to deal with her?


    Wu Furen had never seen such a furious Guo Gongye before. When she saw him this time, she could not help but shiver in fear.


    Guo Gongye was really too terrifying, those eyes looked as if they wanted to eat her up.


    If she dared to make a sound again, she had no doubt that she would keep her word and go home to deal with her.


    In order to live a better life in the Mansion of the State, Wu Furen obediently shut her mouth.


    "Fei Daren, this is not our Mansion of the State''s fault, our Mansion of the State will definitely not use silver to settle this matter."


    Guo Gongye''s attitude was extremely unyielding. He knew that only if he was unyielding would he be able to turn the tables on the situation.


    Mr. Luo snorted lightly, "Guo Gongye, do I need to let the other witnesses tell you what happened?" His mouth was tough. He was still so stubborn even at such a level. This truly made him speechless.


    "I say the Mansion of the State is right, what can you do to me?" Guo Gongye was prepared to bully others with his power.


    Just as Mr. Luo was about to speak up with an unpleasant expression, the emperor walked out from the shadows. "Mansion of the State has really broadened our horizons today."


    Looking at the emperor, Guo Gongye''s face suddenly turned pale white.


    Why is the emperor here?

 C253 Suspect

    Guo Gongye immediately knelt down and shouted, "Long live the Emperor!


    Liu Zhimo and the rest were shocked, after that they also regained their senses and knelt down, kowtowing to the Emperor.


    Only Mr. Luo did not kneel down. Although he did not kneel, he stood up as well, this could be considered as his respect for the emperor.


    The Emperor raised his hand slightly and said indifferently, "Rise."


    Seeing that everyone had stood up, the emperor''s gaze turned towards Guo Gongye as he stared at him with a smile that was not a smile, "Guo Gongye, do you want to explain to us what happened just now? "Hmm?" Mansion of the State was really getting more and more arrogant. If he did not punish them, then maybe three people would fall on his head one day.


    Today, he would definitely use the Mansion of the State as an opening point.


    Guo Gongye''s heart thumped, he knew that he was unlucky today.


    No matter how he thought about it, he had never expected that the emperor would secretly come to the scene!


    "In reply to the emperor, this old subject doesn''t know what to say to the emperor."


    The emperor snorted and walked to the main seat, sitting down. He picked up a wood plank and slapped it hard, causing Guo Gongye to kneel down to the ground in shock.


    Seeing that, Liu Zhimo and the rest immediately knelt down as well.


    At this time, Li Qingling finally understood the meaning behind those words.


    If the emperor was unhappy, then he had to be careful of his head.


    This was also the first time she directly faced the majesty of the Emperor.


    She had to admit, as the Emperor, not everyone could directly face the majesty he exuded.


    His face darkened slightly, and the aura coming from his body pressed down on them so hard that they couldn''t even breathe.


    "Other than Guo Gongye, everyone else is up."


    Li Qingling and the rest thanked the Emperor and stood up fearfully. They stood where they were with their heads lowered, not daring to look around carelessly.


    Guo Gongye felt embarrassed in his heart, but he didn''t dare say anything.


    The emperor looked at Guo Gongye who was kneeling on the ground without uttering a word, and then said in a stunned voice, "Guo Gongye, are you sure you really have nothing else to say? "Hmm?" He was going to give him one more chance. If he really didn''t want to repent, then don''t blame him.


    "Reporting to the Emperor, this old subject really has nothing to say." Guo Gongye replied respectfully, he absolutely could not admit to what happened just now, if not, the emperor would have immediately scolded him.


    He was actually betting on the fact that the emperor didn''t arrive so early and didn''t see all of his actions just now.


    Only, Guo Gongye did not expect the emperor to finish reading the entire book.


    "Good job, Guo Gongye. Good job." The emperor didn''t want to beat around the bush now. He clapped his hands and said with an angry smile, "Since you have nothing to say, then how about letting Zhen tell you about what happened just now one by one and help you recall your memories."


    Did this old man really think he could do whatever he wanted just because he had a daughter as a queen?


    Did he really think that he would not put the emperor in his eyes with the slightest bit of effort when he ascended the throne?


    Hearing this, a layer of cold sweat instantly appeared on Guo Gongye''s forehead. He lost the bet.


    This time, he did not dare to be stubborn. He directly shouted, "This old official deserves to die, your majesty, please forgive me."


    He had only just come to beg him to suffer, so what was his reply when he asked him that question just now?


    Did he think it was too late?


    "Guo Gongye, what crime do you want us to forgive you for? Didn''t you think you were innocent? "


    Guo Gongye''s head was about to hit the ground, "This old official ¡­. This old subject was momentarily bewitched, and I hope that Your Majesty will forgive this old subject, and never dare to do so again. " How could he have that kind of mentality just now? Did he think he could deceive the Emperor? Seriously ¡­ What the hell.


    The Emperor did not waste time with Guo Gongye and directly asked him, since he is guilty, how should he be punished?


    She still had to give face to the empress. She couldn''t punish her too severely, but she couldn''t be too light either.


    Hearing the emperor''s words, the sweat on Guo Gongye''s forehead dripped onto the ground.


    He did not care about wiping, and directly said, he personally went and apologized to Li Qingling, telling her to forgive Mansion of the State.


    The Emperor was obviously not satisfied with his answer, so he continued to ask, What else? Is that enough?


    Just a simple apology and he wanted to treat it as his own punishment?


    Guo Gongye swallowed his saliva with difficulty, and then, he stretched out his hand to wipe the cold sweat flowing down his face. Your Majesty, please speak. This old official will listen. " If he had to say it himself, then he wanted to apologize.


    However, since he said this and the Emperor wasn''t satisfied, what should he say and do?


    "To express your sincerity, of course it''s you, Guo Gongye, who needs to say it."


    "..." Guo Gongye suspected that the Emperor was intentionally making things difficult for him. This old official is not very smart, I can''t think of anything else at the moment. "


    The emperor stared fixedly at Guo Gongye, and only spoke faintly when Guo Gongye was completely terrified, "Since Guo Gongye''s mind isn''t sharp, then why not abdicate and let your eldest son inherit it?"


    It takes seven inches to strike a snake, and the Emperor knows it.


    When he said that, Guo Gongye''s entire body froze.


    Did he dig a hole and jump down by himself?


    Guo Gongye was so regretful that he wanted to slap himself to clear his mind.


    "This old official ¡­ This old official''s eldest son does not have the capability yet, he still needs to continue to train himself. At that time, this old official will automatically abdicate and let him inherit the throne. "


    If he let his eldest son inherit the throne, then who knew what would happen to the Mansion of the State?


    He had to discipline his eldest son properly, otherwise, he would really be worried about handing over the Mansion of the State to him.


    In fact, in his heart, he was only thinking of the third son taking over the Mansion of the State. That child was like him, she did things without any hesitation and attacked when the time came, not holding back at all.


    Unlike his eldest son who had a soft temper and a soft ear, he had to change his mind when someone tried to persuade him.


    How could such a person take over the Mansion of the State?


    However, according to the ancestors'' rules, the direct line of descent was not to be passed on, while the direct line of descent was not to be passed on.


    Otherwise, he would have pushed the third son up a long time ago.


    The emperor also knew about the situation in the Mansion of the State. He pursed his lips and asked, "Then how does Guo Gongye plan to punish himself?" He would hand over the choice to the Mansion of the State. He could not avoid the punishment that he said.


    Guo Gongye gritted his teeth and said, he bought the shop that Li Qingling wanted to buy, gave it to Li Qingling, and also made Wu Furen receive ten boards.


    After waiting for a long time, and not waiting for the emperor to nod his head, Guo Gongye took a deep breath and continued to prepare porridge at the city gate for a month.


    When the Emperor heard this, he smiled and looked towards Li Qingling, "Mrs Liu, do you agree with Guo Gongye''s words?"


    Being suddenly asked by the emperor caused Li Qingling to be stunned for a moment. She raised her head to look at Mr. Luo, and only after seeing him nod his head, she respectfully replied, agreeing.


    Guo Gongye was the empress''s father after all, so he couldn''t go overboard against the crown prince''s grandfather. Otherwise, the empress and the crown prince would lose face.


    However, just this matter was enough to cause people in the Mansion of the State to talk about it with interest.


    The emperor slapped him on the shoulder. "Fine, let''s do it this way. Come on, let''s do it."


    Just as Wu Furen opened her mouth to shout that the Emperor was wronged, her mouth was stopped, and she was pressed down to hit a board.


    He had to beat her ten times before he finally let her go.


    At this time, Wu Furen was in so much pain that she could no longer speak.


    She had always lived like a prince, and had never been hit by a board before. This time, she had been beaten ten times without being able to move. The pain made her unable to move.


    Guo Gongye was afraid that she would cause trouble again, so he quickly ordered someone to carry her back to Mansion of the State.


    "Teacher, I haven''t played chess with you in a long time, and I just happen to be free today. How about this?" After a pause, he said, "Teacher''s grandson''s wife, please come as well!"


    How could Mr. Luo not know of the Emperor''s intentions? It was just that in front of so many people, he could not refuse him.


    He stood up and dusted off his robes, then turned and nodded towards Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling, before walking out the door.


    Seeing that, Guo Gongye hurriedly said, "Mrs Liu, where should I give you the contract from this shop?"


    "Xue Mansion, I''ll have to trouble Guo Gongye to give it to me. Thank you."


    Xue Mansion?


    "Is it that Xue Mansion Xue Taiyi?"


    "Yes ¡­"


    Hearing that, Guo Gongye looked at Li Qingling with a complicated gaze. He did not think that Li Qingling was not only related to Mr. Luo, but to Xue Taiyi as well.


    He smiled and asked, what was Li Qingling''s relationship with Xue Taiyi?


    Li Qingling honestly said that Xue Taiyi was her grandfather.


    Grandfather?


    Xue Taiyi was not even married, where did he get his granddaughter?


    Do you have to admit that I''m related to you?


    Guo Gongye still wanted to ask, but when he saw Mr. Luo''s fake smile, he swallowed back the words that were about to come out of his mouth.


    Forget it, forget it. He would just send someone to investigate and find out. There was no need to ask anymore.


    The emperor was walking in front, and when he turned around to look at Mr. Luo''s light green robe, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Teacher, we have known you for so long, but this is the first time I have seen you in any other robe." Other than the white or the white, there was no other color that could be found on his teacher''s robe. Seeing him wearing this robe today really made him feel quite surprised.


    Mr. Luo touched his robe in satisfaction, and then slightly raised his chin and said, "My grandson''s wife made it for me."


    "Oh ¡­" The emperor lengthened his endings and looked at Li Qingling. He could tell that the female was not bad.


    "Does it look good?"


    "..."


    The Emperor suspected that the person in front of him was not his teacher. Since when was his teacher so childish?


    "Doesn''t look good?" Mr. Luo did not hear the emperor''s reply and frowned.


    "Looks good ¡­" When the emperor heard this, he hurriedly nodded. "This color is very similar to teacher. Occasionally wearing robes of other colors, teacher''s really pretty good too."


    The smile on Mr. Luo''s face became wider, he touched his clothes, and took a bigger step, revealing the shoes on his feet, "I also think that it''s very fitting, and it''s even more fitting when it''s with the shoes that Sun''s wife makes." These shoes were indeed comfortable. "I also have a royal blue set at home. I like it very much."


    Hearing this, the emperor''s mouth twitched nonstop. Was this his goddess-like teacher? Is that so?

 C254 Anger

    When Li Qingling heard what Mr. Luo said, she pursed his lips and laughed. He felt a sense of accomplishment in being able to make his clothes so popular.


    Liu Zhimo reached out and hooked his finger over Li Qingling''s hand. When Li Qingling turned to look at him, he smiled and winked at her.


    He was very happy to hear that his master was praising the robe his wife had made for him.


    His wife was so outstanding. As her husband, he felt very proud.


    "When will my wife make me two sets of robes?" Looking at the new robes worn by his grand-teacher, he felt a bit envious and jealous in his heart.


    As his husband, he felt that it had been a long time since he received a robe made for him by his wife.


    Li Qingling tiptoed and whispered in his ear, "Next time, when I''m free, I''ll help him do it."


    "My wife, you''ve said this to me many times already. Next time, next time, who knows when it will be the next time."


    "..." Did she say it many times? Li Qingling smiled somewhat awkwardly, "After I finish these past two days, I''ll definitely help you do it, okay?" She had to remember this matter, otherwise Liu Zhimo would have to nag her again.


    Liu Zhimo grunted and agreed.


    "What are you two talking about? You''re talking so happily? " Mr. Luo turned his head and saw Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo smiling as they talked. He shouted helplessly, "It''s time to get on the carriage.


    The Emperor looked at them and smiled.


    He was a bit envious. As the Son of Heaven, he had no way to have such feelings.


    No matter how much better the concubines treated him, he still had a goal in his heart. There really wasn''t a single one that simply loved him.


    Mr. Luo heard the emperor''s envy, and he said indifferently, "If there''s a loss, there''s a gain. If there''s a loss, there''s a loss.


    As the emperor, it was impossible for him to spoil only a single concubine. He had to do it so that both the rain and the dew would be soaked in it.


    This was also to weigh the benefits from all aspects.


    Although he felt sympathy for his eldest disciple, he couldn''t help him in any way.


    His Majesty had gained supreme power, and that meant he had to endure the loneliness of being high.


    The Emperor smiled wryly and nodded.


    "Grand Master, Xiao Ling and I will go to the car in the back." They would not dare ride in the same carriage as the Emperor, and they would feel uneasy.


    Mr. Luo acknowledged them as he watched them get into the carriage. Then, he turned around and stepped onto the carriage.


    He was already sitting inside the car when he heard the emperor say, "Teacher, that nephew of mine really looks like his father. It''s as if he''s imprinted on the same mold. If it wasn''t for the fact that his age doesn''t match, I would have thought he was my junior brother." It really was too similar.


    Mr. Luo snorted, and stared at the emperor unhappily, "Your majesty, when it''s spring, you cannot go easy on him, you have to make him do it using his own strength." Pausing for a moment, he continued with some pride, "He has the ability to do so."


    Liu Zhimo had done a good job with his essay, and with his guidance, he could make up for all his deficiencies, making it even more perfect.


    "Teacher, what do you think of This Emperor? "Spring is a test to recruit talented people, how can I do anything?" The emperor protested in dissatisfaction. "Only, is he really as powerful as teacher said?"


    "Didn''t I tell you that last time? Although your junior is not as sharp and intelligent as him, he is still a rare intelligent child. " Hui Ji had to die, his Junior Disciple was too intelligent, thus he died so early.


    In his heart, he was glad that Liu Zhimo was not as intelligent as his father.


    When the emperor heard this, he happily nodded his head. That''s good, there''s one more talent for him now.


    Seeing the emperor''s happy expression, Mr. Luo pursed his lips and did not speak any further to pour cold water on him.


    Because he could tell from Liu Zhimo''s words that Liu Zhimo did not enter the imperial government that he only wanted to be a teacher.


    Whatever decision Liu Zhimo made, he would fully support him. He felt that there was nothing bad about being a teacher, and teaching more students who could actually do things for the imperial government was not a bad thing for him.


    His character was similar to his father''s. His father also did not like working in the imperial government.


    Back then, the Emperor practically went to his father every day to persuade him. Every time, his father would solemnly indicate that he wouldn''t go. He really didn''t want to enter the imperial court, so he wanted to live a free and unfettered life.


    Seeing how determined his father was, the emperor had no choice but to let him take over.


    However, every time the Emperor encountered something that he couldn''t handle, he would come and ask his junior apprentice brother for his wisdom.


    Every time his junior brother answered him, the Emperor would regret it once more and once again decided to let him enter the imperial court.


    However, before he could finish his words, his youngest junior brother had already stopped him with his words, making it impossible for him to force him.


    Back then, his youngest junior brother refused to enter the imperial government to help the imperial government. This time, he was determined to get his youngest junior brother''s son into the imperial government and let him and his father do everything.


    But when the Spring Festival arrived and the emperor found out about Liu Zhimo''s decision, his heart would be broken.


    It was just that he did not know at the moment, that he still had the idea of squeezing Liu Zhimo out.


    "Your majesty, some people have to be suppressed when conditions permit." Mr. Luo changed the topic and told the emperor about the matters of the imperial government.


    "I know teacher, this time I will measure well." These two times, his teacher had given him a chance. Of course, he had to take this chance to suppress those people who were too arrogant.


    Otherwise, they really thought that this Emperor wouldn''t dare to do anything to them.


    If those people weren''t so arrogant, he would have just turned a blind eye and ignored them.


    However, after all these years, regardless of whether they were more ambitious or not, he had been looking down on the Emperor.


    Mr. Luo personally poured two cups of tea, placed one in front of the emperor, and started drinking the tea himself. After a while, he said, "I''m afraid you''ll have to waste more time telling the empress about this again."


    "I don''t need to say it, I''m afraid she already knows about it." The emperor leisurely took a sip of tea and snorted. "Teacher, do you still not know what kind of person she is? She definitely won''t come and cause trouble for us. " The smartest and most generous person would definitely not be his Queen, as she would definitely not come to him and tell him anything related to the Mansion of the State.


    He could still guess that she would definitely find a chance to warn the Mansion of the State to restrain herself and not go overboard.


    He and the empress were young husband and wife, so after spending so many years together, he could already guess what she was thinking.


    Although he liked the empress''s cleverness, he also hated her intelligence. In the palace, the person he truly did not lack was a smart person.


    He was tired of dealing with these smart people every day.


    Mr. Luo raised his eyebrows, and did not say anything else.


    This was a matter between the two of them. He didn''t want to say too much, so he just let the two of them settle it!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The empress''s side was exactly as the emperor had said. She really knew what had happened at the Jing Zhao''s estate. After hearing what her aunt had said, she was so angry that she threw a vase at it.


    Stupid, truly stupid. How could she have such a stupid father?


    He actually dared to lie in front of the emperor. Was he tired of living?


    It was fine that he was dead, but he didn''t want her and Yi''er to be implicated.


    It looked like this time, she had to properly clean up Mansion of the State.


    "Momo, personally go to Mansion of the State for me and fetch my mother. Then, follow that Fifth Sister-in-Law into the palace. I want to meet them."


    Momo was the Empress''s wet nurse and originally was a member of the Mansion of the State. Now that she had made a trip to the Mansion of the State for the Empress, it was the most suitable time for her.


    The mama replied with a ''yes'' and urged the empress to not be too angry and take care of herself.


    Only after hearing the empress''s response did she feel at ease to leave.


    Not long after she left, the Crown Prince came.


    "Your son greets mother."


    "Get up! No need to be so polite here, mother. " When the empress saw the crown prince, her angry expression relaxed as she pulled the crown prince to sit beside her. "Haven''t you worked too hard recently? Imperial Mother sees that you''ve lost weight again."


    The Crown Prince was sitting straight and upright. He shook his head gently and said, "It''s no trouble at all."


    He raised his eyes to look at the empress, thought for a moment, and said, "Imperial Mother, I just heard about the matters regarding Mansion of the State, is that true?"


    The empress frowned as she asked the crown prince who he had heard it from.


    The Crown Prince curled his lips and said, "I heard it from Second Imperial Brother." Then, he explained everything in detail, "Muhou, is grandpa really like this?" If it really was like this, he didn''t know what to say anymore.


    He had previously heard of the various arrogant acts of the Mansion of the State s, but he felt that those things were harmless, so he did not put it to heart.


    Where did grandfather get the guts? How dare you deceive royal father?


    If he had truly angered royal father, even a hundred heads wouldn''t be enough to behead him.


    The empress''s face grew unsightly. She was her father after all, and her own father had done such an unreliable thing. Wasn''t it equivalent to slapping her in the face? She could imagine how those concubines would perform when they came to pay their respects tomorrow.


    The concubines were probably laughing at her from behind, thinking she had a stupid father.


    "My son, you don''t need to worry about this matter. Mother will tell them."


    "Alright ¡­" Since his mother had already spoken, there was no way he could give his mother face, so he might as well take another look. If it really wasn''t possible, he would interfere once more.


    The empress didn''t want to be involved in this, so she changed the subject and asked the crown prince, "How is the crown prince''s consort?"


    "His condition isn''t too bad. I hope that when the time comes, I''ll be able to give birth to his grandson in one fell swoop!" He still did not have a legitimate son, so he had been looking forward to having one.


    The empress acknowledged with a grunt and then carefully warned the crown prince to ensure the safety of the crown prince''s consort and that he would allow her to give birth safely without any mistakes.


    He absolutely couldn''t afford to fail at this crucial moment.

 C255 Idiot

    When the Crown Prince heard what the Empress said, he nodded his head and said he would.


    Right now, the Crown Princess''s house was surrounded like an iron bucket. She couldn''t even fly in a mosquito. He just hoped that she could give him a first child safely.


    Seeing this, the empress didn''t say anything else and changed the subject to ask about the Second Prince''s matter?


    The second prince was born the same year as the crown prince. If it weren''t for the fact that the empress was pregnant with the crown prince and had some ulterior motives, the crown prince would have already been born prematurely.


    Although the throne was given to his son first, it would still make others feel uncomfortable if he had the son of the emperor pressing on on top of it.


    It was also because of this that the Second Prince fought with the Crown Prince over everything, hoping that the Crown Prince would allow him to gain the upper hand.


    Hearing that, the crown prince pouted and said, "He''s no different than before, doesn''t he still want to stand up for everything? Does he think that if he takes the lead, royal father will cripple me, the crown prince, and stand up for him?" As long as he had not committed any grave mistakes, his father would not easily cripple the crown prince. No matter how much the second prince flattered him, it would not concern him.


    Just thinking about the matter with the Mansion of the State caused his mood to turn sour.


    "Muhou, you really have to take care of the matters of the Mansion of the State. Don''t let the Mansion of the State implicate us."


    The empress was a little tired after hearing this. "My son, you should also take extra precautions against the Second Prince. Don''t let him succeed, do you understand?" The Second Prince''s thoughts were too deep, and his ambitions were too high. He absolutely could not lower his guard.


    In addition, the Imperial Concubine wasn''t someone who could be easily fooled. If they were to lower their guard even a little, they would fall flat on their backs.


    "I know, Imperial Mother, don''t worry."


    Just as the Crown Prince finished speaking, the mama came back, saying that the Wife of the Crown and Wu Furen had arrived.


    The empress waved her hand at the crown prince to return, she had to settle some matters first.


    The Crown Prince nodded and stood up to leave.


    After the crown prince left, the empress moved to the Flower Hall. Wife of the Crown and Wu Furen, upon seeing the empress, quickly blessed her and said, "The empress is thousands of years old."


    The Queen sat on the main seat and looked at the Wife of the Crown.


    Wu Furen didn''t hear the words for her to rise. She lay on the ground trembling, not daring to move.


    She was crying in her heart. Oh no, oh no, the empress was settling the score with her.


    The empress stared at Wu Furen with a dignified face, staring at him until she trembled. Then, she opened her mouth and asked her, "Do you know your wrongs?"


    "The Empress, you know your wrongs."


    She wasn''t too stupid. She even knew that the empress must have been so angry because of what had happened today.


    She hadn''t thought that this would alarm the empress.


    She had regretted it long ago, and shouldn''t have offended Li Qingling. Who knew that Li Qingling''s backer was so great that even the Emperor would help him.


    "Then tell me, what was your mistake?" This Wu Furen was really unsightly to the eye, extremely stupid.


    Wu Furen''s forehead was covered in cold sweat as she stuttered, "Empress, I didn''t know that Li Qingling''s backer would be so big. If I did, I definitely wouldn''t have offended her so casually, and would have left her far behind."


    Hearing that, the Empress''s face darkened. Wu Furen didn''t know where she was wrong?


    "What you mean is, if you know that others don''t have any backers, you can bully others as you like?" The Mansion of the State''s reputation would be this bad, it was because of this idiot, "You think that you can do whatever you want just because you''re someone from Mansion of the State? "Hmm?"


    Does everyone in Mansion of the State think so? Did he think she was the empress, that he could do whatever he wanted just because he had her as his backer, that he could do whatever he wanted without a care in the world?


    They never thought about the difficulties of the empress. Even though she looked impressive on the surface, who could see the sword shining behind her? If there was even the slightest mistake, they would die without a burial ground.


    How could she have such a stupid family?


    Feeling the imposing aura of the Queen rushing towards him, more and more cold sweat dripped down from Wu Furen''s forehead, and her entire body trembled even more violently.


    "Esteemed empress, I was wrong!" "I really know my wrongs and won''t dare to do it again. Esteemed Empress, please forgive me this time."


    She was really afraid that the empress would chop off her head in anger.


    After this incident, her eyes would be wide open, and she would no longer dare to offend others. Even if she offended someone, she had to investigate their background thoroughly.


    In any case, she still didn''t know what his mistake was. If the empress knew what she was thinking, she would definitely be angered to the point that smoke would rise from the top of her head.


    "Just this once. If you let me know the next time, don''t blame me."


    "Yes, yes. There won''t be a next time."


    The empress looked coldly at her again and spoke coldly!


    "Thank you, esteemed empress."


    The empress didn''t even spare her a glance before her aunt took her away.


    After Wu Furen left, the Wife of the Crown sighed and said that she had made things difficult for the Empress.


    After closing the door, she let out a sigh of relief and walked down from the main seat to sit beside Wife of the Crown. "Mother, I haven''t seen you in a long time, it''s been a long time. I''ve missed you."


    Wife of the Crown reached out to caress the empress''s hand as she looked at her benevolently. "Your mother misses you too. This matter has implicated you once again. Just thinking about it, your mother doesn''t feel well."


    Mother knows, her daughter is the mother of the world, very beautiful, but behind the scenes, who knows her hardships?


    The water in the palace was very deep. If he did not focus, he would not know when he would drown.


    "Mother, I called you in this time because I want you to tell Father that he should properly manage Mansion of the State and not continue to be like this. If this continues, the Emperor will really not show mercy again."


    She hoped that her son would have an outer sect that could help him, and she didn''t want an outer sect that would drag him down.


    If Mansion of the State continues like this, then don''t blame her for doing it himself.


    She would not show mercy to anyone who could threaten her son''s position.


    Even her family.


    Hearing this, Wife of the Crown let out a deep sigh, "Don''t worry, this time I will definitely tell your father about this properly." She knew that after Guo Gongye was scolded by the Emperor, she had never let her guard down.


    No matter how she tried, she could not persuade him otherwise. She hoped that this time, he could restrain himself and not implicate the Mansion of the State, the Empress and the Crown Prince.


    Her daughter and her grandson were like stepping on thin ice in the palace. Mansion of the State couldn''t drag them down and make it more difficult for them.


    "And that idiot. Mother, you should also properly control her and don''t let her go out to stir up trouble." When the Queen mentioned Wu Furen, her face was filled with disgust. "And the rest of the people at home.


    Wife of the Crown gnashed her teeth and said, "That idiot, I will control her properly and won''t let her go out easily." That fool has implicated the Mansion of the State, how can she not be punished? " I will also be in charge of the rest of the people in the backyard, but your father will have to manage the front yard. "


    The Empress acknowledged, then asked the Wife of the Crown, did Guo Gongye ever say when he would pass the position to her big brother?


    Speaking of this matter, Wife of the Crown sighed worriedly, "Speaking of this matter, I am also very worried. Your father doesn''t want to pass the position to your big brother, he wants to pass the position to your third brother instead." Although both of them were her own sons, she didn''t want to see her two sons become enemies over this matter.


    But compared to his two sons, his eldest son was indeed not suitable to inherit the Mansion of the State. His personality was too soft, and his ears were too soft, so he couldn''t bear the heavy burden of being the Mansion of the State.


    But no matter what, he was the eldest son, and Mansion of the State was going to pass it on to the eldest son.


    Unless something happened to the eldest son, he would only teach the Mansion of the State to others.


    Thinking of this, Wife of the Crown was once again shocked by her own thoughts.


    She did not want her other sons to do anything that would harm her brother.


    "Did Father tell Mother about this?"


    "I asked him before. There''s this meaning behind his words, but he just didn''t say it clearly."


    The esteemed empress also knew what the situation was with her bros, but in reality, they were all third brother''s friends in her heart.


    If Mansion of the State were to be handed over to her big brother, she was afraid that one day he would lose.


    Wife of the Crown looked at the thoughtful Empress and probed in a low voice, "Child, how about you find a chance to persuade your father? As long as you say it, your father will listen. " She could not persuade him otherwise, Guo Gongye would not listen to her.


    If his daughter was able to persuade him, Guo Gongye would probably listen.


    She had been worrying about this for a long time, and she didn''t know what to do.


    The back of her hand was covered in meat. She really couldn''t lean towards any of her sons.


    If her eldest son was as smart as third son, she wouldn''t have bothered so much.


    The Empress looked up and said to Wife of the Crown, "Mother, are you really at ease handing Mansion of the State over to Big Brother?" She was worried.


    Hearing this, the Wife of the Crown was silent for a moment, then said with a bitter smile.


    There was a rule a long time ago that the Mansion of the State had to be passed on to the eldest son.


    "I''ll think about it carefully and see what I can do about it." She wouldn''t let her father pass the position to her third brother, if it really was like that, the Mansion of the State would be in chaos.


    Unless ¡­ Her big brother was gone ¡­


    The Queen also thought of the same problem as the Wife of the Crown.


    She shook her head, shaking away the bad thoughts in her head.


    Although her big brother wasn''t smart, he treated her very well. Everything was given to her little sister. Just based on their relationship alone, she couldn''t have any bad thoughts about him.


    Wife of the Crown didn''t want to talk about this with the empress anymore, so she found another topic to talk about.


    Only when they reached the palace that they were about to be locked up did they return home.

 C256 Ideas

    Wife of the Crown must have definitely returned to Mansion of the State, because after knowing which courtyard Guo Gongye stayed in, he immediately went to find him.


    When Guo Gongye, who was working with her other concubine, heard that the Wife of the Crown had come looking for him, he immediately crawled out of bed to put on her clothes.


    The concubine pouted his lips in dissatisfaction as he reached out to hug Guo Gongye and did not let him go.


    Guo Gongye could only turn around and pacify the concubine, saying that he would come and accompany her once he was done with his matters.


    After the concubine heard these words, he smiled and let go of her hand, and repeatedly reminded Guo Gongye to definitely come and find her.


    Guo Gongye touched a few more concubines, making them giggle, before he tidied up his clothes and walked out of the room in large strides.


    "How is it, ma''am? What did the empress say? "


    Wife of the Crown looked coldly at Guo Gongye, threw down a few words, and returned to his dwelling.


    How stupid was he to be asking her these questions.


    Could the empress''s words be spoken here? Seriously ¡­


    The older he got, the more brainless he became. Besides sleeping with women, what else could he do?


    After Guo Gongye finished speaking, he patted his head in annoyance, he should not have asked these questions.


    He chuckled twice, his hands behind his back as he quickly followed the steps of the Wife of the Crown.


    However, in his heart, he was somewhat dissatisfied with Wife of the Crown, and felt that he had been humiliated by him.


    However, no matter how dissatisfied he was, he wouldn''t show it on his face. It had to be known that the empress treated Wife of the Crown much better than his father.


    If he offended the Wife of the Crown, it would be equivalent to offending the Empress.


    He would never do something so unprofitable.


    Once he returned to the courtyard and entered his room, Guo Gongye couldn''t help but ask the Wife of the Crown what the Empress had told him.


    After waiting for Da Yahuan to pour them some tea, the Wife of the Crown waved her hand for them to go down.


    She wasn''t anxious at all. Instead, she raised her teacup and slowly took two sips of tea to quell her thirst before raising her eyes to look at Guo Gongye. "The Empress is very angry at what you have done." Her husband was really getting more and more out of hand as he grew older, and also less and less willing to listen to her advice.


    He could change his mind at once if those little hooves were to blow on his head.


    When she thought of this, her heart was filled with sorrow.


    Guo Gongye''s hand that was carrying the teacup stiffened, and he slowly put it down. Raising his head, he looked at the Wife of the Crown, he asked a little embarrassedly, "What did I do this time?" If only he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have cared about Wu Furen''s matter.


    Hearing that, Wife of the Crown placed her teacup on the table. Her gaze towards became colder and colder, and the tone of her voice became even colder, "Did you make a mistake? You dare say that you did not make a mistake? " After committing such a huge mistake, he still dared to say that he hadn''t made a mistake. How thick was his skin?


    If this continued, she truly felt that the Mansion of the State would lose to him.


    "If it wasn''t for you not taking good care of your 5th daughter-in-law, would I have gone to the Jing Zhao Estate to support her?" He felt that the biggest mistake in this matter was that Wife of the Crown did not manage the backyard well and allowed her fifth wife to cause such a huge disaster.


    When Wife of the Crown heard this, her heart went cold, and her eyes were filled with disbelief as she looked at Guo Gongye, "What you mean is, this is all my fault? "Huh?"


    She never thought that Guo Gongye would blame it all on her.


    It was ridiculous, really ridiculous.


    If not for her restraint, she would have splashed the tea on the table in his face.


    What is a shameless person? She really had witnessed it.


    Guo Gongye rubbed his nose somewhat guiltily, turned his head slightly, and did not dare to look straight into Wife of the Crown''s eyes.


    "I didn''t say it was your fault. I just wanted you to manage the back courtyard better in the future, and not let the people from the back courtyard go out and cause trouble."


    After taking two deep breaths, Wife of the Crown reached out for the cup of tea on the table. Only after drinking an entire cup of tea did she barely suppress the anger in her heart.


    "Right now, it''s right here. Tell me clearly, where did I not manage the backyard well?" She did her best to take care of the Mansion of the State, and yet he said such a thing? How could she endure this?


    Hearing this, Guo Gongye lightly kissed his throat, raised his teacup and sipped his tea, saying, Let''s not talk about this now, what did the Empress say to you when you were in the palace?


    Actually, he knew that he was in the wrong in this matter. However, his face couldn''t live up to his wife''s accusation, so he subconsciously blamed it on her, making her bear the consequences of her wrongdoings.


    The Wife of the Crown stared at Guo Gongye for a while, then laughed with a smile, "Why would she care?" She already knew that this man was such a person, so why would she need to take his words to heart and make herself sad?


    She no longer counted on him for the rest of her life, but on her sons.


    Being looked at by Wife of the Crown made Guo Gongye feel even more uncomfortable. Guo Gongye covered his tracks and drank his tea, finishing the entire cup of tea in an instant. He then poured himself another cup and continued to drink.


    Only after he finished two cups of tea did Wife of the Crown speak again.


    "The Empress wants me to tell you that if Mansion of the State continues like this, she won''t bother with you anymore."


    "What?" When Guo Gongye heard this, he almost jumped up. He did not expect the Empress to say such words. Did the empress really say that? You''re not lying to me, right? "


    He looked at Wife of the Crown with a face full of suspicion, thinking that it was because she was angry that she said such words to scare him.


    Wife of the Crown was so angry by Guo Gongye that she fell backwards. She grinded her teeth as she looked at Guo Gongye.


    "Why does a Mansion of the State who has no way of helping the empress and has to drag her down even further? Tell me, why should she care? "


    In the end, the Wife of the Crown still could not hold back and shouted at Guo Gongye.


    Maybe it was his first time seeing such a Wife of the Crown, so Guo Gongye was shocked.


    He shot to his feet, took two steps back, and stammered, "Since when can the Mansion of the State not help esteemed empress?" Back then, the Emperor ¡­ "


    Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted again by the Wife of the Crown, "Shut up!" Wife of the Crown was so angry that her chest was moving up and down, she stood up and glared at Guo Gongye, if looks could kill, who knows how many times Guo Gongye would have died, "Are these what you should say? If you want to die, then don''t implicate the lives of hundreds of people in Mansion of the State. "


    She really suspected that his brain was filled with water and that everything was popping out of him.


    He had never heard of the phrase ''the wall has ears''.


    She really wanted to sew up his mouth so that one day he wouldn''t kill her for no reason at all.


    Guo Gongye was also a little dazed, that was why he said those words. His mouth opened, and for a moment, he did not know what to say.


    Fortunately, Madam interrupted his words. If his words were spread out, then even a hundred heads wouldn''t be enough for him to cut them off.


    Thinking of this, a layer of cold sweat appeared behind Guo Gongye.


    "Madam, I was wrong this time. I definitely won''t do that again next time." The rarely seen Guo Gongye was willing to lower his head to admit his mistakes.


    The kung fu practitioner looked at him deeply, not saying a word as he sat back down on his chair.


    "Then... Does the empress have anything else to say other than this? " Seeing that the Wife of the Crown did not make a sound, Guo Gongye laughed awkwardly, then shamelessly walked back to the chair and sat down.


    Feeling that she had calmed down, the Wife of the Crown glanced at Guo Gongye again. "Regarding the matter of inheriting the Mansion of the State, Empress asked what the hell you think?" Actually, she was also very curious to know what Guo Gongye was thinking. Was it still the same thought as before?


    Speaking of this matter, it was Guo Gongye''s turn to remain silent.


    He was old, and wanted to hand over Guo Gongye''s position as the elder son. It was just that, his eldest son was really unsuitable for him to inherit the Mansion of the State.


    His character was truly too weak and his ears were soft. He could not bear the heavy burden of being a Mansion of the State at all.


    If he were to hand over the Mansion of the State to him, he might not even be able to defend Cheng, let alone create one.


    In his heart, he really wanted to give the Mansion of the State to the third son. If he had the third son to inherit, the Mansion of the State would definitely become more and more prosperous.


    However, the teachings of the ancestors had to be passed down to the eldest son. The only way to choose a son was if the eldest son was gone.


    Gone?


    Thinking about that, Mansion of the State''s eyes became gloomy, could it be that he ¡­.


    "What are you daydreaming about?" Wife of the Crown waited for a long time, but Guo Gongye did not reply. She raised her head and saw that Guo Gongye was in a daze, she was so angry that she pushed him hard, "Are you thinking about those women in your backyard again?"


    When she got down to business, he was actually still in a daze. She was truly convinced.


    Guo Gongye regained his senses, glared at Wife of the Crown, and told her not to speak carelessly.


    "What am I saying? Isn''t it? Other than fooling around with those girls in the backyard as soon as you got back, what else would you do? "


    These words were said extremely fiercely, causing Guo Gongye''s face to turn red from anger.


    The Wife of the Crown didn''t wait for him to get angry and immediately repeated what she had just said, asking him what he was thinking.


    Turning the topic back to official matters, Guo Gongye felt anger welling up in his heart, but he could not speak of it.


    He glared fiercely at Wife of the Crown again before saying, "What do you think, esteemed empress? Did she say what she thought? "


    Wife of the Crown shook her head and said no. The empress didn''t say anything, just wanted to know what he thought.


    "What about you? What do you think? " Guo Gongye looked at the Wife of the Crown, "Are you really relieved to have handed the Mansion of the State over to Yin''er?" In any case, he was worried that his eldest son would regret it.


    Hearing that, Wife of the Crown''s gaze turned sharp, she suppressed her voice and said, "What''s there to be worried about?" Mansion of the State should have been inherited by Yin''er, and should have been inherited by him. Stop whatever thoughts you have in your mind, and don''t let those two brothers become enemies just because of those thoughts of yours.


    If she did, she''d skin him alive.

 C257 Worry

    Guo Gongye was still unwilling to give up and asked the Wife of the Crown one more time.


    Wife of the Crown was silent for a moment before saying, "If you are afraid that Yin''er will not be able to take on the burden of hard work, then you can let Third Bro and his brothers support Big Brother. Only then can Mansion of the State prosper." He definitely didn''t want to see his sons become enemies.


    They were about to become enemies from the opposite side, and the Mansion of the State was also reaching its end.


    Guo Gongye curled his lips. Other than that, what else could he do?


    He stood up, brushed his robes, and told Wife of the Crown to rest well before leaving.


    When she was young, she was incredibly sad to see Guo Gongye going to another courtyard to rest. Now, she didn''t care about him for a long time.


    Since his heart had died, he didn''t care anymore.


    The moment Guo Gongye left his courtyard, several other courtyards heard the news.


    At this moment, the first wife was whispering, "Husband, what do you think the empress has to say to esteemed wangfei? As soon as she came back, she went to discuss it with her father. " He went to find it in the concubine''s courtyard. This was rather intriguing.


    The Eldest Young Master was currently reading a book. He didn''t even raise his head as he replied. Other than Fifth Sister-in-Law causing trouble, what else could happen?


    The first wife glanced at the eldest young master unhappily. Always like this, if he knew how to fight for a bit, he would have long inherited the Mansion of the State.


    She saw that Guo Gongye didn''t have the slightest intention to pass Mansion of the State down to her husband.


    After circling the floor a few times, she couldn''t hold it in anymore, so she walked up to the eldest young master and took the book from his hands.


    The eldest young master raised his head and frowned at her, asking her what she wanted to do.


    "Husband, why aren''t you anxious at all?" The first wife frowned and asked the eldest young master.


    Hearing this, the eldest young master still looked at the first wife with a puzzled expression. He asked her what she was anxious about and what she was worried about. What happened to the Fifth Sister-in-Law had nothing to do with them!


    They just had to remember not to go out and cause trouble.


    She took a deep breath and calmed her emotions, then said, "Husband, are you not afraid that father won''t pass on the Mansion of the State to you?" Why wasn''t he worried at all?


    When the day comes when the Mansion of the State descends to another room, what will she do?


    "How is this possible? If you don''t teach me, then who else can I teach? " The eldest young master was speechless as he took back his book from the first wife. He patted her hand without worry. "You''re just thinking too much."


    The Mansion of the State could only pass it down to the eldest son. As the eldest son, he was not worried about this at all.


    She came and went, and every time she talked to him about it, he would say she was thinking too much.


    She wanted to knock his head off and see what he thought.


    "Husband, did father tell you when to teach Mansion of the State to you? Did I tell you? "


    "Even though father didn''t say it, but the teachings of the ancestors of Mansion of the State are things that must be passed on to the eldest son. You, don''t worry about it so much, I will definitely inherit the teachings."


    The doctor touched his chest in excitement. She really was ¡­ She had never seen such an optimistic person before. After all these years, if she hadn''t been in charge, the mansion would have collapsed long ago.


    Luckily, her son wasn''t like his father. If he was like her father, then she would have to worry to death.


    "Husband, don''t forget as well. If the eldest son is gone, he will choose someone else to inherit his son." The first wife poured a bucket of cold water on his head. She wanted to wake him up and stop being so optimistic. If he continued to be so optimistic, he would lose his life.


    The hand holding the book froze. The eldest young master slowly raised his head to look at the eldest wife with a pale face. "That won''t happen. My younger brother and the others won''t hurt me." They were brothers, how could they hurt him? He didn''t believe it.


    The first wife harrumphed and took the book away from her. She sat opposite him and stared at him, "Husband, I know you won''t hurt them, but that doesn''t mean they won''t hurt you." Looking at her kind husband, she felt really helpless in her heart, "How many brothers would kill each other for a little benefit? Husband, if you have time, go talk to dad, see when he can pass the Mansion of the State down to you? As long as you inherit the Mansion of the State, no one would covet your position, do you understand? "


    She was really worried for this husband of hers. She really wished that he would grow up early and not be as naive as a child.


    Who knows what the others are thinking?


    The eldest young master lowered his eyes, somewhat resisting the eldest wife''s words. He still felt that his brothers would not harm him.


    "Darling ¡­"


    "Alright, alright. I''ll go talk to my dad when I have time. Say no more." The eldest young master interrupted the eldest wife''s words as he lay down on his side. "Go to sleep!"


    When the first wife saw him like this, she could only helplessly sigh. She knew that he had not taken what she had said to heart.


    "Husband, do you still remember Liu Siye?"


    "Yes, why?" How could he forget that stunning and peerless man?


    "I heard that there is someone who looks very much like Liu Siye. Do you think that he is Liu Siye''s son?" The First Madam''s heart was filled with gossip, "I heard that he is still called Master Mr. Luo, I think that he is his son."


    Hearing such an interesting topic, the eldest young master got up from the bed and asked, "What happened to the eldest lady?"


    The first wife laughed and told the eldest young master about everything. The eldest young master stroked his chin, thinking that there was a high possibility that the other party was Liu Siye''s son. In a few days, he would go to the Luo Fu to take a look, right?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As for Liu Zhimo, who was being discussed, who was currently smiling at Li Qingling, and asked what she was doing?


    Li Qingling laid on his back, laughing as he said, he was truly a man today.


    "What?" Why didn''t he understand her?


    Li Qingling laughed and kissed him on the cheek, saying that he was very manly today.


    His shoulders were young, but now they were strong enough to support their family.


    With him standing in front of her, she felt safe.


    After being kissed, the smile on Liu Zhimo''s face grew wider, and with a flip of his hand, he pulled Li Qingling over, allowing her to sit on his lap. He held her chin in one hand, and kissed her without saying a word.


    Only when Li Qingling was almost out of breath did he let go of her.


    "Little fool, why don''t you know how to breathe?" He intimately pressed his forehead against hers. "I''m very happy to be your support."


    All along, he had been too independent as his wife. Even if he wanted to help her, he wouldn''t be able to find a place to do so.


    Sometimes, he also felt a bit defeated, but this also made him work even harder. He had to catch up to her, surpass her, stand in front of her, and become her pillar of support.


    Li Qingling reached out to hold Liu Zhimo''s face, and said while looking at him very seriously.


    With that, his eyes instantly lit up. He didn''t know what to say, so he only lowered his head and kissed her on the lips a few times, thanking her.


    He didn''t know why he said thank you. Since he wanted to say it, he decided to say it out loud.


    "I also want to thank you for staying by my side."


    In fact, she knew that Liu Zhimo was at a loss sometimes, but she didn''t say anything to him.


    In her heart, she felt that no matter how much he said, it would be useless. She might as well let him feel it for himself.


    However, looking at his current expression, she felt that she might have been wrong. If she had said those words to him earlier, he might not have been so conflicted.


    From this, she understood that men should also be encouraged and praised more.


    She''ll notice it later.


    "He Mo, you were recognized by so many people today. Will anything happen to you?" Thinking about what happened today, Li Qingling felt a little worried in his heart, "You should be a bit more careful when you go out recently, do you understand?"


    They were afraid that those who opposed Liu Siye or the Liu Family would hurt Liu Zhimo.


    It was because of this concern that he didn''t want to go back to the Liu Family.


    Now that it had been revealed, he didn''t know if it would affect his future.


    Liu Zhimo reached out his hands to pacify the frown on Li Qingling''s forehead. He kissed her forehead and smiled.


    The Grand Master had secretly told him that he would have the dark guards protect him so that he wouldn''t have to worry too much.


    His Imperial Majesty told him that his father was very intelligent and hoped that as his father''s son, he would not disappoint him.


    For the sake of his father, he had to get a good ranking in the spring.


    He couldn''t let those people behind his back laugh at his father.


    As the son of the renowned Liu Siye, he had to fight for this honor.


    "What about the Liu Family?" Would Old Man Liu take this opportunity to make you recognize your ancestors? "


    To be honest, she didn''t want to go back to the Liu Family as much as she wanted to.


    She felt that life here was pretty good, that the population was simple, that she could do whatever she wanted, and that there was no restriction.


    However, this would still depend on Liu Zhimo''s decision.


    "Hard to say, maybe." When Liu Zhimo thought about the Liu Family, he could not help but crease his eyebrows, "However, I will not go back until it is spring." He didn''t want to waste so much time dealing with the Liu Family.


    Hearing this, Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief. She smiled and said, "She thinks the same."


    Without mentioning anything else, just Liu Zhishan, the person whom they had offended was a source of trouble.


    If he were to look for trouble with them all day, Liu Zhimo would not be able to concentrate on studying.


    Don''t worry so much when you go back home after spring.


    If Liu Zhimo had a good result, the Liu Family wouldn''t dare to bully them.


    "Alright, don''t worry about that. I will settle it." Liu Zhimo stood up while carrying Li Qingling, he walked towards the bedside, "It''s very late, it''s time to rest."


    However, they didn''t expect that the next morning, not only was there someone from the Liu Clan, but also an unexpected guest.


    was pleasantly surprised.

 C258 Sad

    When Liu Zhimo heard that the butler mentioned Old Master Lu, his entire being was stunned for a moment. "Grandpa butler, what did you say?" Was it what he was thinking?


    "Young Master, Old Man Liu and Old Master Lu have arrived, and are currently sitting in the Flower Hall."


    He did not hear wrong, it was indeed Old Master Lu.


    He suddenly rubbed his hands nervously. He told the butler to go down first, he would go over shortly.


    After the butler left, Li Qingling smiled and asked him if he was nervous.


    Liu Zhimo let out a light sigh, turned his head and looked at Li Qingling, honestly nodding his head, saying, he was indeed a little nervous.


    What was he so nervous about?


    Li Qingling took a step forward and held Liu Zhimo''s hand, "It''s fine, Old Master Lu probably just wants to confirm whether or not you''re his grandson."


    "I know." He had originally wanted to wait until spring before going to the Lu family, but he didn''t expect that his grandfather would come.


    Would Grandfather accept the three siblings?


    "Alright, don''t make Grandfather wait too long, go quickly!"


    Liu Zhimo nodded, he kissed Li Qingling on the forehead, and told her to wait for him, then turned and left.


    In the hall of flowers, Old Master Lu was staring at Old Man Liu.


    After a long while, Old Man Liu cleared his throat, "My dear family, have you seen this ink before?"


    Old Master Lu looked up at Old Man Liu, "Elder Liu, who are you calling home?" The matter of Old Man Liu annulling the engagement with him that year, he would never forget it.


    This Old Man Liu was someone who would forget everything.


    Old Man Liu choked and touched his nose somewhat guiltily. He admitted that it was indeed his fault at that time, he shouldn''t have forced his youngest son to break off the engagement.


    "Family, that year, it was my fault. I apologize to you here. However, I hope that you won''t say such words again to avoid those who want to listen in and cause trouble for the three Mo siblings."


    Although his youngest son was engaged to his youngest son''s daughter-in-law, they were not married yet. If someone made a fuss about it, it would belittle his three grandchildren.


    He could not allow his grandchildren to be ostracized.


    Hearing that, Old Master Lu looked at Old Man Liu in a daze. He did not expect that there would be a day where Old Man Liu would apologize as well.


    "My dear, I sincerely apologize to you. I hope you don''t bring up matters of the past. Look forward."


    "Truly rare. One day, Old Liu will apologize to others." Old Master Lu regained his senses and laughed.


    "I don''t want to make things difficult for my grandson." Old Man Liu pursed his lips and said.


    For his grandchildren, he had to live in peace with Old Master Lu, and not make things difficult for his grandchildren.


    Who said it was his fault that year? If it wasn''t for him, his youngest son and his daughter-in-law would have been able to smoothly get married.


    What was the thing he regretted the most in his life? That year, he had forced his youngest son to break off the engagement with his daughter-in-law, and in the end, he had forced his younger son to leave.


    It had been more than ten years, and he had never seen her again. This was one of the things he regretted the most.


    Old Master Lu was silent for a moment, "I have never seen him before, and am not sure if he is really my grandson?" He just heard that there was a person who looked exactly like Liu Siye and was even called Master Mr. Luo, so he thought that there was a high possibility that he was his grandson.


    He didn''t ask anyone to investigate and just ran over.


    Now that he thought about it, he felt that he had been too impulsive and should have been investigated thoroughly before coming to see him again.


    Old Man Liu looked at Old Master Lu who had a perturbed expression, sighed and said, "He''s your grandson. The two grandchildren look like my son, and the granddaughter looks really like your daughter." Pausing, "You ¡­ Have you received any letters from them in the past ten or so years? "


    Hearing Old Man Liu''s affirmation, Old Man Luo''s heart slightly calmed down, "No, there''s not a single piece of news from them." At that time, his case had not been reversed and he had not been able to find out anything about his daughter.


    When he returned to the capital, he sent people to ask about his daughter. However, there was no way he could get news of her.


    I wonder how my daughter is doing?


    It was also because of this reason that he came running over impulsively when he heard the news that Liu Zhimo looked like Liu Siye.


    He believed that with Liu Siye''s character, he would definitely be able to take good care of his daughter.


    It seemed that Old Master Lu still did not know about the news of his youngest son and daughter-in-law being gone, Old Man Liu frowned slightly. He was considering whether or not he should divulge this news to Old Master Lu first, to let him know, and let him prepare himself.


    "That... "Family, you ¡­"


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Liu Zhimo.


    "Grandfather ¡­"


    "Ai ¡­" When he turned his head to look at Liu Zhimo, he sized him up for a moment. Seeing that was fine, he scolded him with a wooden face, "Such a huge event happened yesterday, why didn''t you tell Grandfather? With Grandfather here, who will dare to bully you? " Did the Mansion of the State really think that there was no one left in the Liu Family? He actually dared to casually bully his grandson''s wife.


    "..." His grandfather was such a tyrant, if he really came to the Jing Zhao Palace, he might have to fight with the Mansion of the State. When Liu Zhimo thought of that scene, he silently sweated on the spot, "The time is too short, I''ll head over there with grandmaster first." Moreover, with a great backer like Master, no one would dare to bully them carelessly.


    Wasn''t Mansion of the State taught a lesson?


    Old Man Liu''s mouth twitched a little in dissatisfaction. He felt that it was a little displeasing to not find his grandfather if his grandson had something to do.


    "Next time, if anything happens, you must tell grandpa. grandpa will help you out."


    "Alright ¡­" What else could he say besides nod?


    Old Man Liu saw Liu Zhimo nod his head and his heart was at ease, "Zhimo, come over to see your grandfather."


    Seeing Liu Zhimo''s face, Old Master Lu had no choice but to admit that he looked very much like his son-in-law, Liu Siye.


    "Child, your mother is?"


    "Lu Siyu, my mother is called Lu Siyu." Liu Zhimo thought of his mother that was as gentle as water, and his eyes reddened a little. "I look like a father, and my sister looks like a mother." As he spoke, he sent someone to call his younger brother and sister over.


    As long as his grandfather saw his sister, he would definitely be able to recognize her.


    Old Master Lu stood up, slightly trembling, and sized Liu Zhimo up seriously. "Where have you lived for the past ten odd years? How are you doing? Did your parents come to the capital? "


    Looking at the emaciated Old Master Lu, Liu Zhimo''s heart ached. He hurriedly stepped forward to support Old Master Lu, "Grandfather, you sit, I''ll tell you slowly, okay?" Grandfather was about the same age as Grandfather, but Grandfather looked much older. The years he had been exiled must have been filled with extreme hardship, causing his body to decline at a rapid pace.


    "Alright, alright ¡­" Old Master Lu immediately held Liu Zhimo''s hand and sat down. He pulled Liu Zhimo''s hand and sat beside him, waiting for his reply.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Old Master Lu, and he was truly a little hesitant, afraid that he would not be able to handle the news that his mother was not around.


    As if he had noticed Liu Zhimo''s hesitation, Old Master Lu said with a calm expression, "Child, speak! Grandfather has experienced so much heavy rain and wind, he can bear it. "


    Clutching Old Master Lu''s hand with the back of his hand, Liu Zhimo slowly began to talk, and only when he talked about his parents did he stop.


    After a moment, he said, "Father and mother died a few years ago. They died from the plague."


    Right after he finished speaking, Liu Zhimo felt Old Master Lu''s hand tremble a little. The strength in his hand that was holding Old Master Lu''s hand increased a little as he smiled and comforted Old Master Lu.


    He didn''t expect that his precious daughter was also gone. Out of so many children, only his eldest son was left.


    Old Master Lu''s expression became even more dejected. His eyes reddened, but no tears flowed out.


    After all these years, his tears had already flowed down his face, and even if he wanted to, he wouldn''t be able to shed them.


    "Grandfather, although I don''t live very well in Ox-Head Village, mother is very happy."


    "That''s good, that''s good ¡­" That year, he didn''t want his daughter to be exiled with him, so when Liu Siye suggested to bring her away, he nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    He felt that it was better for their daughter to follow Liu Siye than him, as she wouldn''t suffer too much.


    From his grandson''s words, he found out that his daughter was indeed living a blissful life, but ¡­


    "Did your mother ever tell you about us?"


    Liu Zhimo shook his head, "Father and mother have never told us anything about the capital. It is likely that they do not wish for us to fall into this mess! We just want to grow up safe and sound. " Otherwise, he wouldn''t have just been a teacher with his dad''s talent.


    Old Master Lu mumbled as he nodded his head. Your parents thought about it very carefully.


    "Go and move your parents back later! It''s too far away, so even if grandfather wanted to, he wouldn''t be able to see it. "


    With Old Master Lu''s suggestion, the Old Man Liu agreed.


    "Zhimo, what your grandfather said is right. Next time, when you go back and bring your parents back, you must also go on the family tree."


    Liu Zhimo looked at Old Master Lu, then at Old Man Liu, before replying his.


    Just then, Liu Zhiyan and Liu Zhirou had arrived. The two of them walked in and greeted the Old Man Liu, then looked at Old Master Lu, not knowing what to call him.


    Upon seeing Liu Zhirou, Old Master Lu lost his composure and stood up, muttering to himself, Yu''er ¡­ Yu''er ¡­


    It was just too similar. Seeing her granddaughter was like seeing her daughter when she was young.


    Liu Zhimo''s eyes were moist, he patted Liu Zhiyan and Liu Zhirou''s head, "This is our Grandfather, he is called Grandfather."


    Liu Zhiyan and Liu Zhirou called him grandfather at the same time.


    Old Master Lu came back to his senses, and nodded his head continuously. His hand trembled as he searched his body, but didn''t find anything, hence he put it down awkwardly, "Grandfather came in a rush today, I didn''t bring anything for you, next time ¡­ Grandfather will bring it to you next time. " Saying that, he stretched out his hand towards Liu Zhirou, "Rou Rou, can you come to Grandfather''s place?"


    Liu Zhirou raised her head and looked at Liu Zhimo. Seeing his encouraging nod, she then walked towards Old Master Lu.

 C259 Weeping

    The moment Liu Zhirou walked in, she reached out her hands to hold her small hands and looked at her greedily. She kept saying that she looked very much like your mother.


    It was exactly the same as his daughter when she was young.


    It was probably due to the relationship between their bloodlines. When Liu Zhirou looked at Old Master Lu''s red eyes, she also felt sour in her heart.


    After a long while, Old Master Lu finally calmed himself down and said to Liu Zhirou, "Can you go back to visit Grandmother with Grandfather? She''s always been thinking about your mother. " He hoped that his wife wouldn''t be so sad when she saw her grandchildren and heard that their daughter had gone missing.


    Her body could not take any more blows.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhirou turned to look at Liu Zhimo, wanting to see what she had said.


    Liu Zhimo nodded at her.


    He also wanted to see his grandmother and tell her that his parents were gone, along with them.


    "Alright ¡­" Liu Zhirou smiled and nodded at Old Master Lu.


    Hearing this, Old Master Lu said excitedly. Good... We''ll go back and see our grandmother.


    "Grandfather, you haven''t seen your grandson''s wife yet! How about we meet your nephew''s wife first, and then we go to see your grandmother together? " Liu Zhimo took a step forward, and said this to the old man with a smile.


    It was his wife, and he hoped she would be there when he went to see his grandmother.


    This could be considered a form of recognition.


    "Right, right. He should see his granddaughter-in-law." From the grandson to the mouth to know the Sun''s daughter-in-law grandson and their good, he had to see them no matter what.


    Liu Zhimo laughed and called for Li Qingling and his three siblings to come over.


    After around half an hour, the three of them arrived at the Flower Hall. They first greeted the Old Man Liu, then looked towards Old Master Lu, "Greetings, Grandfather."


    Liu Zhimo stood beside Li Qingling and introduced him to him, "Grandfather, this is my wife, Li Qingling." Then, he looked towards Li Qingfeng and Li Qingning, "My wife''s brother Li Qingfeng, my wife''s sister Li Qingning."


    "Good ¡­ "Good child..." Old Master Lu looked at Li Qingling and his two brothers, and when he saw them acting so carefree, he nodded his head in satisfaction. "All these years, I''ve troubled you, child, to manage the inside and outside of our home." It was truly not easy for such a young child to shoulder the burden of the family.


    Li Qingling laughed and said, this is what I should do, it''s not hard.


    Looking at the ungrateful Li Qingling, Old Master Lu felt even more satisfied in his heart. This child didn''t look like a child who had grown up in the countryside at all, not bad at all.


    The teachings of her grandmother would not lose out to those of the noble families in the capital.


    "Xiao Ling, Grandfather wants to bring us back to the Lu Family to meet Grandmother."


    Li Qingling listened and said yes, she will go and prepare the things.


    Hearing that, Old Master Lu shook his hands, saying that he did not need to prepare anything, he just needed to go.


    "No, this is our first time coming here, so we have to prepare some gifts." Li Qingling shook his head, "In the future, you won''t be so formal. Don''t reject the first gift that comes to visit, Grandfather."


    This was a question of politeness. Whatever he had to give was more or less acceptable.


    Seeing how determined Li Qingling was, Old Master Lu sighed and said, fine, I will just give a bit of it to him this time, it doesn''t matter what he means, I can''t be so formal next time.


    Li Qingling said that he wanted to speak to Liu Zhimo and that he would prepare a gift for him next time.


    An hour later, Liu Zhimo and the others carried their big and small bags and followed Old Master Lu back to the Lu family.


    Once back to the Lu family, Old Master Lu told Liu Zhimo and the others to drink tea in the Flower Hall. He went to inform Madam Lu that she should be mentally prepared.


    Liu Zhimo and the others agreed.


    Only then did Old Master Lu go back to the courtyard to find Old Lady Lu.


    Master Lu heard that Old Master Lu had brought a few guests back, he was afraid that Old Master Lu would be tired, so he came out to accompany the guests.


    When he entered the Flower Hall and saw Liu Zhimo and the others, especially Liu Zhirou, he was stunned.


    "You all ¡­" His eyes were fixed straight at Liu Zhirou, and he did not even dare blink. How could she be that much like his sister? He was exactly the same as his sister.


    Were they his sister''s children?


    When Liu Zhimo and the others saw Master Lu, they slowly stood up and smiled at him while nodding their heads.


    The person in front of him should be his first uncle, Lu Siyuan, right?


    Master Lu clenched his fists, and spoke up again after a long while, "You ¡­ "You are...?" Don''t look at how calm he looked. In reality, he was very nervous.


    He wondered if these children were what he was thinking.


    "My name is Liu Zhimo." After Liu Zhimo introduced himself, he introduced Li Qingling and the others to Master Lu one by one.


    After listening, Lu Siyuan was more than satisfied. With only a little less than half of his strength left, he asked, "Who are your parents?"


    Liu Zhimo had already made his preparations long ago, but when he heard Master Lu ask about it, he immediately answered his question.


    Master Lu was so excited that he nodded his head. Then, he asked them if their parents were in the capital as well.


    He had not seen his sister for more than ten years and truly missed her.


    After hesitating for a moment, Liu Zhimo said dejectedly. His parents were gone, he had died from a plague a few years ago.


    As soon as he said this, Grandpa Lu was stunned. After a while, he started to cry like a child. He had never thought that his little sister would also be gone.


    With so many siblings present, he was the only one left.


    "..."


    Liu Zhimo and the others looked at Master Lu helplessly, not knowing what to do.


    They never would have thought that the tough man like Lord Lu would cry so easily. This made them feel horrified.


    "Then... "Uncle ¡­" Liu Zhimo was forced to take a step forward, wanting to comfort Master Lu. However, before he could finish speaking, he heard a burst of sobs coming from outside the door.


    He turned his head and saw Old Master Lu carefully walking in while supporting an old lady.


    Old Madam Lu looked at Liu Zhimo and the rest, and then fixed her gaze on Liu Zhirou''s face, saying with a trembling voice, "Child, I am your grandmother." After saying so, she couldn''t hold back her tears anymore.


    Whenever she thought of the news that the old master had just said that her youngest daughter was missing, she couldn''t help but want to cry.


    She didn''t think that after parting from her daughter for more than ten years, they would part forever.


    Although there had been no news of her daughter before, her heart wouldn''t feel so bad as long as she thought that she might be living a good life in some corner.


    Only now, the master told her, his little girl was gone, years ago.


    This sentence broke all her hopes.


    The only thing she felt lucky about was that her daughter still had a few grandchildren, so she wouldn''t miss them.


    In the parlour, there was the sound of two chants. Old Madam Lu cried, while Uncle Lu also cried.


    Such a sorrowful wail, made Liu Zhimo and the others to be unable to resist the urge to blush.


    Although the old man really wanted to cry, when he saw his big and strong son also start crying, it made his temples throb.


    He held it in for a while and could no longer hold it in. He reached out his hand and slapped Master Lu''s back, "What are you crying for? You''re making your mother cry? " His eldest son was usually quite shrewd, the only bad thing was his feelings.


    It was not shameful for such a man to cry loudly in front of his children.


    Master Lu wiped his tears away with his sleeve, swallowing hard, "Dad, my brothers are gone. Now even my only little sister is gone. My heart is in pain!" He couldn''t help but pound his chest. Just thinking about how his little brother and sister that he cared for grew up with all gone made his heart feel as if it was split into several pieces. It was extremely painful.


    Such a simple sentence instantly made Old Master Lu''s eyes turn red.


    If not for that disaster back then, the Lu Family would not have been reduced to their current state.


    The hall was filled with grief, and only after a long while did it slowly calm down.


    Old Madam Lu hugged Liu Zhirou tightly, not willing to let go, her precious soul constantly crying out.


    This child was just too much like her mother. When he saw her little face, he would think of her mother when she was still young.


    "Child, where do you live now?" Old Lady Lu gently rubbed Liu Zhirou''s small hands and looked at Liu Zhimo, asking him softly.


    "Grandmother, we are currently living in Xue Mansion, a house of a foster grandfather."


    "Why don''t you move in with us? Grandmother has not seen you for more than ten years. I wish to have a good look at you. " These children had no parents, they really had been suffering for the past few years.


    She wanted to compensate these children while she was still able to move.


    Furthermore, it was not appropriate for these children to live in a foster grandfather''s house.


    Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling looked at each other, then said: "Grandmother, before I know what the situation is like, I don''t want to move for the time being." He was afraid that Grandma Lu would be hurt, so he explained, "I''m afraid that my grandfather will have some objections if I stay here. I might as well stay at his house for now."


    This way, he wouldn''t feel that he had treated them unfairly.


    After hearing this, Old Madam Lu had no choice but to give up. However, she still warned him to stay at home for a period of time after spring break.


    She had some opinions about the Liu Family. If it were not for Old Man Liu being too ruthless, his son-in-law and his daughter would not have left the capital.


    However, in front of her grandson''s granddaughter, it would be difficult for her to say those words. After all, that was their father''s home.


    These were things that belonged to the previous generation, not to the children. She didn''t want them to resent her.


    Liu Zhimo and the others continued to chat with Old Lady Lu and the rest until they heard from the maidservants that the young mistress and the young master had returned.


    "Quick, let them come into the parlour." Old Madam Lu said happily, "Today, your Aunt, Cousin and Sister-in-Law went to their maternal grandfather''s house. Fortunately, they came back in time, so we were able to let you meet them and get to know each other."


    Not long after, Madam Lu brought a few children into the parlour. "Father, Mother, we''re back." At the same time, Madam Lu saw Liu Zhirou, who was sitting in Old Madam Lu''s embrace, "Mother, this child ¡­" Why does she look so much like a little sister?


    It was almost like she was imprinted with the same imprint as her little sister. She wouldn''t believe it even if she said that they had nothing to do with each other.

 C260 feign

    "This is Yu''er''s child." Old Madam Lu nodded her small face and introduced Liu Zhimo and the others to Madam Lu, "Children, this is your aunt."


    Liu Zhimo and the others heard Madam Lu''s laughter and responded when they heard her call out "Aunt".


    Following that, the men and women of Madam Lu, who were following behind Madam Lu, introduced themselves to Liu Zhimo and the others.


    After Liu Zhimo and the others got to know each other, Doctor Lu then asked, was Yu''er back?


    Hearing this, the tears Madam Lu had difficulty stopping flowed down her face once again.


    Seeing Madam Lu like this, Madam Lu''s heart skipped a beat, and she repeatedly asked what had happened?


    Madam Lu wiped away her tears and choked with sobs as she told Madam Lu about Lu Siyu''s death.


    After hearing this, Madam Lu''s eyes turned red. She never thought that her sister-in-law would be gone.


    When she married into the family, her sister-in-law was only eight or nine years old. She raised her sister-in-law as her daughter, but she didn''t expect that after more than ten years, all she heard was news that she was gone.


    "Enough, quickly stop crying, so as not to make the children cry as well." Master Lu patted on Madam Lu''s shoulder to comfort her.


    Madam Lu nodded and acknowledged. Only after a long while did she stop crying.


    She walked in front of Liu Zhirou, squatted down and gently caressed Liu Zhirou''s little face, saying, "Rou Rou looks like your mother." Looking at her was like looking at a little girl.


    Liu Zhirou laughed somewhat embarrassedly: "When mother passed away, I was too young, so I didn''t have a deep impression of mother." She remembered that her mother was a very gentle person.


    Hearing this, the Madam Lu and Madam Lu''s tears almost flowed out as they shouted, "Child, you''ve suffered!"


    Seeing that the two of them were crying again, Liu Zhirou was helpless as she reached out her hands to wipe their tears, telling them not to cry.


    Seeing them cry made her want to cry too.


    "Good, good, good. Grandmother, stop crying." Old Lady Lu wiped her tears with the handkerchief and kissed Liu Zhirou''s face again, calling her darling.


    Liu Zhirou was afraid that she would make the Madam Lu and the others sad, so she beckoned Li Qingning for her to come over and talk to the Madam Lu and the others.


    He was more of a talker, not very good at talking. It was better if Ning Ning came instead.


    When Li Qingning heard Liu Zhirou call her, she ran over with a smile. Leaning on the Madam Lu''s side, she laughed while teasing her.


    Her words were light and crisp, and she had all kinds of funny expressions on her face, making Madam Lu and the others laugh out loud.


    The sorrowful atmosphere from earlier was swept away.


    Liu Zhimo and the others stayed at the Lu Family until after dinner.


    Now that he recognized the Madam Lu and the others, Liu Zhimo had solved another problem that plagued him. This time, he was even more able to calm his heart and review.


    Li Qingling, on the other hand, was busy decorating the roast duck shop.


    Like Liu Zhirou and the other children, they would be brought to the Lu family to play from time to time.


    The family had their own things to do, and their lives were busy and comfortable.


    On this day, after Li Qingling''s roast duck restaurant had been renovated, he came over to find Li Qingling. He told her about this matter and asked her when would the restaurant be open for business?


    After Li Qingling went to see the decorated roast duck restaurant, he decided to open in three days.


    She felt that since the Duck Shop was open, she had to find some important figures to hold down the market and let others know that her Duck Shop had a backer as well. It wasn''t so easy to be bullied by others.


    Otherwise, if their duck shop business became popular, they would be envied by others and attack their duck shop.


    She wanted to kill this hidden danger in the cradle.


    When Liu Zhimo came back in the evening, Li Qingling asked him to help write a post for them. He wanted to write it to Mr. Luo and the rest so that they could open it at the roast duck restaurant.


    Liu Zhimo carried Li Qingling from the back, looked at the completed thread, and smiled as he said, it''s pretty good, why didn''t she write it?


    Li Qingling stretched out his hand and crumpled the invitation, he was a little embarrassed to say, her words were ugly, it would be better if he wrote them himself.


    She really couldn''t take out the words she wrote. If she showed it to someone else, they might laugh at her.


    "Let''s write together." Liu Zhimo held the brush in his hand and as if he was teaching a child, he grabbed her hand and wrote it down one by one.


    His warm breath on her ear made her blush.


    She realized that this fellow was really becoming more and more adept at teasing people. Every time he would accidentally tease her, she would accidentally tease her?


    On the other hand, her face was getting thinner and thinner. After he carelessly lifted her up a few times, her face was flushed red to the extreme.


    "Are you hot?" After writing a post, Liu Zhimo turned to look at Li Qingling''s red face, and asked with a smile.


    Li Qingling nodded in agreement as he slapped his face with both hands, saying that she really felt warm.


    "Is that so?"


    "That''s right!" As Li Qingling was speaking, he turned his head. Do you want to see Liu Zhi? Unexpectedly, he was so close to her. The moment she turned her head, their lips met.


    Since someone had delivered himself to his doorstep, he naturally wouldn''t let them off so easily. Liu Zhimo reached out to grab the back of Li Qingling''s head and kissed him deeply.


    Slowly ¡­ Two days to bed, the last. He had done everything, but he had not broken through to the final step.


    Liu Zhimo sighed, kissed her forehead, and said with distress: If this goes on, I''m really afraid that I won''t be able to tolerate the timing.


    Li Qingling chuckled as he covered his mouth, replying with a hint of schadenfreude. Who asked you to pick me up?


    Who can blame someone for igniting their anger and not being able to extinguish it?


    "Still laughing?" Liu Zhimo couldn''t help but nibble on her lips once more. Not wanting to be outdone, Li Qingling also bit back.


    On the morning of the next day, when Li Qingling woke up, he had already gone out.


    She rubbed her sore waist and sighed in her heart. They didn''t have a real round room, so why were they so tired?


    Hearing the sound of her getting up, the maid, Xi Xia, asked if she had woken up.


    Li Qingling replied as Xanxia walked in with a basin of water to wash Li Qingling''s face.


    Things that he could do himself, would usually be done by himself. Xanxia had long since gotten used to the days she had spent in the Xue Mansion.


    They were well aware that the masters of the Xue Mansion were not the kind to talk about food and clothes. What they could do were usually done by themselves, and rarely did they use a servant girl.


    On the contrary, they were afraid that they had nothing to do, so they let their masters down and did their best to find something to do.


    "Xixia, have you fed the ducks yet?" Li Qingling wiped his face and asked.


    Xisha nodded and said, "Hello."


    Usually, they were. The eldest young miss brought them to feed the ducks, but today, she saw that the eldest young miss hadn''t even woken up yet, so she went to feed the ducks.


    Li Qingling nodded in satisfaction, rubbed his stomach, saying that he was hungry.


    Xisha smiled and said that breakfast was ready, and she went to bring it to her.


    After Li Qingling finished his breakfast, he went to take a look around the lotus pond. Looking at the ducks he kept, he felt that there was nothing wrong so he went out of the eatery to look for Zeng Tietou.


    The restaurant was going to open in two days, so Zeng Tietou''s family moved to the backyard of the roast duck restaurant. This way, they could easily take care of the roast duck business.


    When she went to the roast duck restaurant, she saw that TieTieTou was ordering someone to put up the plate for the roast duck restaurant.


    This signboard was actually written by Mr. Luo, it was called Li Shi''s Roast Duck Restaurant.


    Although the name was vulgar, it was easy to remember.


    "Boss, you''re here?" When Zeng Tietou saw Li Qingling, he smiled and greeted him.


    Li Qingling looked at the signboard that was covered by a red cloth, and was satisfied: "Uncle, I have something to tell you. Come in, I''ll explain it to you in detail." With that, she walked in first.


    After giving some instructions, he quickly walked in.


    "Uncle, did you get someone to send the flyers?"


    "Yes, the leaflets have all been sent out." This was the first time he saw someone doing business like this. He didn''t know if it would work.


    He hoped from the bottom of his heart that it would be effective.


    Li Qingling acknowledged him, and wanted to explain in detail what he should do on the day of the opening.


    After she finished speaking, she asked him to repeat it to her.


    Feeling that there was no problem, she nodded and left the shop.


    Walking on the street, she felt that there was nothing to do, so she decided to take a stroll and buy some cloth to make some clothes for the old man.


    For the past two days, the old man had been walking in front of her, talking about where his clothes were torn and what he was wearing.


    He was clearly trying to get her to make two new sets of clothes, but the words came out so quickly that he didn''t want to speak directly to her.


    It made her angry and amused. She pretended that she didn''t understand what he meant. He rolled his eyes at her and left in a huff.


    Since he had time today, he might as well buy some cloth to make some new clothes for this old man and coax him!


    However, she did not expect to meet Tong Wangrong at the store.


    When Tong Wangrong saw Li Qingling, she was stunned for a moment before smiling, "Miss Li, are you here to buy clothes too?" She had also heard of the matter of Li Qingling going against the Mansion of the State in the Jing Zhao Palace.


    She was both envious and jealous of Li Qingling. If she wasn''t Liu Zhimo''s wife, how could she have such a great backer like him?


    She was really lucky to have married Liu Zhimo.


    Li Qingling showed a generous and appropriate smile, and kindly reminded Tong Wangrong, "Tong Guniang, please call me Mrs Liu, thank you!" It wasn''t like he didn''t know that she was married. Every time he called her Miss Li, what was she thinking?


    Could it be that he wanted to replace her as his official wife and become Liu Zhimo''s wife?


    The smile on her face stiffened, then Tong Wangrong smiled and said, "I''m sorry, but I often forget that you''re already married." When she said this, the handkerchief in her hand was about to be torn apart.


    "It doesn''t matter." Li Qingling laughed and shook his head, "It''s just that Tong Guniang''s memory is so bad at such a young age, could there be something wrong with him?"


    Who didn''t know how to pretend?

 C261 weirdo

    When Tong WanRong heard this, she gritted her teeth in anger, but she did not show it on her face. She was still smiling, "I''ve been quite busy lately. Most of the random people don''t remember much."


    Li Qingling raised the corner of his mouth into a smile, and let out a long ''oh''.


    "Mrs Liu, the clothes here are not bad, it''s just that the price is a little expensive." Tong Wan Rong smiled and changed the topic, her eyes even glanced at Li Qingling a few times, as though Li Qingling couldn''t afford to buy it.


    The meaning in her eyes was so obvious that even if Li Qingling wanted to pretend that he could not see it, he would not be able to.


    "It''s okay. If I don''t have enough money, I can ask the shop owner to come and ask my grandpa for it. If grandpa doesn''t have enough money, then he can only ask grandpa for it." Li Qingling said in a bland voice, but it made Tong Wangrong extremely angry.


    She was showing off to her. Did she have a lot of backing?


    The handkerchief in Tong Wangrong''s hand was torn open by him. One could imagine how strong she was.


    "I really envy the Mrs Liu for having so many people helping to pay."


    Li Qingling looked at a piece of dark blue cloth, and asked someone to take it down for her to see. Upon hearing Tong Wangrong''s words, he answered without raising his head, "I am envious at the scene, not jealous." Speaking of which, she really didn''t have much of a quarrel with Tong Wangrong. It was just that this girl seemed to like looking for trouble, and the moment she saw her, he couldn''t help but mock his.


    However, her eloquence was not as good as hers, and she was often at a loss for words.


    She even suspected that she had a masochistic constitution? Only after being abused by her from time to time did she feel happy.


    Hearing this, Tong Wangrong once again choked. She gnashed her teeth as she glared at the back of Li Qingling''s head.


    However, she could only think about it. She didn''t dare to make a move, and if she did, she would be in deep trouble.


    She couldn''t even afford to offend Mr. Luo alone, much less Xue Taiyi and the Lu family who he had just recognized as his family.


    Did she really think that Li Qingling was really unlucky in his previous life? In this life, he would definitely marry Liu Zhimo.


    Who would have thought that the Liu Zhimo that came out of the ravine would have such a high status?


    This was really a calculation that was worse than a calculation made by the heavens.


    "Mrs Liu bought this cloth to make Young Master Liu''s robe, right?"


    While touching the cloth, he paused, Li Qingling turned and looked at Tong Wangrong, his eyes sinking a little, "Isn''t this related to Tong Guniang? Is Tong Guniang really that curious about my husband? "Hmm?" Although she knew that Liu Zhimo would never betray her, she was still annoyed by the flies that were buzzing by her ears.


    If this were to spread out, would she lose her reputation? She looked at Li Qingling with an injured face and asked him not to speak carelessly; she was just asking him out of curiosity.


    "Curiosity killed a cat. Tong Guniang is not young anymore, so there''s no need to be so curious.


    Hearing that, Tong Wangrong''s face twisted in anger. What did Li Qingling mean by that? She had just casually asked about her father. Was there a need to make such a big fuss over nothing?


    "Mrs Liu, I should return these words to you. Don''t speak any nonsense, or else my reputation will be ruined."


    Li Qingling raised the corner of his mouth and laughed, "So Tong Guniang still remembers things like fame?" How rare.


    After Tong Wangrong finished speaking, Li Qingling no longer looked at her red and white face. Instead, he smilingly asked the waiter how much those cloths were sold for.


    After the waiter mentioned the price, Li Qingling made him measure five feet of cloth for her, and then she bought another five feet of cloth the color of green ingot.


    She estimated that this was not enough to make two sets of robes.


    After giving her the money, Li Qingling turned around to leave with the two cloths in hand, only to realize that Tong Wangrong was still there.


    She raised her eyebrows in surprise, "Yo, Tong Guniang still hasn''t left, you aren''t waiting for me right?"


    Tong Wangrong no longer put on an act this time. She coldly glanced at Li Qingling and said, "Who''s waiting for you? The clothes that I made are not ready yet, they''re waiting here! " Who would wait for her if she thought she was being sentimental?


    Li Qingling was not someone who had a masochistic body. He had given you a cold face, and you had even smilingly stuck your hot face up to it.


    She shrugged and walked away.


    Tong Wangrong watched her back as she gnashed her teeth. She really wanted to pounce on her and bite her a few times to make her act crazy.


    Li Qingling, who was walking far away, had no idea at all. She was happily strolling the streets, buying whatever delicacies were there, and when he walked back to the Xue Mansion from the streets, her hands were already full.


    Li Qingning cried out in excitement when she saw the snacks that Li Qingling bought.


    She hadn''t eaten any snacks in a while.


    Although the chef in the mansion could make all kinds of delicious snacks, she still felt that the snacks bought outside would taste better.


    "Sis, why didn''t you tell me when you went shopping?" Li Qingning could not wait and took a bite of the candied flakes, the sweet and sour taste making her narrow her eyes.


    Li Qingling glanced at her and said, Didn''t you go to the Lu family?


    Yes, she went to the Lu family.


    Li Qingning scratched her head in embarrassment, and then discussed with Li Qingling, telling her in advance that he would go with him the next time she went shopping.


    "Why are you back so soon today? Has Rou also returned? "


    Li Qingning acknowledged, "A guest came to Grandmother''s home, Rou Rou and I will be back first." If she knew that her elder sister was out shopping today, she wouldn''t have gone to the Lu family, "Elder sister, if you want to go shopping next time, let me know, okay?" Li Qingning could not help but exhort again.


    Li Qingling nodded his head. Then, he gave the snacks she bought today to Li Qingning, telling her to eat with him.


    Seeing so much delicious food, Li Qingning cheered, said a word of thanks, and ran off with the pile of delicious food.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling helplessly shook his head, went in to change, and climbed onto the bed to rest.


    Shopping was a very tiring and tiring job.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    That day, Li Qingling and the others woke up early in the morning. After eating breakfast, they took a carriage to the barbeque shop.


    Li Qingling told the old man and the others to sit outside, she went into the kitchen and asked Zeng Tietou how he was preparing. Are you busy?


    Zeng Ironhead wiped the sweat off his face and said that he was almost done with his preparations. With two attendants helping him, he would be able to busy himself.


    Li Qingling looked around and felt that he was more than ready, so he walked out with a relieved heart.


    Not long after they sat outside, Mr. Luo, Old Master Lu, and the Old Man Liu came one after another.


    The moment these heavyweight characters stepped out of the carriage, the eyes of the surrounding people widened as they began whispering to the people around them.


    They all started to guess what kind of character Li Qingling was, to be able to make so many important people come to her barbecue shop.


    Li Qingling didn''t want the few old Gramps to be surrounded and watched like monkeys, so he brought them to the private room on the second floor.


    She had separated the second floor from the second floor by three private rooms in order to let the rich people sit on it.


    Mr. Luo looked at the decorations on the second floor and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Hearing Mr. Luo''s praise, Li Qingling pursed his lips and smiled.


    It took a lot of effort for her to make the second floor look the way she wanted.


    They sat in the upper room until the auspicious hour came and then went down.


    Li Qingling had even specially brought over a red ball and a few scissors, bringing a new cut.


    When Mr. Luo and the others saw Li Qingling''s move, they felt that it was really strange.


    Her novel way of doing business was something that the later generations learned. As long as they opened their businesses, they would also be able to get a cut.


    After cutting the decorations, Li Qingling took off the announcement on the signboard and said to Zhang Da Ji.


    At this time, the waiter who had already been trained would do so. With a decent smile on his face, he shouted, "Today''s opening ceremony will be for the top 30 customers. The first to go is first come, first served."


    The surrounding people had long smelled the fragrance of the roast duck. When they heard the waiter''s shout, they immediately ran over to buy the roast duck.


    Seeing so many people coming over, the waiter was shocked and then shouted at everyone to line up.


    With Mr. Luo and a few other heavyweights present, those people didn''t dare to act presumptuously, and obediently lined up.


    The first thirty people who managed to sell the roast duck were all grinning from ear to ear.


    Some of the well-behaved rich families, upon learning that Mr. Luo and a few others were present, ran over to support their family.


    In reality, he just wanted to get close to Mr. Luo and the others and see if he could climb up their legs.


    Mr. Luo and the others understood this very clearly, but their expressions did not change at all.


    Li Qingling didn''t want to let the few old men down, so he called them over to the second floor and personally sliced a roast duck for them to eat.


    "This is the first time this old man has eaten such delicious roast duck." Mr. Luo could not stop after eating.


    The other old men didn''t utter a word. They might have buried their heads in the food, knowing how satisfied they were with the roast duck.


    Li Qingling was afraid that they would get tired of eating too much, so he also patted the barley tea s on the table and gave it to them to drink.


    "Xiao Ling, what kind of tea is this?


    This time, before Li Qingling could say anything, the old man had already answered, "barley tea, my granddaughter made it." The old man looked extremely pleased, "Come to my house when you have time, let my granddaughter roast some for you. With this cup of barley tea, you will have no regrets in life." As he spoke, he also raised his glass and took a big gulp.


    Mr. Luo: "..." Should he kidnap his granddaughter-in-law and bring her to his house?


    Old Man Liu: "..." It seemed that he had to return to the Liu Family early.


    Old Master Lu: "..." He wanted his grandchild''s wife to stay at the Lu family for a period of time.


    The few old men remained calm, but deep in their hearts, they were thinking about many things.


    However, some gleeful old man had no idea that his grandson was about to be snatched away.


    Li Qingling laughed, "Alright, next time when you are free, come to my house to barbecue." You can eat hotpot or something in the winter.


    A few of the old men nodded in agreement.


    Li Qingling laughed again, telling them to slowly eat it, shout if it was not enough.


    She turned and went down to the first floor to see if there was anything she could do.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she reached the first floor, she saw Zhao Yichen.

 C262 touching

    Li Qingling looked at him and smiled, "Gongzi Zhao is here? Do you want to go up and take a seat? " When she came to the capital, she had only seen Zhao Yichen once and hadn''t seen him again since.


    Seeing that Li Qingling was not unfamiliar with him, Zhao Yichen''s smile grew wider as he nodded his head in agreement!


    Li Qingling turned around and brought Zhao Yichen up to the private room to sit in.


    "This place is not bad!" Zhao Yichen looked at the private rooms on the second floor and laughed.


    He truly felt that Li Qingling was truly capable of doing business.


    "Not bad." Li Qingling laughed, "Do you want to try roasted duck?" Although she and Zhao Yichen had pushed out the roast duck that was sold in Zhao Yichen''s restaurant, they were ducks that were raised by themselves and tasted even better than the others.


    Hearing that, Zhao Yichen nodded his head, "Alright, it''s been a long time since I last ate roast duck, I miss it a lot." He hadn''t eaten a roast duck since he returned to the city.


    That taste was indeed something that he could not forget.


    Now, Li Qingling had made a roast duck restaurant here, he could come and eat whenever he wanted, it was very convenient.


    Li Qingling agreed and got someone to bring a roast duck up.


    Just then, the door of the room next door opened. The old man stuck his head out and asked Li Qingling to bring two more roast duck up.


    It was only when the old man opened the private room''s door that Zhao Yichen found out that Mr. Luo and the others were right next door.


    Out of politeness, he went to say hello to the old man and the others and went back to his room.


    He wasn''t a blind person, so he wouldn''t disturb those elders.


    In the store, the waiter carried the roast duck up to eat, and Li Qingling instructed him to bring two more roast duck up.


    At the same time, he ran over to remind the old guys that he had eaten two of the dishes in the end. He couldn''t eat anymore because it wouldn''t be good if he ate too much.


    Those few old fellows smilingly nodded their heads and said, "Understood."


    Being controlled like this by their granddaughter-in-law, their hearts were also filled with joy.


    When Zhao Yichen saw this scene, gentleness flashed across his eyes. Looking at her, he knew that she was living a happy life.


    "Well? "Is it delicious?" Li Qingling turned back to Zhao Yichen''s side and asked him how he was doing with a smile.


    When it came to roast duck, Zhao Yichen''s expression became serious, "It''s much more delicious than the roast duck in the restaurant." He ate it in one bite. The difference between the dishes in the restaurant and the roast duck restaurant in Li Qingling''s restaurant was not small at all.


    Li Qingling looked back at Zhao Yichen, and frankly said, "The most important condition for a roast duck to do well is, duck." Pausing for a moment, he continued, "I personally raised this duck myself. Do you think that wouldn''t be good?"


    "Then ¡­"


    "I can''t ¡­" Li Qingling shook his head, "I have long taught the workers how to raise ducks, but those people who raised ducks were not as delicious as the ducks I raised myself. I do not know the reason."


    When she said this, Li Qingling stuck out her tongue in her heart. It really wasn''t that she wanted to lie to Zhao Yichen, but this matter was too big, and she couldn''t speak of it.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yichen sighed regretfully, and laughed to tease her. Was he the reincarnation of a duck in his previous life? Only in this life can you raise a duck this good?


    You''re the duck, the whole family.


    Li Qingling secretly ridiculed Zhao Yichen in his heart, but he smiled and changed the topic, asking him when would he get married?


    To be honest, she didn''t really like Zhao Yichen''s fiancee. Although they had only met once, she still didn''t like him instinctively.


    Perhaps their natural magnetic field was wrong!


    When it came to the matter of marriage, Zhao Yichen was a little displeased, but he did not reveal it on his face.


    To be honest, he couldn''t really say that he liked that fianc¨¦e of his, but since his family thought she was good, he would listen to them. Since he couldn''t marry her, it didn''t matter to him who he married.


    Actually, how many families like theirs were in love with each other? In order to consolidate his family''s position, he had to be married off to his own family.


    Sometimes, he was really envious of Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling.


    It would not be so easy to find someone you love in your life.


    "Then it''s almost time. Don''t forget to send us an invitation when the time comes!" Speaking of which, not only had they known each other for a few years, they were also partners. Since Zhao Yichen was getting married, of course she had to go over and congratulate him.


    "Definitely ¡­" Zhao Yichen did his best to swallow the bitterness in his mouth, and answered with a smile.


    Li Qingling was unable to see through his feelings, thus she was unable to feel Zhao Yichen''s sour mood.


    She was even smiling merrily as Zhao Yichen ate while it was still hot, so she went back to busy herself.


    Zhao Yichen acknowledged him and told her to go ahead without worry about him.


    Maybe it was because Mr. Luo and a few old men were watching, the grilled duck restaurant was fully opened on the first day, the prepared 1500 roast duck were all sold out, there were still a lot of people who wanted to buy but couldn''t. They muttered at the door: "Are there still roast duck?" Only when Li Qingling told them to come back tomorrow did they finally relax and leave.


    Once he returned home, Li Qingling placed today''s turnover on the table, as he slumped on the chair in exhaustion.


    Tired ¡­ It was really too tiring...


    After that, the business became more and more flourishing, and the waiter was unable to greet them. Li Qingling could only personally go up to the stage and greet them.


    "Are you tired?" Liu Zhimo saw the exhausted Li Qingling, and reached out to help her massage her waist, "Go get tired after soaking in the hot water for a while."


    Li Qingling held onto Liu Zhimo''s hand and pulled him to sit on the chair beside his, "Quickly sit down, you must be exhausted today." He did not stop for a day and continued to help entertain customers.


    Liu Zhimo went over and kissed her, then pulled back his hand and continued to massage her waist.


    His massage was simply too comfortable, and Li Qingling was too reluctant to stop.


    After about three quarters of an hour, she was afraid that his hands would ache, so she said it was fine and she was much better.


    "Mo, help me open that box. I want to see how much money you''ve earned today."


    Liu Zhimo laughed lovingly, reached out to open the box and pushed it in front of her.


    When he saw that it was filled with silver, Li Qingling instantly recovered his vitality.


    She poured all her silver on the table and smiled, urging Liu Zhimo to count them all.


    When he finished counting, Li Qingling was overjoyed. Eight thousand silver.


    "Master, we''re going to make a fortune. After deducting the cost of raising the ducks, we earned six thousand silver taels from our pure profits." Li Qingling jumped onto Liu Zhimo''s body, and exclaimed happily, "However, today is the first day, so business is better. I don''t think I''ll have much after a few days."


    However, their reputation as a roast duck restaurant had spread far and wide, so their business would not be too bad.


    She could earn a lot of money from this bakery.


    Liu Zhimo smiled as he caught her and kissed her lips, saying how great his wife was.


    Li Qingling kissed Liu Zhimo on the face, saying that''s master was too good to be true.


    Liu Zhimo immediately covered her mouth, and only let her go after kissing so tightly to the point that she almost couldn''t breathe.


    "I wish tomorrow were your birthday." If he continued to hold it in like this, then he would die of depression.


    Li Qingling pushed her with a blush and said softly.


    "I can''t take it anymore. Help me." Saying so, he took her hand without any hesitation ¡­


    After he was done, Li Qingling pouted and crawled out of the bed to take a bath.


    She made up her mind that she would never kiss him again. If she did, she would be the one to suffer.


    Liu Zhimo''s skin was growing thicker and thicker. Hearing that Li Qingling wanted to bathe, he followed his.


    No matter how Li Qingling tried to chase him away, he was unable to do so.


    Just like that, they continued to enjoy their sweet time. In the blink of an eye, it was New Year''s Eve.


    Feeling the strong New Year atmosphere, Li Qingling exhaled a breath of hot air and pulled up his scarf, the capital''s winter weather was really cold, if there was nothing wrong, she would definitely not go out, it was so cold that she died.


    "Is everyone here?" Li Qingling smiled and asked Zeng Tietou.


    Zeng Tietou had explained everything.


    Li Qingling nodded, looking at the employees who were staring at her passionately, she laughed: "It''s going to be the New Year in a few days, the shop will close early, and everyone can go back for a good New Year." Pausing for a moment, he continued, "In addition to the salary, we will also be rewarded with ten silver taels and two roast duck."


    With that, the staff cheered excitedly. They never thought that they would receive a reward in addition to their salary.


    Seeing that Li Qingling was so generous, the employees decided that they must work hard and not let their boss down.


    Li Qingling also did not think that he would be able to get his employees to be so loyal to her so easily.


    "Uncle, send it to them. After receiving it, go home. We''ll open the door after we leave Yuanxiao."


    The staff cheered again and shouted their thanks.


    When the employees had all left, Li Qingling would ask if he should return to the Xue Mansion to celebrate New Year.


    Zeng Tie scratched his head and embarrassedly said, "Boss, our family wants to spend the new year here." After he finished speaking, he carefully looked at Li Qingling, afraid that she would disagree.


    "Sure, I''ll get someone to send some New Year stuff over." Li Qingling did not force Zeng Tietou, she knew that Zeng Tietou''s family would still be enjoying the New Year here.


    "No, no. "No need, boss, I''ll go buy it." He had already earned enough dividends from the roast duck restaurant, how could he still have the nerve to take his boss''s New Year''s gift?


    Li Qingling glanced at Zeng Tietou and asked, "Buy what? Do you have a lot of money? If you have a lot of money, you should go and see what kind of houses are sold nearby and buy a house earlier. Your sons are already old, so they won''t be able to stay with you guys in the backyard. " These days, there were people who came to deliver New Year''s gifts to the old man every day. The old man filled up the entire room and grumbled for her to take them to him.


    After being scolded by Li Qingling, he was extremely moved, and agreed with a ''yea'' sound.


    He was even more determined that he would follow his boss for the rest of his life.

 C263 Formidable

    When Li Qingling returned to the Xue Mansion, he met Mr. Luo and personally sent him back as a New Year gift.


    "Master."


    Mr. Luo smiled at Li Qingling and asked where she had gone to.


    Li Qingling said: "Go to the roast duck restaurant and pay the employees to go home for the new year." When she saw the servants of the Luo Fu bringing the horse carriage down, she glared at them and said, "Grand Master, isn''t this too much?" She really suspected that he had emptied the Luo Fu.


    "What''s so much about that?" If he was not afraid of them, Li Qingling and the others would have rejected him. He would have brought the others over long ago, "Come, let''s go in."


    Knowing that he couldn''t persuade Mr. Luo, Li Qingling sighed helplessly and followed Mr. Luo into the mansion.


    "Grand Master, why don''t you come here to celebrate the New Year with us?" Thinking about Mr. Luo celebrating the new year in Luo Fu by himself, her heart felt a little uncomfortable.


    Hearing this, Mr. Luo''s heart moved. He clasped his hands behind him and considered.


    In his heart, he really wanted to celebrate New Year with Li Qingling and the others.


    He wasn''t an old-fashioned person like that. He had to celebrate New Year in his own residence.


    He could go anywhere by himself.


    Besides, he could also avoid those who came to pay their respects.


    He really didn''t have the mood to entertain those people.


    "Then it''s settled." Li Qingling immediately helped Mr. Luo make his decision. She really did not want Mr. Luo to celebrate New Year in Luo Fu alone, and the rest of them would not be able to go to Luo Fu to accompany him during New Year.


    Mr. Luo turned to look at Li Qingling, the smile on his face became wider, and he did not object to Li Qingling''s words.


    It must be very lively to spend the New Year with a few children.


    "Hey, Luo Laotou, why did you bring all these goods over for? My house is almost full. " When the old man heard that Mr. Luo had come, he quickly came out to welcome him.


    In the past, he had always called Mr. Luo that, but now that the two of them had gotten familiar with each other, only Luo Laotou called him that.


    Mr. Luo felt that the three words Luo Laotou was a bit more intimate, so he didn''t object.


    "It''s not like I''m giving it to you. Don''t think too much of it." Mr. Luo smiled and poked the old man, "I''m here to give my grandson his wife."


    Hearing that, the old man snorted, and brought Mr. Luo into the hall of flowers, poured a cup of tea, and pushed it in front of him for him to drink.


    "Luo Laotou, how about you come to my house in a few days to celebrate the new year? What''s the point of celebrating the New Year alone? Happy New Year with the children. "


    "Alright ¡­"


    Seeing Mr. Luo nod his head so straightforwardly, the old man was startled. He thought that he would have to persuade Mr. Luo, but he did not expect that there was no need to.


    "Hey, are you waiting for me to say that?" The more he thought about it, the more likely it was that Luo Laotou had already set his mind on it.


    Mr. Luo slowly drank two sips of tea and felt his body become warm. He then glanced at the old man, "So what if I am?"


    "..." What could he do? The old man stared at Mr. Luo, and felt that he was becoming more and more popular, unlike before, he was filled with immortal qi, "Nothing, I am happy."


    After waiting for a while, the old man asked Mr. Luo: Do you want to enter the palace this year?


    Speaking of which, Mr. Luo sighed the loudest, and nodded.


    Actually, he really did not want to enter the palace and the food was not tasty, so what was the use of sitting there and doing nothing?


    The old man sighed and scratched his head, saying that he would enter as well.


    He also did not want to attend any banquets, so from the bottom of his heart, he felt very bored.


    "Luo Laotou, do you think we should just push ourselves away? We don''t feel well, we''re not going anymore?"


    After hearing Xiao Ling say that he would eat hotpot on New Year''s Eve, he really wanted to stay home and eat hotpot instead of going to the palace to starve.


    Speaking of hot pot, he missed the taste of hot pot.


    Mr. Luo looked at the Old Man as if he was an idiot, "Do you think this method will work?" If anyone who wanted to go but was unable to, were to hear his and Old Man Xue''s words, they would probably be so angry that they would vomit blood.


    To be invited by the Emperor to a banquet was an honor for others, but to him, it was a suffering.


    The old man said dispiritedly as he patted his shoulder. He wished that he could come back earlier this year and not stay in the palace for so long. He really did not like it.


    Mr. Luo nodded in agreement.


    He wanted to talk to the emperor one day and tell him not to enter the palace for the banquet next year. He really didn''t want to go.


    Actually, he had told the Emperor before, but the Emperor refused to listen. He had to let him go.


    He had no choice but to gather his men.


    "I''m guessing that Old Man Liu will also be coming to deliver the New Year''s gift." The old man''s thoughts were skipping a beat as he tried to think of something to say.


    Although Liu Zhimo had not officially become his ancestor, many people already knew that Liu Zhimo was Liu Siye''s son.


    "It should be ¡­"


    Old Man Liu, who was being discussed with Mr. Luo, was standing in front of the Liu family''s gate, allowing his servants to carry the New Year''s gift onto the horse carriage.


    Liu Wenjie looked at the new year goods, then looked at Old Man Liu, and thinking of what his wife had said, he could not help but ask, "Father, do you want to give these new year goods to Liu Zhimo?" He had never seen the child before, and had heard that he looked very much like his fourth brother.


    Old Man Liu acknowledged.


    "Father, is Liu Zhimo really Fourth Brother''s child?"


    Hearing that, Old Man Liu glanced at him indifferently, and asked what he wanted to say.


    In his heart, Liu Wenjie was also afraid of his father. He shrank his neck and said softly, "I''m not saying anything, it''s just that I have never seen that child before. I wonder if the rumors outside are true?" He was curious and wanted to see it, but his father had issued a death order not to let them disturb his study.


    It was impossible. He could only suppress this thought.


    However, he had never seen a real person before, so he couldn''t help but mutter in his heart.


    In addition, his wife had been whispering in his ear all this time, causing him to be unable to stop himself from thinking randomly.


    "When he''s done, you''ll see enough." Before taking the spring test, no one is allowed to disturb his grandson''s review. "Didn''t I say that I look extremely similar to your fourth brother? What, do you think I''m lying to you? "


    It wasn''t that he didn''t see the thoughts of his family, he just didn''t want to listen to them.


    The more he was with Liu Zhimo and the others, compared to the Liu Family, the more he disliked them.


    His youngest son would teach people, see how good he was at teaching his grandchildren, and how filial he was.


    "No, no, no, no. Why would Father lie to us? " Liu Wenjie was so scared that his face turned white, and he shook his head fiercely, "Father, how about I go with you to see my nephew? He has been in the capital for so long, yet he has never seen my uncle. "


    At the end of the day, he still hadn''t given up. He still wanted to see how much Liu Zhimo looked like his fourth brother.


    Old Man Liu stared at Liu Wenjie until his heart was trembling. Just as he was about to say something, Old Man Liu nodded.


    "Dad, you agreed to let me go with you?" Liu Wenjie was still a little incredulous. When did his father become so easy to speak with?


    "Then you don''t want to go?" If he didn''t satisfy his eldest son this time, it would be hard to guarantee that he would secretly visit the next time.


    Since that was the case, he might as well bring him there himself. After he sees it, he can forget about it.


    Liu Wenjie was afraid that Old Man Liu would go back on his words and nodded his head fiercely.


    It wasn''t easy for his father to agree to take him there, and he would be a fool if he didn''t seize this opportunity.


    Old Man Liu snorted, and brought Liu Wenjie up onto the carriage.


    When they reached the Xue Mansion, Liu Zhimo and the others were in the pavilion barbecuing.


    "Hey, hey, why didn''t you inform me if you want to barbecue?" Old Man Liu''s heart ached! Who cares about his eldest son, he directly ran over to the empty chair and sat down, and stared straight at the barbecued meat, "Xiao Ling girl, when can we eat it?"


    "Wait a little longer."


    "Alright ¡­"


    Liu Wenjie: "..." Was this his father? His father had always been a serious person, so when did he become so childish?


    "Old Man Liu, you sure have a great mouth, to be knocked into something like this." The old man snorted, with Old Man Liu here, how much meat would he eat?


    Old Man Liu stared straight at the barbecue, without even raising his head he retorted, "Who asked you to be so dishonest, to not notify me even if you wanted to barbecue, it''s fortunate that I ran into some new year''s goods, otherwise, I would have suffered a huge loss." Ever since he had eaten the barbecue grilled by Li Qingling, he had always been thinking about it.


    "I think you have a dog''s nose. You can smell it even from this far away." The old man was unhappy, and he went on to say, "Hey ¡­" Aren''t you going to introduce your son to them? "


    Hearing that, Old Man Liu remembered that his eldest son had followed them. He then moved his eyes from the barbecue and introduced them.


    Liu Zhimo and the rest shouted for their big uncle.


    Liu Wenjie looked at Liu Zhimo for a while, and he still felt very shocked in his heart. If it wasn''t for the fact that their ages didn''t match, he really would have thought that the person in front of him was his Fourth Brother.


    "Stupid? The children are calling you! " Old Man Liu patted Liu Wenjie and stared at him.


    Liu Wenjie came back to reality and scratched his head in embarrassment, replying loudly.


    "..." It was really embarrassing, Old Man Liu looked at his eldest son with disdain, "Next time, remember to pay your respects."


    "Alright, alright ¡­" Liu Wenjie nodded his head in embarrassment, "This time, uncle came in a hurry, and didn''t bring any gift. Next time, uncle will return it to you."


    "No need to be so polite." Liu Zhimo laughed and said: "Uncle, come and sit over here, we can eat barbecue now."


    Liu Wenjie responded and sat on the empty chair beside his father. He looked at the furnace curiously, "This ¡­ This thing is quite strange. "


    "My granddaughter came up with this idea. I''ll know how good it is if I don''t even taste the taste of the barbecue later." The old man proudly raised his chin and looked at the roasting meat. He then quickly sucked his saliva.


    It was too fragrant.


    "Alright ¡­" This was the first time Liu Wenjie had seen a meat like this.


    When he finally ate the first piece of roasted meat, his eyes were wide open. He was not afraid of scalding the meat. In a few bites, he had finished off a piece of roasted meat.


    "Delicious, so delicious." Liu Zhijie forcefully swallowed his saliva, "Nephew, this thing, how did you think of it?"

 C264 crusade

    Of course Li Qingling would not tell him the truth, he only smiled and said that she was a glutton who liked to research these things.


    When Liu Wenjie heard this, he raised his thumb up like Li Qingling saying it was better to be a glutton.


    He also likes to eat. Why didn''t he think of that?


    "Uncle likes it, so we can eat more." Li Qingling gave him another two pieces of roasted meat, "Uncle can also make such a stove, and normally, you can roast meat anytime you want."


    "That''s a good idea." Liu Wenjie clapped his hands, laughed and nodded, "Wait, Xiao Ling, tell me how you made this furnace, I will get someone to make one."


    "Sure ¡­"


    The old man looked at Liu Wenjie with some pity. He wouldn''t tell him that the meat that Li Qingling had roasted was on a completely different level from the one that he had roasted himself.


    Previously, when Li Qingling was not at home, he was roasting meat with the few little fellows. In the end, it was not as delicious as Li Qingling''s roasting meat.


    He decided that if Li Qingling and the others moved, he would follow them too.


    He felt that even the dishes made by the chefs in the royal kitchen weren''t as tasty as the ones made by Li Qingling.


    He could only sigh, Li Qingling was the reincarnation of the God of Cooking.


    After he finished all the roasted vegetables, Li Qingling began to roast again.


    Liu Wenjie seemed like a person who had never seen the world. He asked in surprise, how could vegetables be roasted?


    Li Qingling smiled and said, yes, you''ll know what it tastes like after you eat it for a while.


    "Alright, alright ¡­"


    Seeing Liu Wenjie''s useless look, Old Man Liu really wanted to slap him back to the Liu family so that he wouldn''t embarrass himself here.


    Although he was like this the first time he had eaten barbecue, he felt a little ashamed to see his son like this.


    If Liu Wenjie knew that his father was thinking this way, he would definitely cry out in injustice.


    Could you blame him for eating like this for the first time?


    When Liu Wenjie finished eating the vegetables, his stomach was bulging. He took a sip of the barley tea and sighed in relief, "This kind of life, is simply like a competition between gods and immortals!" He had only eaten such delicious food today, so he suffered a loss. What a loss, "Xiao Ling, what other delicious food do you know?"


    Without waiting for Li Qingling to answer, Li Qingning had already spoken. She counted with his fingers, and like her, Liu Wenjie swallowed his saliva once, how could he cook so much delicious food?


    "Anyway, my sister cooked the most delicious food." After he finished speaking, Li Qingning said proudly. In short, the food that was made by anyone was not as delicious as the ones that his sister made.


    "Then... What''s a hotpot? "


    Li Qingning twisted her finger, thought for a while, and said, she just put a lot of ingredients in to cook together.


    If you put the dishes in and cook them together, would you be able to eat them? Liu Wenjie had some doubts in his heart.


    Even though Li Qingning was small, she knew how to judge a person''s expression very well. She could tell that Liu Wenjie had doubts with a single glance, she pouted and said, it was super delicious, you will know after you eat it.


    Humph... Which one of the things her sister made wasn''t tasty?


    Liu Wenjie laughed somewhat embarrassedly, and asked Li Qingling when he would like to eat hotpot.


    "We''re going to eat hotpot on New Year''s Eve. Uncle, are you coming over?"


    "New Year''s Eve?" Liu Wenjie looked at his father and said regretfully, "I can''t come, I have to eat at home. Why don''t you make one for me to have a taste tonight?" Although he did think about it in his heart, he was naturally afraid that his father would scold him.


    Li Qingling looked at Liu Zhimo, and only after seeing him nod his head, did she agree to let him off.


    "Really?" Liu Wenjie was extremely happy, he excitedly rubbed his hands together, "Alright, alright, sorry for troubling you."


    "No trouble, I''m just mixing the seasonings. Everything else can be prepared by the kitchen." Li Qingling laughed and said, but she had to get the people in the kitchen to cook the soup for her first.


    Old Man Liu cleared his throat, glanced at his eldest son and said: "Didn''t you say you want to go to the Jiang family to deliver New Year''s gifts?"


    Hearing that, Liu Wenjie froze for a moment, then chuckled and said, "It''s fine if I go tomorrow."


    The world was big, not as big as the food he ate.


    Old Man Liu said as the corners of his mouth twitched. Wait until you return, aren''t you afraid of your wife making trouble for you?


    Besides being a little filial, he really couldn''t find any other advantages in his son. He loved to eat, thought more, and was even afraid of his wife. In short, in his eyes, she was nothing.


    Amongst his four sons, the one he was most proud of and loved the most was his younger son.


    It was a pity that his youngest son, Tian Tian, was jealous of his talent.


    He couldn''t think about it, he couldn''t think about it. Thinking about his young son who died young, his heart ached.


    "How dare she mess with me?" Liu Wenjie looked at his father with a slight headache. Why did his father reveal his secret in front of outsiders? Wasn''t this embarrassing him?


    Hearing his words, Old Man Liu only gave him one word, hehe ¡­.


    "..." Did he really think that his father had done something evil? It wasn''t like this in the past, but why did it become like this now?


    Old Man Liu didn''t want to care about his foolish son anymore. He turned his head and looked at Mr. Luo, asking him how would he be able to pass this year?


    Ten-odd years ago, when Mr. Luo found out that Old Man Liu had forced his Junior Disciple to leave, he did not have any good intentions towards him. Every time he met him, he would pretend that he did not exist.


    After knowing that the Junior Disciple was gone and seeing Old Man Liu''s dejected look, he slowly started to pay attention to him.


    "Come and pass the time with my grandson and the others." Mr. Luo said in a slightly proud tone. When he thought about how Old Man Liu looked like he couldn''t come with a good reason, he felt really happy in his heart.


    It seemed like there was nothing bad for him to be alone for a long time. He decided to celebrate New Year with his grandson and the others, so he didn''t have to worry too much.


    As for Old Man Liu, he could not do anything, as for the other families, he had to be present.


    "..." What if he envied, envied, and hated? The look in Old Man Liu''s eyes made his heart sour!


    He also wanted to spend the new year with his grandson, but he really couldn''t leave.


    "Aren''t you going to enter the palace?"


    "Oh, I''ll be back soon." Mr. Luo said while beaming: "Xiao Ling even said fried some pills or something like that, it must be delicious."


    Aiya, look at Old Man Liu''s green face, he was really pleased.


    Hmph, who asked him to force Junior Disciple to go and break off the engagement with his little brother''s wife over ten years ago?


    It was only because He Mo and the others had a kind heart. Otherwise, if they didn''t hate him to death, it would be considered giving him face, much less recognizing him as a grandfather.


    He felt that Old Man Liu had picked up a huge bargain.


    "Xiao Ling, don''t forget about me, grandpa''s share, understand?" Since there was nothing Old Man Liu could do in his heart, he could only ask Li Qingling for some food.


    Li Qingling smiled and nodded. When he was done, he would send some for him to taste.


    He then looked at Liu Zhimo. Originally, Old Man Liu wanted to ask him to go back to the Liu Family for dinner during New Year''s, but then he remembered that his family had not settled the matter yet, and swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth.


    He decided to deal with the matters of his family and let him recognize his ancestors.


    After all these years of doing nothing, he had allowed them to do whatever they wanted. However, this time, for the sake of his grandchildren, he had to make a move.


    "Since Wenjie is here, I''ll just say it!" Mr. Luo gently put down the barley tea and looked at Liu Wenjie: "My grandson will eventually recognize his own ancestors. But before that, I hope you all can educate Liu Zhishan well and don''t let him find trouble with my grandson''s wife. Otherwise, I won''t let him off lightly." If he dared to bully his grandson''s wife, he would not be able to live past the new year.


    Liu Wenjie''s face reddened, and he stuttered, "Is this about the matter of spurring the horses last time? I taught him a lesson, and he daren''t do it. " He let his son be forcefully thrown into the military camp by his father.


    On the other hand, Old Man Liu noticed something was amiss. He directly asked Mr. Luo if that grandson of his had gotten into trouble again.


    "Grand Master, it''s not a big deal. The past is the past, there''s no need to mention it." Li Qingling was afraid that it would affect Liu Wenjie''s attitude towards him, so he quickly spoke out, telling Mr. Luo not to reveal the matter.


    Liu Zimo and the others were going to acknowledge their ancestors.


    "Xiao Ling, tell me, grandpa is listening." Old Man Liu''s face sunk, he angrily glanced at Liu Wenjie. If that brat Liu Zhishan dared to bully his grandson''s wife, let''s see how he will teach him a lesson now.


    Liu Wenjie was frightened witless by Old Man Liu''s stare. He prayed that that guy wouldn''t cause any big trouble, or else his father wouldn''t be able to protect him.


    When his father punished his son, his wife would cause trouble again.


    Thinking of this, he felt a headache.


    Li Qingling looked at Mr. Luo, then looked at Old Man Liu. Seeing that their attitudes were firm, he could only helplessly recount what had happened previously. She did not exaggerate any further.


    Hearing that, Old Man Liu slammed the table angrily, "Bastard!" He had to find someone to talk to when he was free, he had to train that brat with all his might to make him suffer more, so he wouldn''t have the strength to cause trouble, "In the future, I''ll discipline your son again. You take care of your wife, don''t let her say anything, and then you ran over to plead for mercy.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she usually kept an eye on the child, the child would have been crippled long ago.


    It was like a mother who failed many times.


    Look at the grandson he personally taught. Now, he is able to protect his family and protect his country.


    Compared to Liu Zhishan, he simply could not look.


    Being scolded by his father in front of so many people, Liu Wenjie''s face turned ugly. He didn''t dare to refute his father as he replied with his head lowered.


    But in his heart, he made up his mind that if his father taught that kid a lesson in the future, he would absolutely not plead on his behalf again.


    He really couldn''t not teach her.


    Old Man Liu stopped lecturing his eldest son after his training and gave him some face.


    "Xiao Ling, don''t worry. No one dares to bully you when you return to the Liu Family." This old man isn''t dead yet, who would dare bully his granddaughter?


    Li Qingling acknowledged and quickly changed the topic, and asked them what they want to eat tonight.


    If he continued with this topic, Liu Wenjie would have to crawl to the ground.


    Shame.

 C265 Weeping

    After happily eating the hotpot tonight, Old Man Liu and Liu Wenjie finally returned home.


    Once they got on the carriage, Liu Wenjie leaned on the walls of the carriage, touched his stomach, and said with a face full of satisfaction: "Today, after eating the barbecue and hotpot, I feel like all the food I had in the past few decades was for nothing." Especially that hotpot; it was especially spicy and hot. Sweating all over in the middle of winter, it was especially refreshing. "Hey, dad. Why didn''t you tell your son and I when you were eating?" Let me wait until now to eat it. " If it wasn''t for him shamelessly following his father over, who knows when he would be able to eat such delicious food.


    He decided that he would go to the Xue Mansion every few days to eat. Of course, he wouldn''t come empty-handed.


    Old Man Liu glanced at Liu Wenjie and snorted, "Other than eating, what else can you cook?" However, Xiao Ling''s food was really delicious, he was full today.


    "The people eat like the heavens. Being able to eat is a blessing." Liu Wenjie laughed, but he was not afraid when he saw his father''s dark face, "Father, when the furnace is ready, let''s roast some more, how about we eat the hotpot?"


    How could eating something so tasty be enough?


    After a long while, he finally spoke out, "I don''t care about other matters, as long as you discipline your son well, remember, don''t let your wife discipline your child anymore, in case you teach a stingy child." He didn''t know if that grandson of his would be able to correct himself. I hope it''s not too late.


    Why did he mention it again? Liu Wenjie scratched his head and replied.


    "If you''re a man, then try to be tough. How did I teach you how to be a child? Have I ever taught you how to be so soft?" When Old Man Liu saw his eldest son''s cowardly look, he was so angry that his chest hurt.


    In the past, he had been too busy on the battlefield to discipline his eldest son. He had grown up with his wife, and by the time he wanted to straighten his character, it was already too late.


    Later on, when it came to his three sons, he didn''t dare let his wife have them anymore. He personally taught them by his side, but those three children were rather tenacious.


    His second son also followed third son and walked on the road to the throne. As long as they didn''t commit any mistakes and used the connections he gave them, they wouldn''t be too far off from each other in the future.


    Fortunately, this eldest son of his was able to become a general at such a young age with a worthy son.


    Otherwise, the big house would have collapsed long ago.


    Although he despised his eldest son for having no future, it was something that should belong to him. He would absolutely not give those two sons of his a chance to become enemies with them.


    Being yelled at by his own father, Liu Wenjie instantly sat up straight and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    He knew that his father was rather disappointed with him. Compared to his three younger brothers, he was the one who had no future.


    If it were not for his father''s help, he probably would not have been able to achieve the rank of a fifth-grade official.


    In the past, he was rather envious of his fourth brother. He had been intelligent since he was young and had easily gotten a top scholar. Yet, he didn''t want to enter the imperial court and still wanted to live his life freely.


    He wanted to do the same, but he could not. He was the eldest son. He had to support the Liu Family. He had no right to be willful.


    It was just that he was not that smart. It seemed that no matter what he did, he would not be able to meet his father''s requirements.


    After so many decades, he felt very tired.


    "Oh right, Father, why hasn''t my fourth brother come to the capital? Is he mad at you for not wanting to go home? " He wanted to ask his father this question a long time ago, but he just never found the opportunity to, "It''s been more than ten years, why is that brat so stubborn? When he comes back, I''m going to scold him. "


    Perhaps it was because his fourth brother was also cultured that he had a good relationship with his fourth brother.


    Speaking of which, he missed that brat a lot. In the past, when he was around, he would play with him, and he was still living quite comfortably. Ever since he ran away from home, he felt that life was boring and plain.


    "I won''t be able to come back."


    "What?" Liu Wenjie looked at Old Man Liu doubtfully, "Father, what do you mean by this? What do you mean you won''t be able to come back? " Could it be that someone was stopping Fourth Brother from coming back?


    Who would dare to treat his fourth brother like this? They simply didn''t put the Liu Family in their eyes.


    Old Man Liu stretched out his hand to wipe his face, and said with a heavy tone. That''s it.


    The death of his youngest son was the pain of his life.


    He had always attributed the matter of his youngest son to him. If it wasn''t for him forcing him to leave home that year, he wouldn''t have ¡­


    "Father... Are you kidding? "It''s not funny..." Liu Wenjie''s voice trembled. He did not dare to believe that the Junior Brother that he loved but was angry over was gone ¡­


    "The plague that killed him a few years ago ¡­" After saying these words, Old Man Liu fiercely closed his eyes and did not say another word.


    To die from the plague.


    These four words were kept close to Liu Wenjie''s ears as he thought back to that Plague a few years ago, where many people died. However, he had never thought that his little brother would also disappear during that Plague.


    He still remembered clearly that the day before his fourth brother ran away from home, he came to drink with him and told him with a smile that the Liu Family would be relying on his three brothers in the future.


    At that time, he didn''t think too much about it. He patted his fourth brother''s shoulder and said, ''Big brother will not disappoint you.''


    The next day, when he woke up, he found out that his fourth brother had run away from home. Only then did he understand the meaning behind his fourth brother''s words.


    At that time, he had thought that his fourth brother would probably return after going out for a period of time. He hadn''t thought that the fourth brother would be so heartless as to leave for more than a decade.


    Liu Wenjie covered his face and started to cry. Fourth Brother was still so young, how could he ¡­


    No wonder father vomited blood a while ago. He probably only vomited blood because he knew that fourth brother was gone.


    Thinking about it, Liu Wenjie reached out to pull his father''s sleeves and asked him, choked with emotions, "Why didn''t you tell him earlier?"


    If he had known earlier, he could have comforted his father and told him not to be so sad.


    Old Man Liu opened his eyes and looked at Liu Wenjie, patting his shoulder, "I wanted to protect the ink before, but I didn''t expect that it would be made public after he got to the Capital Mansion, was recognized by Guo Gongye, and spread out. That''s why ¡­" He sighed. "I''ll have to hide the news about your fourth brother until it''s too late. Do you understand?" He was afraid that if this matter were to be made public too early, it would cause some people to have ill intentions towards him.


    There were some people who did not know that their youngest son was gone. Instead, they were afraid.


    Liu Wenjie replied while wiping his tears, "Fourth Brother is fine, his child is my child, I will take good care of them."


    "You should settle your relationship with Hao Er first!" "I''ve never seen a father like you, who is so heartless and cold towards your own son. Let me tell you this, if you''re still here, you''ll listen to everything your wife says, and sooner or later, you''ll regret it."


    Previously, when he continued his son''s marriage, his son fell for Jiang Yingying and asked for her to marry him.


    He never thought that she would be so petty. Not only did she turn Liu Zhishan crooked, she also incited her eldest son, making him have such a bad relationship with her eldest grandson.


    If not for the fact that she had given birth to a grandson, he would have long since wanted his eldest son to divorce her.


    Liu Wenjie laughed awkwardly, and stuttered to speak on Jiang Yingying''s behalf.


    After hearing his cold snort, he didn''t dare to say anything else.


    "Hao Er inherited the general''s estate, and now that you''re being paranoid, when you get old, do you think Hao Er will treat Shan Er sincerely? Ah? You don''t even understand such a simple principle. " Old Man Liu shook his head in disappointment. His eldest son was really ¡­ There was no saving him ¡­


    "They are brothers by blood, he ¡­"


    "No matter how much of a brother they are, it''s impossible for them to have such a biased father. Moreover, they''re not even born from the same mother!" Old Man Liu interrupted Liu Wenjie with a cold tone. He was very satisfied with her original eldest daughter-in-law, he was dignified and magnanimous to begin with. Compared to this eldest daughter-in-law, his current eldest daughter-in-law was like heaven and earth.


    In the past, he didn''t really care much about the affairs of the manor.


    Now that he knew that his youngest son was gone, he only had a few grandsons and granddaughters left. For the sake of his grandsons and granddaughters, he had to take care of them.


    He still had a few more years to live and protect those children.


    With his heart made a statement, Liu Wenjie''s face turned pale white. That''s right, no matter how close one''s brothers was, there would be a day where they become enemies with each other. Furthermore, they were not born from the same mother.


    If he were to grow old, just like his son, how could he ¡­


    "Dad, why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "Chi ¡­" You said I didn''t tell you? " Old Man Liu really wanted to knock his eldest son''s head off and see what was inside. Did you listen to me after I told you so many times? "Maybe you remember the moment I said that, the moment you turned around, you were provoked by your daughter-in-law. It''s over, don''t forget what I said to you." Again and again, he didn''t want to tell him.


    He really did agree with what others said. He had a stepmother, then a stepfather. It was just that he felt pity for that big grandson of his.


    Liu Wenjie blushed red when he heard Old Man Liu''s words. He lowered his head and did not dare to make a sound.


    "Think about it!"


    After Old Man Liu finished this sentence, he alighted from the carriage.


    Liu Wenjie sat in the carriage for a long time before he got off and directly went to the study room with an expressionless face.


    Not long after, Da Yahuan came to look for him.


    Liu Wenjie frowned and asked her what was going on? He was in a bad mood and didn''t want to see anyone.


    "Master, this servant is not clear. Madam only said that there was an urgent matter."


    "Go back and tell Madam that I''m busy. Let her talk next time!" Liu Wenjie waved his hand and told Da Yahuan to go back.


    After Da Yahuan went back to report, Jiang Yingying angrily went to look for Liu Wenjie herself.


    She pushed open the study door and glared at him. Why couldn''t he see her?


    With a "pa" sound, Liu Wenjie threw the brush on the table, and with a cold expression, he said, "Jiang Yingying, do you think that by spoiling you, you can do whatever you want?" Was this the attitude a wife should have towards her husband?

 C266 Fury

    Jiang Yingying looked at Liu Wenjie in disbelief, as if the person in front of him was not the husband that she knew.


    "You ¡­ What did you say? "


    Liu Wenjie massaged his temples with a headache, and said indifferently: "If there''s nothing else, just go back, don''t disturb me." He was not in the mood to care about anyone right now.


    "You ¡­ How could you do this to me? " Jiang Yingying''s eyes immediately reddened, she felt disgusted, wondering if it was because he had taken a fancy to another woman that he would be so impatient towards her.


    Although Liu Wenjie was not the only woman, but normally, the three concubines were just for show. He did not go to their place often, so she did not take the three concubines seriously.


    Liu Wenjie sighed, feeling exhausted all over. "Enough, if you want to cry, go back and cry, don''t cry here." He felt that his father was right, he was even more stubborn than him. He couldn''t compromise when Jiang Yingying cried, because if he did that, she would only become more ambitious.


    Hearing that, Jiang Yingying opened her eyes wide and looked at him. What did he say? Did she hear it wrong?


    After waiting for a while, Liu Wenjie did not make a sound, so Jiang Yingying choked with sobs and asked him, what did he say?


    "I said, go back if you have nothing to do. Don''t cry in front of me. I''m very annoyed right now, didn''t you see?" She had always been the one to indulge him. Since when had she been the one to indulge him?


    Jiang Yingying took a step back while holding onto her chest, shaking her head, "Husband, you''ve changed. You said that you will love me forever, and will tolerate me for a lifetime, yet you changed so quickly."


    When they first met, after he took a fancy to her, he had secretly chased after her and even promised to love her for his entire life. That was why she was slowly moved by him and agreed to marry him.


    Now, what her mother told her was true. Men shouldn''t be trusted, and she was told not to give her heart away so easily.


    Without a heart, he wouldn''t be injured.


    With a heavy sigh, Liu Wenjie suddenly stood up and walked over. He pulled her into the study room and closed the door, preventing the people who were watching the show.


    He took two steps back, lowered his head and looked at her for a moment, and then said, "Yes, I said I would love you, and pamper you for the rest of my life, but what about you? Have you thought about me? "Hmm?" He was a mortal, and he was tired, and he needed comfort. How could she not understand?


    Jiang Yingying raised her head and looked at Liu Wenjie with misty eyes, sniffing the air, "Since when have I not thought for you? "Huh?" Apart from the children, he was the only one left in her heart. How could she not think for him?


    Liu Wenjie wiped his face and suppressed his voice to shout at her, "Alright, you say that you think for me, but have you seen how happy I am? When are you unhappy? Have you seen it? " His original wife was chosen for him by his family. He didn''t like her, but the thing she knew how to do the most was to quietly pour him a cup of tea and push it in front of him for him to drink when he was unhappy.


    If they had known each other for a long time, perhaps he would have fallen in love with that gentle girl. It was a pity that she had left too early for them to get along.


    Later, he fell in love with her and married her as he wished.


    However, when he was unhappy after marrying her for more than ten years, she could not tell at all. As time passed, he would truly feel tired, and she would want to understand him.


    Jiang Yingying pursed her lips, retorted, "If you''re not happy, why don''t you just tell me, and let me guess?" Who''s so easy to guess?


    "..." When she used all sorts of methods, how could it be so easy? His mood was so revealing, why couldn''t she see it? After all, she didn''t love him enough?


    If she loved him wholeheartedly, it would be impossible for her to not feel his emotions.


    Perhaps she was just enjoying his care and not thinking about giving.


    "Alright, you can go back now!" If I want to go to your place, I will naturally go. If I don''t, don''t let anyone call me, okay? " From this moment onwards, he would have to learn how to harden his heart and not look at her innocent expression. He couldn''t be soft-hearted anymore.


    He didn''t want to be led by her nose anymore. It was time to be tough.


    Otherwise, how would he be able to support the General''s Estate in the future?


    Seeing that he had really hardened his heart and turned around to leave, Jiang Yingying became flustered. She threw herself at him and hugged Liu Wenjie from behind, "Husband, what''s wrong? "Why is it so weird?" How could he change so easily? He no longer felt like the previous him, as if he had become a completely different person.


    She didn''t want him to change. She liked him from the beginning. He could make her do whatever she wanted, so there was no need to worry.


    Gritting his teeth, Liu Wenjie reached out and grabbed Jiang Yingying''s wrist, forcefully pulling her wrist apart. After taking two quick steps, he turned around and said to her, "I''m really not in a good mood right now, can you please go back?"


    How many times did he have to say it before she understood? He didn''t want to see anyone, including her.


    Jiang Yingying did not dare to force Liu Wenjie any further, as she was afraid that he would dislike his. She wiped away the tears on her face, and laughed: "Alright, come and find me when you''re in a good mood." After saying that, she looked deeply at Liu Wenjie for a moment, then opened the door and walked out.


    After Jiang Yingying left, Liu Wenjie let out a heavy sigh. He walked back to the table and pressed his hand against the inconspicuous corner of the table. A piece of the wall that did not have a mark on it instantly caved in.


    He sat down and opened the box. Then, he took out a painting and carefully opened it.


    The one who entered his line of sight was a dignified and dignified woman. Who knew where she was looking? The corner of his mouth slightly curled up, revealing a gentle smile.


    This woman was his former wife, Xing Rou. Her name was just like his, gentle and gentle.


    Liu Wenjie extended his hand out wanting to touch his face, but when he was halfway there, he pulled it back. Hao Er is very good, very good, I am proud of him. " Pausing, he then sighed: "It''s just that I owed Hao Er too much in the past, I''m sorry, I wonder if he will still forgive me now? I''m also very sorry. I don''t know if you really hate me? "


    Muttering to himself, Liu Wenjie said many things to Xing Rou, many things that he had buried deep in his heart. Even Jiang Yingying had never told her before.


    Maybe she thought that even if he told Jiang Yingying, she wouldn''t be able to understand his painstaking efforts, so she never told him.


    At this moment, he said so much to her.


    In the end, Liu Wenjie gently caressed Xing Rou''s face and said, "Thank you!"


    Finally, he carefully rolled up the painting and put it back.


    As for Jiang Yingying, who had returned to his room to throw a tantrum, she had no idea that her husband had been reminiscing about his former wife for such a long time.


    Originally, she had been afraid of Xing Rou. She thought that she wouldn''t be able to fight for her life over a dead person and that Liu Wenjie still loved Xing Rou.


    Although Liu Wenjie didn''t love Xing Rou and loved her, she didn''t really believe him.


    She had seen that woman before. She had an outstanding appearance, a dignified air, and a noble aura. She couldn''t compare to her.


    She had to admit this.


    How could Liu Wenjie not be moved by such a good woman?


    If she was a man, she would definitely be moved to meet such a woman.


    So she didn''t really believe Liu Wenjie''s words.


    It was probably because of this that she kept her heart in check and didn''t dare to completely let it go.


    Just like what her mother had taught her, don''t be too hell-bent on being a man, or else the one who would be injured would be yourself.


    She kept this sentence in her heart and didn''t dare to forget it.


    "Miss, what''s going on? Young Master won''t come? " Jiang Yingying''s wet nurse asked Jiang Yingying in a low voice as she looked at her with a pained expression.


    Jiang Yingying smashed everything in the room. She gasped and sat back down on the chair, gritted her teeth and said, "Nanny, Liu Wenjie has changed, he doesn''t love me anymore." She could keenly feel that he had changed.


    "How is this possible? Miss, don''t let your imagination run wild. Young Master has always listened to everything you say. " The wet nurse was surprised, but she still had a smile on her face as she comforted Jiang Yingying, "Miss, you went to the study room, what did Young Master say? Can you tell the nurse? See if Nanny can advise you? "


    Jiang Yingying had always trusted her wet nurse. She acknowledged her father''s words, telling her everything that had happened in the study room, including what Liu Wenjie had told her.


    "Nanny, listen to how heartless he is. Am I that kind of person?"


    Young Master was actually very good to her, and that was right, she couldn''t let her miss lose the love and love of her young master. In the house at the back, if there was no love and affection from her young master, anyone could step on her, and she didn''t want to see this kind of thing happen.


    "Miss, since Young Master said he''s in a bad mood, you can also personally make a soup for Young Master. Take it to Young Master to drink and coax him into a happy mood."


    Jiang Yingying frowned and said. If he''s already looking at me like that, why should I stick to his cold butt?


    Seeing Jiang Yingying being so willful, the nanny sighed in her heart, "Miss, you heard from Nanny that women need to be coaxed, and men also need to be coaxed. Just coax Young Master, Young Master will definitely be happy, it''s true." She felt that the madame had imbued the little miss with some bad thoughts, making her so self-centered that she didn''t really know how to care about others.


    If this continued for a long period of time, Young Master would definitely treat her coldly.


    Actually, it was already rare for Young Master to be so good to his mistress in the past ten or so years.


    "Do you really want to go?"


    "Go ¡­" The wet nurse carefully analyzed the pros and cons once again for Jiang Yingying to hear.


    Hearing that, Jiang Yingying''s face changed, she immediately stood up and went to the kitchen to stew. She could not let Liu Wenjie leave her alone.


    For her child, and for herself, she could not lose Liu Wenjie''s heart.


    Seeing that Jiang Yingying was enlightened, the wet nurse heaved a sigh of relief.

 C267 good play

    On New Year''s Eve, Li Qingling and the others woke up early in the morning to busy themselves.


    Li Qingling went to the kitchen to fry those pills ¡­


    On the other hand, Liu Zhimo brought Liu Zhiyan, Li Qingfeng and Big River to help paste couplets. They were already used to doing these things at home anyways, it wasn''t difficult for them.


    On the contrary, when the servants of the Xue Mansion saw their master work, they were shocked. They still wanted to snatch the couplets Liu Zhimo and the others had left behind, not allowing them to paste them in.


    Did they really not see which family''s master would do all this work by himself?


    Liu Zhimo said that they had gotten used to it. It was fine, let the servants busy themselves with it, no need to bother with them.


    Seeing Liu Zhimo''s resolute attitude, the servants could only listen to him and busy themselves with their own matters.


    When they finished posting the couplets, it was already afternoon. On the other side of the kitchen, Li Qingling also had all kinds of delicious pills.


    At this moment, she was preparing the dishes for the evening. Originally, she planned to eat hotpot, but after eating a few days ago, she changed her mind. It was more traditional so she could prepare the 12 dishes.


    She asked the kitchen staff to prepare the dishes for her, and tonight she cooked the dishes herself.


    He left the kitchen after giving her the things she needed.


    "Is the couplet pasted? Is the lantern hung? " Li Qingling asked Liu Zhimo when he saw him.


    Liu Zhimo laughed and agreed, then asked her about the fried pills? When can I eat?


    Li Qingling raised his eyebrows at him, and asked him with a smile if he was greedy.


    He was rather frank and nodded his head to say that he was hungry.


    It was also during New Year''s Eve that Li Qingling would explode the pills for them to eat. Normally, he wouldn''t explode at all, he said he had no time to do so.


    Every new year, the pills were the ones they coveted the most.


    Li Qingling laughed, "You can eat it now, but it''s still hot, leave it in the kitchen to dry."


    Finished, Liu Zhimo turned and shouted, asking the children if they wanted to eat the pills?


    When the children heard that the pills were ready to eat, they cheered and said they wanted to eat them.


    "If you want to eat, go to the kitchen and bring it out to the parlour." After he finished speaking, he extended out his hand and pulled Li Qingling''s hand, walking towards their courtyard.


    Li Qingling looked at him suspiciously, and asked him why he didn''t eat it?


    Liu Zhimo said that since it was still hot, he will eat later. He will accompany you back to your room to change first.


    Seeing him being so considerate, Li Qingling felt as if she had drunk honey in her heart. She held his hand tightly with her ten fingers, saying that another year had passed by so quickly.


    When she first arrived in this world, she didn''t expect this day to come.


    The past few years had been too difficult, too difficult. Fortunately, they had survived it.


    Liu Zhimo also nodded emotionally. In those few years, if it wasn''t for the little girl in front of him helping him, forget about him being able to read, even being warm and full would be a problem.


    If one were to ask who the person he was most grateful to in his entire life was, it would undoubtedly be this little girl in front of him.


    "Thank you, my wife."


    "Thank me for what?" Li Qingling knew what he meant, "We are husband and wife, we should support each other. Actually, she was very grateful to him as well. If it wasn''t for him, she might not have been here today.


    "Yes, what does my wife say?" Liu Zhimo held her hands tightly, feeling touched. What need did he have to have a wife like this?


    When he first found out that his father had made him such a fiancee, he felt conflicted in his heart. Now, he was extremely grateful to his father for his decision, allowing him to have such a wife.


    The two of them returned to the room. Li Qingling went to change out of his oily clothes, then went to the parlour with Liu Zhimo. By the time they went to the parlour, the children had already started eating.


    "Big sister, this is really too delicious. It would be great if big sister could fry it for us to eat." Li Qingning said smilingly when she saw Li Qingling.


    In her heart, however, she felt a little regretful. Her elder sister didn''t usually fry these pills for them to eat. She only ate them once a year. She was really greedy.


    Li Qingling reached out and flicked Li Qingning''s head, telling her not to eat so much, it would be easy for her to get angry.


    The reason why she didn''t bomb these pills for them was because she didn''t have time to do so. Furthermore, she was afraid that the kids would get angry from eating too much, so she fried the pills once a year to let them have a taste.


    Li Qingning automatically ignored Li Qingling''s words. She placed the pill in her hand into her mouth and started to bite.


    He only ate it once a year, and yet he didn''t even let her enjoy it. It was as if he wanted her life.


    Knowing that these children would not listen to her advice, Li Qingling did not try to force them to stop, but rather, allowed them to drink the cold tea after eating the pills.


    When the kids heard this, they nodded their heads vigorously. They were chewing on the pills and didn''t have the time to talk.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling shook his head helplessly.


    "Don''t worry about them. They''ve grown up now, so they''ll make their own decisions." Liu Zhimo pulled Li Qingling''s arm and sat him on a chair, then casually took out a sweet potato pill and stuffed it into her mouth for her to eat.


    This sweet potato pill was really fragrant. Even if she ate it herself, she wouldn''t be able to resist eating more, much less a few children.


    After finishing one pill, Li Qingfeng reached out to grab another, and could not help but say, "Grandfather and Camel did not immediately eat such a delicious pill, they really suffered a loss. I wonder when he will return?" He felt that the remaining heat of the pill was tastier and the fragrance was stronger than the cool one.


    "I heard that the palace''s chefs cook very delicious food. I wonder what kind of delicious food grandpa and the others ate?" Li Qingning licked his fingers and asked curiously.


    Old Man Xue and Luo Laotou were currently watching the performance speechlessly. They really wanted to return early to eat the food Li Qingling cooked, and did not want to stay and watch such a boring performance. These performance years were about the same, what was there to look at?


    "When I was going out, I heard from Xiao Ling that he wanted to bomb some kind of pill. I wonder if I will still have anything to eat after we return?" The old man sighed and took a sip of the wine in front of him, feeling extremely depressed.


    When Mr. Luo heard the old man''s words, he kept asking what kind of pills were fried.


    The old man glanced at him, and said helplessly, he had never eaten before, and only heard from Ning Ning that it was extremely delicious. Xiao Ling only cooked it once a year, and it wasn''t something he cooked normally, so he found it troublesome.


    Hearing this, Mr. Luo couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. She had witnessed Li Qingling''s culinary skills before, they were even more delicious than the ones cooked by the royal kitchen.


    "The children should save some for us." Those children were very sensible, they would definitely not take all the risk. Mr. Luo comforted himself in his heart.


    "Although it''s like that, Xiao Feng said that it''s delicious due to the heat, and it smells good ¡­" The more he thought about it, the sooner he would return. There were also eight dishes that the little girl cooked, so he would definitely be drooling. He truly did not want to eat the cold dishes from the palace.


    It wasn''t that the chefs didn''t taste good, but the imperial kitchens were too far away and the weather was cold. By the time the dishes arrived, they were already cold, so what was there to eat that was cold?


    In any case, he would go back hungry every year to attend a banquet at the palace.


    He used to feel that it was nothing in the past, but now that Xiao Ling and the others were here, and there were still so many delicious things to eat, he couldn''t wait any longer.


    Hearing that, Mr. Luo swallowed his saliva again, and unreliably said, "Do you want to tell the Emperor that we''re not feeling well, and that we need to go back and rest earlier?"


    "Didn''t you say that this method is unreliable? "Why did you come up with such a rotten idea?"


    "I have no other choice, right?"


    The old man grunted and took another drink to ease his anxiety.


    Mr. Luo followed the old man and drank a little from his wine to pass the time.


    The banquet continued all the way until evening before it ended.


    During this period, they even watched the battle between the crown prince and the second prince.


    This was a good show for this year''s banquet.


    After leaving the palace, the old man and Mr. Luo were about to get on the carriage when they were stopped by Old Man Liu.


    The two of them turned to look at Old Man Liu and asked him what he wanted.


    "Why are you guys in such a hurry to go back?"


    The old man rolled his eyes at Old Man Liu, and said directly: "We''re rushing back to eat, those kids are still waiting for us!" He suspected that Old Man Liu had called them over on purpose, and was jealous that they could eat the big meal that Li Qingling had cooked, "Xiao Ling is going to cook, eat the 12 big dishes, and even cook some fried pills. It just seems delicious just by thinking about it, Old Man Liu, do you want to join us?"


    Knowing that it was impossible for him to go, yet still calling him that, Old Man Liu silently glared at the old man. He was clearly his grandson''s daughter-in-law, yet he couldn''t eat a reunion dinner with them.


    "I''ll go back tomorrow. I won''t go tonight." He would definitely go there tomorrow and have his granddaughter-in-law prepare exactly the same twelve dishes for him to eat and compensate him.


    "Alright, see you tomorrow." The old man and Mr. Luo got onto the carriage, which made Old Man Liu angry for a while.


    After the carriage had gone quite a distance away, the old man finally started laughing loudly, "Old Man Liu must be very aggrieved in his heart." Who told him to commit crimes in the past, he could only bear it now.


    He really got lucky and obtained a few grandchildren.


    So what if he wasn''t his own blood, they still respected him as if he were their grandfather.


    When he gets old, I''ll send him off again.


    Mr. Luo also started to laugh, but there was also a hint of schadenfreude. Once again, he was glad that he was not married, and could decide anywhere to spend the New Year without any reservations.


    "The relationship between the crown prince and the second prince is getting more and more inappropriate." After the old man laughed, he quickly changed the topic.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could see what was going on tonight.


    To be more accurate, the Second Prince''s ambitions were growing.


    Mr. Luo snorted, he did not have a brain.


    If he had the ambition, he wouldn''t reveal it and let others target him.


    He had already established himself as the crown prince, yet he was still showing off his strength. He was simply courting death.


    "He''s really quite brainless. With the crown prince not being in the wrong, it''s impossible to cripple him. Is there any meaning in the second prince being so cocky?" One day, the Crown Prince would sit on the throne, and at that time, he would be the first one to be executed.


    Mr. Luo''s pupils contracted. It was unknown what he was thinking, but he did not answer the old man.

 C268 agitation

    As soon as the two returned home, the children''s eyes lit up as they murmured to themselves, "Grandpa, you''re finally back! You can eat now."


    The old man''s heart ached when he heard that the children had not eaten yet. "What are you waiting for us for?" Why didn''t you eat earlier? "I''m hungry."


    "It''s nothing. I ate some pills, so I''m not that hungry." Li Qingling laughed as he replied, and turned to have someone to bring the dishes over.


    When the old man sat down, Li Qingning asked curiously, "Is the banquet fun?" Was the food good?


    "Just some singing and dancing aren''t really that interesting." The old man laughed and patted Li Qingning''s head, "It''s not that grandpa is boasting, the food made by the imperial kitchen is not as delicious as the food made by your sister. Grandfather has always been hungry and has come back, waiting for your sister to make the big meal!"


    Hearing that, Li Qingning looked at the old man with sympathy, she did not expect that, her grandfather had been starving for a whole day, it was so pitiful.


    The old man could clearly see the sympathy in the little girl''s eyes. He pinched her face and said with a smile, "Grandpa wanted to come back for fried rice balls a long time ago." He thought about the pill for a long time.


    "Sister said not to eat the pills before eating, but to eat with your stomach left." Li Qingning patted her hungry stomach and pouted, feeling wronged.


    Being controlled by her sister and unable to let go of her stomach to eat the pills, what a pity.


    The old man knew that Li Qingling was teaching the little fellow, so he nodded his head and smiled. His elder sister was right, he could not eat fried rice balls before eating.


    Since her grandfather had already said so, what else could she say? Li Qingning acknowledged.


    When all twelve dishes were served, Li Qingling shouted, and it was time to start eating.


    The old man and Mr. Luo looked at the table, where the delicious and delicious dishes were sitting, and felt like drooling.


    Fortunately, they did not have much to eat in the palace, so their stomachs were already full.


    The old man picked up a piece of meat with his chopsticks and placed it in the bowl before starting the meal.


    Only after he finished speaking did Li Qingling and the others pick up their chopsticks to eat.


    Whether they were old or young, they were all full. All of them were lying on chairs, holding their stomachs and breathing heavily.


    Especially the old man and Mr. Luo, for all these years, they had never hugged each other like this before.


    Mr. Luo sighed emotionally in his heart once again. Fortunately he had promised Liu Zhimo to spend the new year here, otherwise, he would have missed out on so many delicacies.


    Just based on Li Qingling''s cooking skills alone, he had to eat here.


    When he thought about it, he felt a little jealous of Old Man Xue. He was so happy that he could eat the food Li Qingling cooked whenever Li Qingling and the others lived here.


    "Drink a cup of barley tea, go get oily, clear out your stomach." After Li Qingling finished brewing the barley tea, he poured a cup for each of them and pushed them in front of him for drinking.


    The old man held up the barley tea, took a sip, and sighed exaggeratedly, "With you all here this year, Grandfather felt that it would be a real new year. The previous ones, are simply not even considered new years.


    Especially on New Year''s Eve, after coming out from the palace, he just took care of it when he returned home, then washed up and went to sleep. How could he be as happy as he was now?


    "We still have to spend the new year together and have New Year''s Eve meal together in the future." Li Qingling smiled and said.


    "Yes, that''s right." The old man nodded his head heavily. His heart was moved to a complete mess. He had already made up his mind. From now on, wherever these kids went, he would follow them. He didn''t want to spend the new year in seclusion.


    Although Mr. Luo didn''t say anything, he was still quite happy in his heart. This year could also be considered to be the happiest year he had ever lived.


    Li Qingling didn''t want to see the two elders so sad during the New Year, so he took out the poker cards that she had prepared a long time ago.


    The old man''s interest was piqued by the novelty of the card. He sat up straight and asked, What card is this? Why hadn''t he seen it before?


    Li Qingling chuckled, and said that he had thought of his own poker cards that could be used to pass the time.


    "Alright, alright, how do you play this?"


    Li Qingling took a set of cards and slowly explained it to them. After he finished, he asked them, "Do you understand?


    After hearing that they understood everything, she slowly began to teach them how to play Landlord.


    At first, they weren''t familiar with the old man, but they were slower at playing. After two or three games, they played even better than Li Qingling.


    Seeing this, Li Qingling sighed in his heart, the wisdom of the ancient people was not hidden, it was truly powerful.


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo did not play, and let the old people and children play, after watching for a while, Liu Zhimo pulled Li Qingling out.


    Walking to the garden outside, Li Qingling asked Liu Zhimo what he wanted to do.


    Liu Zhimo smiled and kissed her forehead, then said that it was fine.


    Under Li Qingling''s doubtful gaze, there was a loud bang in the garden. At some point, a firework had been set up and was set up.


    Li Qingling looked up at the bright fireworks, and smiled, "Is this the surprise you gave me?"


    Liu Zhimo carried her from the back, smiled, and said En, and asked if she looked good?


    She nodded her head slightly and said it was nice.


    Although she had seen all sorts of fireworks in her previous life, she still felt moved when she saw ordinary fireworks in this one.


    Liu Zhimo tilted his head and kissed the corner of her lips, raising his head together with her to look at the bright fireworks.


    Hearing the sounds of fireworks, the children, who were playing Landlord, ran out as well. They muttered to themselves, "I want to play too! I want to play too!"


    Seeing the children, Liu Zhimo immediately let go of Li Qingling. He couldn''t do any more intimate actions towards her.


    "You guys can play if you want, but you have to pay attention to your safety, do you understand?" Li Qingling warned Li Qingfeng and the other two boys, afraid that they would accidentally blow him up.


    This fireworks was a dangerous item. If one wasn''t careful, then one would be in danger.


    Li Qingfeng obediently answered as he went to light the fireworks himself, accompanied by the servant.


    Looking at the fireworks flying up into the sky, the children could not take their eyes off them and jumped in joy.


    This was the first time they had seen such beautiful fireworks. In the past, there had never been fireworks in the village.


    After a round of fireworks, the children were still unsatisfied. They ran over to ask the old man if there were still any fireworks left. They want to play it again.


    Of course, the old man had satisfied his children''s little wish.


    He had more than a dozen fireworks brought in to be slowly released by the children.


    After becoming addicted to fireworks, the children pulled the old man and Mr. Luo back to play Landlord. This was a new thing that they had gotten addicted to, and had not had the chance to enjoy it yet.


    They played until midnight, when all the children yawned and were chased away by Li Qingling to bed. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to get up tomorrow.


    The children did not force themselves to stay awake any longer and squinted their eyes as they went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Even Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling were chased by the old man. They went back to sleep, there was no need to watch the night.


    After busying themselves for the entire day, the two of them were indeed tired. Thus, they didn''t decline and returned to their rooms to sleep.


    The next morning, the children came to pay their respects.


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo gave each of them a red packet, and the children ran off after receiving it.


    "The happiest people in the new year are the children. You can get red packets." In her previous life, the thing she longed for the most when she was young was the new year. Not only were there delicious foods during the new year, but she also received red packets. That was when she was the happiest.


    With that, a big red packet appeared in front of her. She raised her head and looked at Liu Zhimo''s gentle eyes.


    "The red packet for you!"


    "Idiot, I''m already so big, why would I take red packets?" Li Qingling laughed and pushed it back, "Let''s go and pay respects to grandteacher."


    Liu Zhimo firmly stuffed the red packet into Li Qingling''s hands, and then kissed her lips and smiled as he said, "In my eyes, you are just a child."


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Li Qingling looked at the red packet in his hand and then looked at Liu Zhimo''s back. She couldn''t help but smile.


    She had been very lucky in her life to have met him and received his love.


    She put the red packet back into her pocket and quickly walked up to him. She grabbed his hand and tilted her head to look at him, "Husband, did I say those three words to you before?"


    "Hmm?" Liu Zhimo looked at her with a question mark all over his face, "Which three words?"


    "I love you."


    Hearing this, he was stunned for a long time before regaining his senses. He forcefully held her hand and pulled her into his embrace. He hugged her tightly and lowered his head to kiss her without saying a word.


    "..." This was outside, how could he ¡­


    Li Qingling was dumbfounded!


    Seeing this scene, the servants were all dumbfounded.


    Especially those maidservants, their faces were extremely red and they were too embarrassed to look any further.


    In his heart, however, he was rather envious. He felt that his eldest daughter was on very good terms with her young master.


    After a long while, he finally let go of her. His forehead was pressed against hers, and his eyes were filled with deep emotions.


    In this public place, Li Qingling was not as thick-skinned as he was. He hurriedly pushed him away, pushed him away, and then left.


    Even her soul that came from the modern era wasn''t as shameless as him, an ancient person.


    It really was ¡­


    Li Qingling slapped his face that was so red that it didn''t look right. He definitely wouldn''t be able to say those two words to him in the outside world next time, he didn''t think that she would be so excited.


    Liu Zhimo hurriedly took two steps forward and directly held her hand. The strength behind the action was a little too strong for her to break free no matter how he struggled.


    When the two of them reached the old man''s courtyard, the few of them started playing Landlord again.


    Li Qingling: "..." Are they addicted to it? They just hang together and play.


    "Grandpa, grandteacher, happy new year ¡­" Liu Zhimo laughed and said.


    Li Qingling added.


    The old man and Mr. Luo raised their heads, looked at them and smiled as they replied New Year''s greetings, and even gave them red packets.

 C269 bustle

    Seeing the two red packets, Li Qingling waved his hands embarrassedly. They were already married, and weren''t children anymore, so there was no need to take the red packets.


    The old man sat up straight and turned to look at Li Qingling, saying, "Even if you two are married, you are still just children. Just take the red packet that grandfather gave you two! Don''t talk to me like that. "


    "That''s the theory, take it quickly..." Mr. Luo shook the red packet in his hand and stuffed it into Li Qingling''s and Liu Zhimo''s hands, telling them not to be courteous.


    Since the two old men said it like that, if they continue to decline, they would feel a little awkward. Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo looked at each other, and laughed as he extended his hand out to take it.


    Seeing them receive the red packets, the two elders nodded in satisfaction.


    Liu Zhimo gave his red packet to Li Qingling and told her to take it.


    Li Qingling did not stand on ceremony with Liu Zhimo, and immediately accepted the money, since it was her husband''s red packet, and as long as it was given to her, she could keep it.


    Seeing Li Qingling being so rude, Liu Zhimo pursed his lips and smiled.


    At this moment, the butler walked in and respectfully asked the old man if he wanted to start the meal.


    During the New Year, they usually ate early in the morning. The Old Man nodded and told them to bring the dishes up.


    After a lively meal, Li Qingling saw that the Old Man and the rest were going to play Landlord again, so he asked, should they go out to play?


    He didn''t have much to do during the new year, so he always went out to visit or shop.


    "If you want to go, then go with me. There''s no need to look for us. We want to play Landlord." The old man didn''t even raise his head as he spoke, and everyone else nodded in agreement.


    Landlord was a new season, and they were reluctant to let go.


    Li Qingling helplessly shook his head, and asked Liu Zhimo if he wanted to go out for a stroll?


    It wasn''t easy to get the chance to go out with Li Qingling, of course Liu Zhimo would wish for it. He smiled and nodded, then pulled Li Qingling''s hand and went out.


    They did not ride in carriages. Instead, the two of them slowly walked to the street.


    Although it was cold outside, it was very lively and many people came out to play.


    Li Qingling said somewhat emotionally as he looked at the bustling street. This place is indeed much more lively than our village. " After pausing for a moment, he added, "However, the village is good. Kids can visit everywhere, but not here."


    In order to go to a place like the capital, one had to post at someone else''s house before they could go. The host had to agree. There were too many rules ¡­


    It wasn''t like being in a village, where you could just scurry around and play everywhere. People from every family would come out to chat whenever they had time. It was quite lively just thinking about it.


    "Indeed..." Liu Zhimo nodded his head, he had the same feeling that the capital city was bustling with noise and excitement, but because the interactions between people were too complicated, they were not as simple and honest as the villages, and not as lively and lively as the New Year from the bottom of his heart.


    He turned his head to look at Li Qingling, and saw her smiling mouth, his heart moved for a moment, and asked her if she liked to spend the New Year in the capital, or in the village.


    Li Qingling turned his head and looked at him, saying that it didn''t matter where she went to celebrate New Year, as long as they were together.


    With them here, it would be a home. With a home here, it would be the same no matter where you spent the New Year.


    Hearing these words, Liu Zhimo''s heart was moved. He held her hand tightly, led her away from the crowd, and walked towards the famous Qing Hu City.


    "Where do you want to take me?"


    "I''ll take you to the ends of the earth. Are you going?" Liu Zhimo replied with a smile.


    Li Qingling chuckled and said, "Great, I can take a look at the beautiful scenery of this big river and mountain." She had been in this world for several years. The farthest place she had ever been was the capital city. She had never been to other places.


    If she had the time, she really wanted to walk around and have a look. She could broaden her mind and increase her experience. Killing two birds with one stone.


    When Liu Zhimo heard her words, he chuckled lightly. However, he secretly made up his mind that he would definitely bring her to see the beautiful scenery of the vast rivers and mountains, and would let her have no regrets in her entire life.


    "Ai... What are those people doing? " Li Qingling saw a lot of people sitting on a log on the surface of the lake, playing around with it. It looked very fun, "What are they playing at?"


    "They''re playing with the climbing plow." Liu Zhimo laughed and said, "I forgot that we can play climbing ploughs at Qing Hu, how about I bring you out tomorrow to play? "It''s quite fun."


    Crawl?


    In her previous life, she had heard her classmates say that it was snowing in the north and that once the river froze, they could play with their climbing ploughs. It was very fun.


    It was a pity that she was a girl from the south and had never seen snow before, let alone played with some sort of climbing plow.


    "Do you know how to play this?" Li Qingling asked Liu Zhimo curiously. When they were at Ox-Head Village, they had never heard him say that he would play this sort of climbing plow.


    Liu Zhimo laughed a little embarrassedly and said that he had played with them two or three times when he was young.


    This impressed him.


    "Then would you do this sort of climbing plow?"


    "No way!" "His father took it out for him to play with. How could he do that?" "Master should know how to do it. He''s from Beijing, he definitely knows how to do it."


    If they knew how to do it, then that would be great. They could bring the children over to play.


    "Come, let''s go back and ask grandteacher if he will do this." I''ve finished and brought a few kids out to play, but they haven''t played yet! "


    didn''t care about anything and dragged Liu Zhimo back to Xue Mansion, preparing to ask him if he knew anything about climbing ploughs.


    Seeing them return so quickly, the old man raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Why are you guys back so soon?" Is there too many people on the street? " He had thought that the two children would only come back in the evening! He didn''t expect to return in just an hour. What the heck was this all about?


    Li Qingling pinched his fingers and laughed, "Let''s go to the Qing Hu Island. Seeing that there are a lot of people there playing with the climbing plough, it seems quite fun, so we came back to ask if the construction would be done?"


    "Sister, what do you mean by climbing a plow? Is it really fun? "What is it?" Hearing that there was something interesting, Li Qingning immediately asked.


    Although the progress was not bad, it was hard for Li Qingning who was used to being a child king.


    She had no other companions at home, so she couldn''t go up the mountain to search for birds, nor could she go into the river to catch fish. She couldn''t play with many things she could play with now, which made her very depressed and aggrieved.


    To be honest, she missed the Ox-Head Village a lot. If it was in the Ox-Head Village, at this time, she should have brought her disciples to visit all over the place to eat delicious food.


    I can''t stay here anymore, I can only stay at home.


    As soon as she heard there was something interesting, she asked with interest.


    "I''ve never played that sort of climbing plow before either. You can ask Grand Master if he thinks it''s fun."


    Hearing that, Li Qingning turned to Mr. Luo and repeated what she had just said.


    Mr. Luo told Li Qingning everything with a smile. After hearing it, Li Qingning muttered that she wanted to go and play climbing.


    He could play Landlord any time he wanted, but he wouldn''t lose it. He wouldn''t be able to use a climbing plow. After a while, the snow melted. If you want to play, you have to wait until the lake freezes next year.


    Such a rare opportunity, of course she had to seize it to play.


    When the old man saw how eager the little guy was to play with the plow, he slapped the table and decided that the whole family should go out and play with the plow so that everyone would feel what it was like to climb with it.


    When the kids heard this, they cheered and urged Mr. Luo to get that climbing plow. After he was done, they all went to play.


    Seeing that these children were so impatient, the old teacher did not keep them in suspense. Instead, he spent four hours to get on the plow.


    Li Jun never thought that Mr. Luo would have such skills, and looked at Mr. Luo with surprise in her heart.


    She felt a bit of guilt in her heart. She always felt that she had turned an exiled immortal into a man filled with the smell of fireworks.


    However, she had to admit that Mr. Luo was much more approachable than her, and did not have any sense of distance between them anymore.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and play with this climbing plow. It looks very fun." Li Qingning really wanted to go play, this was the first time she had seen this thing!


    "Alright, alright, alright, let''s go now ¡­"


    The group of people rushed to the Qing Lake in a hurry, and the children couldn''t wait to start playing. As they laughed and played, they felt that climbing the plow was really fun to play.


    "When the children take turns, I''ll play with you again." Liu Zhimo said with a smile. He could tell that this little woman really wanted to play around with him!


    Li Qingling unceremoniously nodded his head and said, Okay!


    She also wanted to feel the charm of this climbing plow.


    "You ¡­" Liu Zhimo rubbed her head lovingly. Although Li Qingling looked very mature in front of outsiders, he was still acting like a child in private.


    Li Qingling stuck his tongue out at Liu Zhimo, then turned his attention back to the ice.


    Seeing how they were playing, her heart began to stir.


    "Little Yan, bring a climbing plough over here. You guys can take turns playing with the other three." In the end, because he couldn''t bear to see his wife continue to look on in envy, Liu Zhimo started to call him Liu Zhiyan.


    "Let them play first, I''ll play later." Li Qingling immediately opened her mouth, she felt like she was playing with a little kid, it made her feel very embarrassed.


    "It''s fine, they can play with three."


    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s shout, Liu Zhiyan obediently dragged a plow over, gave it to Liu Zhimo, and raised his eyebrows at him. He chuckled for a bit, and then turned around and went back to play before Li Qingling even tidied him up.


    Li Qingling flushed red. That stinking brat Liu Zhiyan dared to tease her? See how she''ll deal with him when she gets back?


    "Xiao Ling, go up. I''ll drag you out to play."


    He had already brought the items back. If he didn''t want to play, he would be letting himself down.


    Li Qingling cleared his throat, and then casually sat on the chair.

 C270 Approaches

    Happy New Year, out of Lantern Festival, began to busy.


    It was about to be spring time, and Liu Zhimo''s studying time was getting more tense as he arranged for more tasks to be assigned to him.


    Li Qingling, on the other hand, was busy raising ducks. Now that the reputation of the duck shop had spread, an endless stream of people came to buy roast duck everyday. If he did not increase the amount of ducks she could raise, she would not be able to supply them.


    However, the lotus pond at home was only so big. If one were to think too much, it wouldn''t be able to be raised.


    Li Qingling was annoyed by this matter for a few days, so he went to find the old man to discuss it with him. He wanted to buy a house nearby for himself and raise ducks.


    Hearing this, the old man immediately shook his head, saying that it would be hard to buy a house nearby with a lot of money. Moreover, it was so noisy and not so good to use it to raise ducks.


    Li Qingling also thought of this problem, the ducks in the house were also noisy, she was afraid that it would disturb Liu Zhimo''s study, so she wanted to buy a house quickly and move the ducks out.


    "Then what should we do?" After a few days of distress, she said, "If we don''t increase the amount of ducks we can raise, then the roast duck restaurant will run out of food." If she couldn''t supply it, how much money would she have to lose? Just thinking about it made his heart ache ¡­


    She had not expected the business of the roast duck restaurant to be so good. On average, she could sell 500 roast duck per day. How unexpected!


    In just three to four months'' time, she had already earned twenty thousand taels of silver. This made her feel like she had suddenly turned into a rich person.


    The old man thought for a moment, then said, "I have a manor on the outskirts of the city. The place is big, so you can go there to raise ducks." This way, he wouldn''t have to harm his lotus pond anymore. Now, the lotus pond wasn''t called lotus pond anymore, it was called duck pond.


    When he thought of how his pond of lotus flowers had been reduced to such a state, his heart ached.


    If he sent the ducks out earlier, he could restore his lotus pond earlier.


    "How long does it take to get to the Manor from home?" If it took too long, it would be a bit unreliable. If she were to personally raise the ducks and run so far everyday, she would definitely die of exhaustion.


    If it was closer, she could still accept it.


    "Not far, about four hours by carriage."


    That''s not very far.


    Li Qingling grinned, and asked the old man to take her to see the manor, was it not suitable for his to raise ducks?


    If it was appropriate, she would immediately pack the ducks and raise them.


    At most, it would only be a little more difficult for her. In the morning, she would take a bus over to check on the ducks and feed them some spiritual water.


    But this was still better than arguing until Liu Zhimo went to study.


    The old man rolled his eyes at her and said that he had to eat lunch to get there.


    This little girl really forgot to eat the moment she got busy. If he hadn''t let the children urge her on, then she would have definitely lost her weight long ago.


    Li Qingling laughed a little embarrassedly. She was also aware of her problem, oncehe got busy, she would forget about the time.


    After the two of them had lunch, they sat in the carriage and went to the manor.


    After going to the manor and seeing the wide wall, Li Qingling''s eyes lit up. The manor looked really big, it was enough for his.


    "Old man, let''s go in quickly and have a look. If you think it''s alright, I''ll get someone to bring the ducks over."


    "Sure ¡­" Seeing Li Qingling being so anxious, the old man shook his head and laughed bitterly. However, he understood Li Qingling''s feelings and did not say much.


    The two of them entered the manor and strolled around. Li Qingling was extremely satisfied with the manor, especially the river in the manor.


    However, she also thought of such a good manor. Using it to raise ducks would be quite a waste.


    Besides, this was not her manor, but the old man''s. She felt a little embarrassed when she used it.


    Li Qingling cleared his throat, laughed and said, "Old man, I don''t know if there are any villas around here that are selling these, I want to buy my own." He didn''t feel bad using his own things, he could do whatever he wanted with them.


    Hearing that, the old man''s tiger-like eyes stared at him, "Since when did you and grandpa become so distant from each other?" My things are not yours yet, you can use them however you want. " His villa was rarely visited, and he kept them all. It could be said that Li Qingling had used all of his resources to raise ducks.


    When he was a hundred years old, he would leave things for them.


    Li Qingling rubbed his nose, he did not dare say anything else. If she were to continue speaking, it would hurt his heart.


    In any case, he said that he could use it however he liked, so she might as well use it as she wanted, as she would be more filial to him.


    Seeing that Li Qingling did not refuse, the old man calmed his expression and ordered his men to prepare dinner before they returned.


    When the boss heard this, he quickly got people to make some homemade dishes for Li Qingling and the others to taste.


    He knew that his lords were used to eating big fish and big meat. Occasionally, they would eat some homemade dishes and would find them even more delicious.


    "Old man, to be honest, I really want to buy a manor. In any case, the silver I earned is still in my hand. I might as well buy some manor fields or something." Only by making money can one earn more money. If one can''t make money by putting it in one''s hands, what is the use of it?


    This was also true. Buying a few fields was not bad, and with some crops, he could sell them for money.


    These kids were also growing up very fast. They had to get some family businesses.


    Having thought this through, the old man immediately nodded and said, "Okay, he''ll have someone ask around, are there any fields for sale nearby?"


    This place was not too far from the capital, so he could come over to take a look anytime he wanted. It was very convenient.


    "Jin Zhuang, is there any land for sale nearby?" the old man asked Zhuang Tou. He had been here all along, and if there was any land for sale, he should know.


    The manor head respectfully said, "Master, this old servant has never heard of anyone selling fields nearby, but this old servant can be more careful. As soon as I know that there are fields nearby, this old servant will go inform Master."


    "Alright, you should go out and look around. If you have any news, come and tell me."


    "Yes..."


    When Li Qingling heard this, although he was a little disappointed, she knew that he couldn''t rush this, it still depended on the timing.


    The kids in the family had slowly grown up, and she had to help set up some businesses for them. Otherwise, how would they have the ability to get married?


    Earlier, when she was busy getting dizzy, she did not think of this. It was because she came to the manor and saw the old man''s manor and the land outside that she thought of this.


    The Liu Family''s wealth was too thin, and they had to slowly save it up.


    After Li Qingling had dinner at the manor with the old man, he took a horse carriage home. Once he returned home, Li Qingling asked his servants to help him catch a duck, and prepared to move the duck to the manor.


    In addition to moving the ducks, she had to go outside to buy some more.


    When Liu Zhimo walked out of the study, the first thing he saw was this bustling scene.


    "Xiao Ling, what are you doing? "Why do you want to catch these ducks?"


    Li Qingling wiped the sweat off his forehead, then smiled at Liu Zhimo and said, "I plan to move these ducks to the villa to raise them. After occupying this old man''s Lotus Pond for so long, it''s about time I return them to him." Don''t think that she didn''t know. The old man''s heart ached when he saw how badly she had ruined the lotus pond.


    In fact, she was also a bit embarrassed, but before this, she had no choice but to pretend that she didn''t know. Now that she had a place to raise ducks, she could take out the lotus pond and plant them again.


    "Manor?" "What manor?"


    She forgot to tell Liu Zhimo about this matter. She reached out to grab Liu Zhimo''s hand, and told him about it in a concise manner.


    Liu Zhimo frowned, and asked Li Qingling if it was too hard on him.


    If she went to the Manor every day, she would be exhausted from running back and forth.


    "The manor is about four hours away from us. It''s not too far away, so it won''t be too hard."


    Going back and forth would take around eight hours, so it should be considered far. Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingling with a pained look, "Must you go there every day? Can''t you go every few days? You can teach some people to raise ducks so you don''t have to watch them every day. " He really couldn''t bear for her to run around like this every day. He was too tired.


    Li Qingling knew that Liu Zhimo felt sorry for her. After thinking for a bit, he finally said that she would consider ¡­


    Speaking of which, the project to raise ducks was getting bigger. She really couldn''t do everything by herself, so she could only buy more people and train them on how to raise ducks. Every few days, she would feed the spirit water to ensure the quality of the ducks.


    Liu Zhimo sighed, touched her face and said, don''t tire yourself out, you need to rest properly.


    "Alright, alright, you too. I''ve been studying for the past few days and you seem to have gotten skinnier." She had seen how hardworking Liu Zhimo was during this period of time. She had also seen her originally somewhat fleshy face become thinner, and she had also seen it herself. She had felt pain in her heart, but she could not help him out.


    "Drinking soup every day, how are you skinny? I thought I was getting fat! " Liu Zhimo smiled and said, he didn''t want her to worry about him, so he patted her head and said, "Alright, I''m going back to my study to study, don''t work too hard, understand?"


    "Alright, hurry up and go study. If you''re tired, remember to take a good rest as well." Li Qingling smiled and nodded, exhorting him repeatedly.


    Liu Zhimo made a sound of acknowledgement, then quickly gave her another kiss before turning to leave.


    Li Qingling touched his forehead with a blush and laughed before he continued to help to catch the ducks.


    After catching all the ducks in the lotus pond, he brought his men to the carriage and pulled them all into the manor.


    After a busy day, she felt as if all the bones in her body were going to scatter. She was truly too tired.


    That night, after finishing her meal and taking a bath, she directly climbed into bed and fell asleep. She did not wait for Liu Zhimo to return either.


    When Liu Zhimo returned to her room, the first thing he saw was a tired Li Qingling. He lovingly kissed her forehead, his heart becoming even more determined.


    All these years, it had been her supporting the family. After he achieved some results in the spring, he would be able to accompany her and help her shoulder the burden of this family. He wouldn''t have to work so hard for her anymore.

 C271 Worry

    Under the crowd''s anticipation and nervousness, the spring finally arrived.


    Li Qingling woke up early in the morning to cook it himself. He fed Liu Zhimo breakfast and helped him inspect it.


    "My wife, seeing how nervous you are, even I''m getting nervous." Liu Zhimo reached out to grab Li Qingling''s shoulder, turned her around, and faced. He gently kissed her forehead, eyes, nose, and finally, the red lips that he had always been thinking about.


    When he let her go, she leaned weakly against him.


    Liu Zhimo lightly patted her back, and said with a smile, "Are you still nervous? "Hmm?" This was just an exam. Although he valued it, he was not nervous.


    To put it crudely, he was still young. Even if he failed the exam this time, he could still continue on with it next time.


    Of course, his goal was to pass the exam in one go, so he didn''t have to do it again.


    After Li Qingling caught his breath, she pushed him lightly aside with a blush on her face, telling him to stop messing around and quickly take the things to the examination hall so that she wouldn''t be late.


    She felt that there really was no one who was as ambitious as Liu Zhimo. Under such a tense situation, he could still treat her like this, it really was ¡­ He really didn''t know what to make her say.


    Liu Zhimo once again kissed Li Qingling''s lips. With one hand holding her and with the other holding the basket, he walked out of the room in large strides.


    This time, not only did his family go to send him off, even Old Master Lu came.


    Seeing such a huge scene, Liu Zhimo shook his head, feeling a headache. He said that there was no need for them to send her off, she alone would be enough.


    When he made this decision, everyone objected and absolutely had to personally send him to the exam grounds.


    When he was taking the Elementary Scholar examination, there was a sea of people outside of the examination hall. If he was not careful, he would be injured in the capital city, but he did not want this old man to crowd in the crowd.


    "There really isn''t a need for so many people to send me off. There are so many people outside the exam grounds, and even carriages can''t enter. I''m afraid that others will crowd around you, and this makes me worry. I won''t be able to concentrate on the exam." Liu Zhimo would never cower at this point.


    Seeing that Liu Zhimo was so determined, Li Qingling spoke up to help him persuade everyone, "Since that''s the case, then I will send my husband off by myself, just wait for the news at home." She was his wife. She had the right to send him off, right?


    "Alright ¡­" This time, Liu Zhimo did not object, and nodded heavily.


    "Alright, then let Xiao Ling send him out on behalf of all of us. We''ll just wait for his good news at home." Mr. Luo immediately slammed the table.


    Since Mr. Luo had already said so, the others have no more opinions, they only warned Liu Zhimo not to be nervous, and to not take the test lightly.


    Liu Zhimo said that he would, and told them not to worry about him, and to wait for good news at home.


    With that, he quickly pulled Li Qingling onto the horse carriage, and had the coachman directly take the exam grounds.


    Looking at the horse carriage running far away, Old Master Lu asked Mr. Luo worriedly, was Liu Zhimo sure he could pass the examination?


    Mr. Luo stroked his beard, replying with great confidence. As long as he performed his best, he would definitely get a good result.


    The students that he had personally taught couldn''t be any worse.


    Hearing Mr. Luo''s reply, Old Master Lu''s lifted heart seemed to be at ease. If Mr. Luo wasn''t confident, he definitely wouldn''t have said something so confident. He still believed in Mr. Luo a lot.


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for my grandson''s good news at home." Old Master Lu laughed and waved to Mr. Luo and the others, immediately getting on the carriage and going home.


    "Let''s go back and play poker." The Old Man patted Li Qingning''s head and laughed.


    Mr. Luo raised his eyebrows at the old man, telling him not to go to the main hospital?


    The old man confidently said, "No, he''s not feeling well. Please take a break and rest at home."


    Hearing that, Mr. Luo''s mouth twitched, with Old Man Xue''s ferocious and lively appearance, how did he look like a person with an unwell body?


    "With your performance, you might still be able to hit the big bug in the mountains."


    "Luo Laotou, you''re thinking too highly of me." Saying that, the old man coughed a few times, he swayed a bit, as though he was very weak, "Xiao Feng, Big River, quickly come over and help Grandfather. Grandfather''s entire body was tired, I''m afraid he''s sick."


    "..."


    Everyone froze for a moment. They all felt that the old man''s act was too fake and too stiff. Anyone who saw him would be able to tell that he was putting on an act.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" "Hurry up and come over."


    "Alright, let''s do it now ¡­" Xiao Feng agreed with Big River as he quickly ran over to the old man''s side. One of them held onto the old man''s hand and carefully helped him enter the residence.


    When the door closed, the old man immediately became lively, smiling as he shook off Xiao Feng''s and Big River''s hands, saying that he was already well, and there was no need to support him anymore.


    Big River: "¡­"


    Xiao Feng: "..."


    He had seen people destroying bridges after crossing the river, but he had never seen people destroying bridges at such a fast pace.


    "Come, come, let''s hurry up and play poker. We''ll play with the levelling up that Xiao Ling talked about." The old man played that level-up game once and was in the mood again.


    Mr. Luo had never played before, he chased after the old man and asked, how did he do it? Is it more fun than playing Landlord?


    The old man purposely said that after teaching him for a while, he would know how to play. He felt that this game was more fun than playing Landlord.


    "Alright, then let''s hurry up and leave." Mr. Luo was also excited, he felt that when Li Qingling and the others came to the capital, they were too happy, there were so many new things for him to play with.


    If he had known the whereabouts of these children, he wouldn''t have been so bored for so many years.


    As they happily went to level up, Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling had a small problem with them.


    There were too many carriages at the side of the examination hall, and they were stuck on the road. There was nothing Liu Zhimo could do, he had no choice but to bring Li Qingling out of the car to walk.


    Looking at the bustling crowd, Liu Zhimo was afraid that they would run into Li Qingling, so he let Li Qingling help him carry the basket. He protected her as he slowly walked towards the examination grounds.


    Li Qingling raised her head and looked at him with a sweet smile. Although he didn''t look strong, he gave her a sense of security.


    Coming to this world and meeting and falling in love with him was the luckiest thing in her life.


    After so many years, his parents in that world were no longer as sad, and they slowly walked out.


    Time was the best medicine, it could help them reduce their grief.


    "Mo Er, is it just the two of you? Didn''t the others come to see you off? " Before even reaching the exam grounds, Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling met Old Man Liu.


    "Grandfather, why are you here?" Liu Zhimo raised his head and looked at Old Man Liu.


    "Let me take a look and send you to the exam grounds." Old Man Liu told the servants to light the lamps behind Liu Zhimo so that no one could come in contact with him, "Did the others not come?"


    "I won''t let them come, and there''s a lot of people here. I''m afraid something might happen to them." Liu Zhimo spoke up and explained, "Grandfather, there are too many people here, and it''s very easy to get squeezed here. You should hurry up and return as well, there''s no need to send me off."


    This place was packed full of people. It reminded him of the time when he was looking at the lanterns. That time, it truly frightened him.


    Now that he saw so many people, he was very worried. He was afraid that there would be another incident.


    "This won''t do. Grandfather is already here. I must see you walk into the exam area before he can relax." Old Man Liu stubbornly shook his head. No matter what Liu Zhimo said, he was unwilling to go back, and insisted on sending him into the examination grounds.


    It was impossible. Liu Zhimo could only remind him to be careful.


    Old Man Liu waved his hand, and said majestically, what can he do?


    Although he was old, the title of general was not in vain. It was not so easy to be injured.


    "Follow grandpa." Old Man Liu said to Liu Zhimo. With a stern face, he walked forward with big strides.


    When the others saw his aura, they all opened up a path, not daring to obstruct him.


    Seeing this scene, Li Qingling laughed and said to Liu Zhimo, "Grandfather''s aura is really huge, no one dares to stop him anymore. It''s really lucky for us, to be able to follow grandfather and walk away unhindered." If it was his and Liu Zhimo, they would have to continuously squeeze each other!


    Indeed, it was extracted from the pile of corpses on the battlefield. No one could defeat it.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhimo chuckled, and told her that he must follow his grandfather later, and not leave alone.


    Li Qingling eerily blinked his eyes at him. He said that with such a good pathfinder, how could she not use it?


    "Naughty ¡­" Liu Zhimo lovingly pinched Li Qingling''s nose. If it wasn''t because there were too many people here, he really wanted to hug her and fiercely kiss her.


    Old Man Liu who was walking in front, although he was old, his ears were still sharp, upon hearing Liu Zhimo''s and Li Qingling''s words, his mouth kept twitching, he never thought that there would be a day that he would be used as a pathfinder!


    Never mind, this was his grandson and granddaughter-in-law, he would forgive them.


    Old Man Liu did not say much to Liu Zhimo. He only patted his shoulder, telling him to take the examination as he awaited his good news.


    Liu Zhimo smiled and nodded, saying that he would.


    "Husband, remember to bring those mint flowers with you. They can help you raise your spirits ¡­" After continuously taking the examination for so many days, she was worried that he wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    "I remember ¡­" Liu Zhimo rubbed her head, then looked at Old Man Liu, "Grandfather, I''ll have to trouble you to escort her out."


    "You don''t need to say it, hurry up and go in!"


    Liu Zhimo laughed again, holding the basket as he turned around and walked towards the assessment grounds.


    Li Qingling and Old Man Liu watched as Liu Zhimo passed the examination before leaving the exam grounds.


    "Girl, is Old Man Xue home?"


    "Here ¡­"


    Old Man Liu laughed and said, "Then I''ll go find him to play chess."


    Li Qingling chuckled and said. He shouldn''t have the time to go down with you, he''s been obsessed with levelling up in these two days.


    "Oh? Is it fun? "


    "It''s not bad..."


    Old Man Liu felt that what Li Qingling said was not bad, and that it was more like fun. He immediately urged Li Qingling to hurry up and go play with him.

 C272 back support

    The moment Old Man Liu went to the Xue Clan and saw the old man and the others playing levelling up, his interest was immediately piqued.


    "Ai... Old Man Liu, why are you here? " The old man asked Old Man Liu in surprise as he raised his head.


    "What is it? Old Man Xue, do you not welcome me? " Old Man Liu sat down beside him, then looked at the card in the old man''s hand, "How do you play this? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Speaking of levelling up, the old man became excited again, and started talking about levelling up rules with Old Man Liu.


    "You guys play a round for me and I''ll be there." Old Man Liu was confused listening to them, so he let them play, and watched from the side.


    "Alright, let''s continue ¡­"


    Seeing these old men who were on good terms with each other, Li Qingling smiled slightly, turned around and went into the kitchen. He instructed the people in the kitchen to help her prepare lunch, she wanted to cook personally.


    When she returned to her room from the kitchen, the maidservant came to tell her that the Madam had sent her a message.


    Hearing this, Li Qingling was stunned. Ever since she went to the Hou Residence to attend his baby''s full moon wine delivery, he had never gone to the Hou Residence, and did not have much contact with Madam Hou.


    She still clearly remembered the contempt those madams and mistresses had for her. She was not from the same world as those madams and madams, so she did not have that much depth to be able to compete with those people.


    Since that was the case, she might as well live her life in peace, ignoring those people.


    "Show me!" Li Qingling sat on the chair, poured himself a cup of tea, and slowly drank it up.


    When the maidservant brought the card to her, she opened it and took a look. The content of the card was that Madam Hou wanted to invite her to meet up at the house of the Marquis tomorrow.


    Li Qingling closed the post and pushed the post to the side. He held onto his tea cup but did not drink, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and considered whether she should go or not.


    In fact, she really didn''t want to go, but the other person had already sent her a message. If she didn''t go, wouldn''t it be bad?


    She sighed lightly. The complicated relationship within the capital made her feel helpless.


    Forget it. If she were to consult her grandteacher later, what would the impact be if she didn''t go?


    After coming to this conclusion, Li Qingling drank two more mouthfuls of tea, then returned the teacup back to its place. He walked to the desk and started to take care of some things.


    It was almost noon when she personally cooked some homemade dishes. The old men and children who had eaten her cooking gave her thumbs up, saying they were delicious.


    "If only elder sister cooked every day, then I would be able to eat delicious food every day." Li Qingning said vaguely. Although the chef''s food was delicious, it was not as delicious as her sister''s food. What she liked to eat the most was her sister''s food.


    Come to think of it, ever since she came to the capital, she did not cook much anymore. Seeing Li Qingning''s face that was filled with desire, Li Qingling laughed and said, "If elder sister is free, she will cook for me, okay?" She had too many things to do normally, and she really couldn''t spare time to cook for them.


    Hearing this, Li Qingling nodded his head in satisfaction. She knew that her sister was very busy, when he had time she would cook for them, it was already very good, she couldn''t let her sister get too tired.


    "Eat more ¡­" Seeing that Li Qingning was obedient, she picked up a piece of sweet and sour fish and placed it into her bowl.


    Li Qingning smiled as sshe squinted her eyes, and thanked Li Qingling once again. After saying that, he buried her head in her food again.


    Elder sister had just barely managed to cook once, so she had to eat a little more.


    Afraid that Li Qingning would choke, Li Qingling immediately told her to eat slower. Don''t worry, no one would snatch it away from her.


    What do you mean no one is going to steal from her? ''Didn''t elder sister see those people wolfing down their food? '' If she had been any slower, she wouldn''t have been able to eat a single piece of meat.


    However, she still had to listen to what her elder sister had to say. She nodded and slowed down a little.


    Li Qingling laughed, then gave Li Qingning her favorite food, and then gave Liu Zhirou her food.


    Liu Zhirou smiled as she bent her eyes, and said softly, "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    "You''re welcome. Eat slower."


    No matter if they were old or young, they all enjoyed this meal to their heart''s content.


    Even those few old men wanted Li Qingling to cook more. Just thinking about how busy she was usually and how tired she was, they swallowed their words.


    They still felt sorry for her and didn''t want her to be too tired.


    Li Qingling didn''t know what the few old men were thinking, she personally made the barley tea and poured each of them a cup to drink.


    "Grand Master, I have something that I want to ask your opinion on?"


    "If you have anything to say, just tell me. No need to be so polite." Mr. Luo thought that Li Qingling wanted to tell him something big, and immediately became serious.


    Li Qingling could not help but burst out laughing. It was not a big deal to say that there was no need to be so serious.


    Mr. Luo cleared his throat, took a sip of the barley tea s from his teacup and used it to cover his embarrassment.


    "Grand Master, it''s like this. Madam Hou sent me a message to meet up with her at the house of the Marquis tomorrow. However, I don''t really want to go ¡­"


    "Then I won''t go ¡­" Before she could even finish what she was worried about, Old Man Liu had already said it out loud.


    His Liu family''s granddaughter-in-law didn''t need to look at other people''s faces.


    "This ¡­" Li Qingling looked at Old Man Liu with some hesitation, then looked at Mr. Luo, "If I don''t go, will I offend the Madam Hou?"


    "If you really don''t want to go, then don''t." Mr. Luo laughed and comforted Li Qingling, "Don''t worry, Madam Hou is not such a petty person." He had met the Madam Hou before, and was a rather magnanimous person. Moreover, Li Qingling was her and her son''s benefactor, so he wouldn''t make things difficult for Li Qingling any more.


    After hearing this, Li Qingling was completely at ease, "That''s good ¡­" Even if he couldn''t become friends, she didn''t want to have another enemy.


    "However, lass, in terms of communication, you can''t avoid it." Mr. Luo looked at Li Qingling meaningfully, "Even if you don''t like it, you still have to learn how to deal with others."


    Once Liu Zhimo was able to get a good grade and become an official, she would have to learn to communicate with the other wives and build good relations with others.


    One had to know that the relationship between two madams would also affect the future of her husband.


    If Li Qingling wanted to become Liu Zhimo''s good wife, she had to overcome this problem.


    After being stunned for a while, Li Qingling smiled bitterly and said, she knew what to do.


    It was just that before the results were out, she already wanted to live a bit of a carefree life. She didn''t want to have a falling out with others. This was too tiring.


    Knowing that Li Qingling was smart, Mr. Luo did not say anymore.


    "Little girl, it''s fine. No one dares to bully you, so just bully them. With grandpa backing you up, you can go back." Old Man Liu patted his chest and spoke heroically.


    "..." Mr. Luo''s mouth twitched, was Old Man Liu teaching his children how to fight?


    Old Man Xue also said: "That''s right, with this grandfather of mine here, there is no need to worry too much. He had to protect his granddaughter.


    "..." The veins on Mr. Luo''s forehead were about to be exposed, he could not help but cough, and glanced at Old Man Liu and Old Man Xue, feeling that they were old and rough, only knowing how to make a move, and not moving their brains.


    "Little girl, don''t listen to their nonsense. If you really do encounter any trouble, calm down first and use your brain to deal with them." Mr. Luo was also a ''sesame seed paste'', and his stomach was extremely dark, "First gifts, then troops, do you understand?"


    Only in this way would they not be caught in a fight.


    Seeing these few old men defending her like this, a warm feeling flowed through Li Qingling''s heart. She smiled and said, "With Grandfather and all of you supporting me, can I walk unhindered in the capital now?"


    With that, the few old men burst into laughter. As long as it wasn''t too serious, they could handle it.


    They dared to make such a promise because they knew that Li Qingling was a person who knew his limits, and wouldn''t casually provoke others.


    "After hearing those words, I feel my back straighten even more." Li Qingling mischievously said again. As expected, having a backer was definitely different.


    "You are just too careful. Don''t worry, as long as we are here, no one will dare to bully you."


    "Thank you, grandpa and grandpa ¡­" Li Qingling nodded again, he did not want to talk about this topic anymore, so he changed the topic: "I wonder how Zhi Moge is doing?" Actually, she was worried about Liu Zhimo, afraid that his body wouldn''t be able to take it.


    Speaking of grandstudent, Mr. Luo calmly said with a long beard, "Don''t worry, he can definitely do it." As long as he performed at a normal level, his results would not be that bad.


    "Mm, I believe him."


    Furthermore, Liu Zhimo was currently in the examination grounds, his brush seemed to be filled with spirit as it was scribbling.


    When the two invigilators saw Liu Zhimo''s face, they were stunned for a moment.


    "Master Luo, that examinee must be Liu Siye''s son, right?" They had heard the news that was spreading a while ago, but they had not personally seen Liu Zhimo, so they did not know if the rumors were true or not.


    He didn''t expect to see it on the exam grounds.


    Master Luo squinted his eyes and looked at Liu Zhimo, "Such similarity should be." "With such a stunning father, I wonder how my son is like?" Master Song, what do you think about him compared to his father? "


    Master Song stroked his beard and said after a while. "His father is so intelligent, I believe he is not far off." Come to think of it, he had not seen Liu Siye for over ten years. He remembered the days of drinking with him, and felt carefree ¡­


    "Let''s hope so!" Master Luo nodded, held his hands behind his back, and slowly walked down. He silently walked to Liu Zhimo''s side, to see where he could go.


    When he saw Liu Zhimo answering the last question, he couldn''t help but nod his head.


    Liu Zhimo knew that the invigilator was standing right beside him. He did not feel nervous, and continued to write his answer calmly.


    When Lord Luo saw this, his eyes revealed a look of appreciation.

 C273 ruse

    In order to not disturb Liu Zhimo while he was answering the questions, Master Luo looked for a while before walking over.


    He excitedly told Master Song, Liu Zhimo is not bad.


    Hearing that, Master Song''s eyes lit up. He lowered his voice and said, "With such an intelligent father, how could he be weak?" Liu Siye''s stunning talent was truly the only one in the world.


    After the Spring Festival was over, he would ask Liu Zhimo if his father was in the capital.


    Mr. Luo Feng nodded in agreement. He agreed with Master Song, but it would still depend on how well he did in the rest of the exams.


    Liu Zhimo did not know what the two Masters thought of him, but he still answered the questions seriously. After finishing the questions, he checked them again seriously.


    This action of his was noticed by the two lords who had been watching him the entire time.


    "Ai, Liu Zhimo has already finished answering the questions, his speed is much faster than the other examinees, I just wonder if he can answer the other questions?" Lord Luo raised his eyebrows and said.


    Master Song laughed and said, we will see the result.


    "That''s the theory..."


    After staying in the examination hall for the past nine days, even Liu Zhimo, whose physique was pretty good, could not hold it in any longer.


    He held the mint leaf under his nose and smelled it. His head felt much clearer, so he continued to answer the questions.


    The main purpose of this exam was to discuss about the exam. Compared to the previous two exams, it was rather difficult, so he didn''t dare to be careless. He carefully wrote a rough draft on the paper and slowly filled in the papers.


    Just as he was about to answer halfway, a student next door was making a ruckus in the examination hall. Following that, the examiner''s scolding also grew louder.


    Just this scene caused the other examinees'' hearts to become a mess. They raised their heads to look at the neighboring room, wondering what had happened.


    However, Liu Zhimo was completely unaffected, and continued to lower his head to answer his paper.


    The faces of Master Luo and Master Song darkened. Looking at the affected examinees, they reminded them loudly that there was not much time left.


    When the examinees heard this, they immediately tensed up. Their minds returned to the paper, no longer daring to let their imaginations run wild.


    "What the hell is Huang Zhong doing? Doesn''t he know that this will affect the examinees?" Lord Luo gritted his teeth and cursed in a low voice. How did he get the qualification to be an examiner? This was truly a calamity.


    Master Song did not have a good impression of Huang Zhong either, he said with a gloomy face, I think he just had bad intentions, he even looked towards Liu Zhimo.


    Master Luo followed Master Luo''s gaze and looked over. When he saw Liu Zhimo, his heart skipped a beat, and asked again and again what was going on with Master Song.


    He couldn''t be wanting to interrupt Liu Zhimo''s test, right?


    "Huang Zhong has always been at odds with Liu Siye, his actions might very well be aimed at Liu Siye''s son, Liu Zhimo."


    "Damnit ¡­" His actions did not affect Liu Zhimo, but had instead affected the other examinees. I wonder, what would his result be this time?


    Master Song shook his head helplessly, hoping that the other examinees were not too affected and would get a good result!


    He looked at the time and realized that it was almost time. He opened his mouth to remind the examinees.


    This caused the examinees who had not finished answering the questions to become even more nervous, and they began to scribble with their notes.


    But Liu Zhimo was not one of them. He had already answered all the questions and checked them once, and since there were no problems, he decided to wait for the examiner to take his papers.


    When the time was up, the examiner had the examinees stand up and walk out in order.


    The examinees who did not finish their questions covered their faces and began to cry. Three years passed in the spring, how many years had it been since they had failed the exam? The young examinees could still continue to take the exam, but the older ones might not be able to do anything about it.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Why hasn''t Brother-in-law come out yet?" Will he be okay? " Li Qingning held Li Qingling''s hand, and tiptoed to the entrance of the examination hall, wanting to find Liu Zhimo''s figure.


    They had been waiting here since early in the morning. When she saw that some of the examinees had been carried out, she was extremely worried. She was afraid that her brother-in-law would also be carried out like that.


    More importantly, there was an examinee who had been escorted out by the soldiers not long ago. That examinee''s crazy appearance had given her a fright.


    She thought this spring was terrible.


    Li Qingling was also a little worried in his heart, even more worried that the ruckus caused by the exam candidate would disturb Liu Zhimo and the others when they answered the questions.


    "Your brother-in-law''s body isn''t bad. He''ll be fine." These words were meant to comfort Li Qingning, and also to comfort herself.


    He had been inside the examination hall for nine days now, eating, drinking, and scattering. The examination hall''s environment wasn''t very good, so he really didn''t know how he was doing.


    I hope he''s all right!


    "Grand Master, which exam candidate was so noisy before, will there be a punishment?" Liu Zhiyan looked at Mr. Luo, and asked him softly.


    Mr. Luo''s eyes darkened, he caressed Liu Zhiyan''s head, "Disrupting the order in the exam grounds, you will be imprisoned for a few days." If he was not mistaken, the invigilator who just brought the examinee out was Huang Zhong, who was his sworn enemy of the Junior Disciple. He suspected that Huang Zhong was acting this on purpose.


    His goal was also very simple, to affect Liu Zhimo''s exam.


    Hopefully, Liu Zhimo was not affected and could smoothly finish answering the questions.


    Liu Zhiyan frowned, he pouted and said, how loud was he making a scene, who knew how many people''s feelings were affected? Just thinking about it made him angry.


    He didn''t know if his big brother was affected or not, but if he was, he would curse that person to death.


    Mr. Luo acknowledged his presence and comforted Liu Zhiyan with a few more words, calming him down, and then looked at the entrance of the examination hall, quietly waiting for Liu Zhimo.


    After waiting for a while, Li Qingling and the others finally saw Liu Zhimo staggering out with a basket in his hands.


    "Brother-in-law came out. Brother-in-law came out." Li Qingning shouted anxiously.


    Li Qingling immediately rushed over and took Liu Zhimo''s basket, and helped him up. He looked at him in pain and said, It''s been hard on you.


    After entering for nine days, he had lost a lot of weight.


    Liu Zhimo smiled at Li Qingling and said that he was fine.


    His condition was considered to be pretty good. He did not faint, and quite a number of examinees in the examination hall fainted.


    "Alright, let''s talk about it when we get back!" Mr. Luo walked over and supported Liu Zhimo on the other side.


    Liu Zhimo called out Master.


    Mr. Luo agreed as he helped Liu Zhimo onto the carriage, and let him get on as well. He brought the few children to another carriage so that Liu Zhimo could lay in it and rest.


    Once Liu Zhimo sat on the carriage, he relaxed and immediately felt tired.


    When Li Qingling saw the dark circles under his eyes, he felt sorry and told him to close his eyes and sleep. When he returned to his house, she would call for him.


    Liu Zhimo could not hold on any longer, so with a grunt, he fell asleep while leaning on her shoulder.


    Feeling the weight on his shoulder sink, when Li Qingling looked down, he discovered that he had already fallen asleep.


    She gently caressed his thin face, finally calming down.


    It didn''t matter if his results were good or not, she was relieved when she saw that he had made it out safely.


    After accompanying him through so many exams, she deeply understood that it wasn''t easy to pass the ancient examinations. It was no wonder that there were some people who could only pass those examinations after reaching their seniority.


    Hopefully he could get a good result this time, so he wouldn''t have to work so hard to continue the exam.


    Liu Zhimo slept all the way, and even when he slept in front of his house, he still had not woken up.


    Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, Li Qingling could not bear to wake him up.


    Hearing the servants say that Li Qingling and the others had returned, Old Man Liu and the old man walked out of the Flower Hall. The two of them did not expect to see such a scene, and were so shocked that their hearts froze for a moment.


    "This... What happened to Mo Er? " Old Man Liu asked nervously.


    Li Qingling shushed Old Man Liu gently and said softly that Liu Zhimo was just too tired and had fallen asleep.


    Hearing that, Old Man Liu heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily he was fine, otherwise how would he be able to take it?


    "Quick... Carry him back and get a good night''s sleep. " Old Man Liu urged. Participating in an exam was just a torture, it was really not easy.


    After placing Liu Zhimo in his room to sleep, Li Qingling and the rest quietly walked out.


    Liu Zhimo only woke up when it was almost dinner time.


    He suddenly sat up, only then did he realize that this was the room that he had shared with Li Qingling.


    He let out a heavy sigh and lay back down. He had thought that he was inside the examination hall! I didn''t expect to be at home.


    Liu Zhimo laid on the bed for a while longer before getting up and getting someone to fetch water for him to bathe in.


    He couldn''t even take a proper bath inside. After holding it in for so many days, his body was already smelly.


    "Zhi Moge, you woke up? Did you sleep well? " Li Qingling originally wanted to see if Liu Zhimo had woken up. However, she did not expect to hear the sound of him ordering the servants to fetch water the moment she returned.


    Liu Zhimo smiled gently and handed it over to her. When she held his hand, he tugged at her and pulled her into his embrace, hugging her tightly, "I miss you, do you miss me?" Fortunately, she had prepared so many mint leaves for him so that he could stay awake until the end of the question.


    Li Qingling also hugged onto him tightly. After hearing his words that were revealed, he raised the corner of his lips and laughed, "I want to ¡­


    Her mood these past few days had indeed been quite hard. She was really looking forward to him quickly finishing the exam and returning home.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo grabbed the back of her head and directly kissed it, using his actions to prove how much he missed her.


    When the servants carried the water over, they saw this scene. They were so embarrassed that they hurriedly lowered their heads, not daring to disturb their masters'' affection.


    After a long while, Liu Zhimo finally released her, and discovered the servants carrying water. He carried Li Qingling up, and waved to the servants, telling them to bring the water in.


    Li Qingling came back to reality, his face red, he buried his head on Liu Zhimo''s shoulders, not daring to look at the others.


    To be seen being intimate with each other, it was truly ¡­ I''m really too embarrassed.


    Sometimes, she really suspected that Liu Zhimo was the one who wore them. He was very thick-skinned, to be able to remain calm even when being seen by others, she had even admired him.

 C274 Gain an inch forward

    When the servants left, Li Qingling quickly urged Liu Zhimo to take a bath.


    However, Liu Zhimo looked at her with an evil smile, and asked her to help him massage his back.


    He definitely could not agree to this matter. Previously, he had helped him by rubbing his back and rubbing it before pulling him into the bath barrel ¡­


    "Hurry up and go in, don''t dilly-dally, we''re still waiting for you to have dinner together!" Li Qingling walked behind Liu Zhimo and forcefully pushed him to take a bath.


    Liu Zhimo regretfully sighed, and nodded his head, feeling wronged. Grandfather and the others were waiting for him to eat, it was indeed not good for him to waste anymore time, he could only wait for the next time.


    He definitely wouldn''t let her off so easily the next time.


    When Liu Zhimo finished his bath, Li Qingling went to eat with him?


    "Mo Er, how do you feel? Is there anything wrong with it? " When Old Man Liu saw Liu Zhimo, he asked him with concern.


    Liu Zhimo smiled and shook his head, saying that he was fine and that there was no need to worry.


    Usually, he would help with the work, so his physique was not that bad.


    Looking at Liu Zhimo''s expression and seeing that he was fine, Old Man Liu finally relaxed, "It''s good that you''re fine." He was afraid that this grandson would be in trouble, so he didn''t say it out loud.


    "Except for the fact that Mo had lost a bit of weight, he didn''t seem to be too injured. He wasn''t like the other examinees, who wanted others to carry him out of the exam grounds." said blandly. It seemed that doing more work was good for the body, at least during the exam, it wouldn''t easily cause him to faint.


    If he had fainted in midfield, it would have been a waste of three years.


    Although Liu Zhimo was still young and could continue to take the examination, he still hoped that he could pass the examination in one go.


    "That''s right, that''s right. We saw a lot of examinees outside the examination hall. They came out from their unconsciousness. They looked really scary." Li Qingfeng fearfully patted his chest, it seemed that he had to train harder, he could not study until death, if not, his physique would not be able to keep up with his progress, and he would not be able to finish the test smoothly.


    Liu Zhimo sat beside Old Man Liu, laughing as he looked at Li Qingfeng, "Xiao Feng, you and Little Yan must always pay more attention to your training, and have a good body and mind in order to smoothly pass the examination." During the nine days in the exam grounds, this was the thing that he had experienced the most. His body was very important, and without a good body, he really wouldn''t be able to endure.


    "I know." Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan answered at the same time. They would definitely train their bodies and not let their bodies drag them down.


    Seeing them obediently responding, Liu Zhimo smiled with gratitude. These two small aspects of learning, there was no need to worry too much.


    Mr. Luo said: "Alright, let''s eat first. We can talk about other things after we finish eating."


    "Yes, Grand Master..."


    After the meal, Liu Zhimo was called to his study room, where he asked Liu Zhimo to write down the answers for his exams.


    Liu Zhimo had a good memory, and wrote down all of the answers he wrote down in silence. After looking at them, Mr. Luo nodded his head in satisfaction.


    However, there was still the Hall Competition after one became a Scholar.


    He told Liu Zhimo not to slack off, to continue studying, and to finish answering the questions in the Hall.


    Although Liu Zhimo was confident in himself, he was still very happy when he heard Mr. Luo say that his rank was not low.


    "Grand Master, I will make preparations."


    He tried his best to see if he could enter the top three. Of course, it would be best if he could get into the top three. He had heard from his teachers that his father was the top three, and he wished that he could get into the top three as well.


    Mr. Luo laughed and patted Liu Zhimo''s shoulders, then told him about the Palace Test.


    Every time he was guided by Mr. Luo, he would learn a lot from it. No wonder so many people wanted to be guided by Mr. Luo, the once emperor''s master was indeed very powerful.


    He was very lucky to be able to be taught by Mr. Luo.


    He would definitely seize such a precious opportunity.


    Mr. Luo thought for a while, and felt that he had not missed any questions, so he stopped and asked Liu Zhimo, what questions did he need his answers to?


    Liu Zhimo said he did and then explained his doubts. Just like that, the two of them slowly discussed.


    After resolving all of Liu Zhimo''s doubts, the two of them left the study room satisfied.


    After Liu Zhimo sent Mr. Luo back to his courtyard, he returned to his courtyard with a smile on his face.


    He pushed open the door and entered. Seeing that Li Qingling was looking at the account book, he walked over and hugged her as he rubbed her cheeks, "Elder said that I did well in the exam this time. My ranking shouldn''t be too low."


    Li Qingling looked up at him and said with a smile, "Then, congratulations to you, my husband." Since Mr. Luo had already said that, then it was true.


    "Just a word of congratulations? Is there no other indication? " Liu Zhimo bit her ear in dissatisfaction and asked.


    She cringed, sensitive, and asked him what kind of expression he wanted.


    Liu Zhimo raised his eyebrows after succeeding and muttered a few words in her ear.


    When he finished speaking, Li Qingling scolded the Brawler with a red face. She turned around and grabbed his face, and asked him where did he go to learn so many Brawler skills?


    "Oh, Sue ¡­" After saying those two words, Liu Zhimo stopped, extended his hand and took Li Qingling''s hand, holding it in his hand, he then spoke normally, "Husband and wife doing such things is normal, what kind of hooligan is not a hooligan?"


    "Don''t change the topic. Tell me honestly, where did you go to learn these moves?"


    "Cough cough ¡­" Liu Zhimo cleared his throat in embarrassment, his eyes dodging left and right, as he spoke vaguely.


    Seeing him like that, Li Qingling squinted his eyes slightly and stood up, using both hands to hold his face, making him look at her, "You can''t be going to some brothel with someone else, right?"


    "How is this possible?" Hearing that, Liu Zhimo''s reaction was huge, he flicked Li Qingling''s forehead: What are you thinking? How could I have gone to that place? "


    Without waiting for Li Qingling to ask further, he immediately told her where he learned those moves.


    Hearing this, Li Qingling scoffed at him, no wonder he read books on the bed sometimes, the moment he saw her coming over, he would close the book and not let her see it.


    He was actually reading that kind of book.


    The old man was serious. Why would he give him such a book? Before they reached the round room, weren''t they afraid that he wouldn''t be able to hold on?


    "F * ck off, go sleep. I haven''t even checked my account book yet!" She definitely could not accept his request. It was too embarrassing.


    "No, let''s sleep together."


    "..." Li Qingling glared at the person in front of her who was acting like a spoiled child, and she was truly at a loss for words.


    She simply pushed him away, sat back in her chair, and turned her attention to the ledger.


    However, there were people who didn''t want to let him go, and continued to stir up trouble behind her.


    She couldn''t stand it any longer. She reached out to pinch his ear and warned him to go to bed, or else she would leave him alone tonight.


    Liu Zhimo looked at her with a wronged expression, expressing his unkind heart.


    Li Qingling turned his eyes away and did not look at him. She was afraid that if she looked at him for too long, her heart would soften.


    "Hurry up and go to sleep." She pushed her chest. "Go quickly ¡­"


    Liu Zhimo lowered his head and bit her lips, "My wife, you are really heartless." He already sacrificed himself like that, yet she still didn''t listen to him. Could it be that his charm wasn''t enough to attract her?


    Thinking of this, he was somewhat shocked.


    Li Qingling kissed his lips twice, then coaxed him to sleep first. There was no need to wait for her.


    "Alright then, don''t sleep so late."


    "Alright ¡­"


    After watching Liu Zhimo walk back to the bed, Li Qingling continued to read the account book.


    After she finished checking all the accounts, she stood up, stretched her body, and quietly climbed onto the bed.


    Unexpectedly, the moment she laid down, she was pulled into his embrace.


    His actions gave her a fright. Lowering her head to look into his dark eyes, she glared at him coquettishly, asking him why wasn''t he asleep yet?


    "My wife isn''t sleeping. I can''t sleep."


    "..." When did he become so attached? Li Qingling glanced at him with some words as he reached out to cover her eyes, telling him to quickly go to sleep.


    He didn''t want to. He hugged her tightly and coaxed her to try out that posture with him.


    In the beginning, Li Qingling firmly rejected the offer and refused to give it a try. However, in the end, for some reason, she nodded his head.


    The moment he saw her nod her head, Liu Zhimo became excited. He didn''t give her the chance to go back on her word.


    After he was done, Li Qingling stared powerlessly at the person who had a satisfied expression. Why did he seem to be infected with a parasite, to nod his head and agree to it?


    She definitely wouldn''t fall for his trick the next time. Otherwise, the one who would suffer would be her.


    Liu Zhimo kissed her lips again, and smiled at her gently. He crawled out of bed, and ran over to grab a handkerchief, "My wife, help your husband clean up." If he served his wife well, there would be a next time.


    Otherwise, his benefits would be gone.


    "Give it to me, I''ll do it myself." Li Qingling glanced at him and extended his hand to ask him to take a handkerchief.


    Liu Zhimo blocked her hand and confidently said, "It is my honor to serve my wife."


    "..." His words were getting stronger and stronger, and every time he said them, she was unable to refute him.


    Li Qingling closed his eyes and immediately left, allowing him to help her clean up.


    Seeing that she had tacitly acknowledged his actions, an evil grin flashed past Liu Zhimo''s eyes. All these years, he had long figured out her personality, as long as he persisted a little, she would not reject him.


    He cleaned her up as if she were a treasure, put the handkerchief away, climbed into bed, and held her in his arms.


    "I''m telling you, don''t do anything to me. Otherwise, go sleep in the study room."


    "Alright, I won''t touch you." Liu Zhimo nodded his head heavily, "Next time, let''s try other things, okay?"


    "Scram ¡­" Li Qingling immediately pushed him away, turned around, and faced away from him. He really couldn''t bear to be a man, it would happen the second time ¡­


    Liu Zhimo hugged her from behind and kissed her hair. Then he said, "You''re joking, go to sleep!"


    Li Qingling snorted, ignoring the man and closed his eyes to sleep.

 C275 spoilage

    Some people were happy while others were worried. Liu Siye''s sworn enemy, Huang Zhong, left him in a bad mood.


    He looked at the other adults, looked at Liu Zhimo''s paper, and happily said yes, but he really wanted to tear Liu Zhimo''s paper into pieces in the morning, so that he wouldn''t be able to become a Scholar.


    "Alright, alright. This exam candidate''s answer is really too good. The deeper the gap, the better it is. This is just perfect." The elderly Master Feng slammed the table excitedly, his smile like a chrysanthemum, as he looked at Liu Zhimo''s paper and praised him loudly.


    Lu Li remembered that more than a decade ago, Lu Li had been excited by the article written by the Liu Family''s Four Young Masters. After that, he had never seen such a good article. After more than a decade, Lu Li saw it again.


    To be able to read such a good article was not a waste of his life.


    "Masters, what do you think? Such a good test, there''s no way I can get away from it? " Master Feng looked at the other adults, then glanced at Huang Zhong who had a gloomy face, and called his name, "Master Huang, what do you think? Do you have any objections? "


    Huang Zhong did not dare to act arrogantly in front of the Third Dynasty''s Elder, Master Feng. He eased his expression and glanced at Liu Zhimo''s paper, then forced a smile and said: "Master Feng, I think he cannot become a scholar. Look here ¡­" He pointed at a few essays, saying that these essays weren''t good enough and couldn''t be considered as the top scorer. Then, he picked out another paper, "Master Feng, I think that this exam candidate is better. How about he is a member?"


    The paper in his hand belonged to the examinee, Shi Chao. It was related to him by blood.


    If Shi Chao won the Battle Yuan, it would be beneficial to his family.


    "Oh? This old man will compare again. " Master Feng took the paper in front of him without changing his expression, and read it earnestly from start to finish. Finished, he looked at Huang Zhong with a smile that was not a smile, "Sir Huang''s eyes are still so unique." With that, he passed the paper to the other adults to compare.


    Huang Zhong looked at one of the masters, and after the man read it again, he also expressed that Shi Chao''s paper was better.


    Master Feng snorted in his heart as he glanced at Huang Zhong with his large eyes, then looked at the other masters. He wanted to hear what they had to say.


    After comparing the two exams, the rest of the adults felt that Liu Zhimo''s essay was much more profound than Shi Chao''s. They felt that Liu Zhimo should have become a top scorer.


    "This old man thinks so too." Master Feng laughed merrily, "In that case, the minority who obey the majority, will form the main branch, Liu Zhimo."


    They only had two people on their side, so there was nothing Huang Zhong could do. He could only forcefully take in a breath of air and grind his teeth, "Since the few masters have decided on this, then it''s him." He had lost again. He could only find another opportunity.


    Lord Feng smiled and wrote the imperial report himself, asking someone to show it to the emperor.


    After leaving the yamen, Master Song saw that Huang Zhong had left, so she walked to Lord Feng''s side and said with a smile: "Elder Feng, do you know who Liu Zhimo is?"


    As the chief elder of the three dynasties, nothing that happened in the capital could escape his eyes, much less the matter regarding Liu Siye''s son.


    However, when Master Song asked him, he also pretended not to know, and smiled as he asked Master Song, "Oh? It seems that Master Song knows who the examinee is. "


    "I don''t know him even if he says I don''t know him." Master Song said a tongue twister.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I know his father, Liu Siye. I don''t know him." That extremely intelligent Liu Siye was a well-known figure in the capital back then.


    The heavens treated him extremely well. Not only did he have a handsome appearance, he also had an intelligent brain.


    This was truly infuriating, as people compared to each other, and goods compared to goods were more likely to be thrown away.


    His thoughts were verified, Master Feng stroked his beard and said, "Like father, like son. His father is so outstanding, he is not bad either." Speaking of which, he was a little envious of Old General Liu. Besides his eldest son being a bit mediocre, the other three sons were all good. "Have the four sons of the Liu Family come back to the capital?"


    They all knew that the four kids of the Liu Family left the capital more than ten years ago. Such a good talent made him feel heartache when he did not become an official.


    Master Song shook his head and said, "I really don''t know about that. I''ll ask Lord Liu another day to see if Liu Siye is back yet." Pausing, "Speaking of which, Liu Siye''s son looks exactly the same as him. If it wasn''t for the fact that he still looks young, I would have thought he was Liu Siye." It really looked like it had been printed out from a mold. It was too similar.


    As long as it was someone who knew Liu Siye, they would be able to guess that he was Liu Siye''s son when they saw him.


    "Oh? This arouses my curiosity. I must see it for myself another day. " Thinking about Huang Zhong''s expression, Master Feng knew why he was opposed to Liu Zhimo becoming a Primordius.


    Back then, Huang Zhong''s knowledge was also not bad, but he had always been forcefully suppressed by Liu Siye, and was forever the second in ten thousand years, not being able to get first place. This made him hate Liu Siye, and focus everything on Liu Siye.


    After Liu Siye left the capital, he felt much better.


    Only, he did not expect that he would appear out of nowhere again, and want to deal with Liu Siye''s son.


    He loudly shouted at the examinees in the examination hall. He also knew that the emperor would probably know about this matter as well. However, he didn''t know what the emperor''s attitude was.


    He did not think too much about this matter. He was just waiting for the Emperor to deal with Huang Zhong.


    "I''ll be able to see it during the Hall Competition."


    "True." Master Feng nodded, seeing his own carriage, he said: "Master Song, this old man will take his leave first. Goodbye."


    "Elder Feng, take care ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Just like the majority of the people, Li Qingling and the rest waited anxiously for three days. Finally, it was time to release the rankings, and early in the morning the servants of the Xue Mansion went to check the rankings.


    Li Qingling also anxiously walked around the room. Liu Zhimo helplessly put down the book in his hands, walked in front of her and pressed on her shoulders. He smiled and said, you have already experienced so many times, why are you still so nervous?


    "Why are you always so calm?" Li Qingling tugged on his face. His skin was so smooth and tender, even better than hers.


    "The exam is over and the results are out. What''s the point in worrying?" Worry can change, and the result? Can''t it? Since that''s the case, I might as well relax my mind and do what I need to do! "


    All of a sudden, Li Qingling felt that what he said made sense, and he rubbed his face with all his might, "You''re right, you''re absolutely right." This man''s mental state was good, no wonder he was so calm.


    Liu Zhimo took off the hand that was rubbing his face, held it in his hand, and kissed her forehead, telling her to be good.


    Li Qingling suddenly sighed, leaning on his chest, and quietly asked him, does he like being a official?


    She felt that the government was too dark. The water was too deep, and she wondered if he could handle it.


    Although she knew that he was smart, but as an official, which one of them wasn''t smart? Which thought was simple? No...


    In fact, she was really worried about him, a little fish, being eaten by those big fish.


    Liu Zhimo reached out to hug her, and rested his chin on her head. He asked gently, "Do you want him to become an official?"


    "Why did you come back with that question?" Shouldn''t I be asking you? " Li Qingling helplessly patted his chest, "As long as it''s something you want to do, I will wholeheartedly support you so that you won''t have to worry about it later." If he wanted to stay in the government, she wouldn''t be able to help him. She could only take good care of the family and let him be at ease.


    "I just want to ask your opinion. Do you want me to become an official?"


    Li Qingling frowned, after a long while, he finally managed to tell him the thoughts in her heart.


    When he finished, he didn''t say anything. He just said, "I understand."


    "..."


    What did he know?


    Li Qingling raised his head and looked at him, wanting to ask him what he meant by that?


    Before he could even ask, he heard the excited voice of a servant, "Eldest Miss, Young Master is overjoyed!"


    "The people that went to check the rankings have returned. Let''s go out and take a look." Li Qingling pushed Liu Zhimo away, held his hand, and opened the door as they walked out, "How was it? Young Master has ranked in the top few? "


    The servant was so excited that his face turned red. He raised a finger and gasped, "Aunt ¡­" Young Master is a scholar, Young Master is a scholar. "


    The final day of the competition?


    God, then he was a junior.


    Li Qingling was so excited that he hugged Liu Zhimo, "Husband, you''re so powerful." She thought that he wouldn''t be able to get first place this time, but to think that he would be so intelligent.


    If he became the top scorer after the Hall Competition, then that would be great.


    Seeing her so excited, Liu Zhimo also revealed a smile, he never thought that he would get such a good rank.


    "Reward, 1 tael of silver each."


    "Thank you, Young Master." When the servants heard Liu Zhimo''s words, they happily thanked him.


    They felt very proud that their young master had passed the Imperial Examinations.


    "Big brother ¡­"


    "Brother-in-law ¡­"


    Before the person arrived, the voice had already reached them. Needless to say, the children were here.


    Li Qingling immediately let go of Liu Zhimo''s hands, as he felt embarrassed to do such an intimate action in front of the children.


    Liu Zhimo looked at her deeply, and didn''t say anything. He only had a plan in his heart, maybe he could ask her for some benefits tonight, and treat it as his reward for passing the examination.


    "Big brother, you''re so awesome. You took the entrance exam." Liu Zhiyan ran in front of Liu Zhimo and looked at him with admiration.


    Li Qingfeng was also unwilling to lag behind as he said, "Brother-in-law, you''re already a junior. Brother-in-law was truly too amazing. "Brother-in-law, I want to learn from you."


    Liu Zhimo smiled and encouraged Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan. As long as you study hard, you can do it too.

 C276 teaching

    "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, you did so well in the exam. Let''s have a feast tonight to celebrate!" Li Qingning hugged Liu Zhimo''s thigh, and raised his head to look at him as he spoke.


    Li Qingling couldn''t help but burst out laughing as he rubbed Li Qingning''s little head, "You little glutton, you think about eating all day." Ning Ning was also really easy to raise. From young, he had never been picky with food, eating whatever he got, until his stomach became round every time.


    Li Qingning stuck out her tongue at Li Qingling, and said confidently and confidently, "Grandfather said that being able to eat is a blessing. She was going to be a gourmet when she grew up. What his sister had said was that a gourmet could eat a lot of good food.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you''re right. Being able to eat is a blessing."


    "Of course." Li Qingning raised her chin proudly, "Brother-in-law, you haven''t answered me yet, do you want to celebrate today?" If brother-in-law didn''t nod, then her feast would be gone.


    Liu Zhimo laughed and patted Li Qingning''s head, "Alright, let''s listen to Ning Ning. Today we''re having a feast, so whatever you want to eat, it''s up to Ning Ning." This little fellow had quite a few reasons for eating.


    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s answer, Li Qingning let out a moan, "Brother-in-law is so nice, but I still have to think about it carefully, what kind of feast do you want to eat?" As he said that, she released the hand that was hugging Liu Zhimo''s thigh. Turning his head, she pulled Liu Zhirou''s hand and asked him what he wanted to eat.


    Liu Zhirou laughed and said.


    Li Qingning pouted her lips, telling Liu Zhirou to think about it. Then, he asked Li Qingfeng what he wanted to eat.


    Li Qingfeng and the others were teasing her on purpose, making her think on his own.


    "Hmph ¡­" Don''t you want to eat a big meal? " Li Qingning placed his hands on her waist and glared at them.


    "Little Ning Ning, what kind of feast are you eating? Is there any part of grandpa? " Once he entered the courtyard, he heard Li Qingning''s words. The old man smiled and asked her.


    When Li Qingning saw Old Man Xue and Mr. Luo, she ran over with a grin, excitedly saying, in order to celebrate his brother-in-law''s good ranking in the test, they were preparing a feast to celebrate, and even asking the old man what the hell did he and Mr. Luo want to eat?


    The old man smiled and said to Mr. Luo. Whatever little Ning Ning ate, they would eat together with his.


    Li Qingning frowned, and said in a conflicted tone. She wanted to eat a lot of food, but she couldn''t make a decision.


    "Here, what do you want to eat? Say it, your grandpa will analyze it for you. "


    Li Qingning counted on her fingers: "I want to eat barbecue, eat hotpot, eat roast duck, eat ¡­" As long as she wanted it, he would do it.


    The old man: "¡­"


    This child wanted to eat so much that he almost couldn''t remember what he said.


    "Then what does Little Ning Ning want to eat the most?"


    "I want to eat anything." Li Qingning scratched his head. She wanted to eat everything, and she knew that her elder sister wouldn''t agree to her request.


    "..." The old man laughed and continued to guide her, "Then what does Little Ning Ning want to eat the most? You don''t need to answer grandpa so quickly. You can answer after you''ve thought it through. "


    This was also what he was teaching Li Qingning. No matter what he did, there must be choices, and he mustn''t think about everything.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Li Qingning, how would she reply?


    Li Qingning thought for a while, but she still could not make a decision. She could only embarrassedly tell the old man if she could give him some more time, or maybe she could give it another thought.


    "Sure, we still have time to slowly think about it."


    "Alright ¡­"


    "Kid, not bad. Your father''s demeanor is still as outstanding as it was back then, even after receiving the Origin Energy."


    Mr. Luo laughed and patted Liu Zhimo''s shoulder. As expected of his grand disciple, he was powerful.


    To think that he would have such an intelligent Junior Disciple and disciple in his lifetime, he was already satisfied ¡­ Really satisfied...


    "This is all because of the teachings of teacher. That''s why I am able to achieve such good results." Liu Zhimo bowed towards Mr. Luo, and said seriously, "Thank you, Grand Master."


    He clearly knew that if not for Mr. Luo''s guidance, it would be impossible for him to take the test this well.


    He knew exactly what he was capable of.


    Mr. Luo did not hold back at all, and humbly waved his hand, saying, "It''s because you''re smart that you''re able to achieve such good results."


    After he finished speaking, he added another sentence, telling Liu Zhimo to prepare well for the Hall Competition, and not relax.


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head heavily and said, he would.


    He was just a step away from opening the door. He might be able to relax at this time.


    "Ok, if you have any doubts, feel free to look for me."


    "I will."


    Just then, the Old Man said: "I''m afraid Old Man Liu and Old Man Lu will rush over once they receive the news. Let''s not stand here anymore and go wait for them in the parlour!" With Liu Zhimo''s excellent results, it was impossible for those two old men not to rush over.


    "Come, let''s go to the Flower Hall and wait for them there."


    When they slowly walked to the parlour, as expected, Old Man Liu and Old Man Lu came. When the two saw Liu Zhimo, they excitedly praised him once, just that in the end, they also caused Liu Zhimo to not be arrogant, and to not let his guard down at the last moment. He had to prepare well for the Hall Competition, and fight for a place in the top three.


    With so many people supporting him, warmth filled Liu Zhimo''s heart. He nodded and said, "I won''t let everyone down."


    "But you don''t need to feel that much pressure. It''s good as long as you remain calm." Old Man Lu was afraid that Liu Zhimo''s pressure would affect his performance, so he did not warn him.


    Old Man Liu also nodded and said, "That''s right, that''s right. You definitely cannot feel too much pressure, as long as it''s normal." His son was so intelligent, and his grandson was so intelligent. In his entire life, he had no regrets when he saw that his grandson was so promising.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, I will regulate myself, you can rest assured."


    "That''s good ¡­"


    They also knew that Liu Zhimo was someone with an idea and would make his own decisions. It would be bad if they said too much, so they changed the topic and talked about normal things.


    Just as they were talking happily, Li Qingning who was always conflicted clapped her hands and said loudly: "Grandfather, let''s eat barbeque today, it''s been a long time since we''ve eaten barbeque, right?" Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she blushed and apologetically said, "Sorry, I interrupted your conversation." Her elder sister had told her that when others were talking, she couldn''t casually interrupt them. It would be very rude if she did so.


    "It doesn''t matter." The old man looked at her benevolently and beckoned her over to his side.


    Li Qingning ran over to the old man, "Grandfather, do you approve of barbeque today?"


    "I agree." The old man rubbed Li Qingning''s little head, "Ning Ning, look, many things are things that you can''t possibly have all of them, they are all things that you can take and have. If you are willing to part with something else, you will be able to have what you want.


    "You''re still young, so you might not be able to understand your grandfather''s words right now, but it doesn''t matter. Just remember. When you grow up, you will understand."


    "Alright, I''ll remember." Li Qingning cutely nodded her head. She didn''t really understand her grandfather''s words, she would understand when she grew up.


    "Good child." The reason the Old Man doted on Li Qingning so much was also because she was very obedient and her small mouth was also very sweet. She was very good at teasing, so she became his treasure in his heart.


    After all the ducks in the house had been moved to the manor, the lotus pond was once again filled with lotus flowers. When the lotus flowers blossomed, he would be able to see the pond full of lotus flowers.


    Even if he didn''t see the lotus flowers now, he would still be happy looking at the leaves.


    "Alright ¡­" When Li Qingning thought about having something to eat, she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. She turned around and looked at Li Qingling and the others, and waved her small hand, "Hurry up, you guys hurry up and follow along. Barbeque ¡­ The barbecue! "


    Seeing Li Qingning being so happy, Li Qingling and the others also laughed.


    Li Qingling was very grateful to the old man in his heart. He was usually rather busy with Liu Zhimo and had no time to teach his children.


    The method he taught her, she thought, was very good. She gave examples to make it easier for the children to remember.


    In return for the old man''s hard work, she would make him more clothes.


    "Don''t say that Ning Ning is worried about eating barbecue, I''m worried too." Old Man Lu laughed heartily. Ever since he had eaten the food Li Qingling cooked, the novel hotpot, barbecue and so on, he had only felt that it was tasteless.


    If not for his embarrassment, he would have come here to scrounge for food every day.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling laughed and said, that grandfather will eat a little more, if you want to eat more, don''t hesitate to come over, I will make it for you anytime.


    Old Master Lu said with a smile.


    This grandson of his really picked up a treasure, having such a good wife.


    Seeing that their couple loved each other so much, he could tell his daughter when he grew old and make her happy.


    "Where''s grandpa?" Old Man Liu asked, a little jealous.


    Li Qingling was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "Grandfather is the same, master is the same, I treat you equally."


    Mr. Luo looked at Old Man Lu and Old Man Liu proudly, and said leisurely: "I have been living here these days, I can eat whatever I want." As he spoke of this, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Luckily, he wasn''t married and was free to go wherever he wanted.


    Old Man Lu: "..."


    Old Man Liu: "..."


    Do you want to beat him up?


    "Mo Er, tell grandfather, when do you plan to recognize him as your master?" Old Man Liu cleared his throat, glanced at Mr. Luo, and smiled as he asked.


    Liu Zhimo said straightforwardly: "Grandfather, can you wait for me to finish my Hall Test before you recognize me as your ancestor, okay?" He still had to participate in the Hall Competition, so he didn''t want these matters to distract him.


    Old Man Liu received an accurate reply, and said that he was satisfied with the results.

 C277 sigmoid

    On the day of the Hall Competition, Li Qingling woke up early and personally made breakfast for Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo ate the breakfast that Li Qingling made, then changed into the new robe that Li Qingling gave him, then confidently got on the carriage.


    He got off the carriage outside the palace and followed the young eunuch into the palace, looking straight ahead.


    He didn''t know how long he walked until he stopped outside the throne room.


    Liu Zhimo stood still for a moment, as other examinees came over.


    "Brother, you''re quite early." An exam candidate greeted Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo smiled and said, he had only just arrived.


    "My name is Shen Changsheng, what about you?"


    "Liu Zhimo."


    After saying that, Shen Changsheng opened his eyes wide, and made an ''oh'' sound, "I never thought that Brother Liu would be that Nan Yuan." He looked at Liu Zhimo with envy, "Brother Liu is worthy of this little brother''s admiration and admiration ¡­"


    Liu Zhimo was a little embarrassed from Shen Changsheng''s praise, he immediately laughed and said that he did not dare.


    Just as the two of them were engrossed in their conversation, they were forcibly destroyed by someone.


    "Chi ¡­" Wasn''t it just a year''s worth of cultivation? "What''s so great about that?"


    Liu Zhimo raised his head and saw an exam candidate wearing a white robe and holding a fan in his hand.


    He ignored those who called themselves sour grapes when they couldn''t eat them.


    "Brother Liu, he is Lai Guangzhong, he is ¡­" Shen Changsheng crackled as he told her everything he knew, hoping that he would have the confidence to not offend others and not be unaware of it.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhimo nodded his head in understanding. So Lai Guangzhong was the younger brother of Concubine Xian, no wonder he was so arrogant.


    "Thank you, Brother Shen."


    "Oh, you''re welcome." Shen Changsheng waved his hand nonchalantly. He just felt that Liu Zhimo was very suitable for him, so he couldn''t help but say a few more words.


    Just from this point, Liu Zhimo felt that Shen Changsheng could become friends with him.


    Seeing that Liu Zhimo was not paying attention to him, Lai Guangzhong became annoyed. He quickly closed his fan and walked in front of Liu Zhimo, arrogantly asking Liu Zhimo, why did he not answer him?


    Liu Zhimo looked at him suspiciously, and asked him when did he start talking to him?


    He wasn''t a masochist, so how could he be in a hurry to respond when others were going against him?


    "You ¡­" Lai Guangzhong pointed at Liu Zhimo, "You wait for me."


    Liu Zhimo''s face sank, and with a smack, he knocked off Lai Guangzhong''s finger, as he said coldly, "Brother, is this your home tutor?" Anyone with a bit of a home tutor would not casually point a finger at someone''s nose.


    "Do you know who I am?" Never had he been treated like this before. Lai Guangzhong became even more furious.


    "I don''t know." Liu Zhimo replied without hesitation, "Brother, are you sure you want to argue with me here? "Hmm?"


    This was outside the throne room, and any small movements would be known to the emperor. He didn''t want to leave a bad impression on the emperor.


    Lai Guangzhong was still not completely angered to the point of fainting. He glared fiercely at Liu Zhimo, then turned and took a few steps back.


    He had to tell his sister and ask her to help him.


    They dared to offend him, so they had to bear the consequences of offending him.


    Shen Changsheng could not help but chuckle, he gave Liu Zhimo a thumbs up, but not only was Liu Zhimo knowledgeable, his eloquence was so good, with a few words, he angered Lai Guangzhong to the point that his face turned green, and could do nothing about it.


    However...


    "Brother Liu, in the future, if you meet Lai Guangzhong, it''s best to avoid him.


    "These are Brother Shen''s warnings." Although he was not afraid of Lai Guangzhong, he was secretly grateful to Shen Changsheng for reminding him.


    Shen Changsheng laughed and said no, he wanted to become friends with Liu Zhimo, so he changed the topic and continued to chat with him.


    When their father-in-law, Gao Song, walked out, the two of them stopped.


    Gao Song glanced at the quietened examinees, and said with a shrill voice, "Everyone, please come in with me."


    The group of people followed Gao Song into the throne room, and then kneeled on the ground and shouted.


    "Rise..." The emperor looked at the examinees below, his gaze especially fixated on Liu Zhimo for a moment, before he opened his mouth and spoke some encouraging words. When the examinees were very excited, he threw out the main event of the day, "I have a question, I hope you can help me answer it."


    He then swept his eyes over the examinees. "Regarding the field system, is it better to keep it in order or to innovate?" He had always wanted to introduce a new system of field administration, but most of the subjects were against it, so he had no way to forcefully carry it out.


    For this Hall Competition, he wanted to see what the other examinees would say.


    Master had once discussed this with him, Liu Zhimo thought for a bit, then picked up the brush and started writing.


    Coincidentally, Lai Guangzhong, who was sitting right next to him, saw that Liu Zhimo had finished writing so quickly, his heart was slightly anxious, but the more anxious he was, the more he lost his train of thought.


    Amongst so many examinees, the Emperor saw with a glance that Liu Zhimo was the only one who had lowered his head to write. He nodded his head in satisfaction as he looked forward to what kind of surprise Liu Zhimo would bring him.


    The time for the Hall''s examination was two hours. After Liu Zhimo finished writing, he carefully examined the paper once more.


    After handing in the papers, he walked out of the throne room to wait.


    When the other examinees saw that Liu Zhimo had moved so quickly, they felt even more pressured than before.


    If not for the fact that he was in the throne room, he might have affected the other examinees, so much so that he would have clapped his hands and cheered for Liu Zhimo.


    His nephew''s answer was too good. He was worthy of being the son of his junior brother.


    Such talent was exactly what the imperial government needed.


    With this batch of fresh blood, he would no longer have to be so restrained. It would also be much easier to promote a new field regime.


    To put it bluntly, every three years during the Imperial Examinations was to allow the Emperor to select new talents to assist him.


    One had to know that the old officials would usually assign people to the Emperor, and they would not be so loyal as to stand on the emperor''s side. They would be more selfish than the old officials.


    The new official was different. After being promoted by the emperor, he could easily stand on the emperor''s side.


    "Brother Liu, what was your response regarding the land system?" Shen Changsheng handed in his paper and walked over to Liu Zhimo''s side and asked in a low voice.


    Liu Zhimo looked at him, and Shen Changsheng who was filled with curiosity, spoke honestly.


    Hearing that, Shen Changsheng was both annoyed and envious. Why didn''t he think of that?


    "Brother Liu, you are truly worthy of being called a Battle Yuan. I am truly impressed." Some people were born intelligent, so they couldn''t be compared with others.


    "Brother Shen, don''t forget to be humble, you''re not bad either." Shen Changsheng being ranked in the top seven in the Spring Festival also proved him to be not bad.


    Shen Changsheng laughed, although his answer was not as brilliant as Liu Zhimo''s, he felt that it was still alright, and felt a bit more comforted.


    "Hmph ¡­" Lai Guangzhong walked out, and seeing that Liu Zhimo was so happy with Shen Guang, he could not help but let out a cold snort.


    When he thought of the question he answered himself, he felt even more unhappy.


    Before he came to participate in the Hall Competition, his father had told him many things about it, but had not told him anything about the system of fields.


    Not to mention the emperor, even he himself wasn''t very satisfied with his answer.


    However, there was not much time left, and he was not allowed to overturn the question from the beginning.


    He had no choice but to submit the paper.


    Shen Changsheng glanced at Lai Guangzhong and whispered to him, "Is there a problem with Lai Guangzhong''s throat?" All day long.


    Hearing his words, the smile on Liu Zhimo''s face deepened.


    He could only giggle at people like Lai Guangzhong.


    Maybe because of the Emperor, Lai Guangzhong did not dare to do anything to Liu Zhimo, so he could only use his eyes to constantly look at Liu Zhimo, wishing that he could use his eyes to kill Liu Zhimo.


    did not mind his gaze and continued to chat with Shen Changsheng.


    After a long time, Lai Guangzhong felt that it was boring, so he kept looking elsewhere.


    Liu Zhimo and the others were waiting outside for several minutes before they were called in again.


    The Emperor called out Liu Zhimo''s name, praised him, and then personally selected him as the top scholar.


    "Thank you, your majesty. May the Emperor live for tens of thousands of years."


    "Rise." The emperor looked at Liu Zhimo lovingly, then turned to Shen Changsheng and pointed at him.


    When Shen Changsheng heard this, he was stunned for a moment before he kowtowed. He did not expect him to become a flower scout, this was truly an unexpected surprise.


    The examinee who stood at the same age as him had a simple and honest appearance. The moment he heard the emperor''s words, he fell to his knees and shouted loudly, "Long live the emperor!"


    This action made the Emperor smile and say "rise."


    Next, the emperor announced the rankings of the other examinees before leaving the imperial court.


    When the happy news of Liu Zhimo becoming the top scholar reached Xue Mansion, Li Qingling and the others jumped in joy.


    Old Man Liu laughed out loud with his hands on his waist, "As expected of my grandson, intelligent like me."


    "My grandchild is as intelligent as his father." Mr. Luo slowly broke through Old Man Liu''s cold water.


    Old Man Liu did not mind, but he nodded his head in agreement and said yes, he was as intelligent as his father.


    Unfortunately, his youngest son did not see such a promising day for his grandson.


    Thinking of this, Old Man Liu''s eyes turned red.


    "Today is a day of great joy, why are you being so sentimental?" Mr. Luo silently glanced at Old Man Liu, knowing that he must have thought of his Junior Disciple, "Come, let''s go out and take a look at the Ink Roaming Street." Fortunately, he had the foresight to set up an excellent room in the Windy Restaurant. The young disciple and his grandson sat on a large horse and passed by there, so they could be seen clearly.


    The old man strongly patted Old Man Liu''s shoulders, and silently comforted him.


    Old Man Liu wiped the corner of his eyes, and loudly said, "Come, let''s watch my grandson travel the streets."


    Just like that, the group of people anxiously ran over to the Windy Restaurant and waited for Liu Zhimo.

 C278 Select

    "Wow, Polygonum cuspidatum is so pretty."


    "Polygonum cuspidatum, look here ¡­"


    As he said that, he threw those handkerchief at Liu Zhimo''s body.


    Liu Zhimo, who was sitting on his horse, had cold sweat trickling down his back. He never thought that the people here would be so passionate, it even frightened him a little.


    Shen Changsheng chuckled at the side, "Polygonum cuspidatum, so many people like you, are you happy?"


    "Are you happy?" As a flower seeker, Shen Changsheng was also favored by many young ladies.


    Although the amount of handkerchief used on him was not as much as Liu Zhimo''s, it was still not little.


    Shen Changsheng choked, he did not dare laugh at Liu Zhimo anymore, as the situation on his side was not looking good.


    When he saw that Liu Zhimo and Shen Changsheng were both thrown out handkerchiefs, he was so happy that he laughed out loud.


    "Brother Liu, Brother Shen, to have such a pretty face is what this lady likes."


    "Brother Min, please don''t make fun of us. We are having a hard time speaking!" If not in public, Shen Changsheng would have rolled his eyes.


    Min Xing said with a smile. "This is a rare occasion. Let everyone be happy!"


    Li Qingling and the others who were at the pavilion also saw this situation. Li Qingning asked curiously, "Why did those people throw kerchief s at my brother-in-law?"


    Mr. Luo stroked his beard and laughed, saying, "Those ladies like your brother-in-law!"


    Hearing this, Li Qingning loudly retorted, "No, big sister is my brother-in-law''s, we can''t let anyone snatch her away." With that, she snatched away the kerchief in Li Qingling''s hands and shouted to Liu Zhimo who was passing by, "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, we are here."


    While shouting, she forcefully threw the kerchief in her hands down.


    "Ai ¡­" Li Qingling wasn''t in time to stop his, he could only watch as kerchief was thrown down, "Girl, you ¡­" She unhappily knocked on Li Qingning''s head.


    "Sister, I''m helping you declare your sovereignty!"


    Declaring sovereignty? She didn''t know where she had learned this word, and it sounded so natural.


    As if he was telepathic, Liu Zhimo raised his head to look at the second floor of the pavilion, and saw Li Qingling and the others standing at the window.


    Of course, he did not ignore the kerchief that floated down, he directly reached out to catch it, and even smiled at Li Qingling.


    Everyone saw Liu Zhimo catch a kerchief and smile at the entire second floor, and they all raised their heads to look at the second floor as well.


    Li Qingling was embarrassed, she slammed the window shut.


    She closed it too quickly for anyone who wanted to look at her to see.


    "Hey, I saw Polygonum cuspidatum smiling so happily, that kerchief must have been thrown to him by his lover."


    "That might not be the case ¡­"


    With this message, everyone began to discuss among themselves.


    Even Shen Changsheng asked Liu Zhimo curiously, "Brother Liu, who is that person yours?" Although the distance was a bit far, he could clearly see that she was a pretty good-looking lady.


    "My wife ¡­" Liu Zhimo smiled and said as he returned the handkerchief to his bosom.


    "Huh?" Shen Changsheng looked at Liu Zhimo in disbelief, "Brother Liu, you married so quickly?" From his conversation with Liu Liu Zhimo, he knew that Liu Zhimo was younger than him by two years, and was not married yet. He never expected that Liu Zhimo was already married.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged, "We are childhood friends, once we are old enough, we will get married."


    Hearing that, Shen Changsheng looked at Liu Zhimo with a bit of envy.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t be envious of something like this.


    If he hadn''t stressed that he would wait until after the Spring Festival before thinking about getting married, his parents would have already arranged for him to get married.


    This time, he no longer had any excuse to refuse. He really was going to be forced into marriage.


    As long as he thought of his future wife, married only a few times, he had a snack bar.


    He had no choice but to pray for his parents to help him find a better wife.


    "Shen Jinghua, are you married?" Min Rank eyes asked curiously.


    Shen Changsheng shook his head and said, Not yet.


    "After today, your family''s gate will be broken by the matchmaker." Min''s eyes laughed again. Luckily, he was married, and they already had two children, so they didn''t have to worry about this question, "Choose well, pick a wife who has the same thoughts as yourself, only then will you live a good life, don''t marry a nuisance and stir up trouble at home, then we won''t be in the mood to work."


    He had seen a lot of these kinds of things in the village. Since there was such a disturbance in his family, it meant that he was really going to bring disaster upon his family for three generations! It''s not unreasonable to marry a wife.


    His wife wasn''t very good-looking, but she could manage the family and make it orderly. The children were also taught well, so he didn''t have to worry about anything. Only then could he wholeheartedly focus on studying for the exam and get the top score in one fell swoop.


    In the future, he could let his wife relax a bit, and not work as hard as she had all these years.


    "Brother Min is right." Shen Changsheng deeply agreed and nodded, "Looks like the Min family''s sister-in-law is not bad, making Brother Min feel sorry for her."


    Speaking of his wife, Min Gang puffed out his chest and said proudly, "Of course, if my wife wasn''t controlling my family and supported me to continue my exam, I wouldn''t be where I am today." He didn''t know how many people were secretly laughing at him. Sometimes, when he couldn''t help but want to give up, it was his wife who supported him and allowed him to continue taking the exam.


    This time, he finally didn''t let his wife down. He could raise his head and stick out his chest to face those people that looked down on him.


    "My wife is the same as well. All these years, if it wasn''t for her support, I wouldn''t have been able to hold on until today." Liu Zhimo also nodded his head with great emotion.


    He truly did not dare imagine what Li Qingling would have become right now.


    Min Rank''s eyes looked at Liu Zhimo in surprise: "Listening to what Liu Zhuangyuan said, is your home also in the countryside?" Looking at Liu Zhimo''s noble aura, he really did not seem like someone from the countryside.


    There was nothing to hide, Liu Zhimo smiled and said yes.


    He did not say anything about his true identity, so he felt that there was nothing to say.


    After all, he had really grown up in the countryside.


    Min Rank''s Eye heard this and clicked his tongue twice. He shook his head and said, "It doesn''t look like it."


    With such a handsome face and a noble aura, how could he have come from the countryside?


    Seeing that Min Proclamation did not believe him, Liu Zhimo said that he was from Qingyang Qingfeng Town.


    "Hey, Qingyang is not far from me, I never thought that Liu Zhuangyuan was actually from the countryside, I can''t tell." Min Rank Eye still felt that it was a bit inconceivable, "If you didn''t say it, I would have thought you were some noble young master!"


    He really couldn''t judge a book by its cover.


    Liu Zhimo didn''t know what to say, so he politely smiled.


    Shen Changsheng looked deeply at Liu Zhimo, and then turned his head around and smiled.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After walking down the street, Liu Zhimo, Shen Changsheng, and Min Xing went to the restaurant to have a meal, then returned home.


    The moment he returned, the servants of Xue Mansion all congratulated him when they saw him. He said thank you all the way back.


    "Brother-in-law, you''re so cool!" When he walked to the door, Li Qingning ran out. She raised her head and looked at him with admiration, "Brother-in-law, did you take anyone''s kerchief?" If Brother-in-law dared to take someone''s kerchief, she would ignore him.


    Liu Zhimo rubbed Li Qingning''s head, said he didn''t, and took your sister''s kerchief.


    Hearing this, Li Qingning nodded her head while grinning. She repeatedly reminded Liu Zhimo that he must not take anyone''s kerchief, and must not marry anyone else.


    Her brother-in-law was her elder sister, how could he marry someone else?


    "No, I''ll only take your sister''s, okay?"


    "Alright ¡­"


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Li Qingling''s face turned red from embarrassment. This girl, she had to properly talk about her, and not let her speak about it without restraint.


    "Good boy, grandpa is very happy to see you so promising." Old Man Liu stood up and patted Liu Zhimo''s shoulder, "Remember to burn incense on your parents'' faces. Tell them that you have become the top scholar."


    "I will, grandfather ¡­" Liu Zhimo supported Old Man Liu and sat on the chair once again. He walked to Mr. Luo and bowed respectfully to him, "Thank you for your guidance, Master."


    If he didn''t have the guidance of his teacher, he really wouldn''t be able to achieve such good results.


    Mr. Luo''s mood today was also very exposed, as he smiled and said, "If it wasn''t for your intelligence, it would be useless no matter how Master taught you." "If it''s someone who''s useless, even under his tutelage, it won''t do!" Have you decided what to do? Or directly follow the emperor''s arrangements to enter the Han Forest Garden? "


    He could feel that this young disciple was the same as his father and didn''t care about his reputation. If he didn''t guess wrongly, then this young disciple wouldn''t have entered the Han Forest Academy.


    Liu Zhimo directly said that she did not want to enter the Han Forest Academy.


    When he finished speaking, Mr. Luo had an ''as expected'' look on his face. He knew right away that it was so.


    When Old Man Liu heard his grandson say that he didn''t want to enter the Han Lin Clan, he became anxious, "Mo Er, why don''t you want to go to the Han Lin Clan? Wasn''t the Han Lin courtyard good? Or do you want to go somewhere else? As long as you say it out loud, Grandpa will help you think of a way? " He really didn''t want his grandson to waste such a great future.


    "Grandfather, I don''t want to enter the imperial court."


    ''This is bad, this is bad. His grandson is just like his father; he doesn''t want to be an official! ''


    Old Man Liu was a little disappointed and asked him what he wanted to do.


    Liu Zhimo unhesitatingly said that he would be Sir.


    "Alright, being a teacher is also not bad. In the future, peaches and plums will fill the world." Mr. Luo clapped his hands, and glanced at Old Man Liu, "I say, Old Man Liu, do whatever Mo Er wants, as long as he''s happy, it''s fine."


    "But ¡­"


    "There''s no such thing as'' but ''." Mr. Luo interrupted the old man, "Mo Er has a personality like his father. Since he doesn''t like to argue with others, then let him do what he likes!"


    Old Man Liu sighed and said, Alright then! Follow Mo Er!


    Liu Zhimo looked at Mr. Luo gratefully. His teacher''s words had more weight than Mr. Luo''s.

 C279 heartache

    "Grandfather, I hope you can understand me." Liu Zhimo looked at Old Man Liu and said.


    Old Man Liu sighed, and said, En, as long as you are happy.


    Liu Zhimo heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Luckily, he didn''t have to persuade him for a long time, so he said his thanks to Grandfather. In order to make Old Man Liu happier, he asked about the matter of acknowledging his ancestors and returning to their clan.


    When it came to this matter, Old Man Liu''s attention shifted, and he spoke of his thoughts with a crackling sound.


    Mr. Luo gave Liu Zhimo a praising look. This plan was not bad, and Old Man Liu''s attention shifted.


    Liu Zhimo laughed without leaving a trace, and after Old Man Liu finished speaking, he asked a little uncertainly, "Grandfather, are you sure you really want to set up a banquet?" Why would they do such a thing when they were only acknowledging their ancestors as their ancestors?


    Old Man Liu solemnly said as he nodded his head.


    He had finally managed to get his grandson and granddaughter back, and he wished that everyone in the world would know about it.


    Moreover, his grandson was still the top scholar, so of course he had to use this opportunity to show off!


    "Since grandpa is insisting, then I''ll listen to you!" Liu Zhimo did not object, he only felt that Old Man Liu was happy.


    Hearing this, Old Man Liu grinned. He must plan this properly, and think of who to invite to participate.


    "Then I''ll go back and see what I can do. I''ll tell you in two days, okay?"


    Liu Zhimo nodded, "Alright, I will listen to Grandfather. Grandfather, you just have to decide." As long as Old Man Liu did not object to him being Mr., he could accept other things.


    Although Old Man Liu couldn''t make her decision, he didn''t want to hurt her feelings.


    With Liu Zhimo''s words, Old Man Liu became even happier. He definitely had to make this feast even more grand, and let everyone know that his grandson had returned.


    Mr. Luo helplessly smiled and shook his head, he raised his teacup and slowly took a sip, this Old Man Liu still had such a great face.


    However, this matter was related to his grandson and granddaughter, and he supported him in doing so.


    His thoughts were simple, after others knew of his relationship with Liu Zhimo, they did not dare to bully them.


    "Alright, Mo Er is tired. Let him have a good rest and we''ll talk about the rest later." The old man spoke.


    Old Man Liu''s heart ached, and nodded his head continuously.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Old Man Liu returned to the Liu Family at night, he called Liu Wenjie, the eldest wife, second wife, second wife, second wife, and third wife, Zhang Yuner, from the three rooms.


    He glanced at his son''s daughter-in-law and indifferently said, "What I''ve said is very important. Second brother and third brother are not at home, so you guys can take the place of second brother and third brother to vote on this!"


    Zhong Qing acknowledged Zhang Yuner.


    Following that, Old Man Liu directly told them about Liu Zhimo and the others wanting to return to their clan.


    Liu Wenjie had already sensed that Old Man Liu was talking about this matter, so he was not too surprised.


    However, it was Jiang Yingying who looked at Old Man Liu with a serious face, "Father, what did you say? Acknowledge one''s ancestors? Why don''t you discuss this with us? I haven''t even met them yet! " As soon as Fourth Brother''s son and daughter came back, would her children still have any status?


    No, she had to think of a way to stop this.


    "Aren''t I discussing it with you?" Some old man''s expression sunk as he glanced at Jiang Yingying, then looked at Zhong Qing and Zhang Yuner, "Second brother''s family, what about you? "What''s your opinion?"


    He did not want to see their bad complexions on the day that he acknowledged them as his ancestors, which would make his grandchildren suffer. Therefore, he would first beat them up tonight to let them know that the Liu Family was still an old man like him.


    Zhong Qing was a smart person, she knew who was in charge of the Liu Family now. Therefore, she smiled and said, "Fourth Brother''s children are our family''s children. It''s just that they were not in the capital all this time. She had already seen clearly that her father-in-law had long since decided to acknowledge her as his ancestor. Now he was only informing them, so why would she need to be that bad guy and cause her father-in-law to be unhappy?


    These words made Old Man Liu very happy, and he nodded his head to say that it was true.


    This old family was a little shrewd, but she could speak, so her words made people feel comfortable. This was also one of the good points.


    "Dad, I don''t have any objections. If you had told me earlier, I would have definitely gone to meet them. Fourth brother''s child is also my child." Zhang Yuner was a very candid person, her husband and her fourth brother''s relationship was very good, and her fourth brother also respected her as her sister-in-law very much.


    In all honesty, she knew her husband. It was Fourth Brother who was pulling the bridge to connect the two of them! From the bottom of her heart, she felt very grateful to her fourth brother.


    Ten-odd years ago, after her fourth brother ran away from home, she and her husband were depressed for a period of time. They sent people out to look for a period of time, but they couldn''t find any clues, so they gave up.


    "Father, has Fourth Brother and Fourth Sister-in-Law returned as well?" I haven''t seen them for over ten years, so I miss them a lot. "


    Hearing this, Old Man Liu let out a sigh, looked at his son and his three daughter-in-laws, and said sorrowfully, "Your Fourth Brother and Fourth Sister-in-Law passed away a few years ago." Hui Ji will definitely be injured, his son is just too outstanding, too intelligent. The old genius had long since put him away, "Those children have had a difficult time these few years, I hope you uncles can treat them well."


    He was already old, and could protect his grandchildren for a while, but could not protect them for a lifetime.


    He hoped that when he was old, his son would give his daughter-in-law the kindness to treat them all.


    "What?" Zhang Yuner stood up in shock, "Father, you ¡­ Is that true? "


    She couldn''t believe it. That stunning, peerless, extremely intelligent fourth brother was gone ¡­


    "Really, Mo Er personally said that she died from the plague a few years ago." Old Man Liu''s expression was extremely sorrowful. A white-haired man giving away a black-haired man was a very sad thing.


    The plague of a few years ago.


    Zhang Yuner''s eyes reddened, she slowly sat down. If his husband ate until Fourth Brother was gone, then he would be really sad.


    "Father, does Darling know?"


    "I know, I wrote to tell the second and third brothers a while ago." Since their fourth brother was gone, he naturally had to tell them and let them know about the news.


    It was just his two sons helping the Emperor guard the mountains and rivers; he couldn''t leave that easily.


    Zhang Yuner wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes and asked Old Man Liu, "Where are Fourth Brother''s children staying at now?" Why didn''t you bring them back earlier?


    Old Man Liu was very satisfied with his wife. She was a straightforward person with no selfish motives, and she also loved and protected her little son.


    He felt that if he grew old, Ol ''Three and this daughter-in-law would treat those children well.


    As for the main house and the second house, he did not have much hope for them, especially the main house.


    "Those kids are going to take them to their grandpa''s house." Even if he was jealous of Old Man Xue, he was still very grateful to him in his heart. He had helped the few children when they were in a difficult situation, "Jing Er''s eldest son, you all should have heard of him before.


    Speaking of this matter, Old Man Liu''s heart was filled with pride. His youngest son was the top scholar, and his grandson was also the top scholar.


    "I didn''t expect that the top scholar would be the son of my fourth brother." Zhong Qing showed an astonished look, "Like father, like son. Our family has a fourth brother, who is so intelligent, a nephew wouldn''t be much different from him." Just thinking about her son, who loved to dance and dance with guns and didn''t like to learn, gave her a headache.


    That sentence was correct. Dragons gave birth to dragons and phoenixes, rats gave birth to phoenixes. Look, with Liu Wenjing''s intelligence, his son also inherited his brain.


    Her achievements were already so good at such a young age. It seemed like she needed to redefine her attitude towards them.


    Both of his sister-in-law spoke out, as the eldest sister-in-law, it was impossible for her not to show it, Jiang Yingying forced a smile and said, "That''s right, as expected of Fourth Brother''s son, he''s really strong." She was both envious and envious at the same time. If her Shan Er had won the top scholar, she would definitely make her father-in-law treat him differently. "Father, for such an important matter like a nephew recognizing his ancestors, Shan Er should come back to participate, right? Otherwise the brothers and sisters would not know each other as they walked down the road. "


    Last time, it was because of this that Shan Er offended them.


    On such an important day, Old Man Liu nodded his head very straightforwardly.


    Indeed, they should meet each other. Otherwise, they wouldn''t even know each other.


    Besides, the Liu Family would have to rely on them in the future. They could not let their relationship become so awkward.


    Only when their brothers and sisters were united could the Liu Family continue to prosper.


    Hearing that, Jiang Yingying''s face revealed a genuine smile, this time she could finally see her son. After not seeing him for so long, I wonder how her son is doing, is she skinny? Is it hard?


    "Then do you have any good suggestions on how to recognize one''s ancestors?"


    Old Man Liu took the initiative to look towards Liu Wenjie, to see if he had any good suggestions.


    Liu Wenjie said without thinking, of course he would have to set up wine, and invite those people over to drink, solemnly introducing them, Mo''er and the others were the children of his fourth brother, and if they got to know those children, they wouldn''t dare to bully them.


    The Liu Family was not easy to bully.


    Old Man Liu nodded his head in satisfaction. He also thought the same way.


    He then looked at Zhong Qing and Zhang Yuner, to see what they had said.


    "Dad, I feel that what big brother said makes a lot of sense. I agree with him doing this."


    "Father, I agree as well." Zhang Yuner also nodded: "Also, Father, you still haven''t told us how many children fourth brother has. We have to prepare gifts for them. "


    "Look at me, I''m so old and muddle-headed, I forgot." Old Man Liu glanced at Zhang Yuner with admiration again, thinking that she had thought it through thoroughly. "Your fourth brother has three children ¡­" He slowly explained the situation with Liu Zhimo and the others.


    Zhang Yuner''s heart ached greatly upon hearing this. She never thought that after Fourth Brother''s children had suffered so much, she would treat them well for sure.

 C280 face

    Zhong Qing thought about how Zhang Yuner had said so many nice things to make her father praise her. She was a little dissatisfied in her heart, her shrewd eyes turned as she smiled and said, "Father, how about we go look for Fourth Brother''s children tomorrow and see what they lack. As their mother''s and uncle''s, shall we make up for them?" She could see that her fourth brother''s children were her father''s treasures. As long as she treated them well, his father would definitely be grateful to her.


    Although she was afraid that her Public Father would be too greedy and gave all the good things in the family to those children, she wouldn''t be as foolish as Jiang Yingying and offend people by saying those words.


    In the future, she would definitely let her family''s children visit her father more often. She would let her father know that he did not only have her brothers'' children, but also their family.


    Old Man Liu looked at Zhong Qing, and shook his head, saying, "No need, after two days, bring the children back to their homes for living, you guys can recuperate to them later!"


    There were only two days left. When Liu Zhimo and the others return to the Liu Family, these aunts and uncles would have a lot of chances to find out what the kids were missing.


    "That''s fine too." Zhong Qing''s smile did not change as she nodded, "I can''t wait to see those children, I really want to bring them home tomorrow."


    "Soon. When we''ve finished discussing the matter of recognizing our ancestors, we''ll bring them back." He had waited for more than ten years, so he wouldn''t have to wait for these two days.


    This time, it had waited for its grandchild to come back with great difficulty. He definitely had to make this matter of recognizing his ancestors heavy, and not make the slightest mistake.


    He wanted everyone to know the identities of Liu Zhimo and the rest, that way, they would not be easily bullied when they go out.


    As long as he thought of his grandson''s wife being bullied last time, he would be the last to know and his heart would be filled with rage.


    With the Liu Family backing them in the future, who would dare to bully them?


    "Dad, will the nephew wife''s younger brother and sister come over?" Jiang Yingying''s main focus was never on the key, she was only focused on this question, and asked as soon as she thought about it.


    It was one thing for those three children to come back, but they even had to bring other children back?


    Old Man Liu lightly glanced at Jiang Yingying, "Old Everyone, do you have any objections? If you have any objections, you can say it out. Everyone will discuss it. " Those children grew up together and had deep feelings for each other. They definitely did not want to separate.


    Besides, he had no intention of separating them.


    When Jiang Yingying looked at him, she instantly shivered. It was rare for him to be so quick-witted, she just laughed and said, with my family being so big, it doesn''t matter if I stay a few more children.


    In any case, those foreign children weren''t a threat to her, so what was there to be afraid of?


    The most important thing was that she was already worried about Fourth Brother''s children. She was afraid that Old Man Liu would be too biased and lose his status as a child.


    Old Man Liu snorted, and glanced at Zhong Qing and Zhang Yuner.


    Zhong Qing and Zhang Yuner said in unison. They had no objections at all.


    The Liu Family was not so poor. It was more than enough to raise two more people.


    Moreover, they could tell that Old Man Liu was only asking that one question. He had already made up his mind long ago that he would accept all of those children.


    Since that was the case, why would they want to be that bad guy and make Old Man Liu unhappy?


    Seeing this situation, Old Man Liu nodded his head in satisfaction. Actually, he had already decided long ago that he would definitely receive all of those children. Even if his son and daughter-in-law disagreed, he wouldn''t take it to heart.


    However, now that he saw that his son and daughter-in-law had no objections at all, he was even happier. There was no need for him to have a dark expression as he suppressed them.


    "Please help me think about who you would like to invite on the day that you acknowledge your ancestors as your ancestors. Give me a copy of the contract, and I''ll take a look."


    Liu Wenjie and the rest all nodded their heads.


    Old Man Liu waved and told them to rest.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Two days later, Old Man Liu excitedly went to the Xue Clan and happily told Liu Zhimo that the matter of paying his respects to his ancestors had been decided. The day after tomorrow was a good day, so it was set to be the day after tomorrow.


    Seeing Old Man Liu being so happy, Liu Zhimo nodded his head without any objections, and said it was fine.


    "Mo Er, do you have any requests? If you have any requests, just say them, grandfather will think of a way to satisfy you. " Old Man Liu was very tolerant and generous towards his grandchildren, unlike the serious grandfather in the eyes of the grandsons and granddaughters of the Liu Family.


    Liu Zhimo directly said that they did not have any requests, and they would follow whatever arrangements he made.


    Hearing this, Old Man Liu laughed so hard that even his teeth could no longer be seen. It was good as long as there was no requirement, he could carry it out according to his wishes.


    "Then... Xiao Feng, Ning Ning and the others should follow them to the Liu Family or the Xue Family. " Old Man Liu felt that it would be better to ask his grandson about this. "Of course, thank you. I wanted to bring them to our house. You guys grew up together, so if we separate, you''ll feel bad."


    When Liu Zhimo heard Old Man Liu''s words, he looked at him gratefully. "Grandfather, the two of them want to stay in the Xue Clan." He didn''t really want to force them to choose which academy he wanted to teach at, so he could take them along with him.


    Actually, he had already planned to not stay in the Liu Family for too long.


    With so many people in the Liu Family, there must be a lot of contradictions. He knew that Li Qingling also did not like that kind of life where people fought and fought, and he also felt sorry for him, not wanting her to lose her innocence. Since that was the case, he should quickly find the academy where he taught and move out in the open.


    Even if his grandfather had any objections, he could still refute them.


    However, he also knew that his grandfather would rather indulge his grandchildren than interfere with his decision too unyieldingly.


    Hearing this, Old Man Liu''s brows furrowed, and asked Liu Zhimo, why did those two children want to stay in the Xue Clan? The Liu Family was very big, they could live anywhere they wanted.


    Liu Zhimo did not want to tell Old Man Liu his plan so quickly, so he smiled and said, "They have lived here for too long, they are used to it and do not want to move. Furthermore, Grandpa Xue does not want them to move either, they have to accompany Grandpa Xue."


    Old Man Liu thought about it and sighed. That would be up to them, since the Liu Family s door would always be open to them, they could come whenever they wanted to. He would welcome them.


    Liu Zhimo knew that Old Man Liu was not just speaking casually, he was speaking the truth. He thanked Li Qingning gratefully on behalf of him.


    "There''s no need to be courteous to grandpa. They are also my grandchildren, how can I not care about them?" Old Man Liu carelessly waved his hand, and in the next moment, he changed the topic. "Mo Er, I''ll tell you about the process of how one would recognize their ancestors the day after tomorrow."


    "Alright ¡­"


    After Old Man Liu explained everything that had happened that day, he asked Liu Zhimo what additional information he could get.


    Liu Zhimo said that there was nothing much to add, so she just followed his instructions.


    "Alright, then let''s follow this procedure."


    Liu Zhimo nodded and replied, saying that there was no problem.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When the day of recognition came to an end, Old Man Liu would send a carriage to bring Liu Zhimo and the others there early in the morning.


    This time, Li Qingfeng and Li Qingning also went to watch the commotion.


    Although they couldn''t bear to part with their brother-in-law, their sister secretly told them that they wouldn''t be able to live in the Liu family for long. They could only wait until their brother-in-law found a place to teach before living together again.


    Hearing this, they didn''t feel too sad. After all, they wouldn''t be separated for too long, so they could live together again.


    It''s just that Big Sister told them to keep this a secret, to not leak out, and to not let Grandpa Liu hear about it. Otherwise, he would be sad.


    Grandpa Liu had treated them very well. They couldn''t bear to see him sad, so they decided to keep it a secret from him!


    When Liu Zhimo and the others reached the Liu Family residence, Old Man Liu was already standing at the door with his three daughter-in-law and his other grandchildren.


    Even though he knew that this did not conform to the rules, he did not care that much. He wanted everyone to know how much he valued her grandson.


    "Grandson Liu Zhimo greets Grandfather." Liu Zhimo knelt down towards Old Man Liu.


    Liu Zhiyan, Liu Zhirou and Li Qingling also knelt down and reported their names.


    Old Man Liu''s eyes were slightly red, "Good child, quickly get up, quickly wake up!" He personally helped Liu Zhimo and the others up, and led them to the ancestral hall. He personally wrote down the names of Liu Zhimo and the others in the clan tree, made them kneel down, kowtowed to the ancestors, and offered them incense.


    From then on, they were the children of the fourth house of the Liu Family.


    Old Man Liu touched the name of his youngest son, Liu Wen Jing, and his nose turned sour. His youngest son was not completely blank after all, he had finally added the name of his children.


    His heart wasn''t feeling so bad anymore.


    He solemnly placed the clan tree down, and brought Liu Zhimo and the others to the great hall, introducing them to Liu Wenjie and the others, his uncles and aunts.


    When Liu Wenjie saw Liu Zhimo and the others, he was very excited.


    Liu Zhimo thanked the others, and then greeted Jiang Yingying.


    Jiang Yingying responded indifferently, she did not say a word, and passed over her gift.


    Her cold attitude made Old Man Liu furious for a while. If it wasn''t for this important occasion, he would definitely have cut her up.


    This elder''s words were getting more and more outrageous. It seemed like she hadn''t been taught a lesson, or had lost her memory.


    Not to mention that Old Man Liu was unhappy, even when Liu Wenjie saw this, his face started to feel hot. In his heart, he was also angry that Jiang Yingying did not know how to conduct himself, and was putting on airs in front of so many people.


    Liu Zhimo felt Jiang Yingying''s attitude, and her expression did not change at all. She then stepped in front of Zhong Qing and respectfully greeted him as Second Aunt.


    Zhong Qing smiled and said: "I''ve been looking forward to the stars and the moon for a long time and it''s finally time for you two to return. This is Second Aunt''s greeting gift to you all. Saying that, he placed the jade pendant that was of good quality into the hands of Liu Zhimo and the rest, "Your uncle is not at home, when he returns, I''ll get him to make up for it."

 C281 Greeting

    Liu Zhimo and the others smiled as they thanked him. Then, they walked in front of Zhang Yuner and called him Sanniang.


    Zhang Yuner''s eyes were bloodshot as she continuously sized up Liu Zhimo and his siblings. After a while, she finally spoke up with a choked voice, "Mo Er, you look very much like your father, as if you were imprinted from the same mold. If not ¡­" She paused, a sad smile on her face. "I would have thought you were him."


    It was obvious that this Sanniang had a better relationship with father than Aunt and second aunt. The smile on Liu Zhimo''s face also became a little more genuine, "Sanniang, you have my condolences, but my father doesn''t want to see you so sad."


    Zhang Yuner used a handkerchief to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes, and laughed: "Look at me, you guys are ridiculing me." She then looked towards Liu Zhiyan and Liu Zhirou, and touched their heads and said, "Yan Er is 50% like your father, Rou Er looks very much like your mother."


    Fourth brother''s three children had grown up especially because of their parents'' good looks.


    "Sanniang, have you seen my mother before?" Liu Zhirou raised her head to look at Zhang Yuner, and asked him in a soft voice.


    Zhang Yuner really liked girls. Seeing the cute and lovable Liu Zhirou, even her heart melted.


    She couldn''t help but touch the two bags on Liu Zhirou''s head, and said with a gentle smile, "I have."


    That girl standing with Fourth Brother was a match made in heaven. If it wasn''t for that year ¡­


    Sigh... These matters were already in the past, there was no point in saying anything more.


    Liu Zhirou blinked his eyes, "I''ve never seen them before ¡­" Or rather, she had, but she was too young to remember.


    Instantly, Zhang Yuner''s tears fell. She could not help but hold Liu Zhirou in her arms. This poor child, she would treat them like her own children in the future. She would definitely let Fourth Brother and Fourth Sister-in-Law feel at ease.


    Zhong Qing didn''t want Zhang Yuner to monopolize all of them, so she also walked over and smiled, "Right, in the future, Second Aunt will also properly love you two. You can come and find Second Aunt for anything." Who wouldn''t know how to speak good words and put up a front before others? As for how to treat these children in the future, who would know and who would be able to see that?


    It was just that she did not expect Zhang Yuner to have so much to say to her today, to know how to behave, and to actually gain a good impression of her in front of so many guests, so that others would think that she was some sort of magnanimous person.


    Heh ¡­ In her eyes, she felt that it was very hypocritical.


    "Third Sister-in-Law, if you have anything to say, please say it slowly in the future. Don''t let so many guests wait here, hurry up and greet them!" Seeing that was not used to Second Sister-in-Law and Third Sister-in-Law being so hypocritical, he could not help but urge them.


    A man''s heart is far away from his stomach. Moreover, he was separated from his parents. How could he treat someone else''s child so sincerely? It was impossible for her to do so.


    The reason they were acting so hypocritically today was to leave a good impression in front of so many guests.


    What a joke, which one of the people present wasn''t smart? How could they have been tricked by them with just this little trick?


    In any case, as the daughter-in-law of a concubine, it was impossible for her to do such a shameful thing.


    "Sorry, I lost my composure." Zhang Yuner laughed again, releasing the hand that was hugging Liu Zhirou, and gave Liu Zhirou the greeting gift that she had prepared, "Sanniang prepared it in a hurry, I don''t know if you guys like it, it''s just that I don''t like it, sometime Sanniang will give it to you guys as a gift."


    "I do, thank you Sanniang."


    "It''s good that you like it." Zhang Yuner laughed again, and when she looked at Li Qingling, she very seriously thanked him. She knew from her father that if it wasn''t for this lady, Liu Zhimo and his siblings wouldn''t have returned safely.


    "Sanniang, this is what I should do." Li Qingling laughed and replied. His impression of Zhang Yuner was very good, he could truly feel that Zhang Yuner was sincere towards them, not as perfunctory as Aunt and her second aunt.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I was happy for the moment and said the wrong words. Ling''er, please don''t take offense to this."


    "It can''t be ¡­"


    Zhang Yuner''s first impression of Li Qingling was also good. She passed Li Qingling the step shake she had meticulously selected, "This is the Sanniang''s greeting gift for you. Your Third Uncle is not at home either.


    Li Qingling smiled as he accepted it, and thanked Sanniang.


    Zhang Yun nodded his head happily.


    The next thing to do was for Liu Zhimo and the others to meet the few children from the three rooms in the eldest house and second house.


    When Liu Zhishan saw Li Qingling, his eyes widened. He never thought that the girl he had bullied before was actually his cousin''s daughter-in-law.


    Could this be considered to be true? The paths of enemies were narrow, yet they were still able to encounter such adversaries?


    Fortunately, they were still alive. Were they related by blood, or were they so close?


    "Good cousin ¡­" Liu Zhimo called out to him without changing his expression.


    Li Qingling had previously said that he sent Liu Zhishan to the army camp to train. Now, he was a little different from before.


    Returning to his senses, Liu Zhishan smiled stiffly and nodded in agreement.


    Why didn''t his mother tell him about this? Why didn''t he have any mental preparation?!


    Liu Zhimo and the others did not care about Liu Zhishan''s stiff expression and went to see their other cousins.


    When it was Zhang Yuner''s six year old daughter, Liu Zhixin, she tilted her head and looked at Liu Zhimo, "Big Brother, you''re like my father. Why haven''t I seen you before? Why don''t you live at home? "


    "Your father and uncle look alike, so ¡­" Zhang Yuner hurriedly explained to the person who misunderstood.


    Liu Zhimo expressed his understanding and looked down at the Liu Zhixin who was one year younger than him. He smiled gently and bent down to pick her up, "Then, does Xin Xin like big brother? Do you want big brother to live at home? "


    "I like it..." Liu Zhixin nodded her head tenderly, her small hands hugging Liu Zhimo''s neck, "If Big Brother lives at home, can I give Xin Xin some sweets?"


    "Sure." Before Liu Zhixin could laugh, Liu Zhimo added another sentence, "You can''t eat too much. If you eat too much, your teeth will hurt.


    Liu Zhixin stretched out her small hands to cover her mouth, staring at her round eyes, she shook his head non-stop.


    Mother said that she was going to eat a lot of sugars and her teeth would hurt, so she didn''t let her eat that much. However, she really liked eating them.


    She originally thought that this big brother would let her eat, but she didn''t expect ¡­


    "That''s it. You can''t make your teeth ache just because you want to eat something. Do you understand?"


    "Alright ¡­"


    Seeing that Liu Zhixin was so obedient, Zhang Yuner snappily tapped her forehead and laughed: "She, no one will listen, and pout the moment she says it. I never thought that she would listen to your words like this. Liu Zhixin was her daughter, and also her youngest. It was inevitable that she would pamper her a little.


    Come to think of it, it was a strange thing for a child to not be able to play with the few kids in the main house. She did not expect Liu Zhimo, who she had only met once, to persuade her so easily.


    She was very happy that the children of her two families were doing well.


    "Xin Xin, you can play with Sister Rou in the future." Zhang Yuner smiled and pinched his daughter''s face, letting her down from Liu Zhimo''s embrace. She held her hand and pulled Liu Zhirou''s hand, "You two sisters will get along well in the future, do you understand?"


    Liu Zhixin also liked the beautiful big sister Liu Zhirou. She nodded her head heavily and called him big sister.


    Liu Zhirou grunted, then took out a small embroidered purse from her bosom and handed it over to Liu Zhixin. "This is mine, give it to little sister." She was a little nervous, wondering if her sister would like her present.


    "Wah ¡­" Elder sister, did you embroider this? "You''re so powerful." Liu Zhixin saw that there were a few little ducks embroidered on the bag, and happily took them over, "Elder sister, how old are you?"


    "Seven years old."


    "She''s older than me by a year, but I still don''t know how to embroider these things. Sis, you''re too amazing." Normally, she would take out a needle and thread and poke it into her hand. She felt that the needle and thread were the same as her own. She didn''t want to listen to her, not to mention being able to sew out such a beautiful bag, "Big sister, I also want a puppy. Can you sew one for me?"


    "I can." Liu Zhirou blushed slightly and shyly nodded at Liu Zhixin''s praise.


    Liu Zhixin smiled and hugged Liu Zhirou, then said smilingly: "Big sister, you are so nice."


    When Zhang Yuner saw this scene, she smiled and said, "This is good, this little devil has a partner to play with now and will no longer bring harm to my flowers and plants." In fact, she was also a little surprised. Her daughter was very recognizable, and not just anyone could play with her. She really didn''t expect that her fourth brother''s children could easily gain her approval.


    It seemed like this really was the legendary blood relation. No matter how he cut it, he couldn''t cut it.


    "Zhiyan, your fourth brother is the top scholar, what is there that he doesn''t understand? You can ask your cousin in normal times, do you understand?" Zhang Yuner then stealthily brought her second son out and pushed him in front of Liu Zhimo, allowing the two cousins to get closer and closer to him.


    According to the Liu Family''s male rankings, Liu Zhimo was coincidentally ranked fourth, thus becoming the Si Shaoye of the Liu Family.


    His father was Si Shaoye in the past, and he became Si Shaoye as well.


    Liu Zhiyan scratched his head and smiled, "Then I''ll have to ask Fourth Brother for your help." He had heard from his mother that his uncle was a peerless scholar who had once been the top scholar. His cousin had inherited his uncle''s brain and had become a top scholar at such a young age.


    As his younger cousin, he was under a lot of pressure!


    Liu Zhimo smiled and said to Liu Zhiyan, learning from each other.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhiyan felt that this Fourth Brother not only had a good brain, but also could speak so well that others couldn''t hate him even if they wanted to.


    His mother said that his father had a very good relationship with his fourth uncle and wanted him to get along with his older cousin as well.


    Before they met, he was afraid that his cousin would be hard to get along with, so he didn''t need to worry about it now.

 C282 drunkenness

    Zhang Yunle was happy that her own children were able to get along so well with Liu Zhimo and the others.


    "Mo Er, your second brother isn''t home. When he returns, your brothers will be together."


    "Alright ¡­" Before he had returned to the Liu Family, Old Man Liu had told him about the Liu Family''s situation several times, giving him a certain understanding of the Liu Family.


    The eldest son, Liu Zhihao, was born from the former Aunt, while the third young master, Liu Zhishan, and the fourth young miss, Liu Zhanyue, were born after the former Aunt.


    There was a son, four women, the fifth young master Liu Zhibao, the eldest young miss Liu Zhiying, the second young miss Liu Zhiying, the third young miss Liu Zhimin, and the fifth young miss Liu Zhilan.


    The second son and daughter of three rooms, second young master Liu Zhan followed beside second uncle and entered the battlefield! Sixth Young Master Liu Zhiyan, Seventh Miss Liu Zhixin.


    Finally, it was the Fourth Branch. He and his three siblings were ranked fourth in the Liu Family, sixth in Shi Yan, and sixth in Zhirou.


    had three daughters consecutively, and only then did she give birth to a son. Then, she gave birth to a daughter. Her son was her precious baby. Even if he didn''t have a name, he would be called Liu Zhibao.


    "Alright, our family can gather together slowly." Old Man Liu laughed and said, as he brought Liu Zhimo and the others to meet the other guests, and introduced them to them, letting the guests know that this was his darling grandson and granddaughter, let them have a brighter time, and not bully them.


    When the group of guests saw Liu Zhimo, they all started to discuss, and said that Liu Zhimo looked very much like his father.


    Those who were old, who didn''t know how famous Liu Siye was in the past.


    Not only was she more beautiful than Pan An, she was also more talented. Who wouldn''t envy Old Man Liu for having such an intelligent son?


    It was a pity that he had left the capital more than ten years ago.


    However, they had heard that Liu Siye left the capital because Old Man Liu forced him to break the engagement with the Lu Family''s young miss. He refused to do so and eloped with the Lu Family''s young miss.


    If Liu Siye really eloped, then wouldn''t these children of his be illegitimate children?


    Some of the people that came uninvited rolled their eyes and asked loudly, "General Liu, is Liu Siye not back yet? I heard that he eloped with the Miss of the Lu family back then, then did Liu Siye bear those children with the Miss of the Lu family? " If that was the case, it was another piece of big news.


    Hearing that, Old Man Liu''s face darkened, his eyes swept across the source of the voice, but there were too many people, who was the one who did not open his eyes and say such words?


    If he found out, he definitely wouldn''t let him off lightly.


    Who said Jing Er is running westward with my son''s wife? Where did you hear that? Come out and tell me face to face what I don''t know. How did you know? "


    He had long since colluded with Old Man Lu in this matter. He had told everyone that they were married, but because of the matter of the Lu family that year, they did not set up any wine.


    If others knew that they had eloped, it would not be good for the three siblings of Liu Zhimo.


    They absolutely could not allow such a thing to happen.


    Old Man Liu waited for a long time, but no one made a sound. He then spoke out the collusive words again, and added, "If I hear such slander again, the Liu Family will not let it go easily." Did they really think that the Liu Family was a sick cat if the tiger didn''t show off his might?


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen Liu Siye in over ten years. I wonder if Liu Siye is home?" Someone who was more familiar with the Liu Family asked with a smile.


    Old Man Liu''s expression darkened. He had not seen his son for more than ten years and would never see him again in his life.


    He did not want to hide this matter anymore. In any case, no matter how much he concealed it, others would know of it one day. It would be better to just speak of it openly and let them know.


    "I''m afraid that in this life, you all will never be able to see him again. Not to mention you all, as fathers, I will never be able to see him again."


    Once he said that, everyone''s heart dropped as they stared at Old Man Liu. What did Old Man Liu mean? Was it what they thought?


    "Liu ¡­" General Liu, what do you mean? Liu Siye, he ¡­ "


    Old Man Liu nodded his head painfully, confirming what they were thinking in their hearts, "That''s right, I passed away during the plague that the four youngsters had shared a few years ago." When he said this, it was as if he was digging out his heart, causing it to be extremely painful.


    What he had done the most wrong and regretted the most in his life was forcing his youngest son to break off the engagement with his daughter-in-law, forcing him to stubbornly run away from home and never hear from him again. When he heard of the news again, they were already separated by heaven.


    In the past, he wasn''t that meritorious. His youngest son and daughter-in-law wouldn''t have died so early, and his darling grandson and granddaughter wouldn''t have suffered so much. This was all his fault.


    He didn''t dare to think too much about anything else. After a hundred years, he would apologize to his son and daughter-in-law and ask them to forgive this rotten old man.


    This piece of news immediately exploded in the crowd. They never would have thought that Liu Siye would arrive so early ¡­


    Such a talent was truly a pity.


    The person who got along well with Liu Siye back then had reddened eyes as he walked out of the crowd and said to Liu Zhimo, "Nephew, your father was close to me in the past, and now that your father is no longer here, if there''s anything you can''t settle, you can come and find your uncle for you. Your uncle will definitely support you."


    "Okay, thank you uncle ¡­" Liu Zhimo did not decline, and directly nodded his head, who knew what would happen in the future, it was a good thing for more people to help.


    "Good kid, back then your father was the top scholar and you are also the top scholar today. Your uncle is proud of you because you have your father''s demeanor."


    Liu Zhimo smiled and thanked his again.


    After a few people came up to chat, Old Man Liu saw that it was enough and invited the guests in.


    In order to allow Liu Zhimo to lay the foundation he had in the capital, Old Man Liu had brought him to toast with the guests at the table, so that he could interact more with the guests.


    After the guests left, Liu Zhimo was already slightly drunk.


    Old Man Liu got someone to send him back to the courtyard.


    The courtyard that Liu Zhimo and the others lived in was where their father used to live, and now, it was given to them to live. In any case, the courtyard was big enough for them, it was more than enough.


    "Why did you drink so much?" Li Qingling saw that Liu Zhimo''s face was flushed red, and smelled the smell of alcohol coming from his body, so she hurriedly supported him to the bedside and took off his shoes and socks, letting him lie on the bed. She went to wash the kerchief and helped him wipe his face.


    Liu Zhimo reached out and grabbed Li Qingling''s hand, staring at her and calling her his wife.


    Li Qingling pinched his face and said helplessly, "You''re drunk."


    "I''m not drunk. I know you''re my wife, my own wife." Liu Zhimo held Li Qingling''s hand, and constantly rubbed it on his face. His eyes, which were filled with intoxication, became hazy, causing Li Qingling''s heartbeat to quicken.


    Was he flirting with him? Right? Right?


    "Fine, fine, fine. You''re not drunk. I''m drunk, okay?" Li Qingling helplessly coaxed him, wanting to take back the hand he was holding, "Good girl, let go of my hand first, I''ll help you take off your clothes, if not, you won''t be able to sleep well either."


    She definitely couldn''t let him drink so much next time. Once he got drunk, he would act like a child and pester her to no end.


    If only there was a camera here, he could record his drunkenness and show it to him so he could see how drunk he was.


    He reckoned that after seeing it once, he would never get drunk again.


    However, there was one thing that could not be denied. His drunken appearance was quite adorable.


    It made her heart go soft.


    "Not letting go." Hearing that Li Qingling asked him to let go of his hand, Liu Zhimo tightened his grip, "The moment I let go, my own wife will run away."


    Hearing his words, Li Qingling couldn''t help but burst out into laughter. She gently coaxed him into saying that she wouldn''t run away, and assured him to let go of her hand.


    They were already husband and wife, where else could she run to?


    Furthermore, her husband was so powerful and treated her so well, so why would she run away? She wasn''t so stupid as to give her husband away to someone else.


    "My wife ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "My wife ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "My wife ¡­"


    "What?" Li Qingling sighed helplessly, and extended his left hand to pinch his nose, "Why did you call me? "Hmm?"


    "My wife, come up and sleep with me." Liu Zhimo patted on the bed beside him, and had Li Qingling climb up to sleep with him.


    Li Qingling said that she had not taken a bath yet.


    Unexpectedly, the normally rational and unreasonable Ye Xiao was now playing around with the rascals. He didn''t want her to take a bath, so he insisted that she climb onto the bed to sleep with him.


    Li Qingling''s movements were not that fast as he continuously pulled on her.


    There was really no other way, Li Qingling could only keep nodding his head and saying, "Alright, I''ll go up now, let go of my hand first, otherwise, how can I go up?"


    Only then did Liu Zhimo obediently let go of Li Qingling''s hand. However, his eyes were still quite good, and he looked at her unblinkingly, afraid that she would run away.


    Li Qingling laughed and crawled to the other side of the bed, "Husband, come here, I''ll help you take off your clothes, okay?" The smell of alcohol on her body was about to make her faint, but he was in the same condition, unable to take a bath, so he had no choice but to endure.


    At this moment, Liu Zhimo was very obedient. What did he say? Whatever he was listening to, he would sit up and open his hands. He was so obedient that Li Qingling couldn''t help but kiss him twice.


    This marriage was really impressive. Someone had pushed her down on the bed and was tugging at his clothes with both hands while muttering to himself, "If you help me take off my clothes, I''ll help you take it off too."


    Even Li Qingling was unable to stop his brute force. In just a moment, he had stripped naked.

 C283 aggrieved

    "Liu Zhimo, what are you doing?" Li Qingling frantically pulled up the blanket to cover himself, then raised his head and glared at Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo gave her a silly smile and burped, smoking so much that Li Qingling almost fainted. She swore that he wouldn''t let him drink so much the next time, drunk to such an extent.


    "My wife ¡­" He held Li Qingling''s face in his hands and called out in a spoiled manner, "My wife ¡­"


    Being spoiled like this, Li Qingling softened his heart again. He was angry yet amused at the same time as she asked him what he wanted to do.


    However, when a drunk person asked him a question, he didn''t reply. Instead, he just kept on calling him ''wife'' ¡­


    Li Qingling lost his temper because of his call, and allowed him to act coquettishly towards her.


    "Alright, alright, it''s already very late, can we sleep now? Is there anything you''d like to talk about tomorrow? "


    If she didn''t coax him to sleep, she probably wouldn''t need to sleep tonight.


    "Not good." He raised his head, and looked at Li Qingling with his wet eyes, and pouted his lips.


    Li Qingling''s heart softened into a puddle of water, and he couldn''t help but kiss his lips, and ask him why wasn''t it good?


    Liu Zhimo tilted her head and thought about it. Li Qingling had thought that he would say some sort of reason, but in the end, he still said one word: not good.


    Helplessly laughing, Li Qingling pinched his face and coaxed him to sleep again.


    "My wife ¡­"


    "What?"


    "My wife ¡­"


    "I''m here. What are you trying to do?" Li Qingling fixed his head down, and looked at him with his eyes, "What do you want to do? Just say it out, don''t keep calling out to me, and don''t say anything else, so how do I know what you want to do? "


    "I feel terrible ¡­" Liu Zhimo said pitifully, "My wife, I feel terrible."


    "It would be weird if I let you drink so much." Li Qingling scolded him in a bad mood, but she actually raised her hand to help massage his temples, wanting to ease his discomfort.


    She really didn''t think that he would become like this after getting drunk. She really didn''t know what to say.


    Even though he was drunk and she could see that he had a different side to him, she still felt sorry for him when she saw that he was in such a bad mood. She decided not to drink as much in the future, lest it hurt her body.


    "Not here." Liu Zhimo blinked his eyes and muttered, holding Li Qingling''s hand, he pressed towards the place that was difficult for him, "This place doesn''t feel good ¡­"


    He ¡­ He ¡­ He ¡­


    Li Qingling''s face became even redder. She wanted to take back her hand, but his strength was too strong, causing her to be unable to do so.


    "Liu Zhimo..." She gritted his teeth and called out to him.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingling innocently, his mouth still saying that he felt bad for his wife.


    "..."


    Li Qingling tried his best to maintain her expression, she cleared his throat and said, why not go and take a bath, after taking a bath, and not feel uncomfortable?


    She wanted to coax him into taking a bath, so he wouldn''t be a hooligan with her.


    He didn''t expect someone to be so smart as to shake his head and say no.


    Li Qingling grinded his teeth, and spoke coldly, "If you don''t go and take a bath, then go and sleep. After saying that, she immediately closed his eyes, and pretended that she was going to sleep.


    "My wife ¡­" The pitiful voice of someone rang in her ears again. His big head was still rubbing against the side of her neck.


    Being constantly being spoiled like that, Li Qingling was completely helpless, "Alright, I''m afraid of you." She blushed and helped him deal with it.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The next morning, when Liu Zhimo woke up, he felt a sharp pain in his head. He covered his head and slowly sat up.


    "Ugh ¡­" His actions woke Li Qingling up, and she slowly opened her eyes. She looked at him, and said in a daze, "You''re awake?"


    After saying this, she turned around and fell asleep again.


    Liu Zhimo turned his head to look at her bare back, and his face immediately flushed red. The intermittent memories also poured into his head.


    He... Last night ¡­


    Liu Zhimo covered his face with his hands. Fortunately he had not reached the last step, otherwise, he would have ¡­


    After half a day of mental cultivation, he was finally able to remain calm. He gently covered himself with the blanket and quietly got off the bed. He asked someone to bring him a few buckets of hot water because he needed to take a bath.


    He hadn''t taken a bath last night, and the smell of alcohol on him was so strong that he couldn''t stand it anymore, let alone his wife.


    "Young Master, this is the young miss, the sobering wine soup that was ordered to be prepared last night." When the servant saw Liu Zhimo opening the door, she immediately brought out a bowl of sobering wine soup for him to drink.


    Liu Zhimo did not say anything and drank it up. He returned the bowl to the servant and asked her to be quiet so that the young miss would not wake her up yet.


    The maid nodded and agreed in a low voice. Then, he took the empty bowl and left.


    When the servants brought the hot water in, Liu Zhimo wanted to close the door. He went to take a bath, then walked out comfortably.


    "When are you up? Did you take a bath? " Li Qingling sat on the side of the bed in a daze, looking at Liu Zhimo hazily, while asking him softly.


    Seeing her expression, he knew that she was still not completely asleep yet. Liu Zhimo smiled as he walked to her side and hugged her along with the blanket, and kissed her on the lips, "She''s not awake yet, is she? "Go back to sleep, there''s nothing to do today anyway." It was his fault for tormenting her like this all night long, causing her to be unable to sleep.


    Li Qingling replied with his eyes closed. Leaning on his chest, he fell asleep again after a while.


    Seeing her wake up and sleep, sleep and wake up, Liu Zhimo smiled dotingly. He was in no hurry to wake up, so he simply carried her and went back to sleep.


    When the two of them woke up again, it was already noon.


    "Heavens, why are you so late? Why aren''t you waking me up?" Li Qingling climbed up anxiously. As soon as he returned to the Liu Family, he woke up so late. What did the people from the Liu Family think?


    "You? What''s the rush? " Liu Zhimo scooped her up, "There''s nothing to do today, don''t be in such a hurry."


    He did not want her to become constrained once she returned to the Liu Family. He wanted her to be like the Xue Mansion, able to wake up whenever she wanted to and not have to worry so much.


    If she was not free to live in the Liu Family, he would rather bring her to live in the Xue Mansion.


    "Even if you don''t have anything to do, you can''t get up so late!" Li Qingling pouted at him, "If others know about this, what will they say about me?" This was not the Xue Mansion, she could sleep however long she wanted.


    With a large family, the more people there were, the more complicated it would become.


    Liu Zhimo turned her head around with a stern face, and the two of them looked at each other, "Ling''er, if you are feeling uncomfortable here, then let''s go back to the Xue Mansion, and after my job is done, we can move out, okay?" He couldn''t allow anyone to be wronged, not his wife.


    Li Qingling looked at him for a while, then laughed and said, "Idiot."


    She leaned against his chest and hugged him tightly. She was very touched, "We just came back, and then we moved back again. What will people think of Grandpa? What will they think of the Liu Family? Forget it. It''s fine to stay here. It''s not going to last long anyway. " She couldn''t selfishly move out just for herself, it wouldn''t be good for Liu Zhimo either.


    Liu Zhimo rubbed her head and said, "It''s alright, as long as she likes it."


    "No, I don''t want to see others pointing fingers at you and saying that you have no filial piety or anything like that. I don''t want that." Li Qingling firmly shook his head, and did not agree with Liu Zhimo''s words, "We won''t be able to stay here for long, let''s just endure it, alright?"


    Liu Zhimo smiled as he shook his head. His tone sounded like she was angry at him.


    "Alright, after we finish eating, let''s go back and see those two kids. I wonder how they are doing?" Especially Ning Ning, will he cry? "


    He also wanted to bring the two little fellows back to live together, but since the two little fellows weren''t willing, he could only respect their opinions.


    Thinking about his younger brother and sister who were still in Xue Mansion, Li Qingling''s mood became a little down again. She was also worried about the two little fellows.


    "Alright, let''s go back after dinner." Li Qingling nodded, "Let me go first. I''ll go wash my clothes and wash up."


    Liu Zhimo knew he was embarrassed, so he kissed her forehead and let her go.


    By the time Li Qingling had finished washing up, Liu Zhimo had already arranged for people to come over for lunch.


    He smiled at her and waved her over to sit down and eat.


    Li Qingling just sat down and Liu Zhiyan and Liu Zhirou came over.


    "Sister-in-law, are you awake?" Liu Zhirou smiled as she walked to Li Qingling''s side.


    Li Qingling uncomfortably nodded, and changed the topic, asking if Liu Zhirou and Liu Zhiyan had eaten?


    "I''ll eat it. Seeing that you and big brother still haven''t woken up, second brother and I will eat it first."


    After saying that, Li Qingling felt even more embarrassed. She was already such a big girl, and had even been cooped up in bed for such a long time, seriously ¡­


    She couldn''t help but glare at Liu Zhimo, blaming him for not wake her up.


    Liu Zhimo received her gaze and laughed helplessly, then picked up a piece of vegetable for her. He glanced at Liu Zhirou and Liu Zhiyan, and asked them how they slept last night.


    Liu Zhiyan said it was alright.


    "This is bad!" Liu Zhirou pinched her fingers, and said with a bit of grievance: "I miss Ning Ning." Since he was young, she had always slept with Ning Ning. Even though the Xue Mansion had so many rooms, the two of them still slept together, and it caused her to sleep by himself, not being able to sleep at all.


    Li Qingling put down his chopsticks, touched Liu Zhirou''s head and comforted her, they would go back to see Ning Ning and Xiao Feng later.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhirou''s eyes lit up, and asked Li Qingling if they could go home now?


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo looked at each other, and then said: "Rou Rou, this is also your home, we will have to stay here for a period of time."


    In a moment, Liu Zhirou''s expression became gloomy, and her pouting mouth said that she was wronged, this was not her home.


    This unfamiliar environment made her feel uncomfortable. She was afraid that she would be laughed at if she made the slightest mistake.

 C284 yummy

    "Soft ¡­" Li Qingling put down the chopsticks, gently hugged Liu Zhirou, and comforted her softly: "This is your father''s home, and right now, it is equivalent to our home. Sister-in-law hopes that you can get used to it, alright?"


    Actually, forget about the fact that Liu Zhirou was not used to it, even she herself was not used to it.


    Liu Zhirou looked at Li Qingling and asked how long she would be staying there.


    If the time was short, she could accept it, but if it was too long, she couldn''t accept it.


    "Sister in law, I don''t know how long you''ll be living here, but you''ll have to wait for your brother to finish his work before we can move away."


    "Alright then!" Liu Zhirou nodded her head helplessly, she was praying that her brother''s work could be completed soon, so that they could move out and live together, "Sister-in-law, hurry up and eat, let''s go find Ning Ning and Third Bro."


    Li Qingling smiled and nodded.


    She and Liu Zhimo increased their eating speed. After eating, she took Liu Zhirou and Liu Zhiyan and prepared to return to the Xue Clan.


    Just as they walked out of the courtyard, they met Old Man Liu. Old Man Liu asked them where they were going and they told him the truth.


    Hearing that, Old Man Liu decided to follow them.


    He knew that these children had just come back to the Liu Family and would not be used to it. He would not stop them from going to the Xue Mansion as evil people.


    "Grandfather, where are you going?" The group walked to the Wall of Shadows and met Liu Zhixin again, "I was thinking of going to play with big sister!"


    Upon hearing that they were here to play with him, Liu Zhirou came up from the back and said with a smile that they were returning to the Xue Mansion.


    Xue Mansion?


    Liu Zhixin''s big eyes rolled about, and she held Liu Zhirou''s hand, saying that she would go too.


    She could only look at Liu Zhimo and ask for his help.


    "Xin Xin, if you want to go, just tell your mother not to worry her, okay?"


    Liu Zhixin knew that she could follow him now, so she happily skipped a beat and told the servant girl to go back and tell her mother not to worry.


    Just like that, Liu Zhimo''s group had another person.


    When they reached the Xue Mansion, Li Qingfeng told Li Qingning that the servants had told him that the older brothers and sisters had returned.


    "Grandpa Liu, Brother-in-law, Sis, Second Brother, Rou Rou ¡­" Li Qingning shouted loudly as he ran, "I miss you all to death!" Ning Ning hugged Liu Zhirou. She was not there, she had not been able to fall asleep last night.


    Liu Zhirou touched Li Qingning''s head, saying that she missed him a lot too. They had grown up together, to suddenly be separated like this, it was truly difficult for them to part with each other, and they were also not used to it.


    "Sister Liu, who is she?" Liu Zhixin looked at Li Qingning curiously.


    Hearing the voice, Li Qingning turned her head to look, meeting Liu Zhixin''s curious eyes, "You''re a gentle and gentle cousin, I saw you yesterday."


    "Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    While holding someone''s hand, Liu Zhirou introduced them with a smile.


    Li Qingning proudly patted his chest and said, "From now on, I will protect you."


    Liu Zhixin was happy that someone was younger than her. She smiled and said, "I''m older than you, you have to call me Big Sister Xin."


    "..." Li Qingning looked at Liu Zhixin speechlessly, before changing the topic with a smile, "Do you like barbecue? Why don''t we have barbecue today? " She didn''t want to be the youngest, she wanted to be the older sister.


    Liu Zhixin was a little glutton. When she heard that there was food to eat, she threw the words of her elder sister to the back of her head and nodded her head, saying, "Okay, okay!"


    Previously, Uncle Uncle gave them food to eat once, so she already read on it. However, her mother did not allow her to eat that much, saying that eating too much was not good for her body.


    The more mother stopped him, the more she wanted to eat.


    "Elder sister, do not tell my mother about this when you get home, understand? If my mother knew that I ate barbecue again, she would definitely scold me. " Liu Zhixin told Liu Zhirou in a low voice. She felt that it would be better to collude with her sister, so they wouldn''t reveal it.


    Liu Zhirou smiled at her and answered, saying that she would not casually say it out loud, so he assured her.


    Liu Zhixin hugged Liu Zhirou and said how nice it was to be big sister like a spoiled child.


    "Can big sis keep this a secret for you?" Isn''t it bad if I don''t keep it a secret for you? "


    "No no no, big sister has always been very good." You have to have a sweet mouth to make people happy.


    Liu Zhirou tapped her forehead once again, and held her hand with one hand while holding Li Qingning''s hand with the other, they walked into Xue Mansion.


    Not long after staying in Xue Mansion, Liu Zhixin got to know her very well. She was extremely envious of the happy things that happened in the countryside that Li Qingning had mentioned, and she also wanted to experience them personally. She felt that it was really fun.


    "Is there really so much to eat on the mountain? I haven''t eaten yet! When are you going back, can you bring me back? " Since she was young, she had never experienced that kind of life, so she was very much looking forward to it.


    Li Qingning solemnly nodded her head, "These are just a small part of what I said, there are still a lot of things that can be eaten on the mountain. If there''s a chance in the future, we can bring you to the mountains to play. In Ox-Head Village, Black and White would occasionally catch a few wild chickens and rabbits and come back to satisfy their craving. In the capital city, it was impossible for her to do it, "I miss my Black and White, when can I go back to see them?" She really missed them.


    Liu Zhixin sucked on the drool that was almost flowing out of her mouth.


    "Who is the Black and White? Why not bring them? "


    "Black and White are two super, super, super, super big big worms. However, don''t worry, they won''t easily bite people. They are very smart."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhixin sucked in a breath of cold air. Big bug? How could a big bug not bite? She had heard people say that the big bug was very fierce, and that biting it to death would only happen in an instant.


    "You ¡­ How dare you raise a big bug? The big bug will eat people. "


    "It can''t be ¡­" Li Qingning tried her best to explain to the Black and White, she did not want her two friends to be misunderstood, "Our family has raised them since young, and they have a good relationship with us. If it were not for the fact that we cannot stay here with them, they would have brought them here already."


    Liu Zhixin still looked at Li Qingning with half-believing and half-doubting eyes, as she did not quite believe what he had said.


    "Are the two worms in your family really not going to bite? Why do I hear that the big bugs eat people? "


    "Unless you are a bad person, then it will bite you." Her Little White and Tiger were very spiritual and would never bite anyone. However, in order to not scare people, she still stopped the two behemoths from strolling in the village.


    "Alright, then I''ll go and take a look at them and see how powerful they are."


    "Sure ¡­" Li Qingning nodded her head vigorously, "When you see them, you will definitely fall for them." As long as they were brave enough to touch them, they would definitely be subdued by them.


    Liu Zhixin was once again brought into a ditch by Li Qingning, she couldn''t wait to see the Black and White.


    If Liu Zhirou and the others were to return to their homeland, she would definitely follow and gain some knowledge.


    However, the most important thing was that her mother had to nod her head. If her mother didn''t agree, then she wouldn''t be able to go.


    Before listening to Li Qingning''s words, she had thought that they were very poor and that there was no place for her to eat.


    When she had the chance, she would definitely go take a look and play. This way, she would be able to brag to her friends and make them envy her.


    "Elder sister, are you hungry?" Liu Zhixin thought through all of those things, rubbed his stomach, then spoke to Liu Zhirou with a bitter face, "Elder sister, did you hear that? My stomach keeps saying, "Eat barbecue, eat barbecue..."


    When Liu Zhirou and Li Qingning heard this, they couldn''t help but burst out laughing. They all thought that Liu Zhixin was very cute and innocent so they could continue to play with him.


    Li Qingning tapped Liu Zhixin''s stomach, and laughed. I saw that your stomach didn''t say that it wanted to eat meat, but it seemed like your mouth wanted to eat meat.


    Liu Zhixin was still a little kid, and had not even started to draw. Her entire body looked a little meat, making him look very cute.


    However, when he grows up and is still as strong as he is now, he will be discriminated against.


    "Where?" My stomach is saying, "I''m hungry. I want to eat barbecue. My mouth doesn''t want to eat so much." Liu Zhixin played with him, holding Li Qingning''s hand and shaking it non-stop, "Ning Ning, good Ning Ning, quickly get someone to prepare something delicious, I can''t wait and want to eat it."


    It was rare for her to eat barbecue, so she definitely had to let go of her belly to eat.


    Li Qingning being spoiled by her caused her to be unable to hold on any longer. She hurriedly tossed her over to Rou Rou to deal with her.


    Liu Zhirou held her hand, her mouth continuously comforting her. Good, good, good, good. Let''s go roast meat now, I''ll definitely let you eat your fill this time.


    If not for this child''s white and fat appearance, she really would have thought that she would have been abused by her second aunt. When she heard that there was meat to eat, her eyes immediately lit up.


    Her small appearance made him think of Grandpa Liu. Grandpa Liu was the same, and when he heard there was delicious food, his eyes lit up. As expected of a little foodie, he didn''t even want to let go of good food.


    The three of them went to the pavilion at the Lotus Pond and saw Li Qingling and the others preparing.


    Seeing that, Li Qingning cheered and immediately ran over, "Sis, I''m coming to help you!" If it was any other time, your sister would definitely not easily agree to his request. "Xin Xin, you must come often in the future. If you come often, you can eat a lot of delicious food."


    "Alright, alright. When I have time, I''ll come over and play with you." He could play with Li Qingning here, but he could also find various kinds of information here, which could be considered killing two birds with one stone.


    Li Qingling looked at the three girls. She told them to do whatever they could to prevent them from being idle.

 C285 persuasion

    After Liu Zhixin finished the piece of roasted meat that Li Qingling roasted, she said that the Fourth Sister''s roasted meat was really tasty, even more delicious than the one that was roasted in Uncle Uncle. It was so delicious that she wanted to swallow her own tongue.


    Li Qingling smiled at her for a moment, then placed a piece of roasted meat on her plate, making her feel that it was delicious, so he could eat more.


    "Alright, alright, but you must help me hide it from my mother!" Liu Zhixin repeatedly reminded her worriedly. Her mother really knew that she ate so much barbecue.


    Old Man Liu patted her granddaughter''s head and laughed, saying, don''t be afraid, today you have grandfather, you can eat as much as you want, no one will care about you, even if your mother finds out, you can just directly push the responsibility onto grandfather, your grandfather will help you settle it, don''t worry!


    With that said, she relaxed. Liu Zhixin grinned and nodded.


    Today, she could eat as much as she wanted, so she didn''t have to worry about too much.


    Looking at his granddaughter who was continuously stuffing roasted meat into her mouth, Old Man Liu almost thought that his third daughter-in-law was abusing her, watching her eat ¡­ The food was so delicious.


    "Grandfather, you eat too." Li Qingling did not care about himself as he gave the roasted meat to Old Man Liu and the others to eat.


    Old Man Liu laughed as he said that, after quickly finishing a piece of roast meat, he said: "Xiao Ling''s cooking skills are truly incomparable, anything that is cooked by her hands, will feel that it''s especially delicious." His eldest son had also tried it before, and the food that was roasted was not as delicious as what Li Qingling cooked.


    Li Qingling pursed his lips and smiled, of course she would not tell Old Man Liu and the others her secret.


    She didn''t want to be treated like a monster and be carried away to be burned.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you say. It''s just during barbecue, so just put in a bit more effort." Li Qingling refuted with a smile.


    After Liu Zhixin ate Li Qingling''s grilled meat, she instantly became her little sister who was confused. Hearing her words, she shook her head and said, "No, no, no, I feel that grandfather was right.


    Fortunately, Fourth Sister-in-Law was already living in their house. When she had time, she would definitely go and find her Fourth Sister-in-law for food and drinks.


    If a little gourmet like her missed out on such a delicacy, it would be a great pity.


    Li Qingling was grinning from ear to ear as he invited Old Man Liu to eat with the other children.


    However, she herself did not eat much, causing Liu Zhimo to feel heartache.


    He had to ask the doctor if there was any medicine that could be used for contraception.


    If there was such a drug, he would take it immediately. He really didn''t want to see his wife pregnant again and be splashed with dirty water on his back.


    Most importantly, he could bully his wife anytime he wanted.


    After Li Qingling finished roasting the meat, he also roasted some vegetables so the children could have a balanced diet.


    "Alright, stop standing. Quickly sit down and eat together." Liu Zhimo pulled Li Qingling''s hand, and pulled her down, and then he stuffed the chopsticks into her hands, so that she could eat something to rest on his stomach.


    Li Qingling was also enjoying being spoiled like this, so she obediently nodded his head, and agreed.


    Liu Zhimo took Li Qingling''s place, and seriously roasted some food for Old Man Liu and the children.


    Coincidentally, after everyone had eaten and drank to their heart''s content, the butler came to them and informed them that the imperial edict had arrived. He was looking for Young Master.


    After hearing that, Old Man Liu told Liu Zhimo to change himself and change his clothes before coming out again.


    Liu Zhimo barbequed with Li Qingling, smeared the smell of barbeque on his body, he answered yes and pulled Li Qingling along to quickly return to his room.


    As Li Qingling was changing his clothes, he asked Liu Zhimo in confusion, why would there be an imperial edict for no reason?


    Liu Zhimo quickly changed his clothes and shook his head. He didn''t know what had happened.


    After changing their clothes, the two of them quickly went to receive the decree.


    It was only after receiving the imperial edict that he found out that the emperor had allowed Liu Zhimo to enter the Han Lin Courtyard.


    Liu Zhimo frowned, he did not expect the emperor to directly give him an order for him to enter the imperial court.


    He had to go to the palace to see the Emperor and make clear to him what he wanted to do.


    The moment Old Man Liu saw his expression, he knew what he was thinking and immediately waved him off.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged, and followed the eunuch into the palace.


    The emperor acted as if he was waiting for him, directly asking his father-in-law to announce him to the Emperor.


    The moment he saw the emperor, Liu Zhimo respectfully kneeled down and shouted "Long live the emperor".


    "Flatten your body and give yourself a seat."


    Liu Zhimo thanked the emperor and stood up, walking to the side and sitting down.


    "Mo Er, what business do you have with us?" The emperor also didn''t take Liu Zhimo as a subordinate, and directly called him intimately.


    Liu Zhimo hurriedly stood up again. "Reporting to the emperor ¡­"


    The emperor cut him off before he could finish. "There''s no need to be so restrained. Just treat it as a conversation between your nephew and uncle."


    "..." That was what he said, but he didn''t dare to act like a big shot.


    Liu Zhimo''s attitude was still respectful, and then you said what he wanted to say.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Emperor had an expression of ''as expected'' on his face.


    He had guessed it.


    "Mo Er, why don''t you want to become an official?" How many people wanted to squeeze in but couldn''t? Why was his nephew so similar to his father, so rejecting the idea of becoming a court official?


    Liu Zhimo muttered to himself for a while, then said that he preferred to be a teacher, and to teach more talents to the imperial government.


    However, the Emperor didn''t want to lose such a good talent. Back then, he couldn''t force his father. Now, no matter what, he had to keep him here.


    "Mo Er, do you know that right now is the time to hire someone? You withdrew from our position so easily, how big of a loss it is for the imperial government?"


    "Your majesty, the reason I want to be a teacher is also to teach more talents for the imperial government. It''s also because I want to pay a price for the imperial government. It''s the same." Liu Zhimo was not moved. On the other hand, he advised the emperor not to force him to become an official.


    It was just that this time, the emperor was determined to make Liu Zhimo his official, and did not want to miss out on his talent.


    He regretted missing out on his father''s talent a dozen years ago. If he had missed out on Liu Zhimo''s talent a dozen years later, who knows how many years he would have regretted it?


    Thinking of this, the Emperor began to reason with Liu Zhimo and started to think of all sorts of ways to make Liu Zhimo stay.


    Of course, the fastest way was to use unyielding means to make Liu Zhimo stay, but the person in front of him was his junior brother''s son, he could not be too unyielding, if not, his teacher would definitely come looking for him.


    For the sake of his future, he could not use any forceful methods. He could only be reasonable, moved by his feelings, and keep him here.


    Until the point where the emperor was about to dry up his saliva, only then did Liu Zhimo reluctantly nod his head.


    At first glance, the Emperor was overjoyed. He had finally managed to keep the man, so he didn''t waste his time drooling.


    In order to retain such a talent, was it easy for the emperor to do so?


    "Mo Er, we can give you a special privilege, you can choose to take the position freely, do you want to release it out, or should you stay in the Han Lin Institution?"


    In fact, he was a little inclined towards Liu Zhimo letting things out, as this would make it easier for his political record to emerge. After three to five years, if he transferred him back, he would naturally be able to transfer him to an important position.


    After he abdicated, the Crown Prince would have one more person to help him.


    However, all of this still depended on Liu Zhimo.


    "Your majesty, this subject will go back and carefully consider it. After I''ve thought it through, I''ll come back and tell your majesty."


    He wanted to discuss this with Li Qingling and the others when he got home, and see what their opinions were.


    He wanted to put it on the air personally, as it was better than being in Beijing.


    "Alright, then go back and think it over carefully. Give me an answer as soon as possible." He, the emperor, was lenient enough to allow subjects to choose their posts.


    "Alright, thank you, your majesty."


    The Emperor smiled and waved his hand, saying that he would not hold back. Once this matter was settled, the Emperor would be in the mood to continue pleasantries with Liu Zhimo.


    He asked most of the questions about his junior apprentice-brother''s life in the countryside.


    Liu Zhimo did not hide anything. Whatever the emperor asked, he would honestly answer the emperor.


    When the emperor knew that his youngest junior brother had once suffered so much, he couldn''t help but admire him in his heart. From being frugal to extravagant to being frugal, the youngest junior brother didn''t hesitate to give up his luxurious and luxurious life, living a life of luxury and luxury. It really wasn''t easy living a peasant''s life.


    If it wasn''t for the plague from a few years ago, he might have been able to meet his Junior Brother.


    The youngest junior brother was no longer around. As the eldest senior brother, he would definitely take good care of his son.


    Liu Zhimo was only released after accompanying the emperor to the palace to eat.


    When Li Qingling saw him, he welcomed him and asked him how he was doing.


    Knowing that she was worried, Liu Zhimo shook her hands and said that she was fine, then greeted Mr. Luo and the others.


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Li Qingling relaxed.


    Liu Zhimo smiled at her and pulled her back into the chair. Mr. Luo then asked him, What did the emperor say?


    "The Emperor must make me an official in the imperial court. He won''t let me become a teacher." Liu Zhimo glanced at Li Qingling apologetically; he could no longer accompany her to sightsee.


    Li Qingling understood what he meant, his heart was moved, but he still smiled and said, "It''s good to be an official in the imperial court, I can do something for the commoners." Whatever he did, she would stay with him.


    Liu Zhimo strongly gripped Li Qingling''s hand again, and was very grateful for her understanding.


    "You''ve agreed, haven''t you?"


    "Yes." If he didn''t agree, then he really wouldn''t know what was good for him. "The emperor even asked me if I wanted to release him or stay in Han Lin Yuan''s courtyard, I said I''d come back and discuss this with you guys before answering him. Grand Master, do you have any suggestions?"


    Mr. Luo did not answer Liu Zhimo immediately. Instead, he asked, did he want to be released or stay in the Han Lin Clan?


    Liu Zhimo looked at Mr. Luo, and honestly said that he wanted to release it.

 C286 wishful thinking

    Mr. Luo was also in favour of letting Liu Zhimo out. Over the past few years, the capital had become a little unstable, and he felt that it would be best if Liu Zhimo was released.


    After a few years of exposure and a certain number of results, the hidden problems in the capital were all resolved. It would be best to transfer him back.


    "I agree with your release."


    Liu Zhimo smiled and nodded, then turned to look at Old Man Liu, to see what he had in mind.


    Old Man Liu had been staying here because he was worried about Liu Zhimo. Now, he knew that the emperor wanted to ask him about the matter of him staying in the Han Lin Courtyard or letting the emperor out, so he relaxed.


    As long as it wasn''t anything bad.


    "If you want to release it, then release it. No matter what decision you make, grandpa will support you." Actually, he also felt that it would be better if his grandson was released. Although she was unwilling to part with his grandson, for his sake, she was willing to part with him.


    With this grandson''s ability, he could definitely produce good results.


    Old Man Liu now had a kind of blind trust towards Liu Zhimo, he just thought that his grandson was powerful.


    Unfortunately, he still had to stay at the Liu Family. Otherwise, he would want to go with his grandson.


    "Alright, let it out then." Liu Zhimo nodded.


    "Where is Grandfather going? Remember to tell me. " Mr. Luo warned.


    Old Man Xue raised his eyebrows and looked at Mr. Luo, asking him if he wanted to go with him.


    Mr. Luo righteously said that he had not seen the rivers and mountains, and he wanted to take a walk while she was still able to. He wanted to take a look at the scenery and experience the favors from all around.


    Old Man Liu: "..."


    Even though he loved to play, he still said it so boldly and brazenly. However, to be honest, he was jealous and wanted to go as well.


    Old Man Xue: "..."


    He also expressed jealousy and envy. He really wanted to go with them! He told the emperor to return to his homeland. Would the emperor agree?


    Mr. Luo leisurely took a sip of tea, his eyes unable to conceal his joy. Fortunately he did not enter the imperial court, otherwise, he would not be able to go out and play.


    to applaud his wise decisions.


    Old Man Liu grinded his teeth, also considering whether he should just entrust the Liu Family to his eldest son and let his son see. After he had gone for a hundred years, the Liu Family would be under his son''s control.


    "Old Man Liu, you don''t need to think about it. Can you walk away peacefully from your family''s mess?" Mr. Luo put down the teacup and unhesitatingly poked Old Man Liu''s heart, immediately breaking his fantasies.


    Old Man Liu sighed helplessly. Honestly speaking, he was still worried.


    Right now, he was a little envious of Luo Laotou.


    "We''ll talk about Old Man Xue later." Mr. Luo turned towards the old man again, looked at him indifferently, and said, "The Emperor won''t let you leave so quickly. If you want to return to your homeland, you can just think about it." In the end, he was the only one who could follow his disciple. Just thinking about it made him happy.


    The old man became the grandfather of Mr. Luo, and said angrily, "Are you a worm in the emperor''s stomach?" How do you know the Emperor won''t let me go?


    Who knows, perhaps the Emperor would soften his heart and agree to his request?


    No, he couldn''t be affected by Luo Laotou. Tomorrow, he must definitely inform the emperor and see what his reaction is like.


    It would be best if the Emperor didn''t need an old man like him, and directly agreed to let him return to his hometown based on old age.


    "I''ll make a bet with you. I bet the Emperor won''t agree to let you return home."


    "Let''s bet. Who''s afraid of who?"


    Mr. Luo smiled and nodded. If you lose, give me that inkstone in your study.


    "..." After saying so much, it turned out that Luo Laotou was waiting for him here!


    He had always kept that inkstone in his study room. When Luo Laotou saw it before, she had caught his attention, and before, he wanted to trade something with her. He did not want to, but now, he wanted to directly gamble with his and win against the Ink Platform who was looking for him.


    Actually, he didn''t care much about that inkstone. If he cared about it, he wouldn''t have left it in the study room and wouldn''t have cared about it.


    Only, Luo Laotou liked it, so he kept him in suspense and wasn''t willing to gift it to him.


    "Sure, if I lose the bet, you can have the inkstone." Forget it, just make Luo Laotou happy!


    Mr. Luo could not help but chuckle. He was definitely going to win.


    The old man glared at Mr. Luo in annoyance and warned Mr. Luo that he would not go and plead with the emperor.


    "Am I that kind of person? "If I want to win against you, then I must win openly. I would not do such a sneaky thing." Mr. Luo scoffed, "When the time comes, you will go to the old man. If you lose, you are not allowed to deny it.


    "Who denies it? Who denied it? How could I deny it? " After the old man said this, he realized that something wasn''t right. "Heh, you make it sound as if I''ve lost. Just you wait, I''ll go find the emperor tomorrow."


    "Alright, I''ll wait."


    Mr. Luo was in a good mood, he would be able to get his hands on his beloved Yan Tai very soon.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Xue Mansion was filled with cheers and laughter. In the palace, the Emperor saw Qi Gongzhu and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Why is my princess free to come?" Amongst so many daughters, the one he doted on the most was Qi Gongzhu.


    Qi Gongzhu pouted and said, "Qing Er has missed royal father, could it be that royal father doesn''t miss Qing Er?"


    The emperor laughed heartily and said he thought so.


    Qi Gongzhu rolled her eyes, quickly walked to the emperor''s side, pressed both hands on the emperor''s shoulders, and spoke with a very sweet mouth. "royal father, are you tired? Qing Er will help you press once. "


    The emperor closed his eyes in enjoyment for a few times before he smiled and asked her, "Why are you looking for him?"


    Would he not understand his daughter? When something was wrong, his mouth was sweeter than honey.


    Qi Gongzhu giggled and asked the emperor if the person who accompanied him to dinner was Polygonum cuspidatum.


    She glanced at him from afar and saw his handsome face. Her heart couldn''t help but thump loudly.


    She ¡­ She had taken a fancy to the Polygonum cuspidatum.


    The Emperor acknowledged and said that he was from Polygonum cuspidatum.


    "Father, Polygonum cuspidatum doesn''t look that old. Is he married?"


    The Emperor, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them. He turned his head and stared fixedly at Qi Gongzhu, and Qi Gongzhu felt weak in her heart from his gaze.


    "Qing Er, why are you asking about this?" He then remembered that this Qi Gongzhu, was now fifteen years old and was about to be married off.


    She did not fall for Liu Zhimo, right?


    Qi Gongzhu forced a smile and asked.


    "Don''t look at how young Polygonum cuspidatum is. He got married last year."


    "Ah?" How did he get married so early? " Qi Gongzhu blurted out. Seeing the emperor''s unhappy expression, she hurriedly added, "I just feel that it''s strange. He''s so young, why would he want to go so early?"


    "He and his wife are childhood sweethearts. His father had already arranged this marriage for him a long time ago. He thinks that since he''s old, he''s already married. There''s nothing strange about that." After all, she was his doted daughter, so the emperor didn''t continue to force her. He only smiled and said, "Our Qi Gongzhu has grown up in the blink of an eye, it''s time for us to find a good prince consort for him."


    Seems like he was going to speak to Hui Fei first, he had to hurry up and decide a good prince consort for Qi Gongzhu, he couldn''t let her think about a married man.


    "Father, Qing Er will ignore you." Qi Gongzhu pretended to be angry and stomped her feet, covered her face and quickly ran out.


    When they were outside, her pretty face fell. Even if Polygonum cuspidatum got married, so what? She was a dignified Qi Gongzhu. If she wanted a man, she must have him.


    Liu Zhimo did not know anything about these things. On the morning of the next day, he followed the old man into the palace.


    He told the Emperor his choice and wanted to release it.


    The emperor looked at Liu Zhiruo''s face and sighed in his heart. If he wasn''t already married, he would agree to marry Qi Gongzhu to him.


    He felt a bit of regret. Why was he married so early?


    "Liu Aiqing, have you really decided to release it?" He thought that Liu Zhimo would choose to stay in the Han Lin Courtyard. After all, many people wanted to enter the Han Lin Courtyard.


    "Your majesty, this subject has made up his mind. I will release him now."


    "Alright ¡­" The Emperor looked with even more admiration at the few people Liu Zhimo could resolutely choose to release outside. As expected of the son of his youngest junior brother, he acted decisively and cleanly.


    If Liu Zhimo were to release it, then his Qi Gongzhu would no longer have any illusions about him.


    Killing two birds with one stone ¡­


    In his heart, he was also looking forward to Liu Zhimo''s good results.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    The Emperor waved his hand and looked at Old Man Xue, asking him if he had anything to say.


    Old Man Xue took a step forward and respectfully replied. He wanted to return to his homeland.


    Here it comes again.


    The emperor looked at Old Man Xue with a slight headache. He had already said several times that he wanted to return to his hometown.


    How could he not like being in the hospital?


    After having him leave the capital for so long, they finally managed to bring him back. How could he possibly allow him to leave again?


    "Doctor Xue, I can''t agree to that."


    Just this simple sentence caused the old man to roll his eyes helplessly. He knew it was like this.


    How could the Emperor bear to squeeze him when he was so old?


    It wasn''t like there weren''t any other doctors in the hospital, so why did he have to make her do it?


    He really, really didn''t like scheming and scheming. With one careless move, his life would be gone in a matter of minutes.


    He truly missed the days when he had escaped from the Imperial Palace.


    "Your majesty, you made this old subject lose an inkstone."


    "Oh? What was going on? Who did you lose to? "


    The old man told the story of his bet with Mr. Luo in depression.


    When the emperor heard this, he laughed out loud. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "I''ll give you another inkstone."


    "Thank you, your majesty." What else could the old man say? I can only thank you!


    The Emperor happily spoke a few more words to the old man before Liu Zhimo let them go.


    The old man wanted to be on duty at the Supreme Hospital, so Liu Zhimo returned home first.


    It was just that before he had even left the palace, he had encountered Qi Gongzhu.

 C287 Prince Consort

    Liu Zhimo did not know any Qi Gongzhu, and was only sending him out of the palace to meet the young master.


    In front of Liu Zhimo, he of course had to maintain her perfect image.


    It was the first time he heard Qi Gongzhu''s gentle voice, and he was stunned for a moment before he stood up.


    Since he knew that the person in front of him was Qi Gongzhu, then there was no way that Liu Zhimo would not come to pay his respects.


    He cupped his hands towards Qi Gongzhu and said, this subject greets Qi Gongzhu.


    At such a close distance, looking at Liu Zhimo look even more handsome than when looking at Liu Zhimo from afar, Qi Gongzhu grabbed onto the kerchief in her hands forcefully, and her face couldn''t help but flush red.


    Only Liu Zhuangyuan was worthy to be her Prince Consort.


    "Is Liu Zhuangyuan about to leave the palace?"


    "To Qi Gongzhu, yes." Liu Zhimo answered, "This subject will take his leave."


    Qi Gongzhu wanted to say a few more words to Liu Zhimo, but the words were on the tip of her tongue, but she did not know what to say. She stomped her feet in annoyance, and watched Liu Zhimo walk into the distance.


    Next time... Next time, she must think of a way to talk with Liu Zhimo a little more.


    Only if Liu Zhimo understood what kind of person she was, would he know how much better she was than his useless wife.


    In short, she had to get to Liu Zhimo.


    Qi Gongzhu looked like she was determined to win the battle. She only turned around to look for her mother''s concubine when she could no longer see Liu Zhimo''s figure.


    Seeing Qi Gongzhu in a good mood, she put down the teacup in her hand and waved to Qi Gongzhu.


    "Mufei ¡­"


    Where did Qing Er go? Is there anything to be happy about? "Look at you smiling." Hui Fei tapped Qi Gongzhu''s nose and asked her with a smile.


    Qi Gongzhu snuggled into Hui Fei''s embrace and said smilingly, "Didn''t I see mufei now?" As long as I see mufei, I will be very happy.


    Hui Fei lovingly tapped Qi Gongzhu''s forehead again, saying that her mouth was just so sweet, always coaxing her like this.


    "No, I''m speaking the truth."


    "You, you''re almost at the age to get married, yet you act like a child all day, acting like a spoiled child to your mother."


    Upon hearing about marriage, Qi Gongzhu''s face couldn''t help but turn red. "Mufei, you only know how to tease me."


    When Hui Fei saw this, her heart skipped a beat. This precious daughter of hers, could it be that she had taken a fancy to someone?


    A glint flashed past her eyes, as she quietly took Qi Gongzhu''s words.


    She only smiled at Qi Gongzhu after she finished what Qi Gongzhu wanted to say. At this point, Qi Gongzhu knew that she had been tricked.


    "Mufei, how can you be so bad?" Qi Gongzhu pouted her lips and looked at Hui Fei. She had originally wanted to hide it from mufei, but who knew that mufei was so smart, she guessed it in an instant and even blurted out her words, "Mufei, did you not see Liu Zhuangyuan? Not only is he handsome, his ability is also very good."


    "How do you know his ability is good? And where did you see him?" Hui Fei accidentally had a conspiracy theory? They thought that Liu Zhimo had deliberately bumped into Qi Gongzhu.


    If it really was like this, she definitely wouldn''t agree to her daughter recruiting such a person as her consort.


    Qi Gongzhu said as a matter of fact. For him to be the top scholar, her abilities must be very good!


    She had seen him when she went to find her father, the Emperor.


    So that''s how it is ¡­


    Hui Fei nodded her head, she did not come over on purpose, since her daughter liked it, she could go and probe the Emperor''s mouth, and see how good of a family Liu Zhuangyuan was.


    "Mufei, what do you think? Why don''t you tell royal father about this? "


    Hearing this, Hui Fei''s face sank, and let Qi Gongzhu stand in front of him, she said sincerely, even if a woman likes a man, she can''t rush it. If you rush to get in front of him like this, it would seem like you''re very cheap, and wouldn''t receive his respect.


    Her precious daughter was a princess, what kind of man couldn''t she want?


    Qi Gongzhu nodded her head obediently and said she understood.


    She knew that listening to mufei''s words was the best. If mufei didn''t have any tricks up her sleeve, how could she let her father continue to pamper her?


    Hui Fei caressed Qi Gongzhu''s face again, her expression calming down, "Alright, let''s go back! Mufei still has some matters to attend to. "


    Qi Gongzhu responded as she left with the palace maids.


    At night, the emperor flipped through Hui Fei''s name plate, and when they arrived at the palace, Hui Fei found a chance to ask the emperor about Liu Zhimo''s situation.


    The emperor''s expression did not change. He indifferently glanced at Hui Fei and asked her, did Qi Gongzhu tell her something?


    Hui Fei sat opposite of the emperor and smiled gently, "It was chenqie who heard that Liu Zhuangyuan was a handsome man and also thought that Qing Er had reached the age of one who wants to choose a Prince Consort, so she asked the emperor for help." It was impossible for her to bring up her daughter, or else the Emperor would think her daughter was being too frivolous.


    She didn''t know that Qi Gongzhu had already probed the emperor''s words. If she had known, she definitely wouldn''t have said those words.


    The emperor stared fixedly at Hui Fei, causing Hui Fei''s heart to thump hard. Her head kept turning, trying to guess why the emperor was looking at her like that.


    Could it be that what she said was wrong?


    Just as she was about to make up for it with a smile, she heard the emperor say, "As expected of mother and daughter, even she thinks Liu Zhuangyuan is not bad. Unfortunately, Liu Zhuangyuan is already married. Last night, he didn''t have the time to tell her about this matter. He didn''t expect that his daughter, who had yet to give up, would poke her in the head.


    How could Hui Fei not understand what the emperor was saying? It was just that she pretended not to understand and pretended to be angry. This face ¡­ That man is really shameless ¡­]


    As he spoke, he had a helpless look on his face.


    She really didn''t know the limits of the heavens and the earth. She actually dared to speak of this to the Emperor?


    The Emperor scoffed and said, "My beloved concubine, it''s about time you discipline Qing Er more. Don''t let her do anything shameful." What kind of prince does his daughter want? "Why hang yourself on a tree?" Also, Liu Zhuangyuan is the son of my junior brother, he is not someone who can be casually manipulated by others. "


    This was also a warning to Hui Fei not to use power to suppress others.


    Hui Fei''s heart skipped a beat. She knew that the emperor was hinting at her not to let her daughter do as she pleased.


    In fact, she never would have thought that Liu Zhuangyuan was actually Liu Wenqing''s son.


    "This concubine really doesn''t know. Liu Zhuangyuan is actually the son of the Fourth Master of the Liu Family. As expected of Liu Siye''s son, he is smart." Unfortunately, marriage was still too early. If she hadn''t gotten married, she would have to find a way for him to become Prince Consort.


    However, he was not one of those Humble Class offspring. He could be manipulated as he wished. Liu Zhimo was backed by the Liu Family, and he could not be easily offended.


    "Liu Aiqing is not bad. My teacher is also praising him endlessly, saying that he has the demeanor of his junior."


    "For Mr. Luo to praise someone this much, it can be seen that he is truly powerful." Hui Fei received another piece of information from the Emperor. Behind this Liu Zhimo, there was not only the Liu Family, but also Mr. Luo.


    One must know that Mr. Luo''s words were even more convincing than the words of the ministers themselves. He must know that no matter who he offended, he must never offend Mr. Luo.


    If he offended Mr. Luo and he accidentally made a complaint at the Emperor''s side, then he would be out of luck.


    "Your Majesty, does this mean that Liu Siye has returned? This concubine remembers that he left the capital over ten years ago. " All women had a gossipy heart, even Hui Fei did not avoid it.


    The Emperor felt that there was no need to conceal this matter any longer. He sighed and said that his youngest junior brother had already passed away.


    "Huh?" Hui Fei covered her mouth in shock, she would never have thought that it would be this answer, "What a pity." She had seen Liu Siye a few times, his beautiful face was really unforgettable.


    No wonder his daughter had taken a fancy to his son. Who wouldn''t like a handsome and capable man?


    "That''s right!" "If little junior was willing to enter the imperial court that year, he would definitely have been able to shine." Unfortunately for him, no matter how much he threatened or begged, that brat just shook his head and refused to enter.


    If he were to enter the imperial court, he might not ¡­


    Fortunately, Liu Zhimo had explained everything correctly, so he did not lose a single talent.


    Hui Fei said with a face full of tender affection, "Liu Siye''s wife is not easy to win over. For his to grow up Liu Zhuangyuan, it''s worth it for him to give up his mother."


    Seeing that Hui Fei really did not seem to know anything, the emperor kindly explained to her, "My sister-in-law also passed away a few years ago. The three Mo siblings and his wife and three siblings struggled to grow up in the countryside." Thinking about these things, the Emperor also sighed. "Those children are really difficult. I''m impressed with them for being able to make it to this day."


    Only a person with a tough character could walk out from poverty step by step.


    He could not afford to lose such a talented person.


    He had already planned everything beforehand. After Liu Zhimo had been released for a few years and seen his results, he would transfer him back to the capital. He would arrange for him to sit in an important position so that he could climb up step by step and become the support of the crown prince in the future.


    This father of his could be said to be like this, trying his best to get rid of these worms so that he wouldn''t have to work so hard in the future and let the Xuanyuan mountains flourish as well.


    Only in this way would he have the face to meet with the ancestors of Xuanyuan.


    When Hui Fei heard the emperor''s words, the capacity of her brain increased greatly. However, if she wanted to get more detailed information, she would need to send someone to look into it.


    However, she had to think carefully about how to pacify her daughter.


    She could tell that her daughter had truly fallen for Liu Zhimo and wanted Liu Zhimo to be her consort.


    It''s just that this time, she really had high expectations for him. She did not have that kind of ability to force Liu Zhimo.


    If Liu Zhimo was willing to let go of his wife, then things would be different.


    "Your Majesty, what kind of Prince Consort do you want to find for Qing Er?"


    The Emperor stood up and carried Hui Fei, then said vaguely: "We''ll talk about this tomorrow, now it''s time for me to go to bed."

 C288 insult

    Liu Zhimo did not know that Qi Gongzhu had set his eyes on him, upon returning home, he already told Li Qingling that the emperor had promised to release him, but the location of the release was still uncertain, and would have to wait for the emperor to confirm.


    Li Qingling laughed and said, then in this period of time, he would have a good time in the capital! There might be an outcome tomorrow, and then there wouldn''t be time to play.


    Liu Zhimo tapped her nose, "We are leaving the capital, what about the roast duck restaurant you just opened?" Do you know if it will affect the roast duck restaurant?


    It was just that Li Qingling did not plan to tell Liu Zhimo, "The roast duck restaurant is on the right track now, it should be fine to let Uncle Zeng take a look." She had to think of a way to guarantee the quality of the roast duck.


    She really didn''t want to smash the brand of a roast duck shop.


    She knew that once she left, the quality of the roast duck would drop and the roast duck would probably go out of business.


    She had gone through great pains to set up the roast duck restaurant, so she didn''t want to see it go out of business.


    How could she use her spiritual water to raise a duck?


    Previously, she would make a trip to the Manor every few days and directly put the spirit water into the water to feed the ducks, allowing them to drink.


    Did she have to send it back every time?


    Wasn''t that equivalent to telling others how she was good at raising ducks?


    This method was definitely out of the question. Besides, if someone were to find out, they might burn her down like a monster. She definitely couldn''t take this risk.


    Then what should he do?


    "Ling''er, what happened to you?" Liu Zhimo waved his hand in front of Li Qingling. He did not understand why her mind wandered just because of what she had said.


    Returning to his senses, Li Qingling smiled and asked Liu Zhimo, what did he say?


    She had been trapped in her own little world and had not heard his words.


    Liu Zhimo touched Li Qingling''s forehead with a pained heart, and asked her if she had been too tired recently.


    "No, I was thinking about how to settle the matter of the roast duck restaurant. That''s why ¡­" Li Qingling was afraid that you might have misunderstood, so he continued, "The roast duck restaurant is managed by the Uncle Zeng, there are no problems here, I am just thinking who should I arrange to raise the ducks."


    If she took out the Spirit Water, it would definitely be given to the person she trusted the most.


    With someone she trusted the most, she wouldn''t be so worried.


    But who should he let go?


    "Who''s raising ducks now?"


    Li Qingling glanced at Liu Zhimo, and said that he was the one in charge of most of the things.


    Liu Zhimo thought for a moment, then said that after you leave, you can send someone you trust to manage it.


    "I think so too, but I don''t know who to send." It was impossible for the two maidservants by her side to be sent out. How could the two young ladies manage this?


    She thought it over in her head and realized that there was no one around her who could take on such a task.


    In the end, he still had too few people by his side.


    It was also because she was missing some time to consider, that she was able to consider Liu Zhimo releasing the news, and thus did not train anyone that she trusted.


    Liu Zhimo reached out his hand to pacify Li Qingling''s frown, "If there really isn''t anyone by your side that can use it, you can ask Grandpa Xue or Mr. Luo. There might be someone over there that can let you use it." As for Old Man Liu, he hadn''t thought about looking for him yet.


    The Liu Family''s situation was more complicated. Lu Li didn''t want to accidentally pull someone else''s nail to their side. Just thinking about it made Lu Li''s hair stand on end.


    Li Qingling thought about it, he felt that Liu Zhimo''s method was feasible, so he nodded his head and agreed.


    She laughed as she stood up and pulled Liu Zhimo up, "Come, let''s go out and walk around the Liu Estate. We''ve been living here for a few days and haven''t gone out for a walk yet!"


    "Alright ¡­"


    With regards to this matter, Liu Zhimo had no objections at all. No matter what, it was his father''s home that he had grown up in.


    The two of them walked out of the yard one after the other. Seeing the servant girl from the Liu Family, they asked her to take them for a walk.


    The servant replied respectfully and introduced her to Liu Zhimo.


    When he was walking to the Lotus Pond, he met Liu Zhishan.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Liu Zhishan, and immediately greeted him.


    Li Qingling also greeted his. This was the Liu Family, she could not be ignored by the rules of the Liu Family.


    When Liu Zhishan saw the two of them, his expression turned ugly. He let out a cold snort.


    He never would have thought that Liu Zhimo was actually his fourth uncle''s son and Li Qingling was his cousin.


    Such a coincidence had happened to him.


    No wonder his grandfather was so angry, sending him straight to the military camp.


    His days in the military camp were like a nightmare for him throughout his life. He didn''t eat well, sleep well, and was extremely tired.


    He had begged his mother to see if he could bring him back from the military camp.


    He didn''t have the guts to beg his grandfather, so he could only start from his mother and ask her to beg his grandfather.


    He hoped that his grandfather would see the changes in him during this period of time. Let him go and stop tormenting him. He really couldn''t take it anymore.


    Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling were not the kind of people who wanted to give them a cold shoulder and put their hot faces up to him. Seeing how Liu Zhishan treated them so badly, the two of them stopped smiling and directly walked past Liu Zhishan.


    Seeing how the two of them were looking down on each other, Liu Zhishan was angry in his heart.


    "Is this how you treat your brother?"


    Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling looked at each other, and stopped in their tracks at the same time, and turned to look at Liu Zhishan.


    "What''s our attitude?" Liu Zhimo asked. He felt that it was very funny, his own attitude wasn''t good, and he still wanted to blame it on them?


    When the maidservant saw that the three Masters had clashed, she hunched his shoulders and wished that he could not see this scene unfold. He really did not know if these three Masters would punish her or not.


    Li Qingling saw that maid''s body was trembling slightly. She laughed and said, "It''s none of your business, you don''t have to be afraid."


    They weren''t the kind of unreasonable people who would casually involve innocent people.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s guarantee, maid became slightly more relaxed.


    Although she had only followed Li Qingling and the others for a few days, she knew that Li Qingling and the others had a rather gentle personality.


    Following such a master was their greatest fortune.


    She really hoped that Third Young Master would leave quickly and not cause trouble for Si Shaoye and the others.


    But would Liu Zhishan really have such a good temper? He looked coldly at Liu Zhimo, and said after a moment, "I really don''t know what kind of bewitching medicine you gave grandfather to make him protect you like this." As he said that, he glanced at Li Qingling with disdain, "A country bumpkin is a country bumpkin. No matter how good your clothes are, it will only increase your rustic air."


    When Liu Zhimo heard this, not only did he not get angry, he even chuckled lightly, "Third Brother, are you jealous of Grandfather treating us well? If you''re jealous, I can tell grandpa to be more concerned about third brother. " In his eyes, Liu Zhishan was just a child who had not grown up yet. He was childish, impulsive, and irrational.


    Many of these were common ailments in noble families. They relied on their good family background to do whatever they wanted and were not afraid of trouble.


    Without waiting for Liu Zhishan to reply, Li Qingling then continued, "Some people just wear ¡­" In this age, wearing a dragon robe was unlike what the crown prince would say. She stopped just in time and said, "Some people dress up like a dog, but it''s just the lining, so it''s hard to say."


    To dare insult them, he had to be mentally prepared to be humiliated and sent back home.


    They were not mummies. They were kneaded by others without any resistance.


    "You ¡­ Say that again? " Liu Zhishan was so angry that his face turned red, how dare she call him a dog?


    "I didn''t expect that Third Brother would have problems with his ears so quickly at such a young age." Li Qingling laughed and then pulled Liu Zhimo''s hand, "Husband, let''s go. Don''t wait for Third Bro to go see a doctor." Since this was the Liu Estate, they decided to restrain themselves a little. They didn''t want to make things too difficult for Old Man Liu.


    A smile flashed past Liu Zhimo''s eyes, he replied and pulled Li Qingling along as he left.


    To be humiliated like this, how could Liu Zhishan do anything to him?


    "All of you, stand still."


    Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling pretended not to hear as they continued to walk forward.


    Liu Zhishan clenched his teeth and rushed forward, pulling Liu Zhimo''s hand, "I told you to stop, did you not hear me?" These two country bumpkins clearly did not put him in their eyes, as if they had not heard his words.


    How could the dignified Third Young Master bear with such resentment?


    The furious Liu Zhimo slapped Old Man Liu to the back of his head. He never thought that if he did this, what kind of punishment would he receive?


    Liu Zhimo shook Liu Zhishan''s hand with force, his face was slightly cold, and he asked Liu Zhishan what he wanted to do?


    "Apologize..."


    "You''re welcome." Li Qingling casually accepted it, "Third brother is still someone who understands his wrongs, he walked over and apologized to us."


    If the person in front of her wasn''t her master, maid really would have laughed. She felt that the young mistress was really humorous, and the Third Young Master clearly wanted her to apologize to Si Shaoye.


    The more maid thought about it, the more he felt that he shouldn''t be wrong to follow Li Qingling and the others.


    "You ¡­" Liu Zhishan stretched out his trembling finger and pointed at Li Qingling, "Are you pretending not to understand? I want you to apologize to me. "


    With a "pa" sound, Liu Zhimo heavily slapped Liu Zhishan''s hand down, and his expression became even colder, "Third brother, you don''t even have this little bit of education? "Don''t point your finger at people." If it wasn''t for his grandfather, his words would have been even more unpleasant.


    As expected, the Liu Family was a troublesome place. He wished for the Emperor to send the news out immediately, so he could bring Li Qingling and the others away from this place as soon as possible.


    He really did not have that much time to play with them. Since he had the time, he might as well do some proper work.

 C289 Fear

    Liu Zhishan glanced at the back of his hand, which had turned completely red, and his expression became even more unsightly. He ground his teeth and said in a suppressed voice, "You don''t even respect your own brother, how good can your education be?" He felt that he was at odds with Liu Zhimo and his wife. Every time he met them, he would be in for a ride of misfortune.


    Liu Zhimo looked coldly at Liu Zhishan, and then said: "If people do not offend me, then I will not offend them, but if people do offend me, then I will definitely repay them tenfold! Third brother, if you did not speak rudely first, do you think that I would be so bored to chat with you here?" Everyone had a reverse scale, and his reverse scale was Li Qingling. Those who disrespected Li Qingling were divided into his enemies.


    Even if that person was his cousin, he would treat him the same way.


    Liu Zhishan glared at Liu Zhimo fiercely. The hand behind his back had loosened and tightened, and relaxed again. If not for that fact that he still had a bit of reason, he would have been punished by his grandfather. He would have already punched him.


    A country bumpkin was a country bumpkin. He only knew how to fuss over nothing with others and he really wasn''t going to do anything big.


    If Liu Zhimo knew what Liu Zhishan was thinking in his heart, he would probably laugh until his stomach ached. It was not that he was conceited, but just the two of them alone, he could confidently say that Liu Zhishan could not compare to him with ten reasons.


    Unfortunately, Liu Zhimo did not know how to read minds, and did not know what Liu Zhishan was thinking. He did not want to waste anymore time with Liu Zhishan, so he pulled Li Qingling''s hand and prepared to leave.


    There were people who didn''t want to let them go.


    "Nephew He Mo bullied his own cousin, and you want to run away?" Hearing the servants'' complaints, Jiang Yingying, who had rushed over, looked at her son with an ashen face, then looked at Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling who were about to leave, and spoke sharply.


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo helplessly looked at each other.


    Although they were not afraid of Jiang Yingying, they did not want this matter to become so serious, and the entire Liu Estate to laugh at them.


    Liu Zhimo held Li Qingling''s hands tightly, telling him not to worry, and leave it to him.


    The two of them turned and faced the furious Jiang Yingying, politely calling him aunt.


    They would not abandon etiquette, and would not embarrass their parents.


    Without waiting for Jiang Yingying to speak, Liu Zhimo turned his head to look at Liu Zhishan, and said smilingly.


    If their seniors were to forcefully interfere in the dispute between the younger generation, it would have a completely different meaning.


    Even if he had not been with Jiang Yingying for long, he had not seen her that often. He knew clearly that Jiang Yingying did not have the burden of being the eldest daughter-in-law of the Liu Estate.


    She was not open-minded enough to have a long-term vision. If she was in charge of the entire Liu Family, he believed that soon the Liu Family would decline.


    It was probably because her grandfather knew this that he did not let the Aunt take charge of the Liu Family. Instead, he had his second aunt and the Sanniang help him and take over her power.


    She probably blamed her grandfather quite a bit for this, right?


    He had to admit that his grandfather was very accurate in his judgment of people, and his methods were also very efficient. He gave what he should, but not what he shouldn''t.


    In fact, if his grandfather did not control the Liu Family this way, the Liu Family would not have its current status.


    Thinking about how his grandfather had to be so worried at such an age, Liu Zhimo felt a little angry in his heart.


    "You ¡­" Hearing Liu Zhimo''s words, Liu Zhishan was so angry that his face turned green and red, red and white, "Mother, why are you here?" He knew that some servant must have gone to tell his mother. Otherwise, how could his mother have come at such a coincidence?


    However, he would rather his mother didn''t come. Since his mother had come, his face was completely disgraced.


    Jiang Yingying lightly patted Liu Zhishan''s hands, telling him not to worry. With her mother here, he would definitely not let anyone bully him.


    "Nephew Zhimo is really eloquent, making it difficult for people to step down from the stage with just a few words." She coldly snorted and said mockingly, "I wonder how your parents taught you? "He doesn''t even know the etiquette of respecting the elderly and cherishing the children."


    He could say that he was fine, but he definitely couldn''t involve himself with his parents. His parents were extremely kind, extremely kind, and he definitely wouldn''t allow anyone to humiliate them.


    "Aunt..." Before he could even finish his words, he was cut off by Old Man Liu.


    "I do want to see who is dissatisfied with my youngest son''s daughter-in-law." When Old Man Liu returned home, the butler immediately ran over to find him and told him that her darling grandson''s wife had clashed with Liu Zhishan, and his eldest daughter-in-law had also ran over to help Liu Zhishan.


    Even the eldest daughter-in-law was involved, how could he let his darling grandson suffer?


    He quickly ran over, and didn''t expect to hear that Jiang Yingying, this foolish person, would insult his youngest son''s daughter-in-law the moment he arrived.


    He hadn''t even spoken of his youngest son yet, so how could he allow others to speak of him?


    "Old master, are you dissatisfied with me, your father-in-law? Do you think I didn''t teach Little Four well? "


    Seeing the black faced Old Man Liu, the murderous aura on his body rushed towards her, scaring Jiang Yingying to the point that her legs turned soft.


    She ¡­ Why was she so unlucky? His words were heard by his father-in-law.


    This time she was really, really, really, really, so her father definitely wouldn''t let her off.


    "Father, you misunderstand." Jiang Yingying swallowed her saliva, and carefully opened her mouth, "I ¡­ I didn''t mean it that way, really. "


    She was definitely doomed this time.


    Old Man Liu doesn''t plan to give face to you this time. Every time he gives face to the elders, she doesn''t treasure it properly. He jumps out again and again;


    "Then what do you mean? You say, I''m listening. " If she didn''t explain it properly to him, even if he was satisfied, he wouldn''t let her off.


    "Grandfather, mother said the wrong thing in a hurry. She didn''t mean it, so please forgive her." When Liu Zhishan saw his mother''s pale face, he hurriedly jumped out and blocked her path, forcing himself to face Old Man Liu head on.


    Old Man Liu was very disappointed. This third grandson was already hopeless, he had previously wanted to pull him out.


    If the mud couldn''t support the wall, why should he care about it?


    Liu Zhishan could be considered to have deeply felt Old Man Liu''s disappointment. He felt as if he had lost something important.


    "Your fourth brother finally got back to the Liu Family after so much difficulty. Why did you have to go against him?" He had finally managed to get his grandson back. Even he himself was extremely precious, but what about others? How dare you bully him?


    Liu Zhishan clenched his fists, straightened his neck, and said that he did not bully Fourth Brother.


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Old Man Liu did not believe Liu Zhishan''s words, "I originally thought that you were just a little unsensible, but I never thought that I was wrong. It''s not that you are unsensible, it''s just that your character ¡­"


    "Father ¡­" Jiang Yingying interrupted Old Man Liu loudly, she could not let Old Man Liu say what he wanted to say, and once she said it, her precious son would be ruined, "Father, Shan Er is also your grandson, how can you blame him without even asking questions?"


    Her father-in-law was really biased towards Armpit, biased towards all four rooms.


    Isn''t their mansion their own? How could he do this to them?


    Old Man Liu sucked in a deep breath angrily, his voice cold. Okay, I''ll give you guys a chance to argue, and see who''s fault it is?


    The moment he said that, Zhang Yuner, who was standing behind him, spoke out, "Father, let''s go to the Rhinoceros Wood Hall first!" If someone were to speak of this here, they would only let the servants see a joke. Perhaps, it might be spread outside in the near future.


    Hearing Zhang Yuner''s words, Old Man Liu''s mind returned to normal. He nodded strongly, and agreed.


    He put his hands behind his back and looked at the servants, "If I hear any gossip outside, I''ll have to be careful of your little lives." With this warning, he lifted his foot and left.


    Jiang Yingying held onto Liu Zhishan''s hand tightly, glared viciously at Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling, and followed up with big strides.


    Zhang Yuner worriedly looked at Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling, and asked if they were hurt?


    Liu Zhimo shook his head to Li Qingling.


    "It''s good that you''re not hurt." Zhang Yuner laughed, then gently patted the back of his hand, "Wait a moment, what do you have to say? Don''t be afraid, I''m here." With her here, she would definitely not let Jiang Yingying bully Fourth Brother''s son''s daughter-in-law.


    In the past, she had endured letting Jiang Yingying be her sister-in-law, and she had occasionally heard words that were not very pleasing to the ears, so she pretended not to hear anything.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling''s hearts warmed. In the Liu Family, other than Old Man Liu, only the Sanniang''s family treated them sincerely.


    They had received this debt of gratitude, and would surely return it tenfold in the future.


    "Thank you, Sanniang."


    "Why be polite with Sanniang? "Silly child." Zhang Yuner laughed as she looked at Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling, "Let''s go!"


    Jiang Yingying, who was walking in front, warned Liu Zhishan in a low voice. Let him not be afraid, she would protect him, if not, he still had his father!


    Liu Zhishan acknowledged that, and straightened his back a little. His mother was right, he still had his father!


    Liu Zhimo''s parents were gone, who could he rely on? Relying on Grandfather? When their grandfather was old, how many more years could they have to rely on? Once their father inherited the Liu Estate, wouldn''t they still let him have whatever he wanted?


    Thinking of this, the bit of fear in Liu Zhishan''s heart completely disappeared.


    In the future, he would not need to be afraid of Liu Zhimo. On the contrary, it would be Liu Zhimo who had offended him.


    When they reached the Rhinoceros Wood Hall, Old Man Liu sat at the head of the table. He looked around, only to see his grandchildren and daughter-in-law.


    This time, he was going to make an example to them and let them know that his darling grandson was not to be casually touched.


    If this was the past, he would still have to worry about this place and that place. But now, he didn''t want to care about that much anymore. In any case, he was old and didn''t have many years to live.


    He had to protect his darling grandson while he was still around, he definitely couldn''t let them bully him.

 C290 entanglement

    Zhong Qing had arrived not long ago, a light flashed past her eyes. She greeted Old Man Liu, looked at Liu Zhimo and the others, and asked in shock, What happened?


    Old Man Liu shot a glance at Zhong Qing, telling her to sit in the chair and listen to Liu Zhimo and the others, he then knew what was going on.


    If he could have made it this far, how could he not know what Zhong Qing was thinking? It was just that he didn''t want to argue with her.


    To put it bluntly, no one in the Liu Family was unscrupulous.


    How could he stay in the Liu Family without any shrewdness?


    Only Liu Zhimo and the others that just came back had simpler thoughts. As for the others, he really couldn''t see the word ''simple''.


    It was precisely because of this that he had to do his utmost to protect Liu Zhimo and the others, to not let them return home, and to even suffer such grievances.


    His darling grandson was being bullied right under his nose, what could he not do?


    "Shan Er, as your big brother, tell me what happened first." This grandson of his really couldn''t be carried. After throwing him into the army camp, he finally had a bit of manliness. However, this manly man was not dealing with outsiders, but with his own family.


    Under Jiang Yingying''s encouraging gaze, Liu Zhishan explained everything that he had said, it was just that the things he had said were all beneficial to him, and the unfavorable aspects were all placed on Liu Zhimo and the others.


    Li Qingling was quite impressed with the fact that a person could invert right and wrong in front of so many people.


    It seems that Liu Zhishan''s skin was really thick, he could even say such words.


    After Old Man Liu finished listening, he did not say anything else, but turned to look at Liu Zhimo, and asked him, "Is it true?"


    Liu Zhimo chuckled, then looked at Liu Zhishan and said, "Third Brother''s ability to invert right and wrong, is something I really admire." After he finished speaking, he did not look at Liu Zhishan''s ugly expression, but directly looked at Zhang Old Man Liu, and spoke of what had just happened.


    The two talked the exact opposite. Old Man Liu was not in a rush, he allowed the servants who saw this to come in.


    He solemnly looked at the servants kneeling in front of him. The majesty he exuded caused the servants to tremble.


    "What just happened? "Tell me everything that you saw. If I know, someone said half a lie ¡­" The words that he had yet to finish scared the other party to the point that his face turned pale.


    No one could offend Old Man Liu when they offended the Liu Family. After all, he was the person in charge.


    For the sake of their own lives, a few servants began to talk about what they had seen.


    After listening, Old Man Liu looked like a Liu Zhishan with a face as white as a sheet of paper, and asked him what else he had to say.


    As the son and grandson of the Liu Family, he didn''t want them to be rich or rich. However, he must be honest and not talk nonsense.


    However, Liu Zhishan couldn''t even do this, and still pointed the spear at his own brothers. That would be even more unforgivable.


    "Dad, who knows if these servants have been bribed by someone?" randomly slandering someone? " Seeing that his precious son was about to be punished, Jiang Yingying could not help but jump out and loudly retort.


    Her words were just a bit short of saying that these servants were bribed by Liu Zhimo and the others.


    Seeing such a foolish Jiang Yingying, Zhong Qing scoffed in her heart. How could such a brainless person be worthy to be his opponent? But the thing she was most helpless against was that they were the second house, not the main house. No matter how stupid they were, according to the rules of the ancestors, the Liu Family would still inherit the main house.


    Just thinking about it made her feel extremely unreconciled.


    Old Man Liu''s face was as black as ink. Clearly, he had been angered by Jiang Yingying as well as her chest continued to move up and down.


    "Sister-in-law, what do you mean?" Zhang Yuner frowned as she looked at Jiang Yingying. Her words were obviously targeting Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling.


    She didn''t think that Liu Zhimo and the others, who had only been back at the Liu Family for a few days, could actually bribe so many servants at once.


    She used to think that this sister-in-law was stupid and could think of anything to say. But now, she thought that she had gone crazy and could even say such slanderous words.


    Jiang Yingying glared at Zhang Yuner fiercely. Like Zhang Yuner who shut her mouth, don''t meddle in other people''s business.


    "Shut up." Old Man Liu slammed his hand onto the chair''s armrest, with a "ka", his assistant was broken on the ground, one could imagine how angry he was.


    His action caused everyone present to become silent, as they were afraid that Old Man Liu''s fist would land on their bodies.


    They wanted nothing more than to dig a hole in the ground and hide inside, so they didn''t need to face such a terrifying Old Man Liu.


    "Everyone, this old man wants to ask you. Mo Er and the others have only been back for a few days? How could you bribe the servants to make them sick like you? " "If these few servants were to be bribed, they would have been bribed by you. After all, you have been married for more than ten years, it would be very easy for you to make a few people into people by your side."


    "Father, everything is possible. Who knows, maybe when these servants saw that Mo Er was Polygonum cuspidatum and felt that his future was bright, they would want to follow him?" Jiang Yingying had difficulty keeping her IQ online, so she casually replied.


    In any case, she insisted firmly today. This matter was Liu Zhimo''s and Li Qingling''s fault, she would definitely not admit it, was it his son''s fault?


    A thousand faults were Liu Zhimo''s fault. If not for him wanting to rely on the Liu Family, how could he forgive his Master so easily?


    Even though he had passed himself off as a person, Jiang Yingying still thought of others as people like her.


    If Old Man Liu knew these words, he would probably explode from the anger.


    Which family''s daughter-in-law had such a small heart and specialized in dealing with her family members?


    When the few servants heard Jiang Yingying''s words, they were so frightened that they kept on kowtowing, saying that they were wronged. They were just gardeners, and were not bribed by anyone.


    With their lowly status, how could they lie in partnership with others?


    "Aunt, thank you for your praise. It''s just that I''m not as strong as you say. I couldn''t have bought a few servants in a short two days." At this time, Liu Zhimo stood out again and accepted Jiang Yingying''s words with a smile.


    He didn''t live in the Liu Family for long. How could he go and subdue them? Even if he was here for the rest of his life, he wouldn''t casually go and take them back. If he accidentally took them back, he would end the life of his family.


    Jiang Yingying coldly snorted, she said, you know what the person is but they do not know what you are thinking, who knows what you are thinking, who knows what kind of person you are?


    Perhaps a person who grew up in the countryside might have a lot of ideas?


    Could it be that he wanted to come back and fight for the Liu Family''s right now?


    If that was the case, wouldn''t she be able to kill them?


    "Patriarch, it''s enough. It took a lot of effort for Mo Er and the others to return to the Liu Family. It''s only been two days, and they were wronged by you." It seemed that the big house really did not care about Liu Zhimo and the others at all. After he turned old, how could the big house treat Liu Zhimo and the others well?


    Old Man Liu''s face darkened, he quietly swept a glance over the people around, and stopped looking at Zhang Yuner for a few seconds. Amongst so many people, he felt that Zhang Yuner and the others were the only ones who treated him sincerely, and did not do anything behind her back.


    At this moment, Old Man Liu had secretly made a decision. When he was a hundred years old, he would definitely hand over Liu Zhimo and the others to the three rooms and let them take care of Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo didn''t know what Old Man Liu was thinking. He looked at Zhong Qing, and his usually gentle face instantly turned ice-cold, as he coldly said, "You can''t just randomly take the medicine, and even more so, you can''t casually speak about it. Aunt, why did you directly splash dirty water on my body?" He transferred some cash from Liu Zhishan''s body to him and said, "Aunt, you don''t think that I want to come back to steal from your house, right?"


    If it was really like this, then they were truly wronged.


    "I... I don''t think so. " Jiang Yingying''s eyes flashed, and after a moment, she straightened her back and said that she did not think that way, as long as she did not admit to it, no one could do anything to her.


    Little did she know that her tiny dodging movements made the fox-like person sitting in front of her understand.


    "A human heart is separated from a human stomach. Who knows if you really didn''t think that way?" Liu Zhimo calmly returned the words that he had just said back to him.


    Jiang Yingying clenched her teeth in anger, stared at Liu Zhimo and said: "You ¡­ You''re talking nonsense. You''ve wronged me. "


    Liu Zhimo shrugged his shoulders and said, who did my nephew wrongly accuse, how could I dare to wrongly accuse Aunt!


    Seeing that Jiang Yingying was done eating, a smile flashed across Zhang Yuner''s eyes, this brat''s eloquence was on par with his father''s, if his father wanted to anger a person, she would make Zhang Yuner so angry that she would vomit blood.


    Seeing Liu Zhimo like this, was truly as if he was seeing his fourth brother.


    It was truly a pity that Fourth Brother didn''t see his son so outstanding and capable.


    Jiang Yingying saw that she could not speak for Liu Zhimo, and raised her head to look at Old Man Liu.


    She changed the topic very abruptly. Old Man Liu held back the smile in his throat, cleared his throat and said: "Alright, since you, mother, want to make Shan Er change his mind as soon as possible, then I will punish you!" This time, he would make sure to make it an unforgettable punishment for Liu Zhishan, and let him know that no matter how capable he was, he wouldn''t be able to use it on his family.


    Family members had to help each other and grow up together. They couldn''t be easily bullied or insulted.


    One had to know that if a family did not have the same thoughts, then their family would soon fall apart.

 C291 eccentricity

    Hearing that, Jiang Yingying''s face froze. How did she mean that?


    "Father, are we not investigating and are we just going to decide Shan Er''s crime so recklessly? This is unfair to Shan Er. "


    Where had her husband gone to? How could he not be present when faced with important matters?


    By the time he returned, his precious son would already be punished. By then, no matter how much he said, it would be useless.


    Old Man Liu shot a glance at Jiang Yingying, and then looked at Liu Zhishan, and asked him if he thought the same way.


    Liu Zhishan raised his head and quickly glanced at Old Man Liu. In his heart, he felt that his grandfather was very biased, only, when the words were about to reach his mouth, he didn''t dare to speak the truth about Old Man Liu so he vaguely.


    He was very afraid of his grandfather, afraid of being punished by him. Every time his grandfather punished him, he would not show any mercy.


    After Old Man Liu heard these words, he gave a deep glance at Liu Zhishan. This time, he was thoroughly disappointed in Liu Zhishan.


    He truly felt that Liu Zhishan was not like the descendants of the Liu Family, who did not have a single trace of the Liu Family on him.


    "Then you think that you are not satisfied with the decision I have made? Don''t give me a vague answer, answer me loudly and loudly, yes or no. "


    Old Man Liu was so scared that his body trembled when he heard Old Man Liu''s roar, and he subconsciously answered yes.


    The moment he finished answering, he regretted it.


    How could he say yes? This time, his grandfather must have punished him even more severely.


    "Very good." Old Man Liu laughed, his eyes swept across everyone around him, and said slowly: "Then what kind of punishment do you want?"


    "Father ¡­"


    "Shut up ¡­" Old Man Liu interrupted Jiang Yingying with a dark expression, he did not want to hear her speak at all, "If you can find other witnesses, go ahead and call them. If not, then shut up and do not interrupt me."


    Jiang Yingying''s face alternated between red and white when she heard Old Man Liu''s words. She never thought that his father would not give her any face in front of so many people.


    After that, how could she put on the airs of an elder sister-in-law like that?


    Even though Jiang Yingying was very unhappy with Old Man Liu, she did not dare to call him Xuan.


    She had a feeling that if she protested to her father-in-law, he might ask her husband to divorce her.


    As long as there were still mountains, he would not have to worry about not having enough firewood to burn. This time, he could bear with it for the time being.


    After waiting for a while, when he did not hear Jiang Yingying refute him, Old Man Liu nodded with satisfaction. He looked at Liu Zhishan and asked him again, what kind of punishment did he want?


    Liu Zhishan swallowed his saliva with great difficulty as he shook his head to say that he didn''t know.


    To him, the lighter the punishment, the better. But when he saw the expression on his grandfather''s face, his words were choked in his throat, unable to be spat out.


    "Alright, since you can''t say it yourself, then I''ll decide it for you." Old Man Liu looked at Liu Zhishan calmly, and said word by word, "For your own good, I will have someone send you to your brother''s side to learn, learn how to be a responsible and responsible member of the Liu Family."


    What? Send him to his elder brother to study? Didn''t that mean he was going to the front?


    Liu Zhishan''s face paled, he knew what he was capable of, with his level of skill, he would only end up as cannon fodder on the front lines.


    He was still so young, he really didn''t want to die.


    "No, I don''t agree. Father, if you were to change the punishment, I would definitely not agree to let Shan Er pass the border trials." Jiang Yingying could not help but jump out and protest loudly, "Father, it''s not like you do not know of Shan Er''s capabilities, letting him go to war is equivalent to sending him to her death!" After saying that, Jiang Yingying couldn''t hold back and began to cry. She really couldn''t hold it in any longer, no matter what face she had, it wouldn''t be as important as her son''s life.


    She didn''t expect her father-in-law to be so heartless as to send her son directly to the border, which was where Yama Minamiya was in charge. How could she let her son go?


    Although this was the truth, Liu Zhishan still felt that it was very embarrassing for his mother to directly say it out loud.


    He lowered his head, clenching his hand into a fist. He felt embarrassed to look into the eyes of others, afraid that others would look down on him.


    "Shan Er, do you think so as well? "Hmm?" Old Man Liu didn''t pay any attention to Jiang Yingying, and directly looked at Liu Zhishan, wanting to hear what he had said.


    Silence ¡­ Liu Zhishan was silent, he did not know how to reply to his grandfather''s words.


    If that wasn''t what he was thinking, then his grandfather would definitely send him to the border without a word. If that was what he was thinking, then wouldn''t that mean he admitted that he was a weakling?


    Both ideas put him in a difficult position.


    "Say, is it or isn''t it so hard to answer? "Hmm?" Old Man Liu didn''t want Liu Zhishan to retreat. Step by step, he forced him to say it on the spot.


    "I ¡­"


    "Father, this ¡­" Right at this moment, Liu Wenjie returned. The moment he entered the room and saw Old Man Liu''s gloomy expression, his heart skipped a beat.


    The servant hurriedly went to look for him. After giving him a general idea of the situation, he wasn''t too clear on the specifics.


    There was no other way. He could only hurry back and see what was going on. How did Shan Er come into conflict with Liu Zhimo?


    As soon as he entered, he felt that things were not as simple as he had thought.


    "Husband, you''re finally back. If you don''t, father will send Shan Er to her death." When Jiang Yingying saw Liu Wenjie, he was slightly relieved. Her husband had returned, and Shan Er was saved.


    Liu Wenjie snapped at Jiang Yingying, telling her not to spout nonsense.


    No matter what, Shan Er was his father''s biological grandson, how could his father send Shan Er to his death?


    Jiang Yingying wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and said with dissatisfaction: "What nonsense is this? Father wants to send Shan Er to the side to lock Hao Er up, isn''t this just sending him to his death? " If the relationship between Liu Zhihao and him was good, then it was fine, but Liu Zhihao didn''t feel that Shan Er was his little brother at all, so how could protect him? If she did not kill Shan Er with her own hands, she would be the Amitabha.


    Hearing that, Liu Wenjie looked at Old Man Liu in shock, and asked stutteringly, what exactly happened here? To send Shan Er to the border trial was that serious?


    He knew his youngest son very well. He didn''t even have the ability to protect his life, so how could he go to the border? He suspected that if he didn''t get to the border, he would die on the road.


    No way, he wouldn''t agree with his father''s way of doing things.


    Old Man Liu snorted, looked at Liu Zhishan and asked: "Shan Er, what happened earlier? Tell your father everything. Remember, I don''t want to hear another lie. " He would just give Liu Zhishan another chance. If he didn''t take good care of it, there was nothing he could do.


    Liu Zhishan lowered his eyelids, and grinded his teeth. Was he really going to overturn what he had just said?


    If he were to overthrow it, it would truly be a loss of face.


    However, if he did not overthrow it, he would face the fate of being sent to the border.


    How should he choose? Overthrow or not overthrow?


    All of a sudden, he felt that it was really hard to choose. He wanted to overthrow it, but he didn''t want to.


    Old Man Liu was not anxious, he raised his teacup and drank his tea, patiently waiting for Liu Zhishan''s answer.


    He was not anxious, but Liu Wenjie was anxious, and kept on asking what was going on with Liu Zhishan? Hurry up and tell him?


    In the end, it was his small life that occupied the upper echelons. With a pale face, Liu Zhishan recounted what had happened earlier to them.


    What he said again was basically the same as what the servants said.


    When Jiang Yingying heard it, she could not help but walk forward, and push Liu Zhishan a bit. She frowned: "Shan Er, what are you talking about? You don''t have to be afraid. With your mother here, she definitely won''t let you go to the border, so just tell her the truth. " Wasn''t what her son said just a slap in the face?


    He really was ¡­


    "Go sit at the side, don''t disturb Shan Er''s thoughts." Liu Wenjie pulled Jiang Yingying away, preventing her from causing trouble here.


    Jiang Yingying flung Liu Wenjie''s hand away and said with an ashen face: "Look, look. Shan Er is so scared that he doesn''t dare speak the truth. How did you become a father? Just let his son be bullied? "Huh?" She was really too dissatisfied with Liu Wenjie. He didn''t know how to protect his son at all, so even if his son was bullied, he would still be indifferent to it.


    "Jiang Yingying, shut up!" Hearing Jiang Yingying''s words, Liu Wenjie''s face darkened. What did she mean by that? Was he accusing his father of bullying his son? Even so, she couldn''t say it out loud. It was very unfilial to contradict an elder. "If you don''t control your emotions, then go back to the courtyard. Don''t embarrass yourself here."


    Jiang Yingying gasped for breath in anger, it was just that she had not solved her son''s problem, she definitely could not leave, if she were to leave, who would protect her precious son? Liu Wenjie was not her hope.


    "Alright, alright. I want to see who dares to touch my son."


    She angrily walked to her chair and sat down. She picked up her teacup and drank a cup of tea before slightly extinguishing the anger in her heart.


    Liu Wenjie secretly sighed in his heart, then looked at Old Man Liu again. "Father, the border trials are so dangerous, Shan Er is still young, it''s not appropriate to go there. Please change the punishment!"


    This time, even if he were to go against his father to the end, he couldn''t just let his son die without doing anything.


    "Still young? How old is your eldest son? How old are you to go to the front? As your father, do you still remember? " Old Man Liu retorted with a cold face, and didn''t wait for Liu Wenjie''s reply before saying, "Hao Er went to the hotel when she was thirteen, and went to the front line when she was fourteen. At that time, why didn''t you say that he was young? Why didn''t you stop him from going? " He was truly speechless towards his eldest son. She said that this old man was biased, but as his father, wasn''t he biased as well?


    His youngest son''s life was his life, but was his eldest son''s life not his life?


    If not for his constant admonishment to Hao Er, Hao Er would have long since not acknowledged his eldest son as his father.

 C292 Apologize

    Liu Wenjie''s face stiffened. His father had repeated the same old story again, and always made him speechless.


    Yes, he admitted that he had let Hao Er down, and that he didn''t have enough care for him, allowing him to go to the borderlands at such a young age.


    When he turned his head back and wanted to get closer to Hao Er, Hao Er did not need to, no matter what he did, she would not be able to get close to him.


    This was all his fault. He knew it, but he shouldn''t let his youngest son bear the consequences.


    His youngest son was not as good as his eldest son. If he could not even protect himself at the border, how could he be at ease and let his younger son go?


    "Father, I know, everything is my fault, I will apologize to Hao Er, can we just talk about Shan Er now?"


    Old Man Liu scoffed coldly, and gave his son face in the end, not continuing to scold him.


    "Sure, speak, I''ll listen."


    Liu Wenjie cleared his throat and decided to let Liu Zhishan go train in the army camp for a few more years. When he had enough power to protect himself, he would go and help Hao Er at the border.


    Right now, he didn''t even have the ability to protect himself. Going to the border was truly suicidal.


    When Old Man Liu heard this, he placed the teacup in his hand back onto the table and said coldly, "You two, look at how you two protected him. "Who in the capital doesn''t know that the third young master of the Liu Family is a popinjay? Besides flirting with women, what else can they do?" He was really angry. His eldest son and his wife had taught a good child to this extent, "Now he has a new crime, not only did he fail to take responsibility, but also hurt his own brothers. Is this the good son you taught him? Are you satisfied?"


    Being violently slapped by this father caused Liu Wenjie''s face to turn completely red. If his father had scolded him alone and there were no outsiders around, he would not be in such a difficult situation. However, in front of his father and sisters, he truly felt very embarrassed.


    It seemed like his father was really angry this time and wasn''t giving him any face.


    Without waiting for Liu Wenjie to speak, Liu Zhishan fell to his knees with a thump and told Old Man Liu that he was wrong. When he returned to the army camp again, he would definitely train well and he would not do anything that would disappoint him.


    If he became so disgraced at home, he might as well return to the military camp.


    If he trained every day in the military camp, he would be half-dead from exhaustion, so he wouldn''t have time to think about such things.


    Seeing that his son had kneeled down, Liu Wenjie also kneeled down. He promised Old Man Liu that in the future, he would not spoil Liu Zhishan unconditionally and would definitely teach him well.


    With things having progressed to this point, if Liu Zhimo still did not speak, then it would seem that he did not have any favors.


    "Grandfather, I''m also in the wrong in this matter. You shouldn''t argue with third brother. Please forgive him just this once!"


    With Liu Zhimo''s help, Old Man Liu nodded his head: "Shan Er, apologize to your fourth brother, this matter is over. Grandfather wants you to remember, no matter what you do outside, no matter how you treat outsiders, at home, you must unite your brothers and sisters, understand?"


    Liu Zhishan replied loudly, I understand.


    Old Man Liu earnestly looked around his son, daughter-in-law, and grandchildren, and said with a calm voice, "If a family wants to continue flourishing, they must unite their brothers and sisters, and not cause internal strife. Once there is internal strife, there is no need for me to say anything. The last thing he wanted to see was his son and grandchildren turning into enemies after he had lived for hundreds of years. The Liu Family was slowly going downhill until it fell apart.


    He hoped that the Liu Family would continue to prosper, with each generation becoming stronger, pushing the Liu Family to another level.


    "I hope all of you will remember these words in your hearts. Don''t forget them for the rest of your lives."


    "Yes..." Everyone answered in unison.


    Old Man Liu waved his hand and said, Alright, you guys can go now!


    After everyone left the Rhinoceros Wood Hall, only Old Man Liu and the butler remained. He let out a heavy sigh and told the butler somewhat helplessly, not knowing if he had made the right decision or not.


    He really wanted to send Liu Zhishan to the border trial so that Liu Zhihao could sharpen his character and correct his character. However, when Liu Zhishan and Liu Wenjie knelt in front of him, he changed his mind, wanting to give Liu Zhishan another chance, so he could see if could fix his character.


    In the end, his heart softened. He didn''t want to see his own grandson die just like that.


    Forget it. Descendants will have their own children. Just let them go through with it!


    His old bones were old and he couldn''t care less.


    "General, you did it to help the third young master change his mind. When he has thought it through, he will thank you."


    "I don''t need him to thank me like that. I just hope that he won''t cause trouble in the future. He will be like a brave and responsible member of the Liu Family."


    After the butler heard this, he comforted Old Man Liu a few times. Old Man Liu then smiled and said, "Alright, stop comforting me, this old man has his reasons.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling returned to their room, the two of them looked at each other in silence.


    After a moment, Li Qingling broke the silence between them, "This time, we finally offended the whole house. I wonder if they will hold a grudge and let us down?" She really didn''t think that things would develop to this point. In the end, it was completely out of control.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Wenjie who came back in time to plead on his behalf, Liu Zhishan really might have been sent to the border trial.


    If it was really like this, Jiang Yingying would definitely not let them off.


    Fortunately, this did not happen, and her tensed heart relaxed.


    Liu Zhimo rubbed Li Qingling''s head and reminded her to be careful during this period of time. He had to remember to bring a servant girl along when she goes out and not be alone.


    He trusted that Liu Wenjie would not make a move on them, but he did not trust Jiang Yingying. Jiang Yingying was a petty person, who knew if she would secretly make a move on them because of Feng Yang''s disobedience?


    Especially outside, if they were to make a move on them and they couldn''t find any evidence, then they could only blame their bad luck.


    Li Qingling nodded his head heavily, "You too, be careful and protect yourself." No need to be afraid of ten thousand things, it''s better to be cautious. "Oh right, why haven''t those little guys come back yet? During this time, if they want to go and play, they have to have someone protect them and not let them go out as they would normally. "


    It was not suitable for them to live in the Liu Family. They had only been back for two or three days, and they already became like this. They were speechless just thinking about it.


    "I will arrange this properly, don''t worry." Liu Zhimo reached out his hand to pacify Li Qingling''s frown, "Am I supposed to be here for everything? You really don''t have to worry so much. "


    Li Qingling stood up, walked to Liu Zhimo, and sat in front of him. He nestled into his embrace, and hugged his waist tightly, then said softly, "I really hope that you can let go of the news earlier. We can wake up early, and don''t have to fight with other people here." The job of scheming and scheming was too tiring for them to do.


    She only wanted to have a peaceful and happy life with the person she loved and never let go of such an early age.


    Liu Zhimo kissed the top of her head and hugged her tightly, giving her a sense of security.


    "It shouldn''t be long." After thinking for a while, he continued, "Why don''t we go to Grandfather''s house for a few days? We can say that before we release him, we will go and accompany him. I believe that grandpa will also agree to it. "


    His grandparents were already old and in poor health. When he had time, they would spend more time with him. Otherwise, if he let them out, it might really be three to five years before they could see each other again.


    Li Qingling felt that this idea was not bad, and smiled as he said it.


    They could only let Old Man Liu down, and they could not be blamed for this. After all, the Liu Family had so many things on their mind, even making them feel uncomfortable here.


    "Sure, wait until those two little fellows return before telling them that we''ll go over tomorrow."


    It was impossible for him to pass today. If such a thing were to happen and he were to leave immediately, what would others think of him?


    It would be better for them to endure for one more day and go tomorrow.


    Li Qingling made a sound of acknowledgement before settling down in Liu Zhimo''s embrace. His nerves relaxed, and in a short while, he fell asleep.


    Liu Zhimo talked for a while longer, but didn''t hear a reply. When he looked down and saw that someone was sleeping, he shook his head and laughed, then gently picked her up and put her on the bed to sleep.


    He tucked her in and kissed her on the forehead and said it was hard on you.


    He knew that she hated trouble. She hated scheming and scheming even more. However, because of him, she followed him back to the Liu Family without hesitation.


    To be honest, if she was against his returning to the Liu Family, he would take her opinion into consideration and would not come back so easily.


    Yet she encouraged him to follow his heart and not to regret it for the rest of his life.


    It was because of this that he agreed to let his grandfather recognize him and return to the sect.


    In his life, the person he was most grateful to was her, and the person he loved the most was her.


    He really couldn''t imagine what he would do if he lost her.


    [I guess it is better to die than to live?]


    Liu Zhimo sat on the side of the bed and let his imagination run wild for a long time until he finally regained his senses after hearing Li Qingning''s voice.


    He quietly and quickly walked out, and the moment he opened the door, he saw Li Qingning and the others.


    He laughed, "Xiao Feng, Ning Ning, why are you two here?"


    Li Qingfeng called Li Qingning brother-in-law, then asked him where his sister was. Why didn''t I see her?


    Liu Zhimo then closed the door and shushed them, "Your sister is tired, she just fell asleep, be quiet, don''t wake her up." He held Li Qingning''s hand, "Come, let''s chat in Xiao Yan''s room." There were too many people talking outside, it was inconvenient for him to tell Liu Zhiyan and the others about this, in case someone outside heard the news and spread the word outside.


    Li Qingning and the others acknowledged him and followed him to Liu Zhiyan''s room.

 C293 Avoid

    When Old Man Liu found out that Liu Zhimo and the others were going to stay at the Lu Manor for a few days, he sighed in his heart. He knew that the matter yesterday had caused Liu Zhimo and the others to suffer, so they didn''t want to stay at home anymore.


    This couldn''t be blamed on Liu Zhimo and the others. The Liu Family really had a lot on their mind, making them unable to live a peaceful life.


    If he could, he didn''t want to stay in the Liu Family anymore. He could go somewhere else to live and relax his mind.


    It''s just that he''s an old man and can''t leave!


    "Fine, then go and accompany your maternal grandfather and grandmother. When you release them, there will really be no time left." Old Man Liu forced out a smile and said, "Grandfather had people prepare gifts for all of you."


    "No need, Grandfather, we are already prepared. There is no need for any more preparations." Liu Zhimo was not blind, how could he not see the displeasure in Old Man Liu''s heart? It was just that there was no other way around it. They had to go to the Lu Manor for a few days, so they could be happy while accompanying Grandfather and Grandmother.


    Old Man Liu''s face sank, and used an attitude that could not be refused as he said, "What you have prepared is yours, and what this old man has prepared is also what I have prepared, the two are different, you can bring it with you."


    Seeing how determined Old Man Liu was, Liu Zhimo couldn''t refuse anymore. He could only helplessly nod his head and remind Old Man Liu to take care of his body.


    Knowing that Liu Zhimo was worried about him, Old Man Liu smiled and waved for them to go quickly.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged his as he turned and left the study room.


    When he returned to his room, the children looked at him eagerly and asked how he was doing. Would Grandpa agree?


    Liu Zhimo intentionally frowned and sighed, he had no energy left in his body as he sat on the chair.


    His performance made the children anxious.


    Liu Zhiyan jumped out and asked urgently, "Big Brother, is Grandfather not going to agree? "Won''t you let us go?" When he heard what his big brother told him last night, he disliked the Liu Family even more. He wished he could move out of the Liu Family as soon as possible and not stay here anymore.


    There was too much trouble here for them to live in.


    He thought about how happy he was at Xue Mansion, doing whatever he wanted to do. He was unfettered, and no one would say anything about it.


    In the Liu Family, you have to be careful of everything you say or else others will laugh at you.


    This life was truly too tiring.


    "Sigh ¡­" Liu Zhimo sighed again.


    "How can this be? It''s not like we''re not coming back, we''re just going to spend a few days with Grandmother and Grandmother. " Liu Zhiyan frowned and stomped his feet, "Big brother, wait for me, I will go find Grandfather and advise him." He decided that no matter what the method was, he must get his grandfather to agree to let them stay in the Lu Manor for a few days.


    Li Qingling speechlessly rolled his eyes and pushed Liu Zhimo away, telling him not to lie to his children anymore, hurry up and say it!


    Liu Zhimo cleared his throat and said that his grandfather had agreed for us to go to the Lu Manor.


    "Big brother, you''re so childish, and you lied to us." Liu Zhiyan rolled his eyes at Liu Zhimo. He did not expect his brother to be so childish, lying to them the moment he returned.


    "That''s right ¡­" Li Qingning and the others followed to suppress him.


    Liu Zhimo rubbed his nose helplessly. He said with a strong desire to see how strong their observation skills were. Would they be able to see through his lies? As it turned out, their observation skills were not as good as their sister''s.


    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s words, the children thought for a while and admitted that he was lying. They didn''t realise that he was lying.


    "I''ll tell you this fact. From now on, you must carefully observe. Just believe whatever you don''t want others to say." Liu Zhimo then took this opportunity to educate a few children, "If it was really the bad guys who lied to you, then you guys would believe it too, what should I do?"


    The children looked at each other in dismay. One after another, they expressed that they would definitely pay attention to this point and would not easily trust others.


    After taking care of these children so easily, Liu Zhimo smiled at Li Qingling complacently.


    Li Qingling laughed and secretly pinched the flesh of his waist, making him speak nonsense.


    Liu Zhimo did not dare to scream, afraid that the few children would beat the crap out of him. At that time, the only one who would lose face would be him.


    He raised an eyebrow at her and said silently, I''ll take care of you tonight.


    Li Qingling actually understood those words instantly. She blushed and glared at him, standing up and telling the other children, "Let''s go to Grandfather and Grandmother''s house."


    If she stayed with this man any longer, she was afraid that he would say something that would make her blush and feel her heart palpitate again.


    The longer he spent with this man, the more he found him versatile, dark, thick-skinned, and sometimes as mischievous as a child.


    I really don''t know how a single person can have so many faces.


    Just as Li Qingling and the rest walked out of the courtyard, they met Liu Zhixin and Liu Zhiyan.


    "Ning Ning, Sister Rou Rou, where are you guys going?" Liu Zhixin arrogantly ran over and pulled Li Qingning''s and Liu Zhirou''s hands.


    "Xin Xin, we are going to visit grandfather for a few days." Liu Zhirou replied Liu Zhixin with a smile, and then greeted Liu Zhiyan, "Sixth brother."


    "Yes," Liu Zhiyan replied, then greeted Liu Zhimo and the others. "I had wanted to discuss about learning knowledge with Fourth Brother." Actually, his mother told him about what happened yesterday. Today, he planned to bring his little sister here to play.


    Speaking of choice between Liu Zhishan and Liu Mo, he would choose Liu Zhimo.


    Although he hadn''t known Liu Zhimo for long, he truly had a better impression of Liu Zhimo than him.


    He could not say anything about Liu Zhishan. He had completely lost the face of the Liu Family.


    I really hope that he won''t come back for a few years after going to the military camp, so that he won''t make a ruckus in the family.


    He felt that if he wasn''t at home, his home would be much calmer.


    "Sixth brother, what do you not understand? I can discuss it with you later. "


    "No need, I''m not in a hurry. We can discuss it when Fourth Bro comes back." Liu Zhiyan waved his hand and restrained himself for a moment, but he still couldn''t hold back the words in his heart, "Fourth Brother, are you going to the Lu Manor because of yesterday''s matter?"


    Hearing this, Liu Zhimo shook his head, "Sixth brother, you''re thinking too much. I''m thinking that the news I will release in a few days will arrive, and I''ll take advantage of this time to accompany Grandfather and Grandmother for a few days. Otherwise, who knows when we''ll be able to return?" It wasn''t that he didn''t want to tell Liu Zhiyan his true thoughts, but that he didn''t think it was necessary.


    Exposure?


    Liu Zhizhan frowned and asked Liu Zhimo why he wanted to release it. Wasn''t he allowed to go to the Han Lin Courtyard?


    There were so many people trying to get back to the capital, so why would he, his cousin, choose to put them out?


    Or did he not have a choice? Was it the Emperor''s order?


    Liu Zhimo patted Liu Zhiyan''s shoulder and said. When he came back from the Lu Manor, he would tell him that if he could not wait, he could ask Grandfather. Grandfather also knew the reason.


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for Fourth Bro to come back and tell me about it." He turned around and looked at his younger cousin, who was still talking to him. He shouted, "Xin Er, Sister Rou Er and the others are in a hurry. Let''s wait for them to come back before we talk!"


    Liu Zhixin pursed her lips, "Ning Ning, Sister Rou Rou, you guys need to come back quickly, I''ll be waiting for you at home." Actually, she really wanted to go with him, but she knew that her brother wouldn''t let her. Sigh, forget it, she should just wait at home.


    "Alright ¡­" Li Qingning and Liu Zhirou nodded at the same time.


    After seeing Liu Zhimo and the others to the carriage, Liu Zhiyan then led Liu Zhixin to three rooms.


    He looked at his somewhat disinterested little sister, and asked her if she should go and play with Liu Zhilan.


    Liu Zhixin shook her head and said no, she did not like Liu Zhilan.


    "Weren''t you playing with her before? Why aren''t you playing with her now? "


    Raising his head to glance at his own brother, Liu Zhixin gave him a huge supercilious look, confidently saying that she had no playmate in the past, so she was forced to play with him. Now that she had a playmate, why would she feel wronged?


    Liu Zhiyan thought for a while, then asked her why she liked Liu Zhirou so much.


    "Big brother, then why do you like to play with Fourth Bro?"


    "He really is a ghost spirit." Liu Zhiyan smiled and rubbed Liu Zhixin''s head, "That''s because Fourth Brother is very knowledgeable, and brother is asking him for advice." He didn''t know how strong his mother''s Fourth Uncle was. He only knew that his cousin Liu Zhimo deserved to be called the top scholar after coming into contact with Liu Zhimo, and was definitely not ordinary.


    Before, there were many things he could not understand from his knowledge, but under Liu Zhimo''s explanation, he unexpectedly understood easily, which made him admire Liu Zhimo a lot.


    Unfortunately, Liu Zhimo was going to be released, and he wouldn''t be able to ask for guidance for long.


    Liu Zhixin nodded her head, and stated her strong reason, "Sister Rou is very gentle, and treats me very well! Of course I like her. " "And Ning Ning, I like her a lot too. She knows a lot of things, he can barbeque, catch fish, and climb trees ¡­" He held up his fingers and told his everything until her saliva had dried.


    "I really want to go back there with them. It must be fun."


    So it was for fun. Liu Zhiyan couldn''t help but laugh. He drew a big cake for her and said that he would come if he had the chance.


    Liu Zhixin smiled and nodded. When she grows a little older, she can go.


    When the brother and sister duo returned to their courtyard, Zhang Yuner saw them and was surprised to know that they had returned so quickly.


    Liu Zhixin sighed as if she was a young adult, Sister Rou Rou and the others went to their grandfather''s house to play, they had no choice but to return.


    Zhang Yuner raised her head and looked at Liu Zhiyan, asking him what was going on.


    "Fourth Brother said that he will be released in a few days. In the next two days, he will go to the Lu Manor to accompany their maternal grandfather and grandmother." Liu Zhiyan answered truthfully, "However, I think it''s partly because of yesterday''s incident that they wanted to go to the Lu Manor."


    Zhang Yuner was startled. Exposed? Liu Zhimo wanted to be released?

 C294 anxiety

    Zhang Yuner immediately asked Liu Zhiyan, did Liu Zhimo tell him to release it out?


    "Yes, I asked Fourth Bro. Fourth Bro was in a hurry and didn''t tell me. He told me that if I was in a hurry to know, he wanted me to ask Grandfather and tell him that Grandfather knows everything."


    Zhang Yuner stood up and walked two rounds, then urged Liu Zhiyan to ask Old Man Liu, to see what was going on, why would Liu Zhimo think about letting it go? Wasn''t it better to stay in the Han Lin Courtyard?


    Swing under the emperor''s eyes, you can get the emperor''s attention.


    The chances of the emperors being able to remember those that were placed outside were very small. Even if they were transferred back after a few years, would they be able to sit in a good position?


    I don''t know what the child was thinking, but why did he want to release it?


    Generally speaking, Polygonum cuspidatum s entered the Han Lin Courtyard, so it was impossible for them to release the Polygonum cuspidatum outside.


    Unless ¡­ Unless Liu Zhimo suggested it.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yuner couldn''t wait any longer. She stopped Liu Zhiyan from drinking tea and urged him to hurry up.


    Liu Zhiyan laughed as he put down the teacup in his hand, and laughed while saying to Zhang Yuner, "Those who don''t know, would think that Fourth Brother is your real son!"


    Zhang Yuner laughed and patted Liu Zhiyan''s shoulder, "Child, what are you talking about?" With that, she sighed, "Your fourth uncle has the best relationship with your father. Now that he''s gone, I, as his aunt, must help him take good care of her children. I can''t let them suffer any more grievances." Just from yesterday''s incident, she still felt guilty. She didn''t rush over in time and caused those two children to suffer.


    A child without any parents is just easily bullied by others.


    Just because of this, she disliked Jiang Yingying even more.


    It was a matter of children quarrelling. What was she, an adult, supposed to do in it?


    It was no wonder why my father-in-law was so angry, as if he wanted to send Liu Zhishan to the Fringe City, but unfortunately this time, he was able to escape and not go.


    I hope that the few years Liu Zhishan stays in the camp can really change things by a few days, and that he doesn''t have to do things that would harm others and not benefit himself.


    The nasty reputation of the Liu Family was made by Liu Zhishan, the playboy son of a rich family.


    However, thinking that she wouldn''t be able to see that bad guy for a few years, her mood improved a bit.


    "Mother, is Fourth Uncle really that powerful? Is he really stronger than Fourth Brother? " During this period of time, his mother had been whispering in his ear about how powerful Fourth Uncle was back then. How could he be so strong? He had never met Fourth Uncle before, so he didn''t really believe her.


    Zhang Yuner raised her back proudly, she glanced at her son, "Of course, you can ask around outside to find out how great your fourth uncle''s reputation was back then, who in the capital didn''t know of Liu Siye?" Saying that, her expression became gloomy again, "If your fourth uncle did not leave the capital that year, no one would be able to compare to your fourth uncle. Speaking of which, Mo Er can''t even compare to his father!" She had never seen anyone as intelligent as her fourth brother in her life. It was a pity ¡­


    "Hui Ji will definitely be injured. I would rather your fourth uncle not be so intelligent, then he will not die young." She sighed deeply again. "Your father knows how sad you must be when you''re gone!" That was his own little brother who had been in pain since he was a child!


    Liu Zhiyan was afraid that his mother would start crying again, so he didn''t dare ask her about Fourth Uncle anymore. He quickly said, "I''ll go ask Grandfather about Fourth Brother''s release, I''ll tell you when I get back."


    Without waiting for Zhang Yuner''s reply, he ran out.


    When his mother spoke of his fourth uncle, who had died young, he couldn''t help but cry. He was shocked. He hadn''t thought that seeing his mother cry in such a situation would frighten him.


    In his impression, his mother was a very strong person. She never cried.


    Only now did he realize that it wasn''t that his mother didn''t want to cry, but that she hadn''t yet been stabbed in the heart.


    Presumably, his fourth uncle, whom he had never seen before, was very respectful towards his mother, right? Or what? Why would mother say it once and feel sad?


    Since his parents had such a good relationship with his fourth uncle, then he would have to get along with them and not let them feel sad.


    Moreover, Fourth Brother and the others were really easy to get along with, much easier to get along with than his other brothers and sisters. It was natural for him to be on good terms with them.


    When Liu Zhiyan went to Old Man Liu''s study, Old Man Liu was looking at the portrait of his youngest son.


    Old Man Liu waved his hand, "Yan''er, come quickly and visit your fourth uncle."


    Fourth uncle?


    When he saw his fourth uncle''s portrait, he blurted out, "Isn''t this fourth brother?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he knew that he was wrong. This portrait was a little old, not like something he had recently painted. It should be very old.


    He had heard from his mother that Fourth Brother and Fourth Uncle''s relationship was practically the same. However, he had never seen Fourth Uncle before, so he didn''t know if that was true. Now that he saw it, he believed his mother''s words. It really was exactly the same.


    "Mo Er must look very similar to your fourth uncle. Just by looking at Mo Er, I can see that your fourth uncle is young, however, Mo Er isn''t as mischievous as your fourth uncle ¡­" Then, he told Liu Zhiyan a lot about her youngest son.


    Liu Zhiyan was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect that his fourth uncle, whom he had never seen before, would be like this when he was young ¡­ So high-spirited...


    That''s right, he just felt very high-spirited. He had the appearance of a young man who wanted to live, unrestrained by the secular world. He could do whatever he wanted, and he didn''t care about the opinions of others.


    Even the late emperor couldn''t do anything to him.


    No wonder his mother said that Fourth Brother was no match for Fourth Uncle. Right now, he was very much in favor of this. He was indeed not a match for Fourth Uncle.


    He also wanted to be like Fourth Uncle, but unfortunately, he was not as strong as Fourth Uncle. There was nothing he could do ¡­


    He was really envious of Fourth Uncle ¡­


    "Grandfather, why did Fourth Uncle leave the capital all those years ago?" He had always had this suspicion and had also asked his mother. His mother refused to tell him about it, telling him not to casually ask about it. This question had always been in his heart, so he couldn''t help but ask about it this time.


    Old Man Liu''s smile faded as he looked at the picture of his spirited youngest son. After a long while, he sighed and said, "It''s his fault."


    Heavens, was he about to hear some big secret? Liu Zhiyan was somewhat excited.


    Old Man Liu carefully rolled up the portrait and placed it back in the cupboard like a treasure. He glanced at Liu Zhiyan and then brought him to a chair to the side to sit down.


    Liu Zhiyan suppressed the excitement in his heart, and looked at Old Man Liu, waiting for him to speak.


    After waiting for a long time, just when he thought Old Man Liu would not say yes, Old Man Liu finally spoke.


    "Back then ¡­." He slowly told her what happened that year. Finally, he forced a smile, "If this old man wasn''t stubborn, your fourth uncle and fourth aunt might not have ¡­" Your cousin and the rest of them wouldn''t have to suffer so much in the countryside. "


    This was the pain in his heart for the rest of his life. This scar knew that his death would not be a good thing.


    Looking at his grandfather''s reddened eyes, Liu Zhiyan opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. This was the first time he had seen his grandfather like this. In his memory, his grandfather was a very serious person. He would never smile in front of them, let alone feel sad.


    Perhaps Fourth Uncle''s death was a huge blow to Grandfather. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have told this grandson of his about it.


    Old Man Liu revealed his emotions for a moment, then he retracted his hand and looked at Liu Zhiyan seriously, not allowing him to speak carelessly.


    He would not reveal it to others. He pursed his lips, and then comforted Old Man Liu, telling him not to blame himself. Fourth Uncle would not blame him even if he knew.


    "I know, your fourth uncle is naughty, but he is a very filial person, he won''t always blame me, an old man." "I heard your Fourth Brother say before that your Fourth Uncle and the others were very happy in the countryside, but they were just too heartless. He hasn''t come back once in the past ten years, nor did he write back.


    He could guess what his youngest son was thinking. He didn''t want to bring his wife and children back because he didn''t want to get involved with the Liu Family. He didn''t want others to disturb their peaceful life.


    If his youngest son really hated him, then he wouldn''t have let his grandson take the exam.


    With his grandson''s face that was identical to his, how could he not know when he returned to the capital?


    Could he make a bold guess as to whether his youngest son would have returned to the capital when his grandson left for the capital?


    Even if he thought about it now, it was useless. His youngest son was gone, just like that.


    Liu Zhiyan looked at his grandfather''s sometimes proud and sometimes depressed expression. He was even more at a loss for words. However, he was happy to hear so much about his fourth uncle from his grandfather.


    He had seen his grandfather''s expression on so many faces. By the time his grandfather came back to his senses, would he ¡­


    He could not help but shiver and quickly changed the topic, "Grandfather, why did Fourth Brother release it? Wasn''t he allowed to enter the Han Lin Courtyard? Why didn''t he go to the Hanlin Courtyard? It couldn''t be that the emperor told him to release it out, right? "


    Old Man Liu looked at Liu Zhiyan in shock, and asked him where he found out about Liu Zhimo''s release.


    Liu Zhiyan told him about going to see Liu Zhimo, which made Old Man Liu nod his head in understanding, and directly said that Liu Zhimo had chosen to release it himself?


    "Why?" Liu Zhiyan frowned, "Isn''t it good to be in the Han Lin courtyard? "There''s a greater chance of getting reused by the emperor. If it''s released, who knows which genius will be recalled by the emperor?"


    Old Man Liu did not say it out loud. Instead, he raised his teacup and drank a mouthful of tea, hanging onto Liu Zhiyan''s appetite and allowed himself to think, why would Liu Zhimo choose to release the tea outside instead of entering the Han Forest Academy?


    His grandson''s latent talent wasn''t very good, but it wasn''t necessarily very bad either. After all, he had more time to think about what would happen in the future.

 C295 Ferocious

    Liu Zhiyan scratched his fingers and remembered. He knew that if he didn''t think about it seriously, his grandpa wouldn''t tell him the reason.


    After thinking for a quarter of an hour, Liu Zhiyan nervously asked if Fourth Brother wanted to increase his experience, so he chose to put it out?


    Other than this reason, he really couldn''t think of anything else.


    He scratched his head in frustration. Why was he so stupid? If only he was half as smart as Fourth Bro, then his mother wouldn''t have to nag him so much.


    There was no helping it, he had such a pig''s head.


    Old Man Liu slowly put down the teacup in his hand, raised his head to look at Liu Zhiyan, and nodded: "Indeed, Yan''er. If you want to climb higher, you must perform well and show off your abilities to the emperor so you can gain the attention of the emperor. If you only have a little bit of deceit, even if more people brought you up, you wouldn''t be able to stay for long." Although his grandson wasn''t intelligent, he was diligent enough, he would be able to make up for his lack of intelligence in the future.


    He chose to put it out, so that he could lay a foundation for himself and show his results to the emperor. Then, he could return to the capital in a few years.


    "Yes, Grandfather." Liu Zhiyan looked at Old Man Liu, and his eyes drooped down again. He seemed to want to say something, but then hesitated, causing Old Man Liu to frown and ask him what he wanted to say.


    "..." How did he look like a woman? Wasn''t he afraid that the other party would be unhappy? That''s why he hesitated.


    Instead, she despised him for being a woman.


    Liu Zhiyan glanced at Old Man Liu and directly said that Fourth Brother would choose to release him. There should be another reason, right?


    "Other reasons? What other reason do you think? "


    Being glanced at by Old Man Liu, Liu Zhiyan subconsciously straightened his back, and cleared his throat loudly. Although I haven''t been with Fourth Brother for a long time, I do know him a little. Fourth Brother is someone who doesn''t like scheming or fighting, it''s not that he doesn''t know how ¡­ He hated this kind of life, so ¡­ So I think Fourth Brother doesn''t want to stay in the capital because he thinks our family is too ¡­


    Without finishing his words, Old Man Liu completely understood.


    He didn''t think of this point and it was just that he didn''t see through it. He didn''t expect it to be seen through by this stupid kid.


    Lu Li took a sip of tea and slowly asked Liu Zhi Yan after a while, "Do you like the Liu Family too?"


    The fact that Liu Zhimo and the others did not like the Liu Family made Old Man Liu sad. No matter what, this was his home!


    Cough cough ¡­ This house is a little smoky.


    Liu Zhiyan carefully looked at Old Man Liu again, and asked him if he wanted to hear the truth or lies.


    He was afraid that if he spoke the truth, his grandfather would silence him.


    "Of course I''m listening to the truth. What''s so good about lying?"


    "That may not be the case. Some people like to listen to lies, so he''s not happy about telling the truth!" Liu Zhiyan shook his head and retorted at Old Man Liu. Today, he felt that his grandfather was not as scary as he thought.


    Could it be that he was the one who scared himself in the past?


    Liu Zhiyan silently spat at himself. In the future, he would speak to his grandfather like he did today, and he couldn''t be scared of him anymore.


    Old Man Liu choked and coughed twice, telling Liu Zhiyan to quickly tell him not to waste time here.


    "Grandfather, I''ll start. You can''t be angry, okay?"


    "Speak..."


    "I don''t like it..."


    Such a straightforward word made Old Man Liu choked again. He silently rolled his eyes at Liu Zhiyan. To say it so straightforwardly, how much did he dislike the Liu Family?


    However, he had already promised Liu Zhiyan that he wouldn''t lose his temper. He put his fist to his mouth and coughed twice, then asked Liu Zhiyan why he didn''t like it.


    This silly kid had directly said he didn''t like it, but why didn''t he tell him?


    Only when he knew the reason would he be able to correct himself!


    "Grandfather, is there even a need for me to say that? Can''t you feel it? " Liu Zhiyan looked at Old Man Liu strangely. How could his grandfather not feel the obvious atmosphere in the Liu Family?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his kung fu was poor and that he could only learn from his father, he would have followed his father to kill the enemy.


    Old Man Liu felt that today''s face had been completely ruined by Liu Zhiyan, and he said snappily: "Just say it, what are you trying to do?" Talking so much was practically wasting his saliva. This grandson was really ¡­ Why is the brain not sensitive?


    Alright, grandpa is the biggest, grandpa has the final say.


    Liu Zhiyan could only blurt out his feelings in detail. Once he finished speaking, he saw Old Man Liu''s pitch black face, and he immediately frightened her, afraid that his grandfather would be so impulsive that he would snap him up.


    Of course, he was the one who was overthinking things, and it was impossible for Old Man Liu to do anything to his own grandson.


    It was just that he pitied the chair he was sitting on. With a "kacha" sound, the armrest broke.


    Liu Zhiyan was scared to the point of swallowing his saliva. His eyes shifted uneasily as he stammered, Zu ¡­ Grandfather, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first.


    Wu wu wu ¡­ He regretted it now. He shouldn''t have told his grandfather so frankly. Otherwise, his grandfather wouldn''t have been so angry.


    Old Man Liu saw the pale-faced Liu Zhiyan at a glance, and knew that this pitiful child was scared of him. He calmed his expression, and waved towards Liu Zhiyan, telling him to go out.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Zhiyan hurriedly stood up and ran out. He ran a long distance, and his tensed heart finally relaxed.


    He patted his chest. It was really not easy for him to keep his little life. He wanted to take back his grandfather''s kind words. Grandfather was not easy to get along with. If his face darkened, he would be scared to death.


    He really admired his fourth brother for being so calm in front of his grandfather, for not being afraid of him at all.


    How bold.


    A person like him, who was a Mimi, should not wander in front of his grandfather. If he angered his grandfather, his Mimi would be scared out of her wits.


    Liu Zhiyan thought for a while and returned to the three rooms Courtyard. Before he even entered the hall, Zhang Yuner had already asked him what he was going to do. What is it?


    "Mom, can you let me drink some water? Your son is dying of thirst. "


    "Alright, let''s drink!" Zhang Yuner laughed a little embarrassedly, she was too anxious, seeing Liu Zhiyan drink two cups of tea in a row, she frowned: "Grandfather doesn''t have any tea for you to drink? Is he that thirsty? "


    After clearing his thirst, Liu Zhiyan sat down on the chair, took a deep breath, raised his head and said to Zhang Yuner, "Do you dare to drink tea in front of grandfather?" His courage was about to burst.


    Zhang Yuner unhappily patted Liu Zhiyan to stop him from speaking carelessly. That was his grandfather, not some ferocious beast.


    Even berserk beasts might not be as fierce as his grandfather? Liu Zhiyan thought to himself.


    "Alright, hurry up and tell Mom what happened?"


    Liu Zhiyan shrugged and said, "What else can I do for you? "It''s Fourth Brother who wants to train himself so that he can produce a beautiful result for the Emperor to see, and then put it out for the public to see!" He felt that Liu Zhimo was truly intelligent, and would find it difficult to stand up in the Han Lin Courtyard. Releasing it outside would be different, and as long as he performed well, he would be able to make the emperor remember that he would be able to stand firm if he returned to the capital in a few years.


    His vision wasn''t as long as his fourth brother''s. He could only see in front of him and couldn''t see in the future. He really wanted to learn more from his fourth brother.


    Zhang Yuner was not an idiot. Just by listening to Liu Zhiyan''s words, she had already guessed what Liu Zhimo was thinking about.


    "You really need to learn more from your fourth brother. If you can learn half of what your fourth brother did, I''ll be relieved."


    This was indeed worthy of being called her fourth brother''s son. Not only was she smart, but she also had a long term vision. She wasn''t only looking at the person in front of her, but she was also in a demonic situation.


    When Liu Zhiyan heard his mother repeatedly warn him, he did not feel angry. He should indeed learn from Liu Zhimo and make him more intelligent.


    "It''s a pity that Fourth Bro will be released soon. If he was in the capital, then I would have a greater chance of surviving this year."


    "What does it matter?" If you don''t understand, you can write to your fourth brother and have him teach you. "


    Liu Zhiyan sighed. Other than this method, there was no other way.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Liu Zhimo and the others who went to the Lu Manor were completely unaware of what happened in the Liu Family.


    When they got out of the carriage, they saw that their aunt was already waiting for them at the entrance.


    When First Aunt saw Liu Zhimo and the rest, a smile blossomed on her face, and she immediately walked over.


    "But I''ve been waiting for you."


    "Aunt." Liu Zhimo and the others shouted at the same time.


    "Good, good, good. Come in quickly. Your grandparents have been waiting for you for a long time now. They have been talking about you several times already." Her first aunt was holding onto Li Qingning with one hand and another was pulling at Liu Zhirou as she slowly led them inside.


    Li Qingning and Liu Zhirou would often come to the Lu Manor to accompany their maternal grandfather and grandmother, so they were very familiar with the Lu Manor.


    "You two siblings haven''t been here for a while, so Grandmother and Grandfather often talk about you two. As for this, when they heard that you were coming to stay for a few days, they were extremely happy."


    Li Qingning said with a smile. Her sister, brother, and husband had gone back to the Liu Family to stay.


    Her aunt knew that Li Qingning and Li Qingfeng did not go with them to the Liu Family, and felt sorry for them. She was afraid that they might not be able to get used to being separated from Liu Zhimo.


    "Ning Ning can come whenever he wants to, it''s fine if he thinks that this is his home. Do you understand?"


    Li Qingning really liked her eldest aunt. She nodded her head and after a while, she said, "If they can''t come back in the future, they will not be in the capital anymore."

 C296 shyness

    Her aunt had heard that Liu Zhimo had chosen to release it outside the sect before. She turned around and asked Liu Zhimo, is the day of his release coming down?


    Liu Zhimo laughed and said, it should be in the next few days, so before he was sure, he came over to accompany his maternal grandfather and grandmother.


    After he was released, he didn''t have much time to return to accompany the two elders.


    Remembering that his grandparents were old, he sighed in his heart, hoping that they would be safe, that their long lives would give him more opportunity to be filial to them.


    When Eldest Aunt heard this, she sighed and said that they had not been in the capital for long and were about to leave again. She really couldn''t bear to part with them.


    With Liu Zhimo and the others occasionally coming over to accompany their parents, their parents'' spirits were much better than before.


    "Aunt, a few years will soon pass. At that time, we will officially settle down in the capital." Li Qingling took two steps forward, held his first aunt''s hand, and consoled her with a smile.


    Eldest aunt''s emotions quickly disappeared as she nodded her head. A few years really passed very quickly, it''s just that she couldn''t bear to think about how many years it would be since she wouldn''t be able to see all of you again.


    She treated these children of her sister-in-law as if they were her own.


    Not only were these children sensible, they were also very considerate, and were worth it for her to do so.


    "We can''t bear to part with you. After we settle down, we''ll often write back to you."


    "Alright, alright ¡­" She was afraid that Li Qingling and the rest would see it, so she quickly blinked and shouted towards the door, "Father, Mother, Rou, and the others have arrived."


    When his grandparents heard this, they immediately put down their teacups and sat up to look at the door.


    When they saw Liu Zhirou and Li Qingning coming in, their smiles were like chrysanthemums. They were waved by the two little fellows, "Aiyo, my darling Rou Rou came with Ning Ning? "Quick, come to grandmother."


    Liu Zhirou and Li Qingning got rid of their aunt''s hands and happily ran towards the grandmother, jumping into the grandmother''s embrace. They called out for the grandmother sweetly, and called for Grandfather once again.


    "Alright, alright. Grandmother, I miss you so much!" The grandmother kissed one and then kissed the other, hugging her precious baby as she cried out.


    Liu Zhimo and the rest entered from the back, and when they saw their maternal grandfather and grandmother, they openly greeted them.


    Grandfather and Grandmother smilingly nodded their heads, telling them to sit down quickly and also asking someone to bring them some delicious snacks to eat.


    When the aunt saw this, she said with a smile, "When you kids come over, your parents look much younger."


    "That is ¡­" The grandmother nodded and brought out a piece of red bean cake for Liu Zhirou and Li Qingning to eat, "As for me, when I see all the precious baby in my heart, I feel really happy in my heart."


    "Grandmother, you eat too." Li Qingning took a piece of red bean cake and placed it next to her grandmother''s mouth, coaxing her to eat it.


    "Good boy." The grandmother touched Li Qingling''s head and started to eat.


    Although Li Qingning was not her biological granddaughter, she genuinely liked this child.


    Not to mention anything else, just because of her grandson and daughter-in-law, and how nice they were to their grandchildren, she would definitely treat Li Qingning and Li Qingfeng sincerely.


    What''s more, the three Grandsons and the three siblings had a very good relationship with Li Qingling.


    The friendship of growing up together wasn''t something that could be compared with it.


    Seeing how happy his wife was talking to his granddaughters, his grandfather stood up and clasped his hands behind his back, telling Liu Zhimo and the other two boys that they should follow his grandfather to the study room.


    Liu Zhimo responded Li Qingfeng as he followed his grandfather and left the hall of flowers for his grandmother.


    After the grandmother finished talking to Li Qingning and the others, she raised her head and looked at Li Qingling and asked when they would leave the capital.


    Li Qingling immediately swallowed the dim sum in his mouth and smiled to his grandmother. Since he had not confirmed the time yet, it might only be a few days.


    Hearing this, the grandmother sighed, "I''ve only known you for a short while, and now I have to leave again. I don''t know when I''ll be able to return. How many more times can I see you old bones like me?"


    If her body was healthy, she wouldn''t be so sentimental. However, her old bones were useless and she would get sick once or twice from time to time. She was really afraid. Her grandchildren were not visible as adults.


    When Li Qingling heard his grandmother''s words, his nose turned sour. She forced herself to suppress his emotions and said with a smile, "Grandmother, what are you saying? You will definitely live to be a hundred years old, and I still want you to help me take care of your grandson! " After staying here for the past few days, he decided to use the spiritual water to help his grandfather and grandmother recuperate.


    It''s just that the time is too short, I wonder how effective it will be? If only he could continuously use spiritual water to heal the two elders'' bodies.


    She had to think of a way to do it.


    "Ling''er, you ¡­ Do you have one? " The grandmother looked at Li Qingling''s stomach in surprise.


    Even Eldest Aunt had a happy expression on her face.


    Li Qingling''s face reddened, and he gently shook his head, saying that he didn''t have any.


    She and Liu Zhimo had yet to get a chance to get together, how could she?


    Her birthday was coming up in two months, and then ¡­


    Although her grandmother was a little disappointed, she didn''t show it on her face.


    "You''re still young, so it''s not good for you to get pregnant too early. Don''t be in such a hurry!"


    Hearing his grandmother''s concerned words, Li Qingling nodded, saying that she understood.


    The grandmother took this opportunity to tell Li Qingling a lot of things about being pregnant and raising a child. She was truly worried that she wouldn''t wait for the day that her great-grandson was born, and took this opportunity to quickly tell Li Qingling about it so that she could properly learn from him.


    These children weren''t cared for by her parents, so they didn''t understand anything. If she really became pregnant, she had to have someone take care of them. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to rest at ease.


    This matter needed to be discussed with the elders. If she was not here, they could help her out.


    Even if Li Qingling heard all these, his face would still turn red, but she still kept listening and remembering. This was what his grandmother had always wanted her to do, and she could not let down his expectations.


    She could hear the anticipation in her grandmother''s voice, which made her want to get to her birthday quickly too. She wanted to reunite with Liu Zhimo early, and get pregnant earlier, so that her grandmother could be happy.


    He did not know how long he talked until his grandmother''s mouth went dry.


    She held the teacup and drank two cups of tea before looking at Li Qingling. She smiled and said, "Don''t worry, when he becomes a parent, he will know what to do."


    Other than nodding, Li Qingling really did not know what else to say.


    Grandmother did not pursue this question and changed the topic. For a moment, the hall was filled with happiness.


    As for the atmosphere in the study room, it became a little heavy. His grandfather once again asked Liu Zhimo if he really had decided to release it.


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head heavily and said. He was sure, he had told the emperor that he would release it outside.


    Seeing Liu Zhimo''s resolute expression, his grandfather''s eyes flashed with praise. This child was the same as his father, his father was also a very resilient person, it was just that his son-in-law disliked official positions. Back then, the late emperor had requested for him to contribute to the imperial court, but he still firmly shook his head and rejected.


    He was also very grateful to his son-in-law. When the Lu family was facing a crisis, he would stand firmly on the Lu family''s side, and when Old Man Liu forced him to break the engagement with his daughter, he would take her away without hesitation. He did not let his precious daughter suffer any pain from being exiled.


    My darling daughter is weak. If she had followed him, I''m afraid she would have ¡­


    Grandfather''s heart ached at the thought of his sons and grandchildren who had died on the road to exile.


    If it were not for his eldest son and his remaining grandchildren, he would not have wanted to return to the capital at all.


    He had a grudge against the late emperor in his heart.


    "Good, to think that a child like you would think this through. Grandfather would also support your release. Only by letting it be released would you be able to produce a beautiful result. When that time comes, when we return to the capital, the Emperor will look up to you." For example, the officials who had been staying in the capital all this time would only lie without being released. They would never understand the situation of the people. "We are officials. We can''t be greedy for the things of the common people, understand?"


    He didn''t want to see his grandson take the wrong path. He wanted to remind him from time to time so that he wouldn''t do anything wrong.


    Liu Zhimo''s face was solemn. He said it seriously, he would not do that.


    He was someone who had grown up as a commoner, step by step. How could he make such a mistake?


    His grandfather nodded his head in satisfaction, and told Liu Zhimo a lot.


    Liu Zhimo listened attentively, and from time to time, he answered them.


    After his grandfather finished speaking, he turned to look at Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng, "Did the two of you hear what I just said to your big brother? What I want to tell you is that once you start your career as a government official in the future, you have to abide by these rules, understand? "


    Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng puffed out their chests, and said simultaneously, I understand.


    Listening to Jun''s speech was better than reading a ten-year book. Listening to Grandfather''s words to them would help them avoid many detours.


    "Good boy." The grandfather smiled. "How''s your knowledge? Do you want to follow Mo Er? " The place that he should put them in was usually not a good place. If these two kids were to follow him, would it delay their studies?


    Of course they would go with him. They didn''t want to be separated from him!


    Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng nodded again.


    His grandfather''s brow furrowed, and he immediately voiced his concern.


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to worry about that. The Grand Master will come with us." Liu Zhiyan said with a smile. With their master here, their knowledge would not fall.


    Hearing that, his grandfather stared: "Luo Laotou wants to follow you guys too?" He looked at Liu Zhimo with a somewhat astonished expression.


    Liu Zhimo smiled and acknowledged them, "Master said where we will go and where he will follow. Grandfather, you don''t need to worry about the knowledge of these two kids."


    Grandfather clicked his tongue twice. He was a little envious of Luo Laotou and went anywhere on his own.

 C297 No

    "With your grandteacher here, I am relieved." His grandfather also thought highly of Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng, and felt that they would have a bright future.


    If these two lads were to go out and delay their lessons, then he really would be ¡­


    Now that Luo Laotou was going to follow them, he did not need to worry about it anymore. To be able to be taught by Luo Laotou, it was truly a blessing to these children.


    One had to know that the old fellow had a very high level of insight and wouldn''t easily teach others.


    Even the Crown Prince wouldn''t easily teach them.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged, "After we settle down, Grandfather and Grandmother can come and find us whenever they have the time." Although his grandparents might not come, he still sincerely invited them and hoped that they would go as well. He hoped that he would be able to show his filial piety in front of them.


    Grandfather laughed and said he couldn''t stand the bumps anymore because he and his grandmother were old bones, and they would be happy as long as they were well.


    "Grandfather, you and Grandmother are still young. You have to watch us grow up and get married!" Li Qingfeng said without the slightest bit of embarrassment. His words were heard by his grandfather, who smiled again, and said that Li Qingfeng was so young, and yet he already wanted to marry?


    Li Qingfeng''s face reddened, and quickly explained, "It''s not that I want to get married now, but when I grow up, I want to get married."


    "Good, good, good. Grandfather and Grandmother will take good care of their bodies and watch you get married and have kids."


    Li Qingfeng scratched his fingers and smiled at his grandfather. Forget it, as long as his grandfather was happy, it was fine to be teased by him.


    Grandfather patted Li Qingfeng''s head, because I told them other things.


    At this moment, both the parlour and the study room were filled with warmth.


    Liu Zhimo and the others, who had stayed in the Lu Manor for the past few days, had smiles plastered all over their faces. They did not have any scheming or scheming, they could just say whatever they wanted to say.


    If Liu Zhimo had not received the royal decree to let him enter the palace, they would have continued staying in the Lu Manor.


    Liu Zhimo had been waiting for this day for a long time, when he suddenly received the order, he did not panic at all, and calmly followed his father-in-law into the palace.


    The Emperor would come and summon him. He probably wanted to tell him about the place of release.


    I wonder if that place is good? Was it far from the capital?


    He let his imagination run wild all the way to the imperial study. Before he could kneel down, the emperor called him to rise.


    "Mo Er, you should have realized the reason we called you here, right?" He carefully compared the places he had picked out last night. He hoped that Liu Zhimo would not disappoint him, and could make a good showing in the few years that he had been out there, so that he could transfer him to the capital and place him in a very important position.


    Liu Zhimo respectfully asked, was it about the matter of release outside?


    The emperor nodded. "Yes, Zhen wants to ask you. Do you want to train yourself properly, or ¡­" When he officially announced the location, he took the initiative to ask Liu Zhimo again, to see what he thought. If he didn''t want to go out in hard places, he could consider letting him not have to work so hard.


    His youngest junior brother''s son would definitely take good care of him.


    However, if Liu Zhimo were to choose those less arduous places, he would be disappointed.


    The youngest junior brother was such a tenacious person. He hoped that his son could inherit this side of him and become an indomitable man in the future.


    Only by doing so could the River and the Land of the Mountain flourish for a long time.


    "Your majesty, this subject chose to release him just for him to hone himself." If he didn''t want to hone his skills, why would he choose to put them on the outside? It would be better to just go straight to the Han Lin Courtyard.


    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s words, the emperor nodded his head in satisfaction. This was what his junior brother had said.


    Suddenly, he was filled with anticipation for Liu Zhimo, as he felt that this child in front of him would give him a pleasant surprise.


    "Alright, I am glad that Mo Er is able to abandon her life of wealth and prosperity and train herself in such a difficult place."


    "Only by going deep into the people and experiencing their suffering can we truly work for them." Liu Zhimo said righteously. Such a sonorous and forceful sentence stunned the emperor for a moment. Only after a long while did he come back to his senses.


    He was truly happy that such a young child had come to such a realization. At the same time, he was also thinking, how many officials in the imperial court could only rely on their words and not the commoners?


    Even he, the emperor, had not gone out for many years. He had learned everything from the officials, so he didn''t know whether those officials were deceiving him or not.


    It seemed like he needed to reflect on it carefully and visit more in private to experience the suffering of the common people.


    Liu Zhimo never thought that just these few words would cause the emperor to make a terrifying decision.


    If he knew, he would definitely stop the emperor.


    The chaos outside was something that had happened to the Emperor. This was a land of mountains and rivers, and the imperial government was going to be thrown into chaos.


    Unfortunately, the current Liu Zhimo didn''t know at all. He could not wait to ask the emperor, where was the place he placed it?


    "Ninghua County."


    Ninghua County?


    Liu Zhimo searched through his mind for information on the Ninghua County. He found that the Ninghua County wasn''t too far away from his home, he could return back in half a day. This way, they could return home.


    However, the Ninghua County was a very backward county. There were many mountains, and it was impossible to cultivate a large amount of rice.


    This kind of town was very difficult, but it was also very easy for it to produce results.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    When the Emperor saw that Liu Zhimo had accepted his arrangements, he heaved a sigh of relief. With a smile on his face, he asked Liu Zhimo if he knew of this Ninghua County?


    Liu Zhimo directly said that the Ninghua County wasn''t too far away from his home, he had heard some information about the Ninghua County before, but more specifically, he would need to go to the Ninghua County to learn more.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll leave Ninghua County to you. I hope you won''t disappoint us." He had also seen many counties with good conditions, but counties with good conditions, many things had already been planned out beforehand. It would be difficult for the person who wanted to take over to achieve good results on this basis, so it would be better to go to a worse county. That way, only with a little achievement would he be able to display Liu Zhimo''s ability.


    He truly planned for Liu Zhimo with all his heart.


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head seriously, "I ask Your Majesty to be at ease, this subject will definitely not disappoint Your Majesty." He would definitely do something to make everyone look at him in a new light.


    Of course, the most important thing was that he had to let the citizens of the Ninghua County eat their fill and dress warmly.


    Once this matter was settled, the emperor was in a good mood and happily chatted with Liu Zhi Mu.


    Just then, the emperor''s eunuch, Gao Song, walked in quickly and whispered something into the emperor''s ears. The emperor frowned and told Gao Song to send them away, he mustn''t let her in.


    When Gao Song walked out, the emperor looked at Liu Zhimo with a complicated expression. If Liu Zhimo hadn''t gotten married, he could still recruit Liu Zhimo as his Prince Consort. Unfortunately, he was already married, and wouldn''t be able to force him to divorce his wife.


    Moreover, my teacher views that granddaughter-in-law of his very highly, if he really dared to force Liu Zhimo to leave side with Li Qingling, my teacher would probably ¡­


    When he thought of his teacher''s angry appearance, the emperor shivered for no reason.


    Terrifying ¡­ It was truly terrifying ¡­


    Back when he was the crown prince, he had done something wrong. His teacher would not care about his identity as the crown prince and would punish him accordingly.


    Perhaps it was because of this that he treated his teacher with special respect.


    Moreover, although his teacher had not entered the imperial government and had not become the crown prince''s teacher for his sons, his teacher was still very concerned about the imperial government.


    Whether it was from a public or a private position, he had a special respect for his teacher.


    Liu Zhimo didn''t know what was going on with the emperor. He raised an eyebrow, thinking that nothing had happened. Just as he was about to leave, he heard the Emperor ask him, "How is teacher doing?" Are you in good health?


    He very rarely goes back to his residence. He thinks that the Xue Mansion is very lively, not only can he play with Ning Ning and the others, he can also play chess with his grandfather and fish ¡­ In short, life has been very fulfilling. "


    Easy and unrestrained ¡­ His teacher''s life was too carefree. He could go wherever he wanted and do whatever he wanted, which made even the emperor feel envious.


    As the emperor, he had gained supreme authority, but he had also lost many things, such as love ¡­ Family love ¡­ Not to mention friendship.


    The concubines of the harem treated him with utmost kindness and respect, but this was also because they wanted to obtain more rights and benefits for their families in order to obtain his favor.


    He had seen all this clearly long ago. It was just that he pretended that he couldn''t see or hear it.


    "After you release him, will teacher continue to stay in Xue Mansion?"


    After thinking about it, Liu Zhimo felt that there was nothing to say. Even if he didn''t say it, the Emperor would have known about it from other sources.


    "No, I was afraid that Xiao Yan and Xiao Feng''s knowledge would come to an end, so I decided to follow us."


    "..."


    The emperor helplessly touched his forehead. With his teacher gone, he wanted to discuss some matters with someone. Where would he go to find someone?


    He did not want his teacher to leave.


    But ¡­ But he also knew that it was impossible to stop his teacher who had already made up his mind. He was a stubborn old man, and once he made up his mind, he would never change his mind.


    "Mo Er, when you return home, ask teacher to go to the palace." Regardless of whether it was alright or not, he had to properly advise his teacher. Who knew if he might be softhearted and not go?


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    "Go down!"


    Liu Zhimo turned around and walked out of the imperial study. The moment he went out, he saw Qi Gongzhu calling him with bright eyes.


    "Lord Liu..."

 C298 Disappointment

    Seeing Qi Gongzhu, Liu Zhimo couldn''t help but frown. Why was she here?


    But since she was a princess, he couldn''t pretend he didn''t see her, so he greeted her.


    Qi Gongzhu heard Liu Zhimo''s magnetic voice, and her heartbeat quickened two more times. She thought herself as though she was revealing a beautiful smile, and asked Liu Zhimo with a gentle tone, "Are we leaving the palace already?"


    "Yes, Qi Gongzhu, this subject will take her leave."


    After Liu Zhimo finished speaking, he did not wait for Qi Gongzhu''s reply and turned to leave.


    How could Qi Gongzhu let him leave so easily when they finally saw each other? She immediately chased after Liu Zhimo and blocked his path.


    If Liu Zhimo had not reacted fast and was about to collide with Qi Gongzhu, he would have frowned and asked what was the matter?


    Qi Gongzhu opened her mouth, but before she could speak, she heard Gao Song''s voice.


    "Qi Gongzhu, the Emperor is looking for you." Gao Song shook his head helplessly. Qi Gongzhu was so careless in stopping Liu Zhimo, how could she not be afraid of others seeing?


    Furthermore, she already knew that Liu Zhimo was already married, and if she continued to pester Liu Zhimo like this, she would be even more shameless.


    No wonder the Emperor was so angry. If he had such a daughter, he would have been angered to death.


    "Eunuch, please inform royal father and tell him to wait for a moment. I will go in after I have exchanged a few words with Lord Liu."


    "Qi Gongzhu, this old servant can''t make a decision. You can tell it to the emperor yourself!"


    Qi Gongzhu thought for a while, but still didn''t dare to offend the emperor. She reluctantly glanced at Liu Zhimo, and asked if Liu Zhimo could wait for her for a while.


    "..." Liu Zhimo looked at Qi Gongzhu speechlessly, and felt that she really had no brains. He was just a subject, and was even a relative by marriage, how could he be an unmarried princess here?


    Gao Song was also a little speechless in his heart. He felt that Qi Gongzhu had grown a head for nothing, and could even say words that would misunderstand others?


    "Lord Liu, Qi Gongzhu was joking with you, she did not stop Lord Liu from leaving the palace."


    Liu Zhimo nodded to Gao Song and left with big strides.


    Qi Gongzhu was very unhappy about Gao Song acting on his own initiative. She coldly looked at Gao Song and walked into the imperial study in large strides.


    Once she entered, the emperor stared at her with a face as cold as water, causing her to tremble with fear. "Imperial Father, what business do you have with me?"


    After a long while, the emperor retracted his gaze, and waved his hand towards Gao Song, telling him to go out first.


    "Huh?" Qi Gongzhu looked at the emperor in shock. What happened to royal father? Why was he so angry? "She didn''t do anything wrong to offend him!" royal father... "You ¡­"


    "Don''t let me repeat myself."


    Perhaps because he saw that the emperor''s expression was too ugly, Qi Gongzhu did not dare to resist and slowly knelt down before the emperor.


    Ever since she was young, her royal father had never allowed her to kneel before him before. This time, how could he ¡­


    Qi Gongzhu''s head spun twice again. She really couldn''t think of what she had done to anger the Emperor.


    The emperor''s downcast eyes looked at Qi Gongzhu who was kneeling on the ground, and asked angrily, "Does she know her wrongs?"


    Qi Gongzhu asked the emperor in confusion, what did she do wrong?


    Her head had spun a few rounds, but she still didn''t know how she had managed to cause her royal father to be unhappy?


    The emperor felt that Qi Gongzhu was trying to quibble, so he slammed on the table hard. The loud sound startled Qi Gongzhu.


    "Did we tell you that Lord Liu is already married?"


    Although she knew that Lord Liu was already married, she felt that Liu Zhimo didn''t really want to marry that countryside girl. She was forced to marry her, there was nothing she could do about it.


    However, she couldn''t speak the truth about him in front of the Emperor? She asked with doubt, when did Lord Liu get married?


    The emperor looked at Qi Gongzhu, not caring if she knew or not, he continued, "Lord Liu got married two years ago, his wife is not bad." He felt that the child''s face was similar to Qi Gongzhu''s, they were both very handsome.


    "Royal father, what do you want to say to me? Why can''t I understand it? "


    The Emperor scoffed, "It doesn''t matter if you really don''t understand, or if you just don''t. In any case, you can''t pester the Lord Liu anymore, do you hear me?" The princess of the imperial family wasn''t worried about marriage, so how could she shamelessly chase after a man like that? If word of this got out, where would he put his face?


    Looks like he really wanted to choose a prince consort for Qi Gongzhu. With a consort consort, he didn''t believe that Qi Gongzhu wouldn''t be able to take back her heart.


    Thinking about this, the Emperor took out a large stack of portraits and placed it on the table, allowing Qi Gongzhu to stand up and walk to his side.


    When Qi Gongzhu heard that she did not need to kneel anymore, she quickly got up. With a smile, she walked to the emperor''s side and asked.


    The emperor pointed to the portrait on the table, then showed it to Qi Gongzhu. Which one do you like?


    Hearing that, Qi Gongzhu''s face became deathly pale, and she asked with a trembling voice, "Father ¡­ royal father, what do you mean by this? " Father, are you planning to enlist a prince consort for her?


    But she didn''t like these people, she liked Liu Zhimo.


    The emperor did not look at Qi Gongzhu''s face, he calmly said, "You have grown up, and are now at the age to accept Prince Consort. This is a young man that I have chosen for you, take a good look at him, whoever you like, just tell me, I will be the judge for you."


    This time, he was determined to properly treat Qi Gongzhu and not let her fall like this. The longer he dragged this on, the worse it would be for both Qi Gongzhu and herself.


    Qi Gongzhu was his beloved daughter, she was the son of his junior brother, and was also a talented person.


    Once again, the Emperor felt that it was a pity that Liu Zhimo was already married.


    "Come, how about this one?" The emperor opened the scroll and pointed at the handsome man on it, then smiled as he introduced the man''s family background and personal situation to Qi Gongzhu, "What do you think? Do you have your eyes on him? "


    Qi Gongzhu clenched her fists tightly. Her nails dug into the flesh of her palms but she did not feel any pain.


    After a moment, he reluctantly opened his mouth and said, "I don''t like it."


    The emperor introduced all the portraits in front of him one by one to Qi Gongzhu. After he finished introducing all the other portraits, the only answer Qi Gongzhu gave him was always those three words, "I don''t like it."


    The emperor slammed the table in anger and asked Qi Gongzhu, what kind of man did she like? Let her give an opinion.


    Qi Gongzhu clenched her teeth, and threw caution to the wind: "Father, I like the Lord Liu, can you please accept him as my consort?" She had said it, she had said it, she had finally said it.


    That''s right, she did like Liu Zhimo. She just wanted to call him Prince Consort.


    The emperor turned his head and stared fixedly at Qi Gongzhu. The imposing aura he exuded caused Qi Gongzhu''s heart to tremble. If she hadn''t gritted her teeth and tried to stand, she would have knelt on the ground out of fear.


    After looking for a long time, the emperor finally spoke in a calm voice. "Did you overhear what I just told you?" "Hmm?" Liu Zhimo was only a little handsome, with better knowledge, what was there for her to throw away her face and say that she liked Liu Zhimo?


    Didn''t she feel embarrassed after saying those words?


    This daughter of his had been spoiled too much, and she seemed to have no idea how high the sky was and how deep the earth was.


    Qi Gongzhu''s eyes reddened, her voice choked with emotions: "I know that he''s married, then he can also go and get even with his wife, that wife of his is so vulgar, how can she be worthy of him?" Only she, Qi Gongzhu, was suitable for that man who looked like an immortal.


    Yes, the princess of the imperial household was indeed noble and precious, but no matter how precious they were, they couldn''t force their subject to leave their wife and marry the princess. If he really did that, not only would he embarrass the imperial family, he would also ruin his subject''s heart.


    How could he do such a foolish thing?


    "Xiao Qi, you want This Emperor to faint? "Hmm?"


    She shook her head with all her might, saying that she did not think that way. She really liked Liu Zhimo too much, wanting to call him Prince Consort. If he was not willing to be at peace with his wife, then ¡­ Then she could be an equal wife.


    Wife?


    The emperor looked down at Qi Gongzhu condescendingly. He never would have thought that she would say such a despicable thing.


    What would a royal princess do to the royal family if she became an equal wife?


    Was she really going to give up all face to the royal family for her own sake?


    He really was ¡­ He really wanted to slap her face to wake her up.


    Qi Gongzhu waited for a while, but did not hear the emperor''s reply. She raised her head to look at the emperor''s gloomy eyes, and was shocked.


    "Father, I really like him. Can''t you help him?"


    The emperor scoffed. "Little Seven, oh little Seven, you''ve really disappointed Zhen too much."


    Hearing the emperor''s tone, Qi Gongzhu''s heart tensed up. She subconsciously reached out and hugged the emperor''s calf, begging the emperor not to be angry.


    The emperor didn''t even spare her a glance as he ordered her to leave.


    He was truly disappointed in such a despicable girl. As the princess of the imperial family, she had to possess the aura and bearing of a royal princess, and not cause trouble for a man.


    What was the difference between her behavior and that of a shrew in the market?


    It seemed like he would have to deal with his daughter soon, so he asked her to restrain her. He didn''t want her to think that he could do whatever he wanted just because he was a princess.


    He would not lose a useful subject for a daughter.


    He clearly knew what was important and what wasn''t.


    His Rivers and Mountains Society was much more important than his daughter.

 C299 Idiot

    Qi Gongzhu could acutely sense that the emperor was disappointed in her. If she were to leave just like that, the consequences ¡­


    Her face reddened, she continued to plead with the emperor, but she did not know that the more she did so, the more he was dissatisfied with her.


    "Don''t let me say it a third time, get out ¡­"


    This daughter of his was getting more and more brainless. Even though he was so angry, she still dared to continue begging him. It really was ¡­


    Perhaps it was because of the Emperor''s intimidating aura, which caused Qi Gongzhu to shiver in fear, but she did not dare to continue begging the Emperor. She crawled up from the ground, bid him farewell, and quickly walked out of the imperial study.


    This time, the royal father really frightened her. She wanted to talk to mufei and see what ways she could save him?


    Qi Gongzhu quickly headed towards Hui Fei''s sleeping quarters. Her miserable figure looked as if something was chasing after her.


    When she went to Hui Fei''s chambers, Hui Fei saw her and anxiously asked her what was wrong.


    She had never seen her daughter in such a sorry state. Just what had happened to her? Making her so flustered?


    Qi Gongzhu took two deep breaths and sat beside Hui Fei, "Mufei, there''s no more trouble, what do we do?" She was afraid that her royal father would despise her and stop pampering her.


    In the palace, if she didn''t get the favor of the Emperor, even the palace maids would bully her.


    Thinking about that miserable situation, cold sweat broke out on Qi Gongzhu''s back. She nervously grabbed Hui Fei''s hand and told him to think of a way.


    "Qi''er, tell me what happened. You''re not telling me anything, so how can I help you?" How could she possibly know what she was thinking?


    Qi Gongzhu took in a deep breath and quickly explained what happened to Hui Fei. After she finished speaking, Hui Fei''s expression darkened.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" She used to think her daughter was pretty smart, but now ¡­


    She didn''t want to admit that the idiot in front of her was her daughter.


    Just because of a Liu Zhimo, he had to ruin his own future, was it worth it?


    "Mufei, I know I was wrong. What do you think we should do now? royal father... Could royal father have ignored me? "


    Normally, she had offended many people. Once they found out that their royal father no longer doted on her, they would definitely add insult to injury.


    No ¡­. She didn''t want to live like that.


    She was a high and mighty Qi Gongzhu, how could she accept the ridicule of others?


    As if he could see his own tragic life in the future, Qi Gongzhu couldn''t help but lie down on Hui Fei''s lap and cry.


    After all, she was born in October, and seeing her cry so sorrowfully, she couldn''t help but feel sorry for him.


    Besides, his daughter couldn''t be with him, so it had a huge impact on her.


    The main reason why the Emperor doted on her for so many years was because she had given birth to an intelligent daughter. If her daughter wasn''t doted on, then she ¡­


    Thinking about that, Hui Fei''s eyes dimmed, gently patting Qi Gongzhu''s back, telling her not to cry, finding a way to save her father''s heart was the most important thing.


    In a palace that can eat people, the most worthless thing is tears. Crying is useless.


    Solving problems was the only way to survive in the palace.


    Qi Gongzhu sniffed once, then raised her head and wiped her tears away, choking on her sobs, she asked Hui Fei what should she do?


    Her mind was in a mess, and she couldn''t think of a good idea.


    Hui Fei hatefully poked her forehead in frustration and grudgingly said, "How did I give birth to such a disappointing daughter? Liu Zhimo is only a mere subject, it''s worth it for you to be like this ¡­" "She even felt ashamed to say it, but why is her daughter so unreserved?" Didn''t I tell you before? Liu Zhimo is already married, what''s the use of thinking about him? " Could it be that Liu Zhimo was seducing her daughter?


    If that was really the case, she would definitely let him know how powerful she was.


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed past Hui Fei''s eyes. If she did not have any shrewdness, how could she have climbed to Hui Fei''s position?


    "Mufei ¡­ I... What can I do if I just like him? " What he didn''t dare to say in front of the emperor. At his mother''s place, the princess dared to speak out her thoughts, "Mufei, do you have any way to let Liu Zhimo leave his wife?" She really liked Liu Zhimo and thought of him as a person.


    If only mufei supported her.


    Hui Fei couldn''t help but frown and ask Qi Gongzhu, what kind of bewitching medicine did Liu Zhimo actually drug him with? Let her be him?


    Qi Gongzhu shyly said. Liu Zhimo was handsome, and his knowledge was good. She was ¡­ It was because he liked him that he wanted to recruit him as her Prince Consort.


    "Tell me, did Liu Zhimo give you any hints?" Otherwise, how could her daughter be so fond of Liu Zhimo? "He didn''t hesitate to beg the emperor?" Don''t think about lying to me, I want to hear the truth. "


    After pausing for a moment, the thought that flashed past Qi Gongzhu''s mind was abruptly pulled back. She gently bit her lower lip and shook her head, saying, "No."


    She really wanted to say there was one, but under mufei''s warning, she didn''t dare to deceive mufei anymore.


    Hui Fei nodded and told Qi Gongzhu to return to her room. Don''t come out if there''s nothing else.


    "Mother... Mufei, are you trying to stop my feet? "


    "I want you to reflect on it. Don''t be so impulsive in the future and let others get a hold of your weakness."


    There were basically no secrets in the Imperial Palace. He wondered if this matter had been spread out.


    Once the news got out, who knew how many people would laugh at them from the back.


    Not to mention the other concubines, they would use this opportunity to step on him.


    After Hui Fei thought through all of this, she suddenly stood up, "Quickly go back to your quarters and I''ll go look for your royal father." She absolutely could not allow the Emperor to treat them coldly. If he did, the consequences would be ¡­


    She had her aunt carry the bird''s nest and follow her to find the emperor.


    Seeing that his mother had made her move, Qi Gongzhu''s tears turned into a smile, and his worried heart relaxed slightly.


    Hui Fei walked quickly to the imperial study. He smiled at Gao Song, politely told Gao Song to look for the emperor, and said that she was here.


    Gao Song is a popular person beside the Emperor, he is one of the people that cannot be offended.


    Gao Song knew in his heart the purpose of Hui Fei''s visit. He told Hui Fei to wait a moment, he would go in and report to the Emperor.


    "Sorry for the trouble, Eunuch Gao." Her aunt slipped it in and handed him a purse.


    Gao Song laughed, put away his bag, turned and entered the imperial study. He saw that the emperor was in the midst of rewriting the memorial, he walked over to the emperor and reported that Hui Fei had arrived and was waiting at the door.


    The Emperor didn''t want to see Hui Fei at first, but when the words were about to reach his mouth, he made a turn and allowed Gao Song to enter.


    Gao Song answered and walked to the door, "Empress Hui Fei, please enter."


    "Thank you, Eunuch."


    Hui Fei carried the swallow nest and elegantly walked in.


    "Your majesty, your concubine thinks that you''ve worked so hard, so he personally stewed a bird''s nest for you to drink." Her appearance was pretty and charming, and with her intentionally softening his voice, it made people''s hearts soften.


    The emperor raised his head to look at Hui Fei, her gaze swaying for a bit, softening his expression a bit, so that she could bring it up to him.


    Hui Fei was an exquisite person. In front of the emperor, she lightly drank from his swallow nest and smiled as she said that the temperature of the nest was just right.


    When the emperor saw that Hui Fei had drank her first mouthful, he was not worried about being poisoned anymore. He reached out to grab the swallow nest in Hui Fei''s hands, but Hui Fei lightly dodged, avoiding the emperor''s hand.


    Stunned, the Emperor regained his composure and laughed out loud. He pointed at Hui Fei in the air. "Fine, I''ll enjoy the service of my beloved concubine today."


    Hui Fei twisted her waist and sat on the emperor''s lap, "Chenqie is willing to serve the emperor for life." She used her charming eyes to look at the emperor, causing her heart to stir. "Come, your majesty, drink bird''s nest." She scooped up a spoonful of swallows'' nest with a spoon and held it up to the emperor''s mouth with her fingers.


    The emperor''s heart burned with passion, with Hui Fei''s hands, he opened his mouth and swallowed the swallow nest.


    took out her kerchief and gently helped the emperor wipe the corner of his mouth.


    "Does Your Majesty like the bird''s nest stewed by chenqie?"


    The emperor pinched Hui Fei''s waist, then smiled and said she liked it.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Hui Fei bashfully glared at the emperor and stood up from the emperor''s lap. "This concubine will not disturb the emperor anymore. This concubine will take his leave now."


    The Emperor raised his eyebrows and asked Hui Fei if she had anything else she wanted to tell him. He knew that Qi Gongzhu had gone to find Hui Fei.


    Otherwise, Hui Fei would not have come to find him so promptly.


    Hui Fei looked at the emperor innocently, saying that she didn''t have anything to tell him. She was just worried about the emperor''s body, so she sent her swallow nest over to supplement his.


    The emperor looked at Hui Fei, but did not expose her, and changed the topic, "Since my beloved concubine has nothing to say to This Emperor, This Emperor has something to say to my beloved concubine."


    Hearing that, Hui Fei''s heart jumped, the smile on her face did not change, and she asked the Emperor what she wanted to say to her.


    Did the Emperor want to tell her directly about his daughter?


    She had come here to look for the Emperor and hadn''t thought of telling him about this. She wasn''t a foolish person, so how could she possibly arouse the Emperor''s anger?


    Didn''t he previously tell her beloved concubine to choose a prince consort for their Qi Gongzhu? "I just want to ask my beloved concubine, do you have any candidates?"


    Hui Fei''s vigilance grew even higher as she laughed and said, "Chenqie will pick from one to the other, I don''t know which one to pick from. How about ¡­ It''s been hard on you, your majesty. How about you help our Qi Gongzhu to pick one? "


    The Emperor smiled, picked up the portrait beside him and gave it to Hui Fei, letting her choose one of them.


    Hui Fei reached out and took the portrait in the emperor''s hands, then asked the emperor if I liked one of them, tell her about it?


    "My beloved concubine should first take a look, and let Xiao Qi see as well. I must make her choose one of them."


    Hui Fei understood the meaning of the emperor''s words and nodded her head heavily. After saying yes, she blessed the emperor with her body and took the portrait and left the imperial study.

 C300 exhortation

    Liu Zhimo was completely unaware of all this, even if he knew, he would not say a single word, after all this was a royal matter, and he had no authority to meddle in it.


    As soon as he returned to the Liu Family, before he even returned to his yard, he was called to the study room by the Old Man Liu.


    "Grandfather ¡­" Liu Zhimo looked at Old Man Liu, and respectfully greeted him.


    Old Man Liu acknowledged, and asked him what day the release time was.


    "We leave three days later." This was a short period of time, but fortunately, they had dealt with the matters on hand and were not flustered.


    Old Man Liu paused for a moment, then asked Liu Zhimo where to put it.


    Hearing Liu Zhimo talk about Ninghua County, Old Man Liu frowned, why was he placed in Ninghua County? That was a very poor place, why would the emperor place Liu Zhimo at that place?


    When he thought of where his grandson and the rest of his family would suffer, his heart was filled with bitterness.


    Should he talk to the emperor about this matter and find a new place for Liu Zhimo?


    While Old Man Liu was troubled, Liu Zhimo actually had a relaxed expression on his face. He smiled and comforted Old Man Liu, telling him not to get angry.


    Why did he want to be an official? Wasn''t it just to do something for the people? Now that he was assigned to the Ninghua County, he would definitely think of all sorts of ways to bring the citizens of the Ninghua County onto a day of full meal and warm clothes.


    Hearing this, Old Man Liu let out a heavy sigh. He knew how stubborn his grandson was, no matter how much he said, he would never be able to persuade him.


    Liu Zhimo was right, the poorer he was, the easier it would be for his political achievements to appear. He shouldn''t stop his grandson''s development, he should support her more, encourage her, and let him take good care of himself and his wife.


    "After we settle down over there, Grandpa can come find us when he''s free and stay there for a while." Not to mention his grandparents, even his grandfather was old and his hair was gray.


    Although he had previously resented the old tutor, he later found out that the old tutor was in a difficult situation and no longer excluded him.


    After all, he was his biological grandfather and he didn''t want his parents to feel sad, so he agreed to Old Man Liu''s suggestion.


    Lu Li stayed at the Liu Family for a few days. The smoky environment here made him uncomfortable. He only had a few days left, and he had endured it all.


    "Sure, I''ll look for you guys if I have nothing else to say." Old Man Liu did not care about the Liu Family anymore. Instead, he impatiently wanted to go with Liu Zhimo and his grandsons. With those kids together, he, Liu Gan, would not need to think too much and he did not need to think too much. Sometimes, he really felt that the warmest voice in the family, the few grandsons who carried a fierce aura, was the one he should rely on.


    Liu Zhimo smiled and nodded, welcoming him to the extreme. If he came, he must write to him in advance to let him prepare.


    Old Man Liu smiled as he poked them. He said that he would see them when the time comes, and would look for them when he had time.


    "Alright, that''s settled then."


    Old Man Liu''s attention was not on this, so he explained in detail the details that he needed to pay attention to, making Liu Zhimo remember all of these things well, so that no accidents would happen when the time comes.


    This was the first time that Liu Zhimo did not know where to go. Just as he was about to grope around for it, someone suddenly pulled out that bit of ink from his stomach, just to help him.


    When Old Man Liu finished speaking, he nodded his head heavily and said that he knew what to do. He would definitely not let him down.


    Old Man Liu waved his hand and said, "The most important thing is that you all must be safe, do you understand?" He knew that the people of Ninghua County were not easy to deal with.


    Especially those officials who had a little money, they would refuse to comply. They would bully the new county magistrate, and they would even threaten their own lives.


    He was afraid that these things that he had seen before would happen to his own grandson, so he repeatedly reminded Liu Zhimo that his own safety was the most important thing, before doing anything, he must not act rashly.


    If he had known that one person was gone, then everything would have vanished into thin air.


    Nothing is more important than life.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing. I won''t put myself and my family in danger."


    Knowing that his own family''s grandson was more mature than him, Old Man Liu replied. But in his heart, thinking about it, who else should he choose to be stronger than him and stay by their side, to protect them?


    He couldn''t be at ease just letting his grandson and the others run away like that to the Ninghua County. He had to have someone to protect them.


    It was just that he did not tell Liu Zhimo about this matter. She knew that once he told Liu Zhimo about it, he, as his grandson, would definitely reject it.


    For this reason, it was better for him to hide it from him.


    "Grandpa is very at ease that you can think things through. Tomorrow, go and tell your grandteacher that he has been thinking about this matter for a long time."


    "Alright ¡­"


    On the morning of the next day, before Liu Zhimo had even prepared to go to Mr. Luo''s house, Mr. Luo personally came to visit.


    Liu Zhimo raised his head to look at Mr. Luo before lowering his head to open the book. When he saw that the books were filled with information about the Ninghua County, his heart fiercely jumped, and it felt like he was soaking in warm water, causing him to feel extremely comfortable.


    He was touched to the point of thanking Mr. Luo. This information was something that could not be exchanged with money, it was too precious, and he was grateful to Mr. Luo from the bottom of his heart.


    Mr. Luo lifted his teacup, took a sip, and said with a beaming smile, "This is also to make my own residence a bit more comfortable, so as to not be disturbed by some unrelated people."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhimo remembered that Mr. Luo was going with them, so he was not that nervous to have Mr. Luo standing by his side.


    "Outstanding ¡­." Mr. Luo unhappily spat out these two words. It''s just a few small matters, is there a need to be so touched? " "Alright, alright, don''t thank me here anymore. Quickly pack up your things, we will set off the day after tomorrow."


    He was happy and nervous, like a child, at the thought that he had not run so far in so many years.


    Liu Zhimo understood what Mr. Luo meant, he pursed his lips and laughed: "I''ve packed everything up, and will be able to set off on time the day after tomorrow, it''s just that the distance is too far, Master, is your body able to take it?" He was truly afraid that the moment Mr. Luo was in a bad mood, he would ¡­


    Mr. Luo was an extremely intelligent person, he indifferently glanced at Liu Zhimo and turned his head, not wanting to talk to him.''s body was very healthy, nothing would happen to him.


    Even if Mr. Luo did not say it out loud, Liu Zhimo knew what he meant. He gulped down another two mouthfuls of tea and changed the topic.


    He only stopped after knowing that Mr. Luo was happy.


    At this time, the silent Old Man Liu spoke out. He begged Mr. Luo to take care of Liu Zhimo and the others as well, so he could not let them take the wrong path.


    With Luo Laotou accompanying them to the Ninghua County, the uneasiness in his heart seemed to have lessened. Even if he did not trust anyone, he still had to trust Luo Laotou.


    "They are also my grandchildren. If I don''t take care of them, who will?" Speaking of master, he was much more competent than Old Man Liu and his grandfather.


    Fine, fine, fine. As long as he likes it.


    Old Man Liu was not willing to argue with Mr. Luo on this issue. He smiled and shook his head, changing the topic to a place where Mr. Luo was not sensitive to.


    Mr. Luo stayed at the Liu Family for two hours before taking his leave.


    Liu Zhimo sent Mr. Luo to the entrance, and when he was about to return to the courtyard, he met Liu Zhiyan who was looking for him. Liu Zhiyan went straight to the point and asked him, what was the time and place of release?


    He didn''t dawdle and directly told Liu Zhiyan the time and place of release.


    Ninghua County?


    Liu Zhiyan scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly. He had no idea where this Ninghua County was.


    Seeing his expression, Liu Zhimo knew what he was thinking. He introduced the Ninghua County with a smile.


    "What?" Fourth Brother, you''re willing to go to such a poor place? " How much suffering would it take to get there? Fourth brother, is his brain ¡­


    "I''m willing to go. That place is pretty good, so I can do more practical things for the people." Moreover, if he were to develop the Ninghua County, then his strength would increase by another level. In the future, when he returns to the capital, he would not be so passive.


    Liu Zhiyan raised his head and looked at Liu Zhimo, then looked at Fourth Brother, who was thinking of doing good for the citizens and doing good deeds. As for him, he only thought that that place was too poor, and it would be very hard for him in the past.


    It was too shameful to use it this time of year.


    If he were to become an official in the future, it would be very dangerous for him to have such thoughts.


    "No matter what decision you make, I will always support you."


    "Thank you, Sixth Brother." With everyone wholeheartedly supporting him, Liu Zhimo felt a surge of pride, he patted Liu Zhiyan''s shoulder and said, "Follow me."


    "Alright ¡­" Liu Zhiyan did not know what Liu Zhimo would tell him. Hearing that Liu Zhimo told him to follow him, he immediately nodded.


    Liu Zhimo shook his head helplessly, and took the chance to teach Liu Zhiyan a lesson, telling him not to trust a person so easily. Otherwise, if he was sold off, he would even help others count the money.


    Liu Zhiyan proudly said. If someone called me, I wouldn''t care about him! But it was Fourth Brother who called me, I''m not afraid of you selling me out!


    "As long as you know your limits."


    Seeing that Liu Zhiyan had a plan in his heart, Liu Zhimo decided not to say anymore, and brought him back to his temporary study room, taking out a few books and the notes he had made, he gave them to Liu Zhiyan to have a good look at, if there was anything he didn''t understand, he would look for him tomorrow, and if he wasn''t done reading, he could write and ask him.

 C301 Happy

    Liu Zhi Sheng received the book from Liu Zhimo and nodded his head in gratitude. He said that Liu Zhimo would look good and if there was anything he didn''t understand, he would write him a letter and ask.


    Liu Zhimo patted Liu Zhiyan''s shoulder, and helped him answer a few questions that he did not understand, before letting him leave.


    When he returned to his room, he saw Li Qingling packing his luggage.


    "You''re done?" Li Qingling looked up at him and smiled. She thought that the two brothers would talk for a long time.


    "I''m done. I gave him a few books so that he wouldn''t understand them. Come look for me tomorrow." Liu Zhimo walked over and stood by Li Qingling''s side, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Li Qingling did not bother being polite with him and directly let him clean up the things he wanted to take away.


    In fact, they did not stay in the Liu Family for long. They did not have many things, and most of them were still in the Xue Mansion. Tomorrow, they would have to go to the Xue Mansion to pack up what they needed.


    After all, they wouldn''t know how many years it would take for them to return, and they would still have to take what they needed to take with them.


    Liu Zhimo replied, then turned and left the room. He went to the study room and prepared to take away all the books there.


    Li Qingling packed her things and waved at Xi Xi Xi Chun.


    Seeing that, the two servants immediately put down what they were doing, walked to Li Qingling and greeted him.


    "I just want to ask you guys, do you want to come with us? If you don''t want to, I can let you guys go back to the Xue Mansion. "


    Hearing that, the two of them dropped to their knees and told Li Qingling that they would follow his wherever she went.


    Without the Lady, without them, they would follow her for the rest of their lives.


    Li Qingling earnestly sized them up, from their expressions, he could tell that they really wanted to follow her. She nodded and said, "Alright, you guys can go back and pack up, we will set off the day after tomorrow."


    Another reason why they were in such a hurry to leave was because they still had to go back to the Ox-Head Village to see the people from there. Most importantly, they had to go to the Matsuyama to find the Black and White.


    Liu Zhimo had told her before, that the Ninghua County was very remote and not too far away from them. If the Black and White wanted to follow them, they could leave together.


    I missed them so much.


    "Yes, ma''am." Xi Chun happily responded to Nian Xia as she got up from the ground and quickly went back to their place to pack up.


    Li Qingling laughed, stood up, walked around the house, checked around to see if he had missed anything, and then walked towards Liu Zhirou''s room.


    When Liu Zhirou''s personal servant saw him walking over, she immediately walked over and greeted him.


    Li Qingling didn''t need her to be overly polite, so he asked Liu Zhirou what she was doing.


    "Madam, Miss is packing her things."


    Hearing this, Li Qingling made a sound of acknowledgement, and told her not to follow. She went in to take a look.


    Hearing the voice, Liu Zhirou stood up and walked out. "Sister-in-law ¡­"


    Li Qingling patted her head and asked how she was doing.


    Liu Zhirou laughed a little bashfully as she said this, she was still not done packing.


    "No rush, I can take my time." Li Qingling brought Liu Zhirou and walked in, and after looking through the things that Liu Zhirou had organized, she discovered that Liu Zhirou had organized them neatly. She nodded her head in satisfaction, "If there''s anything you can''t deal with, tell to look for me, I''ll go take a look at your second brother''s place."


    "Alright ¡­"


    Li Qingling had been a meticulous child since young. By the time she got there, she found that he had already packed everything he needed to take with him.


    She complimented him with a few words, causing Liu Zhiyan''s face to turn slightly red. He snapped his fingers, and asked Li Qingling when he would return to Xue Mansion. Xue Mansion still had things he needed to take with him.


    When he heard Li Qingling say that he would return tomorrow, he smiled and sighed.


    Finally, he could leave the Liu Family. To be honest, he was happy. He was really aggrieved to be living here.


    Even if he would let his grandfather down by saying that, it was truly something from the bottom of his heart.


    "Sister-in-law, are we going back to the Ox-Head Village?"


    After all, we have stayed in Ox-Head Village for a long time. If he stayed in the Ox-Head Village for two or three days, then set out for the Ninghua County, it would be about time.


    Liu Zhiyan grinned from ear to ear. After coming out for so long, he missed the Ox-Head Village quite a lot.


    Seeing him so happy, Li Qingling also felt happy in his heart. They did not make a wrong decision.


    "Well, see if you''ve missed anything? I''ll go back first. " "Little Yan, ask Guan Yi if he wants to follow us. If he doesn''t want to follow, then go back to the Xue Clan."


    "Okay, I have to ask him."


    Li Qingling acknowledged his as he left.


    She then made a trip to Liu Zhirou''s place and told him the same thing again. After hearing Liu Zhirou, she went back to her room to rest assured.


    The next morning, they returned to Xue Mansion. As soon as they entered the door, they saw the old man. They greeted him and the old man replied with a smile.


    "Old man, if you have something to say, then say it quickly. Don''t try to gain any sympathy here." Li Qingling shot a glance at him, and mercilessly cut through his acting.


    The old man''s eyes stared at him and he snappily said, "How did I gain any sympathy? Isn''t my heart feeling uncomfortable?"


    These kids were about to leave the capital, and he was soon going to be lonely again. For a moment, he couldn''t accept it.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I said something wrong, sorry." Li Qingling directly apologized and did not argue with the old man, "Why don''t you come with us as well? Save yourself the trouble of sighing here. " The old man was already an old man, and she was quite pleased with his decision to return to his hometown and follow them. This way, they would be able to properly show their filial piety to him.


    The old man''s heart sank even further. He sighed heavily and said, "Do you think I don''t want to?" I told him so many times, but he still wouldn''t let me go.


    He truly did not like being an imperial physician. He really wanted to escape from that huge vat in the palace.


    I really don''t know what''s going on with the Emperor, he wouldn''t let him go no matter what.


    He was really envious of Luo Laotou, he could go anywhere he wanted, but no one cared about him, he was very free.


    If he feigned illness, would the Emperor let him have his way?


    The old man''s mind was filled with thousands of schemes, but they were all rejected one by one by him. The Emperor was not such a stupid person. He would not easily believe him.


    Sigh, in short, his life was miserable.


    "Then when we settle down over there, can you ask the emperor for a leave of absence and see if he''s willing?" Li Qingling thought for a while and gave this old man a bad idea.


    The old man sighed again and said, "Let''s try again when the time comes. If you really don''t want to, then there''s nothing we can do." It wasn''t as if the hospital had to let him go. Why did they have to keep him here?


    Looking at the old man''s gloomy expression, Li Qingling smiled shamelessly. Forget it, he would not provoke the old man anymore, if not he would really collapse.


    "Right, have you come back to say goodbye to me?"


    Li Qingling pursed his lips and laughed, he could not help but hit the old man again, "How is that possible? We came back to pack up, who knows how many years we will have to go for? "Well, take everything you need with you." However, what she said was the truth. They really didn''t know how long they would stay there. Logically speaking, it should have been three to five years. Who knew if the emperor would be in a bad mood and let them stay for a few more years?


    He had to bring everything he had, otherwise, it would be too late if he wanted to use it.


    The old man leaned back in his chair and weakly glanced at Li Qingling. He seemed to be chasing Li Qingling away, telling them to leave quickly and not get in his way.


    Liu Zhimo patted Li Qingling''s hands, telling her not to poke this old man''s heart anymore, he was afraid that he would not be able to take it.


    "Then grandpa will come over to talk to you and have a meal after we pack our things, okay?"


    "Alright, you guys go! Let this old man calm down. "


    Liu Zhimo laughed, and followed Li Qingling and the others back to their own courtyards to pack up the things he needed to take with him.


    When she thought about how her elder sister said that she wanted to go back to the Ox-Head Village, she quickly ran over to find Li Qingling and asked him if she could go out to buy some things.


    "What do you want to buy?"


    Li Qingning shook his little body, and said smilingly that he had not seen her for so long, of course she would bring some gifts back for them.


    It seems like this little guy really misses those friends of hers. He patted her head and told her to wait a bit for him so he could take her out later.


    She also had to go out and buy some gifts to make the villagers happy.


    There was no need for it to be so precious. It was fine as long as he had this kind of intention.


    Li Qingning laughed out loud, "Then I will go tell Rou Rou and the others, see if they want to go or not?"


    "Go!"


    Li Qingling had not finished packing her things yet, so he ran back quickly and asked her if she had finished packing her things. Can we set off now?


    She didn''t even raise her head to let Li Qingning take a look. Wait a moment, she wasn''t done yet.


    There were a lot of things here, so she needed to see which of them were necessary and which were less urgent.


    Walking so far, bringing too many things was not very realistic, so she had to pick the most important things to bring along. It wasn''t very important, so she had to keep them for now.


    Li Qingning let out an "oh", and obediently sat down on the chair, staring straight at Li Qingling, watching her take the things.


    "Elder sister, can we take the Black and White with us when we go home this time?"


    "As long as the Black and White want to come with us, we can bring them along."


    Hearing this, Li Qingning smiled. She made up her mind that if the Black and White refused to follow them, she would treat them with respect.

 C302 homecoming

    Time flew, Liu Zhimo and the others were about to return to the Ox-Head Village.


    "Keep your feet on the ground and work well for the people." Old Master Lu strongly patted Liu Zhimo''s shoulders, and warned him again.


    Liu Zhimo nodded heavily, "Grandfather, you and Grandmother must take care of your bodies and wait for us to come back to show our filial piety."


    Liu Zhiyan and Liu Zhirou had not grown up yet, so he would definitely take care of their health and watch them get married and have children.


    After Liu Zhimo finished speaking with Old Master Lu, the Old Man Liu took a step forward. He did not speak anymore, but told Liu Zhimo and the others to take care of their health.


    "We will, grandpa, you too. You have to respect your elders, don''t try to be brave in everything."


    "Kid, your grandpa is still young!" Old Man Liu puffed his beard and glared as he said in a huff, "When grandpa has time, I''ll come and find you guys."


    "Alright, we''ll wait for grandpa to come."


    "Alright, alright, it''s not like we can''t see each other anymore. Three, five years have passed and we''ve returned. Stop wasting time, we''re in a hurry to set off." Mr. Luo looked at the bunch of people and interrupted them with his helpless words.


    The old man and the Old Man Liu were jealous and envious of Mr. Luo, they wanted to follow as well.


    "Luo Laotou, I will leave my grandchildren to you. If they lose even a hair, this old man will settle this score with you." Old Man Liu angrily said as he looked at Mr. Luo.


    Mr. Luo was so happy that he started laughing out loud, telling Old Man Liu to be at ease, he will definitely protect his disciples and grandchildren.


    With him here, he wanted to see who in the Ninghua County would dare to touch Liu Zhimo.


    That''s right, he would follow Liu Zhimo and the others. Besides wanting to walk around, he also wanted to help Liu Zhimo establish his might.


    He had someone investigate the situation of the Ninghua County and knew that the squire there was more overbearing. It would be difficult for Liu Zhimo to face the squire alone.


    He didn''t want to see his grand-disciple bullied, so he simply followed them.


    Of course, under the situation where no one bullied Liu Zhimo excessively, he wouldn''t casually intervene to obstruct Liu Zhimo''s work.


    Although his heart ached for Liu Zhimo, he would still let Liu Zhimo experience these things.


    "Grandfather, Grandpa Xue, Grandfather and Grandmother, Sanniang, Sixth Brother, Seventh Sister, we''ll be leaving. Goodbye." Liu Zhimo and the others called out to Old Man Liu and the others, and waved them away.


    Liu Zhixin bit her lips, unwilling to let Liu Zhirou and Li Qingning definitely write to her, don''t forget her.


    Liu Zhirou nodded towards Li Qingning. She said that they would write to her and miss her.


    "Let''s go, we have a safe journey."


    Seeing the carriage leave, Liu Zhixin could no longer hold it in and started crying loudly. She finally found two playmates with great difficulty, but in the end, they left her alone to play.


    Zhang Yuner didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so she carried Liu Zhixin and comforted her in a small voice. She said that her brothers and sisters would be back very soon, and told her not to cry anymore.


    "Mother, you lied to me. I heard from my elder sister that it would be a very, very long time before they return."


    "..."


    Zhang Yuner choked and patted Liu Zhixin''s back, telling her to eat more and grow up quickly. At that time, she would bring her to find her brothers and sisters.


    After Liu Zhixin heard this, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Zhang Yuner with teary eyes, and asked her if she was speaking the truth.


    "When did mother lie to you?" Zhang Yuner unhappily pinched Liu Zhixin''s nose, "If you don''t eat properly, and are still so small, I won''t bring you to find my brothers and sisters, understand?"


    Liu Zhixin wiped the tears off her face and nodded heavily, saying that she understood.


    She would not be picky with food in the future. She would have a good meal and grow up quickly. Only then would she be able to see her elder brothers and sisters.


    Come to think of it, other than in the capital, she had really never gone to other places. She really wanted to follow Ning Ning and catch wild chickens on the mountain before going down the river to fish ¡­


    Just for this, she was going to have a proper meal.


    Old Man Liu sighed heavily with both hands behind his back, and said dispiritedly, "Go back!"


    Their side did not feel good, neither did Liu Zhimo and the others. All of their eyes were red, and they kept their heads down, not saying a word.


    The person most at ease was Mr. Luo, he leisurely brewed a pot of tea, poured himself a cup, and slowly savored it.


    "What are you doing? All good things must come to an end. You must get used to this separation. " It''s not like they''re not coming back, so why are all of them looking so dejected?


    He rubbed his temples with a headache, then placed the teacup down, and started to advise Liu Zhimo and the rest.


    Liu Zhimo and the others laughed embarrassedly. The Master was right, it wasn''t like they wouldn''t be able to come back, why did it feel like they were leaving each other for life?


    "Thank you, Grand Master. It''s our fault."


    Mr. Luo nodded, and poured some more cups of tea, pushing it in front of Liu Zhimo and the others, allowing them to drink.


    After Liu Zhimo and the others finished drinking their tea, they felt completely at ease.


    "I wonder how sister and sister are doing?" After Li Qingfeng''s own mental state was resolved, he started to worry about his sister again.


    Especially his two younger sisters, they would probably feel extremely uncomfortable in their hearts.


    "With your sister here, there''s no problem." Mr. Luo was very confident in Li Qingling, "Alright, don''t waste your time on these things, did you finish the homework I gave you two days ago?"


    Mr. Luo really did not save time at all, forcing Li Qingfeng to learn from him while they were in the horse carriage.


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhimo looked at each other and cried out in their hearts. They thought they could relax for a few days, but who would have thought ¡­


    They did not dare to bargain with Mr. Luo, so they obediently took out their homework, Mr. Luo, and looked.


    When Liu Zhimo saw the two of them looking like they had nothing to live for, he laughed unscrupulously. With his senior in charge of the two of them, he would be able to throw himself into the Ninghua County with all of his heart and soul.


    In the few years that he had been in Ninghua County, he had to do things on the ground and for the common people.


    Since he had the time, there was no need to rush.


    After walking for half a day and passing through a patch of forest, Liu Zhimo and the others stopped to rest.


    As soon as he got off the horse carriage, he walked over to Li Qingling and the other two''s carriage and asked them how they were doing.


    Li Qingling opened the carriage''s curtain and immediately jumped down, then carried Liu Zhirou and Li Qingning off the carriage.


    "Nothing, what about you?"


    "In the beginning, the two kids were pretty depressed. After being lectured by grandteacher, they didn''t have anything to do."


    "So are these two little fellows." Li Qingling laughed as he patted the two little fellows'' heads and lightly pushed them on the back to let them play with Li Qingfeng and the others.


    Liu Zhirou agreed as she ran towards Li Qingfeng''s direction.


    Seeing that the guards were preparing to eat, Li Qingling smiled. This time, other than the Master and the six of them, there were also four maids, four servants, and thirty guards.


    The team wasn''t that big, but it wasn''t small either.


    Hopefully, they would be able to safely arrive at their destination.


    "Zhi Moge, the roast duck I cleaned earlier, is it on your carriage?"


    In order to eat better on the way here, she really did pack all kinds of things, even brought meat, vegetables and other vegetables.


    After all, there were a lot of people.


    "It''s in that carriage. I''ll go get it."


    "Together..."


    Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling brought out the ten roast ducks that had been placed on the horse carriage.


    Liu Zhimo and the rest of the seven could eat one roast duck, so the remaining nine would be given to the guards to eat.


    The moment the guards opened the oil paper, the fragrance of the roast duck assaulted their nostrils, and their saliva began to drip.


    "Thank you, Lord Liu." The guards thanked him and impatiently separated the roast duck.


    Seeing them so happy, Liu Zhimo laughed along as well, turned around and walked towards Mr. Luo and the others.


    After having a beautiful meal and having had enough rest, they once again set off on their journey.


    It took them over half a month to reach Qingyang Town.


    Looking at the familiar spot in front of them, Li Qingling let out a light sigh. They had finally returned to this place.


    After sitting in the carriage for more than half a month, her whole body was aching and she almost couldn''t take it anymore.


    Plus, there wasn''t much fun right now, so sitting in the carriage was really boring.


    "Sister, we''ll be home soon." Li Qingning stretched her head out and jumped happily, "I wonder how Big Flower and the others are doing?" Soon she would be able to meet his little friends.


    Li Qingling pulled Li Qingning back, "I can''t stick my head out, it''s too dangerous." If someone accidentally bumped into him, she would definitely be seriously injured.


    Li Qingning stuck her tongue out at Li Qingling, and said "Okay". Although she did not dare to stretch her head out, her eyes were still looking outside without blinking.


    "Huh, sister, what are those people doing?"


    Hearing this, Li Qingling looked outside. If she was not mistaken, the person in front was the county magistrate?


    Why are they here?


    Just then, the car that Liu Zhimo and the others were sitting in stopped, and the car that Li Qingling and the others were sitting in stopped as well. She saw that Liu Zhimo and the others were getting off the car, so she reached out and patted Li Qingning''s head, "Don''t talk." They were women, and they didn''t have to get out of the car.


    It''s a man''s business, not a woman''s.


    "Lord Liu, Mr. Luo, we''ve finally waited for you." When the county magistrate saw Liu Zhimo smiling at Mr. Luo, he said, "I have prepared a banquet to welcome Lord Liu Mr. Luo."


    The moment he heard the news that Mr. Luo would be coming over, he immediately had his men prepare the banquet and also stared at Mr. Luo and the others'' carriages, wondering when they would be coming over.


    If he could grab onto Mr. Luo''s thighs, that would be great.


    Liu Zhimo was really lucky to be able to catch him.


    In front of outsiders, Mr. Luo always acted like he did not eat at all. He indifferently glanced at the county magistrate, then glanced at Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo understood and laughed: "Thank you for your good intentions, Master Zhang. It''s just that I''m really tired after rushing all the way back, and want to go home and rest." They were really tired, and did not want to mess with Zhang County Magistrate''s orders.

 C303 forgive

    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s words, Master Zhang could not force him, he forced a smile and said, "It''s my fault for being inconsiderate, when Lord Liu is done resting, let''s get together again, what do you think?"


    In front of so many people, it was impossible for Liu Zhimo not to give County Official Zhang this much face.


    He did not have the ability to stop Liu Zhimo and the others, so he gave way and allowed Liu Zhimo and the others to leave.


    Before Liu Zhimo got on the carriage, he nodded towards Hall Master Zhang. No one stopped him on their way back, and they smoothly made it all the way to Ox-Head Village.


    "Village Chief, they''re here! He Mo and the others are back!" When they saw Liu Zhimo''s horse carriage, the villagers who were standing at the entrance of the village all started to boil in excitement.


    The village chief clasped his hands behind his back and couldn''t help but reveal a smile. Their village''s top scholar had made the other villagers extremely envious. As they walked outside, their backs straightened up.


    When those people heard about Ox-Head Village, they would ask them if they had a top genius Ox-Head Village.


    When they said yes, they were more excited than they were.


    Liu Zhimo was the pride of their village.


    When the horse carriage stopped, Liu Zhimo was the first to get off. When he saw the village chief, he walked forward and called out to Cun Zhangyeye.


    The village chief excitedly patted Liu Zhimo''s shoulders and kept saying that it was good ¡­


    Liu Zhimo spoke a bit more with the village chief and when he saw that Mr. Luo was about to get off the carriage, he quickly ran over and supported him.


    Just then, Li Qingling and the rest got off, they walked to the front of the village chief and greeted him.


    "Alright, alright ¡­"


    "Cun Zhangyeye, this is my master, Mr. Luo." After Liu Zhimo finished introducing Mr. Luo, he introduced the village chief to Mr. Luo.


    Mr. Luo had always treated people who were good to Liu Zhimo and the others well, "Brother, thank you for taking care of Mo Xie and the others in the past."


    The village chief shook his hand and said that he had not helped Liu Zhimo and the others much. Instead, it was Liu Zhimo and the others who had contributed a lot to the village.


    Forget about everything else, just the fact that Li Qingling brought this village to become rich was enough for their ancestors to be grateful towards him.


    "Cun Zhangyeye, Grand Master, let''s go home and have a chat!" Li Qingling cut in at the right time, standing at the village entrance while talking was not really appropriate, after all, the village chief and grandteacher were both old, if they stood for too long, it would be easy to get tired.


    "Right, right. We''ll talk about it when we get home." The Village Chief was so excited that he forgot about it. "I heard that you guys are coming back. I already had it cleaned up a few days ago."


    Hearing this, Li Qingling and the others thanked him profusely.


    The Village Chief walked in front with the Master and the others, while Li Qingling walked behind and spoke to Aunty Huang and the others.


    When he reached the door, Li Qingling suddenly looked behind him and saw Old Li standing at the outermost area with his arms around his waist.


    For some reason, her nose ached.


    When Old Li saw him, he lowered his head and turned to leave.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling shouted loudly: "Grandfather, where are you going? Come in and take a seat! " In the past, Old Li and the others had done many things that could not be forgiven.


    According to the teacher, a person''s life didn''t last for many years. The more open-minded a person was, the happier they would be.


    Old Li''s footsteps paused, but he did not dare to turn around.


    "Uncle Li, where is your granddaughter calling you? Hurry and go! " Ever since Li Qingling and the others left the Ox-Head Village, Old Li had slowly corrected himself. He had also managed his family''s wife, grandchildren, and they had all noticed him and started to resume communication with him.


    Li Qingling smiled at the villagers, then strode to Old Li, "Grandfather, let''s go, let''s go inside and talk."


    Old Li wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and acknowledged. He followed Li Qingling into the house.


    "All you uncles, aunts, and juniors, wait for us to have a good rest today, we''ll properly entertain you tomorrow!" When Li Qingling entered, he turned his head and said this to the villagers with a smile.


    The villagers smiled kindly. To be frank, they would come over tomorrow to help.


    "Alright, then I''ll thank everyone here first."


    After the villagers slowly dispersed, Li Qingling closed the courtyard door.


    "Sis, I''m going out for a while." Li Qingning ran out with a big bundle in his arms. After saying goodbye to Li Qingling, he opened the courtyard door and ran out.


    The moment she left, all the kids from the village rushed over, chattering for their boss.


    "Stop, stop, queue up. If you don''t line up, there will be no presents."


    After saying that, the children who were initially in a mess immediately lined up, and did not make a sound, only staring at Li Qingning, waiting for him to give them a gift.


    Li Qingning opened the package and calculated how she should split the gifts.


    The children all stretched out their necks to look at the package that Li Qingning had opened. When they saw the many delicious things inside, they continuously gulped down their saliva.


    Although their lives were better than before, if they wanted to eat a meal of meat, they would have to eat it at least every ten days or half a month, not to mention snacks.


    "Wipe the saliva at the corner of your mouth, I''m going to start splitting the food."


    Hearing Li Qingning''s words, the children all raised their hands to wipe the corners of their mouths.


    When Li Qingning saw this, the corner of her mouth twitched. She stood up and let them take their things one by one.


    However, when she saw the dirty hands of her friend who came first, she silently rolled her eyes.


    "Gou Dan, I have told you so many times, you have to be careful of hygiene. You must wash your hands before eating, or else you will get sick easily." In the past, when she was here, he would often urge these people. Unexpectedly, when she left, these people would forget what she had said.


    Gou Dan scratched his head, and laughed simple-mindedly: "Boss, I know I was wrong, I will remember next time." He withdrew his hand and opened his pocket. "Boss, let me pocket it. It can''t be dirty."


    Li Qingning said that this would not happen for the next time, and then stuffed the things that belonged to Gou Dan into his pocket.


    Following that, the little fellows at the back did not dare to reach out and directly let Li Qingning put the delicious food into their pockets.


    After dividing the food, Li Qingning rested his hands on her waist and stared at Gou Dan and the others. She repeatedly warned them that they must wash their hands diligently, especially before eating and drinking.


    Gou Dan and the others nodded when they heard him. The boss was right in everything.


    "Alright, alright, you guys can go back now!" Come back and play with me tomorrow. "


    Gou Dan and the others knew that Li Qingning was tired, so they did not pester him anymore to let him rest well. They came to find her tomorrow, and after they finished speaking, they ran off.


    When they returned home, they took out the things that Li Qingning gave them and smiled as they said that their boss had specially brought them to eat.


    They had never eaten anything from the capital before, and it only smelled good.


    The adults knew that the big boss in front of the children was Li Qingning, and they felt both relieved and headache.


    The headache was that with Li Qingning here, the child was wild to the point that he didn''t want to go home anymore. He was gratified that with Li Qingning here, the child would always be able to eat a lot of delicious things.


    In short, their feelings towards Li Qingning were very complicated.


    Li Qingning did not know any of this, she only knew that she could once again bring her little partner up and down the mountain.


    After thinking for a few months, his wish was finally fulfilled.


    She jumped home with a smile on her face. She ran to the living room and stood behind Mr. Luo, asking Mr. Luo in a small voice. She was going to play tomorrow.


    Mr. Luo thought about the fun he had going up the mountain and nodded his head while smiling, "Go."


    "Alright, I''ll find you something delicious to eat tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll thank Ning Ning first."


    Li Qingning waved her hands to say that she would not be courteous.


    When Old Li saw how intimate Li Qingning was with him, his eyes darkened. If it wasn''t for them going overboard previously, their grandchildren would not be so unfamiliar with him.


    Now, his granddaughter was able to let him come in and sit down for a while to talk to them. He was already very satisfied, so he didn''t force too much. Let nature take its course!


    "Ning Ning, don''t you see that grandfather is here? Come over and say hello to grandpa. " Seeing that Li Qingning was about to tiptoe out, she called her.


    No matter what, as a junior, Li Qingning had to call out when she saw people. This was the basic form of upbringing, and no one would make a mistake in capturing him.


    Li Qingning rolled her eyes, turned around and walked in front of Old Li, and obediently greeted him as grandfather.


    Old Li answered with red eyes.


    "Then grandpa please continue talking, I''ll be leaving first." Without waiting for Old Li to speak, Li Qingning ran out.


    She was such a petty person, just that she didn''t like her grandfather. Who asked her grandfather to be so excessive with their family before?


    Li Qingling would not force Li Qingning to forgive them, as long as she did the most basic of manners.


    "He Mo, how many days can you stay at home?" The village chief looked at Liu Zhimo, he knew that Liu Zhimo was going to be appointed as the Ninghua County, when would he be leaving?


    "Time is short, I can only stay for three or four days."


    "That little?" The village head frowned, "Then tomorrow we will slaughter pigs to open an ancestral hall to pay our respects to the ancestors." Although Liu Zhimo''s ancestors were not here, Li Qingling''s ancestors were still here, so it could be said that they were Liu Zhimo''s ancestors.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo quickly advised the village chief, saying that there was no need to go through all that trouble.


    He would only kill pigs during the new year. If he were to kill pigs now, it would truly be ¡­


    "This won''t do, our village barely managed to produce a top scholar, how could we not let our ancestors know?" The Village Chief could not resist and decided, "Listen to me. When the time comes, you can just follow and pay your respects to the ancestors."


    He had his own selfish thoughts as well. He wanted others to know that his village had a top scholar that they could look up to.


    Seeing that the village head was so determined, Liu Zhimo nodded his head: "Then we will listen to you. However, the silver to buy the pigs will be given by us." Although the lives of the villagers were a bit better, their money was not coming from the wind, so he couldn''t let them spend it like this.

 C304 Ephedra

    No matter what Liu Zhimo said, the village chief was definitely not willing to use Liu Zhimo''s money.


    Ever since he found out that Liu Zhimo and the others were coming back, he didn''t kill the pigs during New Year''s Eve. Instead, he raised them until now.


    Since the village chief was so stubborn, Liu Zhimo could only follow him.


    However, he would seriously think about what he could do to help the villagers.


    "Then let''s do that." The Village Chief smiled as he rubbed his hands. He no longer talked about this topic, and instead brought the topic up to other topics.


    The village chief and the others stayed in Liu Zhimo and the others'' home until they finished their meal.


    He glanced at Old Li who was walking beside her, and chuckled, "Liu Zhimo is doing well, their village will also bask in the light."


    Thinking about how he would become an official, Old Li''s face revealed a bit of a smile.


    "I heard that Xiao Feng is also a good student. I hope he can be like his brother-in-law and have a good future." Old Li''s way of thinking was very traditional. Although Liu Zhimo was very promising, after all, he was not his biological grandson.


    Their own grandson was different. In the future, he would have a great future. Speaking of which, it would be the glory of their Li Clan.


    The village elder nodded in deep agreement, "With Mr. Luo here, Xiao Feng will not be inferior." Xiao Feng was a Li family member, if he was successful, they would be even more happy.


    In the future, his children and grandchildren would know that their Li family had ancestors that were once officials.


    Old Li nodded his head and said, it was true, Mr. Luo was once the emperor''s tutor, he would definitely be knowledgeable.


    Never would he have thought that Liu Zhimo''s family background would be so powerful, his granddaughter marrying into such an illustrious family, it was truly ¡­


    The village chief glanced at Old Li again before patting him on the shoulder, and said sincerely, "You, you must control your wife well, and stop being unconscious like before. You should be able to see that Xiao Ling is not a stubborn person, as long as you don''t offend her, she will not ignore you." Li Qingling was a person who loved and hated people. When others treated her badly, she would not use her hot face to cover up their cold butt. On the contrary, if others treated her well, she could repay them 10%.


    This kind of person was actually the best to get along with, and also the most grateful.


    The village chief made Old Li feel slightly ashamed. He nodded his head heavily and said that he would take care of his wife and not let her do anything wrong again.


    In the past, he had been too indulgent towards his wife, which was why he allowed her to do as she pleased.


    After being taught a lesson, he came to a realization that if he wanted his Old Lee to be good, he had to take good care of his wife.


    Seeing him nod his head, the village chief didn''t say anything more. The two of them walked away at the crossroads.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Li Qingling and the others sat in the horse carriage for the entire day, but they were truly tired. After eating, they went back to their own rooms to rest.


    In the middle of the night, Li Qingling suddenly woke up.


    Did something happen?


    She frowned and pushed at Liu Zhimo. Seeing that Liu Zhimo had opened his eyes, she whispered that someone was knocking on the door.


    Someone was knocking on the door?


    Why would there be a knock at the door in the middle of the night? Could it be that something urgent happened?


    Thinking about that, Liu Zhimo immediately got off the bed, walked out, and Li Qingling quickly followed.


    The two of them went to grab a stick and held it in their hands. As they walked quickly into the courtyard, they heard a familiar whining sound.


    "Tiger?" Li Qingling cried out tentatively, was it really A Huang?


    Ye Ci didn''t expect Tiger to scream like that, so Tiger started whining again.


    This time, Li Qingling was sure that Tiger had really returned.


    She threw the stick on the ground with a bang, ran to the front of the yard and quickly opened the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, she was thrown to the ground by a colossal object, and her face was also smeared with saliva.


    Li Qingling reached out to push Ah Huang''s head, and chuckled. "Ah Huang, stop ¡­ "Stop ¡­" After calling out for a long time, only when Tiger finally stopped did Li Qingling get up from the ground.


    She reached out her arms to hold Tiger''s head, and her eyes met Tiger''s eyes. She asked Tiger with a smile, "How did it know they were back?"


    She had originally wanted to personally make a trip to the Matsuyama to find it and the Little White!


    He didn''t expect that this fellow would run back by himself before she could even go.


    "Awoo ¡­" I''m afraid you won''t be able to find us when you come back, so I''ll come back every few days.


    As soon as it came back tonight, it smelled Li Qingling''s scent and knew that they had returned.


    It was really too happy.


    Hearing Tiger''s words, Li Qingling''s heart felt both moved and guilty. She didn''t think that Tiger would come back to find them so often.


    To be honest, human emotions were not as pure as animal emotions.


    Animals lived their whole lives as long as they were sure, but what about humans? There were so many things that he would ignore the people and things around him.


    "So you''re saying, you should come back by yourself. Where is Little White?" Li Qingling looked back, but didn''t see any Little White, so he asked Ah Huang curiously.


    They had always been inseparable, why was it that they did not see Little White this time?


    Could something have happened?


    Ah Huang used his big head to prop Li Qingling''s waist and whined.


    My wife, she has a baby again, so I won''t let her come. If she knows you''re back, she will definitely come back to see you tomorrow night.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling rubbed Tiger''s head and said in surprise, "Are you going to be a father again?" How amazing.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words of praise, Ah Huang raised her head up high. Who was it? It was the king of the forest, how could it not be powerful?


    Even though it was hard for a wife to hunt, it didn''t matter as it could support his wife.


    Its arrogant and delicate expression caused Li Qingling to look at it. He pursed his lips and laughed, then rubbed Tiger''s head.


    Tiger was still as cocky as before, he praised Tiger a few times and then raised his tail.


    "Awoo ¡­" Are you leaving? Ah Huang looked at Li Qingling with his big eyes, his expression carrying a little caution.


    Just like this, when Li Qingling saw this, his nose twitched and he almost cried.


    In fact, they were also very reluctant to part with Tiger. Tiger was one of them from such a young age and had created such a colossal beast today. They really did not want to part with him anymore.


    She had frankly told Tiger that they would have to leave in a few days. After saying this, Tiger''s big head drooped down.


    He had only been back for two days, and now he was leaving again?


    Tiger laid listlessly on the ground, looking pitifully at Li Qingling. Its eyes clearly showed that it couldn''t bear to part with them.


    Li Qingling patted Tiger''s head and asked it if it wanted to go with them.


    Ah Huang whined as he circled Li Qingling twice. He could clearly feel its joy.


    "Where are you going? Is there any forest there too? " If there was a forest, it could bring Little White along. It had not seen Li Qingling and the others for so long, they really missed them.


    Li Qingling nodded his head and said that there were a lot of forests there, and that they could settle down there.


    The Ninghua County was even worse off than them. If the Black and White went, they could just run up the mountain and play.


    Hearing that there was a forest there, Tiger nodded his head without hesitation, saying that he would follow them there.


    He believed that Li Qingling and the others, wanted to be with Li Qingling and the others as well.


    Seeing Tiger nod, Li Qingling''s smile became even more brilliant. She held Tiger and spoke a lot of words to him, all the way until Liu Zhimo urged her to hurry back to his room to rest.


    Ah Huang licked Li Qingling''s face again, then told Li Qingling that it wanted to return to the Matsuyama to share this good news with him, so that he would be happy as well.


    Little White will definitely be very happy to hear this good news.


    Hearing Tiger''s words, Li Qingling smiled and let go of Tiger''s arms, then rubbed its head. While the Little White was pregnant, let it take care of Little White a bit more.


    Tiger nodded his head obediently. It knew this kind of thing and wouldn''t bully Little White. Allowing Little White to give birth to his son safely was the most important thing.


    Go back and accompany the Little White. Bring the Little White here again tomorrow, and we can have a good look at each other. "


    Ah Huang called out again. He nodded at Li Qingling, then ran to Liu Zhimo''s side and nuzzled Liu Zhimo with his big head. Then, he turned around and walked away.


    He reached for the courtyard door to close it, turned around to look at Liu Zhimo, and smiled with the corner of his mouth raised. He didn''t think that Tiger would come over to our house every two days to look for us to see if we had returned.


    "Did Tiger come in time?"


    "Just in time. Thank you so much."


    Liu Zhimo reached out and pulled Li Qingling''s hand, quietly and gently pulling her towards the room.


    "Tiger will follow us in a few days, it''ll be much easier to see him."


    "Yes ¡­"


    Returning to his room, Liu Zhimo was afraid that Li Qingling would be too tired, so he didn''t dare to think about such things again. He reached out to her and pulled her into his embrace, patting her back, telling her to sleep quickly.


    Li Qingling yawned profusely and said good night to Liu Zhimo before closing his eyes and falling asleep.


    Early in the morning the next day, before Li Qingling could even get up, he heard a loud knocking sound. She said in a hoarse voice, "Wait a moment, after she put on his clothes, he quickly got out of bed and went to open the door."


    She looked down at Li Qingning who was grinning at her, and asked her what was the matter?


    Li Qingning excitedly asked Li Qingling. Did Tiger really come back last night?


    Seeing her so excited, Li Qingling patted her head and nodded heavily, saying that she came back in the middle of the night yesterday. Tonight, she will bring Little White here, so if you want to see them, you can see them tonight.


    Li Qingning was so happy that she jumped a few times and said that she got it, turned her head and ran.

 C305 change

    Seeing Li Qingning being so happy, she smiled. It seemed that after being in the capital for so long, the children had truly missed the Black and White.


    She was very happy to see the Little White tonight. However, since the Little White was pregnant, would she still be able to follow them to the Ninghua County?


    Thinking of this, Li Qingling started to worry in his heart.


    Tonight, remember to ask Tiger if the Little White''s situation doesn''t allow them to travel far, then next time they can come back and pick them up, there''s no need to be in such a hurry.


    "What are you thinking about?" Liu Zhimo waved his hand in front of Li Qingling''s face, curious about what she was thinking. You don''t even know that he came?


    As he returned to his senses, Li Qingling subconsciously smiled when he saw Liu Zhimo, and asked why he was here.


    He put his hand on her shoulder and turned her around, pushing her into the room. "Let me see if you''re up. Let you have breakfast? " He was probably too tired to wake her up. "What were you thinking about? Was he lost in thought? "


    "I''m thinking about the Black and White, isn''t Little White pregnant? I was afraid it wouldn''t be able to travel. "


    So he was thinking about it. What did he think she was thinking about?


    "Isn''t Little White here tonight? Ask him and she''ll know. "


    Li Qingling acknowledged his presence, turned his head and glanced at him, raising an eyebrow, he said that she was going to change his clothes, is he not going to go out?


    Liu Zhimo calmly sat on the chair and casually said that it wasn''t like he hadn''t seen it before, so she didn''t mind switching places with him.


    "..." Who was this hooligan in front of him? Did she know him? Li Qingling grinded his teeth, walked over, and pulled Liu Zhimo up, "Let''s go, you go and busy yourself. I''ll go out to eat breakfast after I''m done changing."


    Although they were just one step away, she was still too thin-skinned to change her clothes in front of him.


    Liu Zhimo looked at her with a bland smile, pulled her into his embrace, held the back of her head and kissed it with all his might.


    Ye Zichen couldn''t stop kissing her, so he let her go slowly.


    He rubbed the corner of her mouth with his thumb. His eyes dimmed a little as he said in a hoarse voice, It''s been so long and you still can''t learn to breathe.


    "..." Li Qingling leaned on Liu Zhimo''s chest and took deep breaths.


    Now that he was so strong, she had no way to refute him.


    After a while, her breathing stabilized. She reached out to touch her lips, it must be swollen. She couldn''t help but raise her head and glare at him. "This way, how am I supposed to go out and meet someone?" The moment I saw her lips, I knew what they had done to each other.


    His eyes darkened even more when she gave him such a coquettish stare. He kissed her again without a word.


    Even if Li Qingling wanted to stop it, he wouldn''t be as fast as her.


    When he kindly released her once again, Li Qingling didn''t want to speak anymore.


    This man really is ¡­


    Looking at her slightly swollen lips, Liu Zhimo''s gaze wavered as he cleared his throat, "Why don''t you go and take another nap, and then I''ll call for you during lunch?" It was indeed unsuitable for her to walk out like this. He did not want other men to see her flirtatious side.


    This could only be shown to him alone.


    "Go, go, go. Stop bothering me." Li Qingling pushed Liu Zhimo gently away and pushed him outside, closing the door behind him with a bang.


    She strode towards the mirror and saw her red and swollen lips. She rolled her eyes helplessly. If she dared to walk out like this, then the entire village would know by today, instead of tomorrow.


    For the sake of her reputation, it was better not to go out.


    Liu Zhimo looked at the door board in front of him, and rubbed his nose a little guiltily. Only after giving a few more warnings to Li Qingling through the door board did he lift his leg and leave.


    When he walked out of the courtyard, Mr. Luo looked up at him and asked, "Is Xiao Ling still not up yet?"


    Liu Zhimo pretended to be calm and replied, saying that Li Qingling was too tired and told her to continue sleeping.


    Hearing this, Mr. Luo did not say anything else and lowered his head to watch Li Qingning make the slingshot. He would follow Ning Ning and play in the mountains later.


    "Grand Master, do you want me to take you around the village?"


    Mr. Luo immediately waved his hand and said that there was no need, he followed Ning Ning and went up the mountain to play.


    "..." He felt that the teacher was getting older and older. He was already this old, and was still so interested in playing with the children. "Then I''ll go up the mountain with you." He didn''t trust Master to go with a bunch of children. What if something happened?


    Mr. Luo didn''t even raise his head to say, "If you''re busy, then go ahead. With someone following me, you don''t have to worry about my safety."


    Seeing that his teacher really didn''t want him to accompany him, he decided to give up. In any case, it was fine as long as someone followed him.


    "Ning Ning, you guys stay at the outskirts of the mountain and play. Do you guys understand that we cannot enter the deep mountains?"


    Do you have any large insects or something? It was better to be cautious.


    Li Qingning nodded her head and said that she understood, she would take good care of Master and would not let him get hurt.


    "Alright, I''ll leave grandteacher to you. Take good care of him."


    Liu Zhimo saw that Li Qingning had nodded again, and turned to busy herself with other matters.


    "Alright." Li Qingning took the slingshot she made, and held it up for Mr. Luo to see, "Grand Master, is it good?"


    "Good." Mr. Luo nodded his head, full of smiles. It was indeed not bad for such a young child to make a slingshot.


    Li Qingning didn''t hesitate to give the slingshot in her hand to Mr. Luo, smiling as she gave it to him.


    Mr. Luo looked at Li Qingning in shock, "Give it to me?" He thought that she was making it for herself, but who knew ¡­ "You gave it to me, what about you?"


    Li Qingning laughed and took out an old slingshot from her bosom. She shook it and said that she could use this.


    This child ¡­


    Mr. Luo thanked Li Qingning emotionally. Such a well-behaved, considerate child, how could he not treat her well?


    "Why are you being courteous to me?" Li Qingning patted Mr. Luo''s shoulders, looking like a little adult: "Come, I''ll take you to hunt."


    If Li Qingling saw Li Qingning''s big sister like look, who knows how much hair would be lost?


    He didn''t look like a girl at all. What should he do in the future?


    As for Mr. Luo, who had been patted on his shoulder, when he saw her expression, he actually laughed. If this child was a boy, his achievements would definitely not be worse than Liu Zhimo''s.


    However, as a woman, she was bound by many restrictions in this world. He only hoped that someone would see her good in the future and bestow happiness upon her so that she wouldn''t be worried.


    Such a good child was worthy of someone being nice to her.


    "Fine, Master will follow Ning Ning today."


    "Alright, let''s go."


    When Li Qingling came out of his room, the only one left at home was Liu Zhirou and the others had all disappeared.


    "Rou Rou, where did they go?"


    Liu Zhirou stopped walking and looked up at Li Qingling, laughing as he said, "They went out to play."


    Li Qingling walked to Liu Zhirou''s side and sat down. He rubbed her head and asked why didn''t she play?


    Liu Zhirou''s personality was just too calm, she would rather she go out and see more people.


    "I don''t want to go out." Liu Zhirou shook her head. She did not have any playmates in the village, so she did not know who to play with.


    Li Qingling sighed in his heart, she was worried that Liu Zhirou had more worries than his, Ning Ning was the type of person who would definitely take revenge, whoever provoked her would definitely take revenge, and wouldn''t easily be bullied by others, and wouldn''t let himself be wronged, his gentleness was the exact opposite, and he would definitely not take the initiative to tell them that, with his personality, if he married someone, it would be very easy for his to be taken advantage of.


    Besides, there were too many dull things in his heart and it was bad for his health.


    It seemed like she would have to take her for a walk in the future and change her personality.


    She didn''t expect that it would change too much. As long as she was willing to go out on her own to play and communicate with others, she would be at ease.


    "I''m going to eat something. Can you accompany me for a walk later?"


    Hearing that, Liu Zhirou pulled the colorful rope, and after a moment, she gently nodded her head.


    Li Qingling, who had been waiting for her reply, lightly exhaled after seeing her nod her head. She smiled and rubbed her head again before standing up to eat.


    After filling her stomach and stomach up, he brought Liu Zhirou out the door.


    She did not go directly to the side of the fish pond, and instead brought Liu Zhirou to walk slowly around the village.


    Looking at the familiar tree after tree, Li Qingling smiled.


    After they left this time, who knew when they would be able to return?


    When he passed by Old Li''s house, he met Li Bao Zhu and Li Qingfu who were carrying baskets on their backs. Seeing the siblings who were not as white and fat as before, Li Qingling was stunned.


    The two of them actually knew how to work. This was truly ¡­ It was really too unbelievable.


    Li Bao Zhu and Li Qingfu had also seen Li Qingling, the siblings were not like before, when they saw Li Qingling, they glared at him angrily. They quietly watched Li Qingling who was slowly approaching, pursed their lips and did not say a word.


    His grandfather had warned them not to cause trouble, or else they wouldn''t be returning home.


    They were penniless. Where could they go if they didn''t go home?


    Afraid that they would be chased out of the house by their grandfather, they had been working obediently and didn''t dare to be lazy anymore.


    Approaching, Li Qingling nodded towards Li Bao Zhu and Li Qingfu, greeting them.


    If she had to greet someone, then greet them. She would not allow anyone to get a hold of her weakness, saying that she was blind or something like that.


    Li Bao Zhu and Li Qingfu were still silent when they heard Old Li''s voice: "Xiao Ling?"


    "Grandfather." When she turned her head to see Old Li coming out from the house, she called out again.


    "You ¡­ Would you like to come in and take a seat? " Old Li looked at Li Qingling with a little hesitation.


    With that, Li Qingling scratched Li Qingling''s palm, she lowered his head and saw the worry in his eyes.


    She shook Liu Zhirou''s hand hard, telling him not to worry.


    "No, grandfather, another day!" Li Qingling rejected Old Li immediately. Hearing that, Old Li''s eyes dimmed and mumbled a good word.


    Li Qingling pretended not to see it, and smiled, "Grandfather, don''t forget to bring Grandma and the others to my house for dinner tonight."


    Hearing that, Old Li''s eyes lit up again, and rubbed his hands.


    His granddaughter still had these relatives in her heart. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have personally told them to go eat dinner.

 C306 frightened

    When Li Qingling was walking around the village with Liu Zhirou, anyone who saw them would greet them with a smile.


    One reason was because Li Qingling had brought them to become rich. The other reason was because Li Qingling had married well, and her husband was an official. No matter what, they couldn''t offend Li Qingling.


    Seeing such a passionate villagers, Li Qingling was also very happy. Sometimes, he would even stop to chat with them.


    The village was not big, so Li Qingling and Li Qingling walked for nearly two hours before finishing.


    Only after they found the fish pond did they heave a sigh of relief. It wasn''t good for the villagers to be overly enthusiastic either. Their words were practically dry.


    Liu Zhirou glanced at Li Qingling, and smiled as she asked her, "Do you still dare to come out and visit?"


    Was this girl making fun of her? Li Qingling reached out and pinched Liu Zhirou''s cheek, "Isn''t this because we haven''t come back in a long time? It was just that she couldn''t stand being too passionate.


    In the remaining two days, she could only obediently stay at home. She didn''t dare to go out again. If she went out again, she might be surrounded by villagers.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t ask me the next time you come out. I''m really scared today." She had never known that the villagers had so much to say, so it was endless. If it wasn''t for the fact that she thought of an excuse, she was afraid that they would still be stuck in the crowd and wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Thinking about those passionate villagers, Liu Zhirou shuddered, feeling that it was really unbearable.


    Li Qingling patted Liu Zhirou''s head and whispered to her that she wouldn''t come out either, so she had to be at ease.


    Looks like sister-in-law is also afraid. Liu Zhirou covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Alright, alright. Let''s walk around here for a bit before heading home."


    "Alright ¡­"


    Li Qingling held Liu Zhirou''s hand and walked slowly along the pond. Halfway through, they saw Li Qingning bringing Mr. Luo and a group of children from the village to catch fish in the shallow water of the pond.


    Looking at the laughing Mr. Luo, I speechlessly twitched the corner of my mouth. Is this the Mr. Luo that she knows?


    It really looked like a completely different person.


    If those students of his were to see it, they would definitely think that their teacher had been swapped.


    "Grand Master, Ning Ning, how many fish have you caught?"


    Mr. Luo and Li Qingning, who were playing happily, turned their heads at the same time when they heard Li Qingling''s shout. They saw Li Qingling holding onto Liu Zhirou''s hand as they stood on the shore, beaming at them.


    Li Qingning excitedly waved her hands at Li Qingling and the others, "Sister, Rou Rou, why are you here? We caught a lot of fish and we''ll grill them for you later. " It had been a long time since she had fun like this. She was truly very happy, very happy ¡­


    If only he could stay at home for a few more days ¡­


    Li Qingling walked to the side of the bucket and looked inside. Sure enough, there was half a bucket of fish inside, it looked like the fish were not small, it would be good to grill them and eat them.


    Thinking about the delicious grilled fish, Li Qingling couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    She hadn''t eaten grilled fish in a long time, so she missed it.


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you to consider giving it to us."


    Seeing Li Qingling''s words, Li Qingning felt that he was filled with energy again, and continued to catch fish.


    "Grand Master, you seem to be having fun?" Li Qingling leaned on a pillar at the side, laughing while looking at Mr. Luo. Old child, Mr. Luo was becoming more and more child.


    Mr. Luo nodded his head without hiding anything, and said that he was indeed very happy.


    This was the first time he had enjoyed himself so much, much more than when he was playing in the capital''s manor.


    There was a saying that made sense. It had been ten years since he last smiled. He felt much younger following these kids, and he was also even happier now.


    He really enjoyed his current life. If he wanted to laugh, he would do so. He wanted to say that he was free and at ease. Good, truly good.


    Not to mention anything else, just by pointing at him, he had to follow Liu Zhimo and the others.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Li Qingning had not grown up and was not being detained as a female worker in her house, and that she still had time to play, he wanted to play with her.


    This little guy had a lot of devious ideas. He was able to come up with many ideas that normal people could not think of. When he heard this, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    It was good that Mr. Luo was happy, but Li Qingling did not say anything?


    When Li Qingning and the others filled a bucket with fish, they all climbed up. Without caring about their wet clothes, they ran over and picked up a lot of firewood to roast the fish.


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhirou helped out too.


    "Ning Ning, you promised me that you would come back to change your clothes. After Li Qingling finished giving instructions to Li Qingning, he looked at the other children in the village and said, "And you guys, quickly go home and change."


    The other children in the village all looked at Li Qingning, waiting to see what she would do.


    Li Qingning did not dare to challenge her elder sister''s authority. She nodded her head heavily, telling the other children to go home and change their clothes.


    Seeing them being so obedient, the corners of Li Qingling''s mouth curled into a smile.


    By the time she finished cooking the grilled fish on the shelf, Li Qingning and the others had already changed their clothes and returned.


    "Alright, you can bake the fish now." Li Qingling took a step back and gave his spot to Li Qingning and the others.


    Li Qingning waved to her friends, and started roasting the meat.


    The children of the village swarmed up the grill like a swarm of bees and began to grill the fish around the grill.


    Of course, Mr. Luo that old kid was also unwilling to fall behind. He personally picked up a fish, squeezed to Li Qingning''s side and placed it on the grill.


    Li Qingling glanced at Liu Zhirou, who was standing at the side, and told her to go up and consider as well.


    She felt that Liu Zhirou playing with the kids in the village would make her personality more cheerful.


    If he wanted to play with the kids in the village, he would have to integrate with them and become a part of them.


    Liu Zhirou looked at the children who were happily roasting the fish. There was a little bit of envy in her eyes, but when she looked at Li Qingling, she shook her head, saying that she wouldn''t go.


    "..." She saw the envy in Liu Zhirou''s eyes and thought that she would go forward but she rejected him in the end.


    Helplessly clearing her throat, she called Li Qingning, who responded loudly, and asked her what was the matter?


    "Bring your Sister Rou Rou to roast the fish."


    "Alright!"


    Without saying a word, Li Qingning ran out, but because of Liu Zhirou''s objection, she was directly dragged into the pile of people who were roasting the fish.


    At first, Liu Zhirou was a little resistant, but she slowly let go of it and focused on learning to grill fish from Li Qingning.


    She had never grilled a fish herself, so she didn''t expect it to be so fun.


    Seeing Liu Zhirou slowly blending into the crowd, Li Qingling smiled. He was just a child, it would be easy to get familiar with his after interacting with his.


    In the future, other than her taking Liu Zhirou to play, Li Qingning could also take her to play as well.


    Since the two families didn''t have parents, then as their sister-in-law, she had to properly handle the matter of their marriage.


    "Elder sister, I baked this with my own hands. You eat first." Just as she was thinking about Liu Zhirou, Li Qingning had already grilled the fish and brought it in front of her for her to eat.


    Liu Zhirou reached out her hands to take it, then thanked her naughty little sister.


    Her little sister was usually a little mischievous, but her heart was very kind and kind. She wouldn''t do anything against the law, so she had this belief in her little sister.


    She slowly ate the roasted fish. After eating, she let Li Qingning take a good look at Liu Zhirou.


    After Li Qingling left, Li Qingning smiled and called out to his friends to roast some fish. There was no need to rush, after eating, if they still felt hungry, they could go to the river and get some fish.


    Upon hearing Li Qingling''s words, all the children cheered excitedly.


    Their life at home had been a bit easier, but how could their thrifty parents possibly be willing to take out money to buy them more meat to eat?


    They were really happy to be able to eat so much fish with Li Qingning today, and they also made up their minds to follow Li Qingning. In their hearts, they felt that they could eat meat everyday if they followed behind Li Qingling.


    Li Qingning didn''t know, but what they wanted to do was to put the grilled fish in front of Mr. Luo and let him eat her first.


    Li Qingling helplessly looked at Mr. Luo, and said while gnashing his teeth, "Grand Master, did you hear what I said?" This old kid really was treating himself more and more like a child, as if he had not heard Li Qingling''s words at all.


    Someone gently pulled on Mr. Luo''s sleeves, only then did Mr. Luo know that Li Qingling was calling him. Helplessly, he raised his head and asked.


    "..." Can''t I just call him? Seeing that Mr. Luo was so angry that he almost died, Li Qingling''s tone became softer.


    "It''s fine, you guys can continue to think about it. I''ll go home first."


    "Alright, goodbye."


    "Elder sister, farewell ¡­."


    Seeing that she did not have the time to care about the roasted fish, Li Qingling helplessly smiled, shook his head, and turned to leave.


    He had only taken two steps when he turned his head and called out to Li Qingning, asking them if they wanted to eat roasted chicken.


    Roast chicken?


    Of course they did. How could they not? That was meat!


    "If you want to eat roasted chicken, you''ll have to split your work, you know?"


    Division of work, what did that mean? Li Qingning looked at Li Qingling with a confused expression, and asked Liu Qing Ling to answer her question.


    Li Qingling did not dare to be stingy in front of Mr. Luo anymore, hence she directly told Li Qingning.


    When Li Qingning heard it, she clapped her hands.


    After thanking Li Qingling, she personally ordered a few friends to go with her to catch the chicken. They wanted to eat it.


    I thought I''d have to eat grilled fish today! I didn''t expect my sister to be so good as to let them catch the chicken to roast.


    Li Qingling laughed, then gave Liu Zhirou some fun before heading back home.


    When she returned home, she saw Liu Zhimo at home. She raised her eyebrows and asked him why he was at home. Aren''t we going to pay our respects to the ancestors?


    Liu Zhimo laughed and said, he would go there later.

 C307 Sacrifice

    Li Qingling acknowledged his presence and turned to enter the kitchen to see what other dishes were still missing.


    Tonight, they were going to treat the villagers to a meal. They were going to have to prepare enough things, or else, they would lose face.


    Liu Zhimo saw that Li Qingling had entered the kitchen, he finished what he was doing, and after telling Li Qingling everything, he went out to look for the village chief.


    In order to not dirty Li Qingling''s house, the village chief killed all the pigs in his house, and he also cooked all the pig heads there. Once everything was settled, he would bring Liu Zhimo and his clansmen to pay respects to their ancestors.


    By the time Liu Zhimo reached the Village Chief''s house, the pig head had already been boiled, and the villagers were preparing to bring the sliced pork over to Li Qingling''s house, letting the village women cook for them.


    Such a lively scene would only appear during New Year''s Eve.


    "He Mo, it''s great that you''re here. We''re preparing to pay our respects to the ancestors." The village chief clasped his hands behind his back. When he saw Liu Zhimo had arrived, he greeted him with a smile.


    Liu Zhimo smiled and nodded, and said yes.


    He was happy to see the villagers so happy.


    "He Mo, is Xiao Ling at home?" Auntie Huang, who was holding a bowl of pork, smiled and asked Liu Zhimo.


    "It''s been hard on you all to be here at home."


    "It''s not hard at all, it''s not hard at all. We can''t wait for such a good thing to happen every day." Auntie Huang laughed as she spoke. Since a village official had appeared, how could they eat so much meat when it wasn''t New Year''s? How could they not be happy? Why would it feel so hard?


    When Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo''s parents were gone, and only these few children were left, how many people in the village were watching such a joke? They didn''t feel like they could support themselves, but what about now? Who dared to laugh at them?


    Humans, really no one should even think of laughing at each other. 30 years, 30 years, who knows if they would have any future?


    Just look at Liu Zhimo and the other kids, they were all very promising, and had slapped the faces of those who had once laughed at them.


    Fortunately she had hugged Li Qingling''s leg back then, otherwise she would have regretted it to death.


    "That''s right, it''s so lively and festive like this. Usually, it only happens during the new year." They really wanted to stay in front of Liu Zhimo and let him remember them. Maybe if they had any problems in the future, Liu Zhimo would be able to help them out.


    Moreover, if they were close with Liu Zhimo, they would have a lot of face if word of this spread!


    Not everyone can make friends with an official.


    Liu Zhimo said that everyone was happy.


    "Happy, happy ¡­"


    Just as they were chatting merrily, a blind old woman came up to Liu Zhimo and asked him smilingly whether his parents really came from the capital, and whether their family background was truly impressive.


    In the past, when she saw that Liu Zhimo''s parents were not like rural people, how could rural people be so particular? He was not only good-looking, but also literate.


    Indeed, she was not mistaken, that couple was the young masters and madams of the clan.


    Without waiting for Liu Zhimo to speak, the village head bellowed with a gloomy face, "Tie Tou family, what are you doing? Still not working? " It was unknown where these words came from, but when he found out, everyone in the village knew.


    That old woman didn''t dare to ask anymore questions. She just laughed and ran away.


    "Ink, don''t take their words to heart, ah!"


    Liu Zhimo shook his head and said, "I''m fine."


    His parents had indeed come from the capital, and their family background was not bad either. However, he did not want to say these words out in front of the crowd, lest others discuss them.


    As for the words of the others behind his back, he pretended not to hear them.


    "After you pay your respects to your ancestors, remember to burn incense for your parents and tell them the good news."


    Liu Zhimo replied, saying that he would.


    Grandfather had always wanted to bring Father and Mother back to the capital, to return to their ancestral tombs. He could not stop Grandfather and Mother from going back sooner or later. To them, the capital was their home.


    After all, they had grown up in the capital, which was their homeland.


    However, he would not mention this matter for now. He would return to the capital once he was done spreading the news.


    The village chief patted Liu Zhimo''s shoulders. After saying "good child", he clasped his hands behind his back and walked towards the kitchen to check if the candle was ready.


    To the village chief, regardless of where Liu Zhimo''s parents came from? They had settled in the Ox-Head Village for more than ten years, then he would treat them as people of the Ox-Head Village. Only by doing this would the Ox-Head Village be able to rely on this relationship to get help from Liu Zhimo and the others.


    He wanted more children from the village to follow Liu Zhimo and the others out of Ox-Head Village to see the outside world. He wanted to not lock himself in this small square inch of land called Ox-Head Village, and to spend his life facing the sky while facing the earth.


    Thus, no matter what, he must grab onto Liu Zhimo and the others, and make sure they didn''t forget about Ox-Head Village.


    Of course, it was not the time to mention these things. When the chance was ripe, he would try to mention it to Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo let out a light sigh, his face did not reveal any expression of dissatisfaction at all. He had already expected this to happen, so he did not let it affect his mood.


    Everyone was curious, so it wasn''t strange for the villagers to be curious about his parents.


    "Let''s go pay our respects to the Ancestor." The village chief had his men carry the pig heads and the candle. With a wave of his hand, he brought Liu Zhimo and the others to the ancestral hall.


    As for Li Qingling, he was busy cooking with Auntie Huang and the others.


    Inviting the entire village for a meal was a huge workload. If he was alone, it would not be easy to get his hands on it. Fortunately, everyone in the village came to help.


    Looking at the people who were working intensely, Li Qingling pursed his lips and laughed.


    Was it because he was about to be able to eat pork, so he worked diligently?


    "Xiao Ling, when are you leaving?" Aunt Huang, who was washing bowls borrowed from a villager, raised her head and asked Li Qingling curiously.


    Li Qingling laughed and said, then left the day after tomorrow.


    Auntie Huang looked at Li Qingling with reluctance. They had spoken too quickly, and were about to leave before they had a chance to speak properly.


    There was a saying that was right. The nearer the stench, the more distant the fragrance, the further away they were from the villagers. In fact, they were even more able to chat with them.


    "Auntie Huang, you can come and chat with me tomorrow. I''ll be at home all day and won''t go out."


    When the villagers heard the conversation between Li Qingling and Auntie Huang, they also said one after another that they wanted to come and chat with her.


    Li Qingling did not reject any of them, and nodded as he laughed, saying that if they liked, they could come and go.


    The villagers saw that Li Qingling had agreed and became even more energetic.


    When the Village Chief and the others returned with the pig head, Li Qingling and the others had pretty much done with the stir-frying.


    "Xiao Ling, Rou Rou and Ning Ning? Let''s go pay our respects to Father and Mother together. " Liu Zhimo walked over to Li Qingling''s side and asked her softly.


    Li Qingling said that he was playing at the pond with Liu Zhirou and told him to call them back so she could change his clothes.


    Stir-Fried Vegetables had a lot of grease on it, and the smell was too strong. She couldn''t just go see her parents sloppily.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged his as he turned to look for Li Qingning and the others.


    When Mr. Luo heard the reason for Liu Zhimo''s visit, he pursed his lips and said that he would go too.


    After preparing himself mentally for an entire day and night, it was time for him to go and see his Junior Disciple.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at Mr. Luo and acknowledged him.


    Liu Zhimo, his group of six, and Mr. Luo, the group of seven carried their things up the mountain.


    When they went to Liu Zhimo''s parents'' grave, Liu Zhimo arranged all the things that they needed to get ready, and knelt down and kowtowed three times along with Li Qingling and the others.


    "Father, Mother, we have come to see you. Are you doing well over there?" We''re doing fine, don''t worry about us. " As Liu Zhimo burned paper money, he chattered about what had happened in the recent days with his parents. Finally, he poured a cup of wine on the floor and said, "Father, mother, grandmaster is here to see you. He wants to talk to you."


    After saying that, Mr. Luo slowly squatted beside Liu Zhimo. He looked at the three words Liu Wen Jing with misty eyes for a while, then said with a choked voice: "Jing Er, Master would never have thought that we master and disciple would meet under these kinds of circumstances. You ¡­" While talking, Mr. Luo''s throat felt like it was stuffed with cotton, he was unable to say anything.


    He simply sat on the ground and patted Liu Wen Jing''s tombstone as if he was patting his Junior Disciple. He bitterly smiled, "You, how could you be so heartless? He didn''t even write a letter to Master. If it wasn''t for the fact that I saw your son, Master would have never known about your situation even if he died. " This Junior Disciple of his, really was ¡­ It''s one thing that he didn''t contact his father, but why didn''t he contact him as well? He found a place that was so secretive that no one could find it. "When I go down and see you again, I will definitely punish you well. I''ll let you know, what does it mean to have respect for the elder?"


    "The only thing that makes me happy is that you left behind a few children for me. Someone left a deathbed for me, so you can rest easy over there. With me there, no one will dare to bully your children."


    Mr. Luo also didn''t know what he was saying. He was speaking in a flurry of words, saying everything he thought possible.


    He talked to his Junior Disciple for more than an hour before slowly stopping. He sighed and patted the tombstone again.


    Liu Zhimo saw that Mr. Luo wanted to stand up, so he immediately extended his hand to support him.


    "Grand Master, don''t be too sad, you still have us!"


    Mr. Luo took another deep look at the Junior Disciple''s tombstone and unconsciously let out a sigh. He comforted Liu Zhimo with a forced smile, saying that he was alright.


    Before Liu Zhimo had a firm footing, he had to take good care of his old bones and couldn''t fall down.


    "Let''s go pay our respects to my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    The group of people then paid their respects to Li Qingling and his three siblings'' parents before slowly walking down the mountain.

 C308 palsy

    After returning home, Mr. Luo directly returned to his room to rest, while Li Qingling and the others endured the discomfort they felt, and followed the villagers to eat. Only after sending them off did they have time to sit down and rest.


    Li Qingling lightly tapped his back. She hadn''t done this kind of work in a long time, and couldn''t take it anymore. It was really too tiring.


    She slumped down on the chair, and pouted at Liu Zhimo, saying that she wouldn''t treat anymore next time, she was really too tired.


    Liu Zhimo rubbed her head and asked her quietly, "How about I massage your head when you go back to your room?"


    Hearing his words, Li Qingling shook her head and said that there was no need. She had tried it several times and this guy said he would massage her.


    The man couldn''t believe his words, or else he would be the one at a loss.


    Liu Zhimo could tell what Li Qingling was thinking with a glance? He pinched Li Qingling''s cheeks and cursed as he laughed. What are you thinking?


    Was he such a beast?


    Cough cough ¡­ In the past ¡­ What happened before was an accident ¡­ Now that he was so tired, he wouldn''t do anything to her.


    Li Qingling glanced at Liu Zhimo and raised an eyebrow, is it not so?


    "If I had known you would be so tired, I would have let them serve you."


    This time, when they returned to the village, they had the guards and maids stay at the tavern in the town. If they did not follow them back, the villagers would definitely whisper to each other when they did.


    It was better not to cause too much trouble. They did not want to cause so much trouble.


    When they go to Ninghua County, bring them along, and when they reach there, no one would say anything even if they brought a servant or servant girl with them.


    On the contrary, if they did not bring them along, the people from Ninghua County would underestimate them and think that they did not even have a servant girl with them.


    Each situation was different, and they had to depend on the situation.


    This time, he did not bring the guards and maids back. Considering that the conditions in the village did not allow it, he did not bring them back.


    Li Qingling gently shook his head and said, there was no need, she could just rest for a bit.


    "Then I''ll help you heat up some hot water. It''ll be more comfortable after a hot bath." Truly feeling sorry for Li Qingling, Liu Zhimo stood up, and without waiting for Li Qingling''s voice, he walked out with large strides.


    Li Qingling did not argue with Liu Zhimo, but smiled and thanked her.


    That person was her husband. It wasn''t strange for him to help her boil a hot bath.


    It was just that when she was in the capital, she did not dare to order Liu Zhimo around like that. Otherwise, who knew what would happen to her reputation?


    Here, she could be at ease and let Liu Zhimo work. Other people would not say anything about it and would only envy her for having a good husband.


    Sometimes, she felt that living in the countryside was pretty good, at least she didn''t have to play games with others all day, and she didn''t have to be so tired from living.


    However, she knew that it was impossible. She had to get used to this lifestyle so that she could become stronger and not make Liu Zhimo worry about her family.


    The current situation was completely different from before. He was the one outside, she was the one inside.


    She could not drag him down while he was doing things for the people. Not only could she not drag him down, she had to be his assistant.


    There were many things that she had to learn anew, and ask Mr. Luo for help to come into contact with things that she had never come into contact with before.


    Presumably, Mr. Luo would be happy to teach him.


    When Liu Zhimo returned from the boiling water, he saw that Li Qingling had fallen asleep on the table. He sighed in pain and walked over to Li Qingling quietly.


    As soon as he moved, Li Qingling opened her eyes in a daze. She rubbed Liu Zhimo''s neck like a spoiled child and asked vaguely.


    Liu Zhimo''s heart weakened from her rubbing. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead, saying that the water was good, should she go back to his room to sleep, wake up, or go back to sleep after washing himself?


    There was no answer. He looked down and thought she was asleep again.


    He didn''t expect her to say that she would sleep after taking a shower.


    She felt that she wouldn''t be able to fall asleep, so she decided to take a shower and sleep, which would be much easier.


    "Alright, then I''ll go get you some water." Liu Zhimo gently placed Li Qingling back onto the chair, kissed her on the corner of her mouth, and then turned to get some hot water.


    Li Qingling sat on the chair for a moment, then stood up and went back to his room to get his clothes.


    When she was done with her clothes, Liu Zhimo also brought some hot water inside and poured cold water on her considerately.


    "Do you want me to wipe your back?"


    "No need."


    Li Qingling coquettishly glanced at him, and straightforwardly rejected him, allowing him to wipe her back.


    Liu Zhimo laughed, then used his hand to pat Li Qingling''s forehead, "Is there really no need for that? My technique is very good. "


    Li Qingling was too lazy to waste words with him, he immediately pushed him out of the bathroom and closed the door.


    "My wife, is it really good for you to destroy the bridge after crossing the river like this?"


    "Alright ¡­"


    Liu Zhimo rubbed his nose helplessly. With such a good benefit gone, he could only do it again.


    Just as he was about to leave, he turned around to see Li Qingning raise her small head and look at him curiously.


    "Ning Ning, what''s the matter?" When did this little fellow come? Why didn''t she know? He didn''t even hear the sound of footsteps.


    "When you were talking to your sister, did she come to bathe?"


    It was rare for Liu Zhimo to blush so he simply responded with a sound of "En", saying that his sister was taking a bath.


    Li Qingning exclaimed, she looked at Liu Zhimo a few more times, until Liu Zhimo''s ears were burning, he asked her what was wrong.


    "Brother-in-law, are you hot? Why is your face so red? "


    "..." This girl ¡­ Liu Zhimo reached out and patted Li Qingning''s head, saying that he had just heated up his sister''s hot water.


    Hearing that, Li Qingning made an ''oh'' sound, and said that she would come looking for her elder sister in a while, and ran off as soon as she finished speaking.


    This child ¡­


    Liu Zhimo let out a light sigh, he reached out to fan the wind, and felt that his face was not hot anymore, so he went to the study to read.


    When Li Qingling heard the conversation between Liu Zhimo and Li Qingning, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    Fortunately Ning Ning didn''t say anything that would make people''s faces redden and their hearts beat faster. Otherwise, the tall image of his brother-in-law would have been ruined.


    Having a younger sister from the Guli monster at home was also a bit of a headache, why did 100 thousand people ask you about your collapse.


    Li Qingling leaned on the bathtub, raised his head and went over to look at the matters of the Ninghua County, this way, she would not panic when there was an emergency.


    Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy, she would not be defeated even in a hundred battles. She understood this principle very well.


    However, her current understanding of Ninghua County was only on the surface. She still had to go to Ninghua County to know the specifics.


    "My wife, you''ve been washing for a long time. Why haven''t you come out yet?" After waiting for almost an hour, before Li Qingling could come out, Liu Zhimo had already come looking for him.


    He was afraid that the silly girl would fall asleep in the bath barrel.


    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s shout, Li Qingling finally regained her senses, and patted her head in annoyance. She was lost in thought and did not notice the time.


    "Alright, get ready to put your clothes on."


    "Alright, then quickly get dressed and don''t get cold."


    Li Qingling responded again, quickly climbed out of the cold water bath, wiped his body quickly and put on his clothes.


    She didn''t dare let Liu Zhimo in to let her go.


    She ran to the side of the bath barrel and pulled out the stopper that was used to seal the barrel. The water from the bath poured out from the hole. The carpenter, seeing her convenient design, was overjoyed and asked if he could sell the barrel to her.


    Li Qingling needed money at that time, he agreed without hesitation.


    "Are you asleep again?" Liu Zhimo pulled on her cheeks helplessly. She would act like a fool from time to time, making him feel angry and helpless.


    Li Qingling definitely could not admit that he had fallen asleep. She frowned and said that he had not, but he was just a little entranced by his thoughts.


    "Alright, you should go back to your room to rest first. I''ll go help you store some water."


    "I''ll release it, you don''t need to go." Li Qingling held Liu Zhimo''s hand and sighed helplessly, "I will do such a small thing, you don''t need to worry so much. I''m not a child." He would spoil her by spoiling her like this.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at Li Qingling in understanding before holding her hand and returning to his room. He turned around and hugged him, rested his chin on her head and gently rubbed it, then said sweetly, "I like to spoil you, the husband who loves to spoil his wife is the husband."


    "..."


    This man had already evolved to the point where he could speak sweet words casually. If someone saw his appearance, they would definitely be so scared that their jaws would drop.


    A man who was so serious and calm in front of others became a child in front of her, a child who wanted her praise.


    If they had children, would he be jealous of them?


    Thinking about it, it really was possible.


    His possessiveness was too strong.


    Li Qingling lightly patted Liu Zhimo''s back, urging him to quickly go take a bath. After showering, he would sleep early, and rest well for the day tomorrow.


    After some calculations, they realized that they were traveling at a fast pace and did not have much time to rest.


    Liu Zhimo once again forcefully carried Li Qingling, and under her pout, walked to the bedside and personally helped her take off his shoes and socks. After covering her with the blanket, he was finally able to relax and go take a bath.


    Li Qingling looked at her back and laughed. Not long after, she yawned, closed his eyes, and fell asleep.


    Maybe she was really tired, even when Ah Huang came to look for them with Little White, she did not wake up.


    She slept until dawn. When she woke up, she felt like she had forgotten something. However, she couldn''t recall anything because her head had just woken up.


    When she had finished washing up, she suddenly remembered that Ah Huang had mentioned last night that he would bring Little White back.

 C309 Surprise

    Li Qingling hurriedly ran out. When he saw Liu Zhimo, the first thing he asked him was, Is Little White back yet?


    "I came back last night." Liu Zhimo saw the dark circles under her eyes, and pinched her hand in pain, "I''ll bring you breakfast."


    If he were to treat her again next time, he definitely wouldn''t let her do it herself. He was truly too tired.


    A vigilant person like her didn''t wake her up even when Tiger and the rest knocked on the door when they came back last night. It was obvious how tired she was.


    He did not want to tire her out with these trivial matters.


    Li Qingling was pressing down on a chair, seeing him rush into the kitchen to bring her breakfast, she couldn''t help but smile. If Old Master Liu were to see Liu Zhimo serve her like this, wouldn''t he be so angry?


    Once again, she sighed in admiration at her good luck in finding such a good husband.


    In this environment where she treated her husband as the sky, this husband that was always considerate towards her was truly one in a million.


    "What are you laughing at?" Liu Zhimo brought Li Qingling''s breakfast and walked in. Seeing Li Qingling smirking, he put down his bowl and chopsticks and reached out to pinch Li Qingling''s nose. "Eat it while it''s hot." She pushed the chopsticks into her hands again, urging her to breakfast.


    Li Qingling raised his head and gave him a sweet smile. "En",he picked up a scallion pancake and gently bit into it, feeling that the taste wasn''t bad. After swallowing it, she asked him, was it him who fried it himself?


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head and said yes, there was no saying that allowed a gentleman to stay away from a chef. If he did as he said, the three siblings would have starved to death long ago, so how would they have the chance to stand here?


    Humans, to know to be flexible, to be depending on the situation, not so rigid.


    She nodded and gave him a thumbs up, "Delicious. It''s been so long since I''ve been in the kitchen. I haven''t lost my culinary skills." Ever since she went to the capital, she did not have much time to cook. When she was free, she would cook them personally to satisfy their craving.


    Seeing that she was eating so sweetly, Liu Zhimo suddenly lowered his head and took a bite of the scallion pancake that she had yet to bite into her mouth, and smiled as he said to her, "Not bad indeed."


    "..." Was she being flirted with again? Right? Right?


    Li Qingling looked at him, dumbstruck. He felt that his methods were becoming more and more powerful.


    "Stupid?"


    "Someone''s gone silly." Li Qingling lifted his chin, indicating him to look behind.


    Liu Zhimo turned his head, and saw Li Qingning staring at him with widened eyes. When did this little girl come over?


    "Hehehehehe ¡­" You will continue... "Continue..." Li Qingning finished her sentence, cried out, covered her eyes, and ran out again.


    Liu Zhimo: "..."


    Li Qingling: "..."


    The two of them looked at each other for a moment before bursting out in laughter.


    "Your image as brother-in-law has been ruined."


    Liu Zhimo reached out his hands to pinch Li Qingling''s earlobes, pinching her sensitive neck tighter. Only after he protested did he kindly let go of her.


    "The image of your sister is not much better." He couldn''t help but flick her forehead again. "Eat quickly, there''s going to be a surprise for you later."


    "What surprise?"


    "I''ll tell you when we''re done eating."


    "..." Li Qingling resigned himself to his fate and quickly lowered his head to eat. In his heart, he was very curious, what kind of surprise was it?


    Seated opposite of her, Liu Zhimo saw that she ate so quickly, and also made a sound of pain in her heart, telling her to eat slowly, no need to rush.


    She nodded and slowed down.


    He had the feeling that he had raised a daughter and was worrying about her.


    If he could have a girl like her in the future, it would be a wonderful thing.


    After Li Qingling finished his breakfast, she raised his head and saw that his eyes were a little blurry, the gentleness in his eyes seemed to quickly spill out. She knocked on the table, and asked him what he was thinking?


    "Thinking about our little girl."


    My daughter?


    Where did they get their little girl?


    "Mister Liu, may I ask where you got your daughter?" Li Qingling cast a sidelong glance at him.


    Returning to his senses, Liu Zhimo pursed his lips and smiled, then asked her, how about they have a little girl in the future?


    The delicate and soft girl felt a wave of warmth in her heart just thinking about it.


    "..." "Can she decide whether or not she will give birth to a boy?" What if it''s a son? "


    He said very grandly that he would not give birth until he had given birth to his daughter.


    Li Qingling rolled his eyes at him, "Do you take me for a sow? All the way through? " This man''s way of thinking was too unreliable.


    "How can a sow be as beautiful as you?" Caught off guard, he once again said some sweet words, causing her to be so pained that she could not take it anymore.


    If he were to continue speaking, she would be floating in the air and would not be able to land on the ground.


    "Alright, alright. Didn''t you say you were going to give me a surprise? "Where is he?"


    Liu Zhimo stood up and kissed her forehead, telling her to wait a moment.


    He cleaned up the tableware and took it to the kitchen to wash. Only then did he come in and took Li Qingling''s hand to the backyard.


    They had gone to the backyard and saw Li Qingning, who was muttering something to him. When the two saw that they had arrived, they both started chuckling.


    Liu Zhimo: "..." ~ Isn''t Elder playing along with Ning Ning more and more? He is becoming more and more foolish.


    Li Qingling: "..." What are they laughing about?


    "Grand Master, what is Ning Ning doing?" She helplessly asked them, "Why aren''t they going out to play today?" What was he doing at home?


    "Nothing." Mr. Luo said at the same time as Li Qingling.


    It was obvious that something was up.


    Li Qingling asked patiently, then why is it in the backyard? There''s nothing worth playing in the backyard, is there?


    "Ah?" "There''s ¡­" Just as Li Qingning wanted to say something, she was interrupted by Liu Zhimo, "Xiao Ling, close your eyes, quickly."


    Brother-in-law was really bad, he interrupted her.


    Li Qingning pouted, with her hands behind her back, she looked at Liu Zhimo, to see what surprise he could give Li Qingling.


    Even Mr. Luo was curious in his heart, what kind of surprise would his good disciple give to his wife?


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo looked at each other for a moment, then immediately closed his eyes.


    Liu Zhimo walked to the shed that the Black and White resided in, and waved towards the Little White inside, signalling for it to come out.


    Little White obediently walked out of the shed. Liu Zhimo called out to Li Qingling and made her open her eyes.


    Li Qingling slowly opened her eyes, only to see Little White looking at her. She unconsciously covered his mouth, and her eyes became a little moist as he looked at Liu Zhimo, "This ¡­ This ¡­ Little White... Little White didn''t return to Matsuyama? " She thought that the Little White had returned to the Matsuyama.


    "Xiao Bai refused to return to the Matsuyama before he saw you." Liu Zhimo lightly patted Little White''s big head, "Go, she misses you too."


    The Little White snorted as she walked in front of Li Qingling with confident steps, her large head intimately rubbing against Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling squatted down and hugged her, his eyes moist, saying that she really missed it and Tiger.


    Seeing that Li Qingling was talking to Little White, Li Qingning speechlessly rolled his eyes. He looked at Liu Zhimo and said, This is a surprise for her big sister?


    Isn''t this too perfunctory? She thought that Liu Zhimo would give her elder sister a pleasant surprise.


    But she never thought that the surprise Liu Zhimo spoke of was this, making her ¡­ It made her feel so unaccomplished.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Brother-in-law, the surprise you told big sister about, is it the Little White?"


    Liu Zhimo did not feel ashamed at all. He nodded his head heavily and said, "He is indeed the Little White." Don''t you feel that your sister was very happy when she saw Little White?


    She was very fond of animals, not to mention Black and White s.


    These two fellows occupied a certain position in Li Qingling''s heart.


    Li Qingning earnestly sized up Li Qingling, and felt that she was very happy that her sister was as her brother-in-law had said.


    Well, sister''s happiness is more important than anything.


    Mr. Luo stood up and caressed Li Qingning''s little head, smiling as he said that she was young, and did not understand the feelings between adults. When she grows up, she will understand.


    Li Qingning deeply thought so and nodded her head. She thought so too, when she grew up, she would understand why her sister and husband always wanted to kiss.


    She had already met elder sister and brother-in-law many times in the past and was kissing. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t understand. What was there to kiss?


    She wanted to ask Mr. Luo what was going on. Mr. Luo was not married, so she asked him. Since he did not understand, why not wait until she grew up to understand more?


    Although her curiosity was piqued, she wouldn''t casually ask her sister and brother-in-law about it. She felt that if she did, her butt would definitely get swollen.


    Since that was the case, she decided to bury this question deep within her heart and wait for her to grow up before she would resolve them one by one.


    "You guys said that you two big bugs were raised, but I still don''t quite believe you. Now, seeing it is all for real, I believe you." Mr. Luo looked at Liu Zhimo and said while sighing.


    This morning, when he was pulled to the backyard by Li Qingning and saw the Little White, he was truly frightened. Carrying Li Qingning, he ran back to his house at a speed he never had before, and quickly closed the door.


    His speed was so fast that Li Qingning had no time to speak at all. He was so stupefied that when he was about to go and talk to Liu Zhimo about this matter, he reacted and pulled him back.


    Seeing her speak so seriously, his firm heart wavered a little. It wasn''t until he was persuaded by her and went to the backyard again and saw how intimate she was with Little White that he believed her words.


    The world was big and full of wonders, and he admired these kids from the bottom of his heart. Being able to get along so well with these vicious bugs meant that they were treating these two bugs as part of their family.


    It was Xiao Ling who carried him home, and brought him up day after day. After that, he went to the Matsuyama to seek refuge, and Ah Huang brought back her wife, the Little White himself. Liu Zhimo thought back to the bitter days of the past, but she still felt at ease in her heart, "We have always treated them as family."


    In their eyes, the Black and White was not an animal, but a relative.


    Mr. Luo nodded, he could tell.

 C310 Formidable

    Li Qingling played intimately with Little White for more than an hour, and only after Aunty Huang and the others came to find her did he return from the backyard back to the front yard.


    She was in a good mood as she entertained Auntie Huang and the others. From their mouths, she learned some gossip about the village''s chicken skin and garlic, which made her enjoy listening to them.


    In the capital, who would be in the mood to listen to gossip? He wished that he could use the two of them.


    After he came back, only then did he have the leisure to chat with the villagers.


    She really liked this kind of life.


    If not for the fact that the emperor wouldn''t let Liu Zhimo become a teacher and had to make him an official, perhaps they would have already lived a leisurely life in the fields.


    People like her, who didn''t fight nor snatch nor have any ambitions, who only wanted to live a peaceful life, really didn''t like scheming and fighting with others.


    It''s not that I don''t know, it''s just that I don''t like it.


    Now, she hoped that Liu Zhimo would be able to live his days of release steadily. After he returned to the capital, he would be an official for a few more years. When Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng had grown up and had an idea, the emperor would allow him to do what he liked.


    She knew his character, and she did not like the life in the imperial court either. Mr. Luo had said that Liu Zhimo''s character was similar to his father''s, and did not like a restricted life.


    Unfortunately, Liu Zhimo was not as decisive as his father. If he did not want to enter the imperial court, he would not enter.


    At the end of the day, Liu Zhimo''s heart was softer than his father''s.


    However, no matter what decision he made, she would always support him and stand behind him as his strong backing.


    "Hey, Xiao Ling, how is the Ceng Family doing in the capital?" A woman looked at Li Qingling anxiously, and after hesitating for a while, she finally asked Li Qingling about what she wanted to know in her heart.


    When she said that, everyone looked at Li Qingling, wondering how the Ceng Family was doing in the capital. Had he already led a prosperous and prosperous life?


    To be honest, they were jealous of the Ceng Family. They could follow Li Qingling to the capital and even settle down there.


    If she was on good terms with Li Qingling back then, would they have gotten such a good chance?


    Thus, when Li Qingling and the others returned home, everyone in the village wanted to hug Li Qingling and the others'' thighs, so that they could fancy them and lead them through life of wealth and prosperity.


    Li Qingling casually swept his eyes over the women. What were they thinking in his heart? He could see everything clearly. He had only wanted to curry favor with her so that she could take them and leave Ox-Head Village.


    Everyone had their own little tricks up their sleeves, but they couldn''t stop her, so she didn''t pay too much attention to them.


    "If not for the fact that my family''s roast duck shop needs Uncle Zeng and the others to take care of it, they would probably want to return to Ox-Head Village as well." Li Qingling sighed slightly and said, "You all know that those of us who walk out from the countryside are all very ostracized in the capital, we would be scolded as countryside bumpkins."


    Li Qingling said half-truthfully, causing all the women to listen, and the jealousy on their faces slowly disappeared.


    Being able to live such a difficult life in the capital, it was even harder than living in the Ox-Head Village, what did they have to be jealous of?


    "Xiao Ling, is Beijing really as bad as you said?" Some people could not believe it, so they asked again.


    How could she listen to others talk about the capital?


    Li Qingling laughed, the capital had its own good points and bad ones.


    He had to live a cautious life in the capital. He was afraid that if he went out and offended a government official, he would cause trouble for himself.


    "Can I run into an official right after leaving the capital? The officials of those people are even bigger than Zhimo? " In their hearts, Liu Zhimo was a very important official, they could not afford to offend him.


    Li Qingling smiled bitterly and said, Liu Zhimo''s official position was the youngest in the capital, so any official there would be bigger than him.


    She was indeed not lying, Liu Zhimo''s Seventh Tier Sesame Officer did not stand a chance in the capital.


    Her words caused the women to be stunned. They didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Then... Then we''ve heard that Mo''s parents came from the capital, and they have a very good family background. Is this true? "


    When they heard about this, they couldn''t help but think back. Had they ever offended Liu Zhimo''s parents before?


    They were afraid that Liu Zhimo and the others would seek them out to settle their debts when they returned.


    Li Qingling was startled, he did not expect the people of the village to know about this, who told them?


    "Where did you hear that?"


    The women tried to recall who it was that they found out.


    In other words, no one knew who spread it.


    After Li Qingling secretly remembered this matter, he laughed and said, her father-in-law did indeed come from Beijing, his family situation was just like that, not as good as others said.


    She didn''t want anyone to use these things to create rumors. It would be better to play down the fact.


    After the wives heard Li Qingling''s words, they understood what was going on, so they did not pursue Li Qingling and changed the topic.


    Seeing the wives being so tactful, Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, and smiled as he answered their questions.


    All in all, their conversation had been very enjoyable and there was nothing unpleasant about it.


    When it was almost time for dinner, Li Qingling finally saw out the women who were unsatisfied.


    After they had gone far away, she finally took a deep breath. It had been a whole day since she last spoke, and she was completely exhausted.


    Liu Zhimo who was outside saw her and smiled. He asked if she was tired.


    She felt as if she had said all she had said for a year, and it had been a long time since she had spoken so much.


    No wonder people say that three women are the same as a street.


    Liu Zhimo couldn''t help but laugh. With so many people coming to chat with her, they could talk for a long time with just a sentence.


    "It''s rare for you to come back, so bear with it!"


    "Not much, just a mouth." She really admired Aunty Huang for saying so much, but she still didn''t feel thirsty.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhimo laughed again, held her hand, and led her to the living room. He even personally poured her a cup of tea to quench her thirst.


    Li Qingling waved his hand and said that she had drank a lot of tea and his stomach was swelling to the point that he didn''t want to drink anymore.


    Liu Zhimo helplessly tapped her forehead, saying that she was stupid.


    "What about you? What did you talk to others about? "


    Liu Zhimo said as he picked up his teacup and took a sip. He didn''t talk much, he just listened to a small matter someone else was talking about.


    When Li Qingling heard it, he did not continue to question him. When he thought about the women talking about Liu Zhimo''s parents, she just told them about it and also mentioned the doubts she had in her heart.


    She wasn''t so worried about anything else, except that someone might use it to do something bad.


    "It''s fine, I''ll get someone to find out who spread it." Liu Zhimo was also on his guard, afraid that the nemesis of the Liu Family would intentionally release this information to guide the innocent villagers to commit some crime.


    If it really was like this, not only would they take revenge on the Liu Family, but they would also harm the villagers.


    Thus, this matter had to be investigated thoroughly.


    After telling Liu Zhimo about this matter, Li Qingling was relieved. She stood up and said that he wanted to go cook.


    Liu Zhimo followed behind her and went into the kitchen and the two of them worked together to cook a meal.


    After they finished eating, Liu Zhimo and Mr. Luo went to the study room. It was unknown what the two were talking about, but when it came to Li Qingling that was asleep, they did not finish speaking.


    On the morning of the next day, when Li Qingling woke up, he glanced at Liu Zhimo who was sleeping soundly. She did not wake him up, but carefully got up and prepared to make breakfast.


    "Why did you get up so early?" Seeing Li Qingning and the other children playing with Little White Tiger in the front yard, Li Qingling asked in surprise.


    Seeing Li Qingling, Ah Huang ran over to her, using its big head to rub against Li Qingling''s waist, moaning that it had arranged the children properly, it followed the Little White.


    "Are they self-reliant now?"


    "Yes, they are powerful!" Tiger snorted again. How bad could his child be?


    Li Qingling rubbed its big head, smiling as he said, "That''s good, but when the time comes, you all must go out from the backyard secretly, do you want to scare the villagers off?"


    Ah Huang rolled his eyes at Li Qingling. He had long thought of this.


    Li Qingling laughed and patted Tiger''s head, telling him to play with Li Qingning and the others, she had to make breakfast.


    "Sister, Tiger dragged a wild boar back and left it in the backyard. You go and see how we''re going to deal with it?" Li Qingfeng proudly puffed out his chest and loudly told Li Qingling about this matter. He felt that Ah Huang was really powerful, to be able to defeat such a big boar.


    There was no need for Li Qingling to go to the backyard, but the moment Tiger heard Li Qingfeng''s words, he ran to the backyard and personally dragged the wild boar out.


    When Li Qingling saw the wild boar, he opened his mouth wide. This wild boar should be at least two to three hundred kilograms, right? How did Tiger drag such a long way back?


    "Ah Huang, you''re so awesome. Did you beat me up in the Matsuyama?"


    Tiger was praised so much that he stood up and walked around, saying that it was fought at the depth of the Ox-Head Mountains, not by the Matsuyama.


    Who would have thought that the Ox-Head Mountains Matsuyama would have a wild boar? Li Qingling was startled. A few years ago, there were only a few wild boars and wild rabbits in the depth of Ox-Head Mountain.


    This wild boar probably came from a different mountain. He had to inform the village head about this matter so that no one from the village could go deep into the mountains. If he met a wild boar, it would be very dangerous.


    "Thank you, Tiger. I''ll roast two pig legs for you later."


    Tiger waited so long for these words, he happily leaned on Li Qingling''s waist, he had not eaten Li Qingling''s grilled meat for so long, he missed Li Qingling so much.


    "Alright, alright, stop acting like a spoiled child." Li Qingling patted Tiger''s head, "Xiao Feng, go find the village chief and have him call people to kill the pigs."


    They could not finish such a large pig, so they gave it to the villagers to eat.


    Li Qingfeng responded loudly and ran off.

 C311 kung fu

    When the village chief heard that Li Qingling and the others had wild boars, while instructing his son to get the village people''s help, he also quickly followed Li Qingfeng to Li Qingling''s home.


    When he went to Li Qingling''s house to see the wild boar, he took a deep breath. This wild boar looked to be around 300 to 400 jin, who had beaten it back? Could it be Li Qingling?


    When Li Qingling and the others saw the village chief, they greeted him.


    The Village Chief replied and asked Li Qingling worriedly. Was it her who brought the wild boar back?


    He knew that Li Qingling could hunt and he was pretty strong, but this wild boar was not one of those chickens and wild rabbits that could not attack at all.


    Li Qingling shook his head and said, she did not go up the mountain, she did not beat up wild boars.


    She hadn''t fought with her prey for so long, and her skills had probably declined as well. Seeing such a large wild boar, she really wanted to run away. How could she possibly fight a wild boar head on?


    Without waiting for the village chief to continue his line of questioning, Li Qingling spoke again, "Cun Zhangyeye, do you still remember the two big worms that I raised?"


    "Yes, how could I not?" At first, when he knew that Li Qingling and the others had raised two big bugs, he was shocked. If it wasn''t for them repeatedly ensuring that the two big bugs wouldn''t bite people, he observed for a while longer and discovered that it was indeed so. He then closed his eyes and followed them, "This ¡­ This wild boar couldn''t have been fought back by those two worms, right? "


    Li Qingling nodded his head proudly, "This wild boar was brought back by Ah Huang from the depths of Ox-Head Mountain." After pausing for a moment, he continued, "Cun Zhangyeye, remember to tell the villagers that you are not to enter the depths of Ox-Head Mountain.


    When the Village Chief heard that Tiger was the one who had hunted the boar from the depths of Ox-Head Mountain, his expression turned serious. He knew that Ox-Head Mountain was very barren and didn''t have any prey.


    If the wild boar stayed in the mountains, it would be alright if it didn''t come out. However, once it did, it would...


    He wanted to tell the villagers about this matter and tell them not to wander around the mountain, lest they lose their lives.


    "I know, I will tell the villagers all about it. You guys have done a lot of this, otherwise, we would still be in the dark. It would be too late by the time something happens."


    The Village Chief felt really lucky, and felt that Li Qingling and the others were the lucky stars in the village.


    Li Qingling smiled and waved his hand, they were also part of the village, and since they found out about this matter, they would not care about the lives of the villagers.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, the Village Chief''s heart also felt at ease. He had not misjudged the person, these children knew how to be grateful.


    "Look at this wild boar, what should we do?"


    "Cun Zhangyeye, is there even a need to say that? Such a big wild boar, we can''t eat much, so let''s split it among the villagers! " Li Qingling laughed, and spoke without hesitation. This could be considered as a good thing that they did for the villagers before leaving the village, "These are the four pig legs for me, I want to eat my two big worms."


    The Village Head laughed excitedly and said that loudly.


    Speaking of which, they had earned so much, the villagers got another free meal.


    When the people from the village came over to help, they saw a wild boar this big and mumbled excitedly. They were curious to ask Li Qingling, did she bring this wild boar back?


    Li Qingling repeated what he had said to the village chief in front of so many villagers.


    When the villagers heard this, they were all amazed. They even wished they could meet those two bugs.


    Li Qingling was afraid that Tiger might scare the villagers, so he shook his head and said, Black and White do not like to see strangers.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, the villagers did not continue chasing after them to meet them. In the end, they were still a little afraid of the two bugs.


    After all, according to the education they received, the big bugs were very dangerous and would eat people.


    For the sake of their own lives, they could avoid meeting him.


    "Don''t be so happy. You must remember that you absolutely must not enter deep into the mountains. Don''t restrain the children at home. Do you understand?" The Village Chief promptly poured a bucket of cold water on the villagers, telling them not to worry about the potential dangers just because they had meat to eat.


    When the villagers heard the Village Chief''s words, they felt a chill run down their spines. They nodded their heads again, saying that if they knew, they would also warn their children not to go deep into the mountains.


    Seeing that they had all taken this matter to heart, the Village Chief nodded his head in satisfaction. After giving a few more serious warnings, he finally let them leave.


    What he was most afraid of was that someone would go against his will and run into the mountains.


    He had to beat them from time to time to make them remember these words.


    "Village Chief, should we eat the Pig Slaughtering Rice?" Someone stared at the wild boar, drooling as he loudly asked the village chief.


    The Pig Slaughtering Rice cooked during pig slaughtering was the most delicious, causing one to be unable to resist eating it after eating it.


    The Village Chief waved his hand grandly and said, "Eat it, just treat it as giving Mo Wuji and co." The wild boar came at the right time, "However, you all cannot let Li Qingling and the others work together. Today, they will need to sit in carriages for a long time to get to Ninghua County, so you can''t let them get hurt."


    The villagers happily agreed.


    Just because Li Qingling and the others offered their wild boar for them to eat, they would not let Li Qingling and the others do it.


    The villagers were busy working, Li Qingling and the others wanted to make a move.


    It couldn''t be helped, Li Qingling and the others could only give up, and not stick around anymore.


    "Wood, chop off all four legs for Xiao Ling. Those two worms from her family want to eat it." The village chief instructed the man who was holding the knife to disintegrate the pork.


    The man replied, then quickly cut off his four legs, smiled and handed them over to Li Qingling, telling her to give them to the Black and White.


    Li Qingling said thanks and took his four legs to the backyard.


    When she saw the Black and White, she casually picked up a pig leg and waved it in front of them.


    Sou! They even stood up, surrounded Li Qingling and whined, telling him to quickly give them barbecue, they couldn''t wait and wanted to eat it.


    Li Qingling patted its head to make it patient, there was no need to rush.


    "I haven''t eaten your grilled meat in a long time. How can I not be anxious?" He will follow Li Qingling and the rest from now on, and he will have barbecue with the Little White again.


    Although it was fine for it to eat raw meat, there was still a better barbecue than raw meat. Why wouldn''t it choose barbecue instead?


    Even tigers have to enjoy themselves.


    Hearing her wronged tone, Li Qingling''s heart immediately softened. She said good, I''ll roast them for you right now, if you want to eat barbecue in the future, drag the prey home, I''ll roast them for you.


    They just wanted to eat barbecue, and of course she had to satisfy them.


    Hearing this, Ah Huang jumped in joy, and obediently squatted beside Li Qingling, watching Li Qingling roast meat for him to eat.


    When Li Qingling grilled the four legs of the pig until they were golden, Tiger Goose continuously drooled. It smelled so good, it really wanted to eat it.


    "Tiger, wipe the saliva on your mouth, it''s going to come out." Seeing Tiger''s greedy cat look, Li Qingling was so happy that she started laughing.


    Tiger was a little glutton since he was young, he wanted to eat anything.


    Ah Huang raised his front paw like a human and wiped the corner of his mouth. He asked Li Qingling, "Can you eat now?"


    Li Qingling told it to wait a while longer. She smeared the honey on it and then roasted it again.


    Tiger sniffed the fragrance that was becoming more and more fragrant and swallowed his saliva. Then, he''ll just wait a bit longer.


    "Alright, eat up!" Li Qingling placed a roasted pig leg in front of Tiger, giving it to eat.


    Who would have thought that Ah Huang would sniff it and directly picked it up, bringing it to Little White, and let him eat it.


    Seeing this, Li Qingling laughed and praised Ah Huang as a good husband who understood how to care for his wife.


    When Tiger heard this, he proudly circled around Li Qingling a few times, staring at the pig leg that was still roasting.


    Li Qingling felt a pang in his heart, so he quickly placed the roasted pig leg in front of Tiger, giving it to eat.


    Ah Huang took care of the pig leg in a few breaths. Li Qingling widened his eyes in shock, wasn''t this speed too fast?


    She curiously asked him, "Can you taste the taste after eating so fast?"


    He smacked his lips, shook his head, and said, "No!"


    "..."


    Li Qingling silently patted Tiger''s head, then resigned to life and roasted the other two pig legs, giving one to Tiger and one to Little White.


    Seeing that they had finished eating, Li Qingling felt a bit of heartache: "I know that you guys won''t be able to eat so little, why don''t you guys come back after you''ve eaten your fill?" The wild boar was beaten back by Tiger, so she felt guilty for giving them such a small amount of food.


    Tiger licked his lips and said that it was fine, if they were hungry on the way, they would go find something to eat.


    Li Qingling knew that Tiger had a big idea. Since it had already said so, she would not continue to persuade him.


    She had stayed in the backyard for a long time already, so she couldn''t stay any longer. She told Little White Ah Huang that she was late and went back to the front yard.


    When she returned to the front yard, people in the village laughed and asked Li Qingling what he did? So fragrant.


    Li Qingling did not hide anything from them, he directly said that she had given Tiger Little White four boar legs for him to eat.


    Immediately, the villagers were extremely envious, but they did not dare to let Li Qingling roast meat for them.


    "How is the pig slaughtering vegetables?" I''ve always wanted to eat pig slaughtering vegetables, and I miss it very much. " Li Qingling decided to change the topic, and brought the topic to a place where the villagers would be interested.


    At this point, the villagers became excited again, excitedly saying that they were almost done.


    They used to eat Pig Slaughtering Cuisine two or three times a year. They were very satisfied and especially thanked Li Qingling and the others.


    If they hadn''t come back, how could they have been given pork?


    "Alright, I''ll go take a look." Li Qingling turned and entered the kitchen, seeing that the people in the kitchen were also doing their job, there was nowhere for her to go.

 C312 Departure

    When the other people in the kitchen saw Li Qingling, they immediately told her to go out. They could handle it, but she didn''t need to help them.


    Li Qingling did not force them, after saying that he had worked hard, he turned around and left.


    She couldn''t help him, and was too embarrassed to walk around in the front yard. Everyone else was busy, so she wandered around there. It didn''t look good. She might as well go to the back yard to play with Tiger.


    After the villagers finished cooking the Pig Slaughtering Rice, Liu Zhimo went to the backyard and called Li Qingling out to eat dinner. After a lively meal of pig slaughtering, they carried their packed luggage onto the carriage and under the reluctant gazes of the villagers, left Ox-Head Village.


    Sitting in the carriage, Li Qingning was not in a good mood. She held her little broom and asked Li Qingling dispiritedly, "When are they coming back next time?"


    This time, she didn''t have enough fun with her friends and was about to leave. She really couldn''t bear to part with her friends.


    Li Qingling rubbed Li Qingning''s little head with a bit of heartache, not daring to give her those illusory promises. He was afraid that if he couldn''t fulfill it, it would hurt this little guy''s heart.


    "I don''t know when I''ll be back next time. If I have time, we''ll try our best to come back, okay?"


    Li Qingning reached out her petite hands to hug Li Qingling''s waist, and nodded lightly.


    She knew that her brother-in-law was very busy and didn''t have much time. She couldn''t make things difficult for her elder sister for no reason.


    At most, she would just meet a few more friends in Ninghua County, and with some fun, she wouldn''t think about going back home often.


    Before Li Qingling could think of a way to comfort this little fellow, this little fellow had already adjusted itself.


    After she found out, she gently patted her little head and praised her for quite a few times, until the little guy''s face turned red.


    "Big sister, where is the Black and White? Why aren''t they here yet? "


    "They are afraid of scaring others, so they can''t casually appear."


    Li Qingning exclaimed. Since Black and White were so good, why would others be afraid of them?


    By accident, she asked out her inner thoughts.


    When Li Qingling heard this, he was shocked in his heart. Only now did she realize that she had neglected a very serious problem.


    Luckily, the little guy brought it up, otherwise ¡­


    She could not help but shiver and push the little fellow away a little. She looked at her with a serious expression, "Ning Ning, listen to me."


    Seeing her sister being so serious, Li Qingning''s heart dropped, and she nodded her head in a daze.


    I don''t know what kind of words elder sister wanted to say to her, but why was she so serious?


    "Ning Ning, you have to remember, Black and White are raised by us, they won''t harm us ¡­" Li Qingling gave Li Qingning more information about wild beasts at once, letting her know that wild beasts were very fierce and would eat humans, and not casually go deep into the mountains. Once they met a ferocious beast, they would die, "Back then you were still young, do you know what happened in Matsuyama? Sister Rou Rou might still remember. "


    Liu Zhirou, who was sitting at the side, nodded heavily at Li Qingfeng, "I remember, I remember it very clearly." That incident was deeply imprinted in her mind. Even after so many years had passed, she still had not forgotten, "If it wasn''t for Little White A Huang and my sister-in-law, we ¡­ "We ¡­"


    Thinking about that terrifying situation, Liu Zhirou fiercely trembled.


    Li Qingling reached out and pulled Liu Zhirou into her embrace, gently patting her back and telling her to stop thinking about it.


    The massacre in the Matsuyama was not only Liu Zhirou''s nightmare, it was also hers.


    During that time, she was not able to sleep soundly. She would often wake up in the middle of the night in fear that her nightmare would happen again.


    Later, he forced himself to forget.


    Liu Zhirou shook her head lightly, reached out her hand and held Li Qingning''s hand, and slowly told him everything she remembered. In the end, Li Qingning had to remember that not all wild beasts were as good as Little White Tiger, not biting anyone.


    Li Qingning nodded in response, and said that she understood.


    She had never known that her sister and the others had suffered such a terrible fate in the past few years. Fortunately, they had survived it, otherwise ¡­


    She will remember what they said.


    Li Qingling hugged the two little fellows, and smiled as he said that she would protect them, so there was no need to worry.


    "I''ll protect you too." Li Qingning nodded his head heavily, "I want to learn martial arts, after learning martial arts I can protect you guys." No matter if she encountered bad people or ferocious beasts, she could still protect her brothers and sisters.


    Hearing Li Qingning''s lofty ambitions, Li Qingling laughed. She told her that learning martial arts was very difficult, could she endure it?


    Thinking about the hardships of learning martial arts, she was unwilling to let her learn it.


    Li Qingfeng nodded his head resolutely, saying that she would persevere.


    In order to protect her brothers and sisters, she had to persevere no matter what.


    Li Qingling thought that this little fellow was joking, so he rubbed her head and said perfunctorily that he should go to the Ninghua County to find a master to teach her martial arts.


    When he went to the Ninghua County to play, the little guy would probably forget about this matter.


    "Thank you elder sister, I will definitely not let you down." She would definitely learn martial arts well.


    When they got off the car to rest, she excitedly told Mr. Luo and the rest about it. When Mr. Luo heard this, he laughed out loud and patted her head.


    Hearing that Mr. Luo supported her so much, Li Qingning became even happier.


    "Why did you want to learn martial arts?" Didn''t you mention before that you were going to learn kung fu? " Mr. Luo asked Li Qingning curiously.


    Hearing that, Li Qingning''s expression became gloomy as she told her what Liu Zhirou had told her.


    After listening, Mr. Luo became silent. Although he knew that Li Qingling and the others did not live well a few years ago, he had never known it to be so difficult and dangerous.


    If he hadn''t escaped that time, he wouldn''t have been able to see these children for the rest of his life.


    "I want to learn martial arts too." Li Qingfeng''s eyes reddened, and he clenched his fists tightly. The days in Matsuyama, he would never forget them, especially that incident where he feared that he would never forget it until the day he died.


    Too much fear, too much grief.


    Liu Zhiyan also said that he wanted to learn martial arts, and that he also wanted to protect his family.


    He did not want another accident like that one in Matsuyama to happen again. It was really too painful.


    Liu Zhimo''s hands trembled slightly. He gritted his teeth with all his might and swallowed the moan in his throat. He nodded his head heavily: "Okay, go to Ninghua County. He also planned to learn from his. It was better to have martial arts to defend himself than martial arts to defend himself.


    "Alright, this matter is decided." Mr. Luo smashed the table with determination and settled this matter.


    Li Qingling blinked her eyes, she had wanted to curry favor with Li Qingning, but who knew, the rest of the people in the house would also come in, making it impossible for her to do so even if she wanted to, so he could only find a master to teach them.


    "Let me say this first, once you start learning martial arts, you can''t just give up halfway. If I find out who gave up halfway, hmph, hmph ¡­" She didn''t want these kids to develop this bad habit. To do something, once it started, they had to finish it. If they couldn''t do it in half, they would give up.


    After the children heard Li Qingling''s words, they all said at the same time. They knew that they would definitely not give up and would persevere to the end.


    "It''s useless to say too much. I''ll wait for you to prove it with your actions."


    "Alright, pinky swear." Li Qingning this little guy nodded first and reached out his hand to pull the hook with Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling laughed, but was satisfied with her. He pulled the hook with her, and the other children came up to him, and pulled the hook with Li Qingling, saying that they would definitely not give up halfway.


    "What is it? Are you going to pull the hook with me? "Hmm?" Li Qingling laughed as he watched Liu Zhimo and the other children messing around, while he also messed around with them.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingling with a determined gaze, and extended his finger in front of Li Qingling, as if he would not let his go if she did not pull the hook with him.


    Helplessly, Li Qingling tugged at him and laughed as he said, "Pull the hook! Don''t change for 100 years, whoever changes into a dog will become a dog."


    Liu Zhimo held onto Li Qingling''s hand and solemnly said. "From now on, let me protect you."


    He would definitely not let what happened in the Matsuyama a few years ago happen again. He would not let his wife stand in front of him again to protect him from danger.


    One time is enough.


    Li Qingling understood what he meant, he knew that he had thought of that incident, "Alright, I will be under your protection from now on." Her own men wanted to protect her, and she couldn''t refuse.


    She was his wife, and it was only right for him to protect her.


    However, when danger came, she would not let her face it alone. She would stand by his side and fight it together.


    She felt that a woman shouldn''t just hide behind a man and be protected by him. Instead, she should fight alongside him and become his pride.


    Liu Zhimo smiled at her and said yes.


    Previously, his family didn''t have any conditions, and he didn''t have the time either to let them learn kung fu. Now that his family had conditions, he had to make use of them to learn kung fu.


    "What are you two still talking about?" When Mr. Luo saw that Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling were still standing there lovingly, he could not help but shout out loud, "Come and eat your meal quickly, finish your meal and continue on your way." They still had to hurry, and hoped that they could reach Ninghua County before nightfall.


    Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling looked at each other and laughed.


    When they had finished their meal, they set off again.


    However, the sky was not beautiful. Not long after they set out on their journey, the sky darkened and it seemed like heavy rain was about to fall.


    Mr. Luo frowned, telling the coachman to drive the carriage faster, and see if he could find a place to hide from the heavy rain.


    There''s going to be a big rainstorm coming up in the sky.


    One of the guards went ahead to scout the way first and found a dilapidated temple not far ahead. He could go there to avoid the rain.


    After Mr. Luo heard this, he told the coachman to hurry towards the run-down temple. They were lucky, not long after, a torrential rain started to fall.


    The guards still hadn''t relaxed, but when they saw the items that entered the temple, they were so shocked that they stood up and shouted for their masters to protect them.

 C313 gigantism

    Seeing the guards who were about to face a great enemy, Li Qingling took a step forward. Just as he was about to open his mouth and tell them not to be afraid, they were all bugs raised by their families.


    Before she could even finish speaking, she was pulled back by Xi Chun and Nian Xia. She stood in front of and tried to protect her, so that she would not be afraid.


    Seeing the two maidservants standing in front of her with trembling bodies and determination, Li Qingling was moved.


    Before she could console them, she saw the guard who looked like Tiger rushing towards her. She was so frightened that she shouted, "Stop!"


    Liu Zhimo and the others also shouted in unison.


    That loud voice made the guards stop in their tracks, and turned to look at Liu Zhimo and the others doubtfully, asking them what was going on.


    "This is raised by our family and won''t harm anyone." Li Qingning muttered loudly, and rushed towards Ah Huang.


    "Miss ¡­" Si Xi screamed out in fear and ran towards Li Qingning. If anything were to happen to the young miss, her life would be lost.


    Only when she saw Li Qingning intimately hugging Ah Huang, did her entire person freeze.


    Who could tell her what was going on? When did the big bug become so meek?


    Forget about the maid, even the other guards were dumbfounded. They had never encountered such a situation before.


    Li Qingling looked at the bunch of idiots, she laughed and said loudly: "Don''t be afraid, the big bugs are raised by our family, they won''t hurt you." She thought Tiger and the others had gone somewhere. He was worried that they might get wet, but instead they came looking for them.


    However, the way they appeared frightened the others as well.


    When the guards heard Li Qingling''s words, they couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. They stared at Ah Huang in disbelief.


    "Ning Ning, Tiger and the rest are about to come in, don''t block the door." Li Qingling ignored the guards, and shouted Li Qingning who was pouncing on Ah Huang.


    Li Qingning responded as she rubbed Tiger''s head. When Tiger leaned over, she crawled onto Tiger''s body, leisurely walking into the run-down temple with Li Qingning on her back.


    Seeing Li Qingning''s bold actions, the guards and servants took a deep breath. They now believed that the big bug was raised by their master, and if it wasn''t raised, they wouldn''t be so docile to let the young miss ride it.


    "You guys get out of the way, Little White still hasn''t come in!" Looking at the guards who were about to surround him, Li Qingning turned her head and said.


    Little White?


    The guards were wondering in their hearts who Little White was, and then a white bug walked in from outside. Seeing this, the guards didn''t dare to move at all, and stiffly watched as Little White swaggered in.


    They thought that their master only had one big bug in his house, but who would have thought that there were two of them. Looking at these two huge monsters caused their hearts to tremble, and they were afraid that if these two were unhappy, they would eat them up.


    Li Qingling clearly understood what they were thinking in their hearts. He said lightly, Black and White do not eat humans, please be at ease.


    Hearing that, the Black and White turned its head at the same time and glanced at the guards, its eyes filled with naked disgust.


    They weren''t just any kind of tigers. All sorts of fragrant and smelly things would be stuffed into their mouths.


    The guards were a little aggrieved. Had they seen wrongly? Were the two buggers disdaining them?


    They were a little disorderly in the wind, wondering if they had seen wrongly. How could a big bug have such a human side?


    Li Qingling did not care about what others thought? She walked forward, gently patted the Black and White''s head, and laughed: "I thought you guys would not be able to keep up with us, and get drenched. Looks like I worried for nothing."


    Ah Huang nudged Li Qingling and said angrily. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were afraid of scaring those cowardly horses, they would not have needed to hide.


    He and Little White had been following behind them the entire time. They did not dare to appear in front of others, as they were afraid of scaring them.


    If it wasn''t for the heavy rain, they wouldn''t have been able to find a place to hide.


    Look at how they scared the cowards the moment they appeared.


    They weren''t those tigers that didn''t distinguish between right and wrong, so how could they casually hurt people?


    Li Qingling patted Tiger''s neck as if he was comforting him, and whispered in its ears, "Tell him to be more cautious, those people have never seen such mighty big bugs, so it''s normal for them to be scared."


    Ah Huang snorted and walked to an empty corner to lie down. Little White followed him.


    "Have you eaten? Are you hungry? " Li Qingning ran over to the Black and White''s side and asked them softly.


    The Black and White shook its head, indicating that it did not eat.


    Li Qingning caressed Little White''s stomach in pain, "We cooked some porridge, do you guys want to drink?" Little White had not eaten yet, could it be that she was starving to death?


    Tiger groaned again and said there was no need. When the rain stopped, he would go find something to eat.


    Li Qingning looked at Tiger, and knew from its expression, Tiger did not want to eat porridge. She let out a small sigh, and patted Tiger''s head: "It''s okay, you will stop very soon, when the rain stops, you guys will have something to eat." Black and White had to eat meat everyday, it was impossible not to eat meat, it was inappropriate to let them drink congee.


    She could only pray that the storm would end quickly and allow Tiger to go hunting.


    Tiger rubbed Li Qingling and said that he got it.


    "Madam, how come I''ve never heard of any of you saying that there are two big worms in the family?" Nian Xia looked at the two bugs, then looked at Li Qingling. His mind was in a mess, his master''s taste was too special, he actually dared to let the big bug take over?


    This colossus looked very scary, not to mention raising it.


    Li Qingling laughed and said, the two worms had come to his house since they were very young, they were intelligent and would not casually attack people, so he was not too worried. If not for the fact that he could not bring them to the capital last time, he would have brought them along long ago.


    It''s good now, the Ninghua County has so many mountains, we can let the Black and White stay here without restraint.


    Nian Xia swallowed her saliva, she admired Li Qingling and the others'' guts even more. They dared to keep the big bug at home, so they weren''t afraid of the big bug hurting people.


    "Madam, does the Black and White want to stay at home?" Her little heart couldn''t take it anymore when she faced these two monsters every day.


    In their minds, it was not good to think of the big bug as a bad thing.


    Li Qingling glanced at the trembling Nian Xia, then looked at the others. After seeing through their thoughts, she smiled and said.


    "..." Nian Xia and the others were frozen. If that was the case, then it was very possible that they were going to live with these two worms.


    Li Qingling did not say anything to console them. She felt that these things were impossible to do and that just by letting them come in contact with Little White Tiger, they would know the character of the Black and White.


    "I hope that the matter of the two worms in my family will not be leaked out. Once I find out who leaked the news, I will bear the consequences." In that moment, Li Qingling''s expression became serious, her eyes were like blades, and anyone who looked at her would shiver coldly, feeling that her gaze was too terrifying.


    "Madam, we didn''t see anything. We didn''t know anything." Nian Xia and the others all expressed their loyalty, expressing that they would definitely not tell anyone about this matter.


    After looking around again, Li Qingling acknowledged them and stood up to walk next to the Black and White, asking them if they had eaten anything.


    Tiger said no, it''s going to find something to eat when the rain stops.


    It didn''t matter if it was hungry, but Little White couldn''t. She had to eat everyday, otherwise, it would grow smaller.


    Li Qingling did not say much after hearing this. He sat on the ground and leaned on Tiger''s body.


    With such a large pillow, she leaned against it comfortably.


    Seeing Li Qingling like that, Li Qingning and the others also ran over and leaned on Tiger one after the other. They knew their limits, they couldn''t rely on Tiger for Little White to have babies, they could only rely on Tiger.


    Fortunately, Tiger''s body was large enough, so the kids could still rely on it.


    Seeing them acting this way, Liu Zhimo smiled and let them go.


    When the guards saw their masters leaning carelessly on a big bug like this, their bodies tensed up, afraid that their masters would be in trouble under their eyes.


    Mr. Luo drank a mouthful of water and then said smilingly, "Relax, don''t be afraid. They won''t be harmed because they own things." At the beginning, he was even more worried, but after seeing too much, he calmed down.


    He knew that Li Qingling and the others had a sense of propriety. If these two bugs had bad characters, they wouldn''t be able to get along with these two bugs so happily.


    The guards looked at Mr. Luo, then looked at Liu Zhimo, who did not put him in their eyes at all, and finally relaxed a little.


    Since the male hosts weren''t worried at all, then it should be fine, right?


    With Little White Huang, you can take this opportunity to rest. Liu Zhimo suggested.


    With the two behemoths Little White Tiger and Tiger of Ah Huang here, as well as being in the wilderness, there shouldn''t be anyone who would dare to offend them.


    Even if he met with other wild beasts, he thought that the Little White Ah Huang could handle them.


    Since these two were here, there was no need to worry about their safety.


    The other guards looked at the head guard to see what he had said.


    The head guard quickly divided the guards into two groups, one to continue guarding the safety of the masters, the other to take a break, and another to exchange after an hour.


    The imperial guards had no objections to such an arrangement and all listened to it.


    Liu Zhimo looked at the cold-faced head guard. He remembered that he was called Liang Biao, and his martial arts were not bad in all aspects. Should he find him to teach the children martial arts?


    He lowered his eyes and thought for a moment. He decided to go to Ninghua County with this matter. If he didn''t want to, he could only find a way to invite someone else.

 C314 desolation

    The torrential rain lasted for about two hours before it slowly stopped. Seeing that the rain had stopped, Tiger called Li Qingling and the others out, and ran out.


    He wanted to go out and find food for the Little White.


    "Where is Tiger going?" Mr. Luo turned to look at Liu Zhimo after he saw Tiger running out of the room.


    Liu Zhimo laughed and said, he should be looking for something to eat.


    Mr. Luo stroked his beard, went out to take a look at the weather, and when he returned, he said that it would probably not rain anymore, and they had to leave early.


    They wanted to rush to the Ninghua County as soon as possible and spend the night in the wilderness outside.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo nodded his head and said, ''Alright, let''s go then.


    "Don''t you have to wait for Tiger?"


    "Don''t wait for it. It can make it in time." Liu Zhimo shook his head, he did not plan to wait for Ah Huang. If Ah Huang did not have the ability, how could he be worthy of the title of the King of the Mountain?


    If it wanted to catch up with them, it would be easy.


    Seeing that Liu Zhimo was not worried about Ah Huang, Mr. Luo nodded his head, waved for the guards to pack their things and immediately set off.


    When Little White was about to leave, she shouted a few times into the depths of the forest. Her cry caused the standing horses to fall to the ground with a thud.


    Fortunately, the guards'' skills were not bad. While the horses were kneeling on the ground, they jumped off the horses in time.


    Li Qingling laughed and patted the Little White''s head, telling it to stop screaming, if it were to scream again, they don''t need to continue their journey.


    Little White vaguely heard Tiger''s reply. Then, it nudged Li Qingling and the others, allowing them to go first, before it followed.


    There was no helping it, the horses were too timid and could not move at all.


    Li Qingling nodded his head, telling it to be careful, and then brought Li Qingning to the carriage.


    Li Qingning sat in the horse carriage and stretched out her small head to take a look, but she did not see any trace of Little White, so she worriedly asked Little White if she would follow along.


    Li Qingling reached out and pulled her back, telling her not to stick his head out, it was too dangerous.


    "I understand elder sister, I won''t next time." Li Qingning stuck out her tongue, and obediently sat down, "Tiger, can you find us? Can it follow us? " What if it ran and lost it? What if I can''t find them? That''s too pathetic.


    "Don''t worry, Tiger will definitely be able to follow us." With an animal''s keen sense of smell, how could it not be able to smell them? She was very confident in Tiger. She was not afraid that they wouldn''t be able to find them.


    Seeing that Li Qingling was full of confidence, Li Qingning secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She believed in his sister.


    "Elder sister, where should the Black and White go to the Ninghua County to stay?" She was afraid that Little White Tiger might not have any place to stay, and thus, she wronged them.


    Li Qingling patted her head, saying that she was still so young, how could he think about so many things?


    She was afraid that this little guy was too presumptuous and would not treat her well.


    Li Qingning puffed up her chest. She said that Little White Tiger was their family, of course she cared about where they lived.


    No matter what, no one could wrong her, Little White Tiger.


    "Right now, I don''t know either. I need to go to the Ninghua County to have a look before deciding." If they lived in a bustling place, then Little White Ah Huang would not be able to sit at home and be easily seen by others, causing panic.


    "Alright then!" Li Qingning nodded her head helplessly, hoping that Little White Tiger would be lucky enough to stay at home.


    Ignoring this matter, Li Qingning''s attention shifted to other areas. Her small mouth was talkative towards Li Qingling and the others, and could not stop at all.


    Li Qingling was about to collapse from this little fellow''s hundred thousand questions.


    A child''s curiosity was too great. He couldn''t not answer her.


    In order to calm his ears, Li Qingling had thrown Li Qingning over to Liu Zhirou so that she could teach him how to be a girl.


    Upon hearing the two words "red girl", Li Qingning became speechless. She closed her eyes and laid on Li Qingling''s body, telling his that she was tired and wanted to sleep.


    She felt a grudge with Lil ''Red. Every time she learned Lil'' Red, she would prick her own finger until it looked bad. She really didn''t want her own finger to suffer.


    I wonder who made it a must for a lady to imitate a female disciple? This was simply abusing the little girl.


    Seeing the little guy who closed his eyes and leaned on his body, Li Qingling lifted his head and looked at Liu Zhirou. The two of them laughed silently.


    She knew that this method would be able to cure this little sparrow. Every time she was taught to be like the female red, she would make many excuses. It would either hurt here or there, and anyway, she just didn''t want to learn it.


    Seeing that she was still so young, she didn''t want to force her too much. She wanted to let her live another two years, let her have a happy childhood for another two years, and then slowly make her learn to be a girl.


    She didn''t ask for her beauty. At least she had to know, not give anyone reason to make fun of her.


    She was also worried, wondering if she could twist this little boy''s personality.


    If only Ning Ning could integrate with his gentle personality, one would be too hasty while the other would be too quiet.


    "Stop reading. Come, let sister-in-law sleep for a while." Li Qingling reached out and pulled away the book in Liu Zhirou''s hands, pulling her to lean on his body to let her sleep a little.


    She estimated that they would be at Ninghua County by the time they woke up.


    Liu Zhirou did not refuse, she merely gave a light grunt, then leaned against Li Qingling and closed her eyes.


    When Li Qingling saw that the two little fellows had gone to sleep, she also leaned on the side of the carriage and closed his eyes to rest.


    Only when he had a good rest and was full of energy could he be able to deal with what happened next.


    As for Liu Zhimo, he was currently discussing about the Ninghua County with Mr. Luo.


    Mr. Luo lifted the carriage''s curtain, and looked outside. With a glance, he saw lush and verdant mountains, he frowned his brows, this Ninghua County was even more desolate than he had imagined, and probably could not even compare to Qingyang Town.


    He sighed in his heart, lowered the curtain on the carriage, and turned to look at Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo made preparations in his heart, knowing that he would have to fight in a tough battle.


    He rubbed his temples and smiled bitterly at Mr. Luo, "The path I have chosen has to be completed even if I have to kneel. No matter how difficult this battle is, I must endure it." He would do whatever it took to get him off the field.


    Mr. Luo patted Liu Zhimo''s shoulder, telling him not to worry and to take it slow.


    This kind of thing could not be rushed. If one was in a hurry, it was easy to get into trouble. One had to keep their feet firmly planted on the ground and walk every single step in order to be able to go even further.


    Liu Zhimo nodded and said that he knew.


    When entering a new territory, he could not rush it. He had to slowly infiltrate it.


    He had enough patience to do this. He believed that he would succeed and not let the emperor down.


    Mr. Luo knew that Liu Zhimo had a plan in mind, and told him a few more things that were easier to ignore, telling him to be more careful, and not make any mistakes in those minor things.


    There were many times when major events occurred in small matters. Thus, one must not lower one''s guard against small matters. One could not feel that small matters were not a problem. Instead, the smaller the matter, the more important one had to pay attention.


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head. He felt that Mr. Luo was right, not only could he not ignore these small matters, he had to attract more attention.


    The two of them discussed this matter for a long time. After knowing that the carriage driver said they were almost at Ninghua County, they stopped.


    Li Qingling also heard about it. She got the carriage driver to stop for a while, jumped off the carriage and ran towards the back, whistling as she ran.


    A moment later, Tiger dashed over.


    Looking at Tiger''s robust body, Li Qingling smiled. She wrapped his arms around Tiger''s head and whispered to Tiger''s ear, telling him to take Little White to the mountains to live for a while. When she was done with her matters, he would go and find them.


    After all, they didn''t know what a place was like, did they? Lean close to the mountain?


    He had to be prepared and not rashly move in, causing a lot of trouble later on.


    Tiger heard Li Qingling''s words and snorted. With a flick of its tail, it turned its head and quickly ran away.


    "..." Li Qingling felt extremely helpless, couldn''t he say even one more word? What did it mean to run away without saying anything?


    With a sigh, she quickly ran back to the car, got in, and continued to drive.


    After about an hour, they officially arrived at Ninghua County.


    Before they could get out of the car, they were startled by the warm welcome from the county.


    Seeing the people in front of the carriage, Liu Zhimo and Mr. Luo looked at each other, and then slowly got off.


    The first name on the list was Ma Mingming. He smiled as he walked forward, and greeted Liu Zhimo respectfully, "Lord Liu, Mr. Luo, thank you for your hard work." I wonder if this young County Magistrate is capable? Could he suppress those people in the city?


    Looking at Liu Zhimo''s young and tender face, he felt uncertain in his heart.


    In fact, their people were all poor. If they didn''t have enough to eat or wear, wouldn''t it mean that they would have to deal with a lot of things?


    Liu Zhimo cupped his hands with Magistrate Ma and without waiting for Magistrate Ma to speak, he led them to their living quarters.


    Magistrate Ma was startled for a moment, then continued with his plan. After setting the things down, he went to eat, they had already prepared a feast.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Magistrate Ma, and said that there was no need, they had been in the car for so long, they were tired, and needed to rest for a while, and as for the banquet, they would leave, there was no need to work so hard.


    "Lord Liu, how can this be?"


    "Why not?" Liu Zhimo asked.


    Magistrate Ma''s mouth twitched as he laughed bitterly and said that the feast was ready, it would be a waste if he did not eat.


    Liu Zhimo waved his hand. It was the same if they went to eat.


    Seeing how unyielding Liu Zhimo was, Magistrate Ma did not dare to say anything else, lowering his head and bringing Liu Zhimo and the others to their living quarters.


    Their residence wasn''t too far away from the yamen. It was just that the place was a little run-down, as if it had been a long time since anyone had lived here.


    Magistrate Ma rubbed his hands together and said that they were poor and did not have the money to repair the house, so they did not mind.

 C315 Herba Maleidae

    Although this house was a little shabby, it was still quite clean and had enough space to accommodate the group.


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head in satisfaction, and thanked Magistrate Ma.


    In any case, it was necessary to thank them for arranging for someone else to help with the cleaning.


    Magistrate Ma felt overwhelmed and waved his hands, saying, "It''s what they should do, this is what they should do."


    He hoped that the new Lord Liu would be able to do some things for the citizens, unlike the previous few County Commanders, he would be able to walk all the way there. When the time came, he would just leave, not caring to do any actual things for the citizens of Ninghua County at all, and even continue to exploit the citizens.


    The commoners were all furious at the exploitation, they could only endure it silently. If it was this new Lord Liu, no one would be able to hold it in.


    It was just that if the Lord Liu wanted to work properly here, he had to take care of the four God of Wealth in the Ninghua County. Otherwise, he would be like the other county magistrate, suppressed by the four, and could only obediently listen to their orders.


    He felt that this Lord Liu in front of him would definitely have some potential. Forget about everything else, just who was by his side was a good proof.


    When he heard that Mr. Luo was the emperor''s teacher, even the emperor had to treat him with respect. Others would have to weigh the pros and cons if they wanted to touch Mr. Luo, so such a respected person shouldn''t be easily suppressed by others.


    Thinking about it, Magistrate Ma''s heart burned with passion, and he started to passionately introduce the three-way courtyard to Liu Zhimo and the others. He gave them a detailed description of the structure of the house, so that they wouldn''t be blinded by it.


    Towards such a smart person, Liu Zhimo glanced at him once more. In his heart, he was secretly thinking about whether the person in front of him was standing on his side, or working at someone else''s side.


    If the person in front of him was a good person, he didn''t mind giving him a hand.


    If it was someone else, then he wouldn''t hold back against the nail placed beside him.


    Liu Zhimo and the others followed behind Magistrate Ma and looked around the whole yard.


    When he went to the back door, Magistrate Ma''s expression became a bit more solemn. He kindly told Liu Zhimo and the others that they must check if the back door was closed properly when going to sleep at night. This courtyard wasn''t too far from the mountain. There might be beasts descending the mountain, so they had to be careful.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo opened the back door and looked outside. The back door of this courtyard was slightly far away, and with a glance, he saw Ning Shan.


    He secretly rejoiced in his heart. In that case, the Black and White could go home and live.


    After he closed the door, he thanked Magistrate Ma sincerely.


    Magistrate Ma rubbed his hands together in embarrassment, "Lord Liu, our place is too remote and we are lagging behind in many aspects. "Don''t mind it." He had been to other counties, but the yamen was definitely not that remote. They were an exception here.


    However, there was nothing they could do about it. The Ninghua County was surrounded by mountains, and they could not even raise the yamen to a more prosperous place with their hearts. Otherwise, the Ninghua County would not be so poor.


    Liu Zhimo smiled at Magistrate Ma, he had come here to serve the common people, the people had the decision, why would he care about all these?


    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s words, Magistrate Ma somehow, inexplicably believed that this young man in front of him, would let the people of Ninghua County live a good life.


    "Oh right, Magistrate Ma, does our Ninghua County''s yamen have no history?"


    Facing Liu Zhimo''s sudden question, Magistrate Ma was stunned, he said in distress: "Director He is sick, he is unable to welcome you, and when he is well, he will apologize to you, Lord Liu." He looked down upon Director He and did not want to interact with any of those people.


    Magistrate Ma had already sneaked a peek at Liu Zhimo, and seeing that Liu Zhimo still had that warm smile on his face, it was not obvious if he did not care or had other intentions.


    After being with Liu Zhimo for a short period of time, he instinctively felt that this Lord Liu was well-hidden and must not be offended.


    "In that case, I''ll have to wait until he recovers." As a county magistrate, it was impossible for him to personally visit his subordinates when he first arrived. If he really did go, he would definitely give others a greater authority than a historical record. There would definitely be people who would refuse to accept his rule.


    In order to avoid all these troubles in the future, he couldn''t take this step forward.


    The time that passed was different. If he personally went to visit his subordinates, then people would feel that he was a compassionate subordinate of a county magistrate. If he personally cared for his subordinates, then others would become even more committed to working for him.


    "Of course, of course." Magistrate Ma wiped the sweat off his forehead and nodded in agreement.


    It didn''t matter if Director He was really sick or just a fake? Liu Zhimo''s attitude made his plan go down the drain.


    He thought that this Master Liu Zhimo would be like the other masters in the past, easy to bully.


    Don''t even think about it.


    He was somewhat glad that he did not choose to randomly stand in line, or else ¡­


    "I have to trouble Magistrate Ma to make a trip to Director He''s house, tell Director He, let him recuperate well, and when he recuperates, come back here to take the job."


    Can you say no? Obviously not, he nodded his head in agreement.


    He was a little unsure of what kind of person the new Lord Liu was.


    However, there was no need for him to rush. After getting along with him for a long time, he would naturally find out.


    It''s hard to be confused, so why be so serious?


    Liu Zhimo turned around and glanced at Li Qingling and the others. He smiled at them and said, "You guys rest at home. I''ll go take a look at the yamen with Magistrate Ma and then come back later." He did not go to the yamen for a look, and his heart was a little unsettled. Only after he had seen it did he have the confidence to do other things.


    Why did Lord Liu change his mind? Didn''t they say to rest at home? Magistrate Ma glanced at Liu Zhimo with some suspicion, and the words were about to reach his mouth, but he swallowed them back down.


    He still did not mind his own business. What did Lord Liu say? What did he do? This was the most appropriate way.


    This was also the reason why he had never been pushed further. Whether he could do his own work or not, he would definitely not care about anything else.


    Moreover, he didn''t have the ability to care.


    Li Qingling nodded towards Liu Zhimo, telling him not to worry about them and to do his own things.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged his presence and followed Magistrate Ma to the yamen. When he saw the yamen which was even worse than a courtyard, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Magistrate Ma, isn''t the money given by the imperial government enough for you to repair the yamen?" He had never seen such a run-down yamen before. He suspected that just a slight breeze would be enough to blow the yamen to the ground.


    Magistrate Ma slightly bent his body and said that he did not know.


    He really did not know that he was not lying to Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at Magistrate Ma. Seeing that he did not seem to be lying, he did not pursue the matter further. With his hands behind his back, he walked into the yamen in large strides.


    He saw three or four lazy yamen runners chatting by the side. Seeing this scene, he frowned.


    "How many yamen runners are there?" Is that all? "


    Seeing that Liu Zhimo''s expression was growing colder and colder, more and more cold sweat dripped down Magistrate Ma''s forehead. He nodded, saying that there were only these few yamen runners.


    These people were from the annals, and more or less were people who had some sort of relationship with the annals.


    These people usually acted extremely arrogantly, not putting him in their eyes at all. However, he had no choice but to endure and pretend that they did not exist.


    Liu Zhimo''s fists loosened and loosened. He let out a loud cough.


    The voices of the yamen runners stopped as they turned their heads to see Liu Zhimo with Magistrate Ma. They laughed happily and asked Magistrate Ma why he was here, didn''t they go to pick up the new county magistrate?


    Magistrate Ma looked at Liu Zhimo, straightened his back, and said sternly: "Why aren''t you coming to greet Lord Liu?" He felt that since these people were here, Liu Zhimo would definitely not let these worms stay here to eat for free.


    When the few bailiffs saw the young Liu Zhimo, a look of ridicule flashed past their eyes, as they slowly stood up and greeted him.


    It was very obvious that they did not place Liu Zhimo in their eyes at all.


    In their hearts, they felt that Liu Zhimo would be like the previous county magistrate, unworthy of any responsibility. Why would such a county magistrate even put him in their eyes?


    Liu Zhimo looked at the few bailiffs expressionlessly. His gaze was so sharp that the bailiffs'' hearts involuntarily shrank.


    What the hell? Why was the eyes of this newcomer, a county magistrate who didn''t seem that old, so terrifying?


    They didn''t dare to meet his gaze.


    "Do you know what the yamen runners do?" Liu Zhimo released all of the aura on his body, and only when the few yamen runners in front of him did not dare to look at him, did he speak coldly.


    He would not stay in the yamen with these few people, but since he had just arrived, he could not touch them. After some time, he would deal with them.


    The few bailiffs looked at each other, took a deep breath and replied Liu Zhimo loudly.


    Liu Zhimo''s face became darker and darker, he did not want to hear any more of their nonsense, so he opened his mouth and interrupted them, "How long were you guys at the yamen?" This was simply a bug. He would never allow such a bug to appear in his yamen during these few years.


    "Sir, we''ve been doing this for three years." Much longer than you spent in the yamen.


    When Liu Zhimo heard that the yamen had been working for three years, the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a meaningful smile. "Three years? "Very good?" After saying this, he no longer cared about the few bailiffs, and turned to look at Magistrate Ma, "Magistrate Ma, bring me to the place where the Zong Volume s are usually kept."


    Seeing that the yamen was in such a mess, he did not hold any hope of obtaining the Zong Volume s. He only hoped that the verdict would not be too excessive.


    Magistrate Ma clenched his fists tightly, endured the smile on the corner of his mouth, and brought Liu Zhimo to the Zong Volume''s room.


    He never thought that the Lord Liu would be so powerful, putting pressure on those few worms the moment he arrived.


    Once again, he felt that he would definitely rise above the masses by following the Lord Liu.

 C316 Polygonum

    Liu Zhimo casually flipped through the Zong Volume and found a lot of questions. He put the Zong Volume back with a sullen face and turned to ask Magistrate Ma.


    Magistrate Ma''s cold sweat dripped down, he did not dare to put his words to death, and only said that some had used torture, and some had not.


    The more he thought of it, the more he felt that Liu Zhimo was not easy to fool.


    In the past few years, he had seen countless cases of injustice.


    It was just that before he understood Liu Zhimo, he would not act rashly.


    Otherwise, if Director He caught them, both he and his family would be in danger.


    If not for himself, then for his family.


    Liu Zhimo gave a deep glance at Magistrate Ma before putting the Zong Volume back in its original position with a pa sound. He did not press Magistrate Ma any further as he turned around and walked out.


    He was not in a hurry about this matter. Once he had established his position, he would come back to settle things one by one.


    Hopefully they weren''t wronged by too many people. Otherwise ¡­


    Magistrate Ma wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and followed Liu Zhimo out of the yamen.


    Liu Zhimo told him not to follow him anymore and to do his own things.


    Magistrate Ma responded. After watching Liu Zhimo walk into the distance, he let out a deep sigh. He was vexed and worried about how he could convey Liu Zhimo''s words to him.


    Now, even without him saying anything, Director He should already have received wind?


    His guess was not wrong, Director He had indeed received wind, he laid on the bed, opened his mouth and bit the grape that the servant handed to him, then looked at the bailiff who rushed over to inform him with a satisfied expression.


    "Oh? "So you''re saying that the county magistrate has the ability to handle the smell of dried milk?" When he found out that the magistrate was a teenager, he laughed out loud three times. He didn''t even care about a child.


    The Ninghua County was his territory. No matter who came, they had to listen to his commands obediently.


    If you don''t stand on his side, then don''t blame him for being ruthless.


    Hearing the bailiff''s words, he felt that the new magistrate had not yet smoothed out his edges, and when he had done so, he would know who he should listen to.


    "In my opinion, he is just a paper tiger, bluffing, how can he compare to you, Director He!" The bailiff flattered Director He ingratiatingly. He knew that there would only be meat if he followed Director He.


    Moreover, he relied on Director He to enter the yamen to become a yamen runner. Who else could he not help from Director He?


    Director He couldn''t help but pat the bed and laugh out loud. He also felt that the new county magistrate was bluffing, then he wanted to see whether or not he, this new official, could ignite the fire.


    He planned to go to the yamen in two days'' time. He wanted to thoroughly clean up the spirit of the new county magistrate so that he would know what to do and what not to do. He wanted to let him know who was the boss here.


    Seeing that Director He was smiling so happily, the bailiff took the opportunity to praise Director He a little more. He praised Director He to the point that his teeth could no longer be seen and told the maid to bring two boxes of dim sum to the bailiff to keep an eye on the new county magistrate. Any news would be sent to him.


    The yamen runner nodded his head again and again, saying that he would, and with a good eye, he decided not to disturb Director He anymore, and happily picked up his dessert.


    Not long after the bailiff left, a servant came over to tell Director He that Magistrate Ma had come.


    What was that fellow doing here?


    Director He waved his hands towards the maidservants, telling them to carry the things back, he pretended to be sick and laid back down on the bed.


    Feeling that he was more than done with his act, he got the servant to bring Magistrate Ma over.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough!" How could Magistrate Ma have the time to come and see me?


    Magistrate Ma saw that Director He''s face was flushed. How did he look like an sick person?


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and only after Director He finished coughing did he ask him about the situation, asking him how he was doing. Are you better?


    He clearly knew that Director He was pretending to be sick, but not only was he unable to expose Director He, he had to cooperate with him.


    Seriously ¡­ How depressing.


    Director He pretended to cough a few more times, then patted his chest and said, "I won''t die."


    "Director He wants to take care of his health, our Lord Liu knows that Director He is sick, and is very concerned about him. Let me pass on my message to Director He, we will meet him again after he recovers."


    If not for Lord Liu allowing him to come and go, he would never have wanted to see Director He.


    "Hiss ¡­" I''ll have to trouble Magistrate Ma to help me thank Lord Liu and thank him for his concern. When my health is better, I will go and pay respects to him. " Director He was a little unsure of Liu Zhimo''s attitude. He was giving him face, shouldn''t he be angry?


    Magistrate Ma nodded, said that he would help him pass the message to the Lord Liu, and told him to rest well, then got up and left.


    He did not want to see Director He at all. This kind of scum, he hoped that the newly appointed Lord Liu would properly punish him, and let him know, what''s called a person beyond a person, a sky beyond a sky?


    Director He snorted, he got up from the bed quickly, how could he look as though he was sick to death?


    He needed to talk to Fourth Uncle, so he had to be on high alert. He didn''t want the new County Magistrate to catch him.


    Although these four families would compare and trample on each other normally, when facing the County Magistrate, these four families had an unprecedented unity, opposing the County Magistrate together, making it impossible for the County Magistrate to do anything to them.


    If it weren''t for the four families joining hands, the other county magistrate wouldn''t have been so dejected and would have been suppressed by these four families.


    After Director He told his Fourth Uncle what happened, Fourth Uncle muttered to himself for a moment, then had the servant go and invite the managers of the other three families over. He wanted to talk to them about this matter, he had to resist the new County Official, he had to be able to stay immobile in the Ninghua County, he had to obediently listen to their orders, and do things for them.


    They had followed this method for the previous few county magistrate. They would definitely be able to properly follow the instructions of the previous county magistrate.


    Not long after, the leaders of the three families hurried to the He family and asked what was the matter.


    If it wasn''t for some urgent matter, the He family wouldn''t have sent people to look for them.


    Fourth Uncle He leisurely took a sip of tea and glanced at the three people, asking them what they thought of the new County Magistrate Order.


    He wasn''t that stupid. He wouldn''t be the head bird.


    If he didn''t do it himself, he would give the three of them the opportunity to express their opinions.


    The heads of the three families looked at each other, shook their heads and said that they didn''t know much. They only knew that the county magistrate was a young man.


    Being young was enough, he could easily suppress him.


    Director He coldly snorted in his heart as he shook his head and told them everything he knew. After hearing it, the three of them had stupefied looks on their faces.


    They all asked Director He if it was true.


    Director He nodded and said it was true, the fake would not tell them anymore.


    The other three pondered for a moment, then said with disdain, "What are they afraid of, a brat who stinks of milk?"


    The county magistrate who came before was not afraid, and this time, even more so.


    The dragon was still not suppressing the snake! They wanted to see what ability that kid had to deal with them.


    Fourth Uncle He did not take Liu Zhimo to heart either, he glanced at Director He, telling him to do what he needed to do normally, and not to worry about anything else.


    Director He nodded and said he knew what he had to do.


    Speaking of which, why was it that the four families were not willing to walk out of the backward Ninghua County?


    As the saying goes, a mountain high and an emperor far away. The emperor couldn''t care less about them here. They were like local emperors here, and they were better off than people everywhere outside who were suppressed.


    "Alright, it''s just a new county magistrate. Don''t worry about it. It''s rare to be together today. Have a good drink." Fourth Uncle He clapped his hands and had his servants bring the dishes over. They then gathered together.


    The other three people did not object, and completely threw Liu Zhimo behind his head, holding onto their wine cups and happily drinking.


    As for Liu Zhimo, the moment he returned home, he went to find Mr. Luo and told him about the situation he saw.


    Mr. Luo stroked his beard, frowned and said. Seems like the situation in Ninghua County was more serious than they had expected.


    They had previously investigated the Ninghua County and found out that King He''s family of four was rich in the Ninghua County. The citizens of the Ninghua County were mainly renting their land to cultivate their crops, and they also knew that the Ninghua County was under their control.


    It seemed like they would have to fight with the four clans for a long time.


    "Let''s not talk about other things for now. First, you have to take control of the yamen. After you take control of the yamen, you can then deal with those four families." If he couldn''t even control his own territory, then there was no need to talk about other places.


    Liu Zhimo nodded, he knew, he was also preparing to start from the yamen.


    If he were to replace all the yamen runners with his own, then his previous thoughts would be realised. He could choose two or three people from the Ox-Head Village to train them as his trusted aides.


    "Before that, those four families will have to re-investigate and see how many things we missed out on." "Mr. Luo knocked on the table, frowned and said, knowing yourself and knowing your enemy, knowing what''s good for you, if you don''t put in the effort, how can you fight the enemy?" You don''t need to worry about this matter. I will send someone to investigate. I will tell you once we''re done. " With so many guards by his side, he would be letting him down if he didn''t make good use of them.


    "Ok, thank you, Grand Master." With the help of his teacher, he would not be so flustered. He could proceed according to the rules, "I plan to retake the previous case. I definitely can''t let the bad guys get away unpunished."


    He really didn''t know how the previous county magistrate did it. Had his conscience been eaten by a dog?


    Mr. Luo acknowledged him and asked Liu Zhimo to explain his plan.


    Since there was a wrong case, they had to correct it, if not, there was no point in coming to Ninghua County.


    After listening to Liu Zhimo''s plan, Mr. Luo muttered to himself for a bit, "Then we''ll press the matter back first. We''ll settle the yamen and see how those four families react before making our decision."


    Liu Zhimo replied. He could not rush this matter, he understood.

 C317 preoccupation

    When Liu Zhimo returned to the room and saw that Li Qingling was still busy packing, he walked behind her and hugged her, his chin resting on her shoulder. He just quietly hugged her without saying a word.


    Li Qingling put down the clothes in his hands, turned and glanced at her, then touched his head, and asked him what happened?


    She had really never seen him like this before, with such a heavy heart.


    Liu Zhimo turned his head and kissed Li Qingling''s ear, then let out a light sigh and said that he was fine.


    He didn''t want her to be bothered by the matters at the yamen, so it was better not to tell her.


    It would be strange if he was fine.


    Li Qingling reached out to release his hand, turned around and faced him, and held his head with both of his hands. As they looked at each other, she asked him another question, was it not going smoothly for the yamen?


    He had gone out for a while, but when he came back, he was in such a sorry state. It would be a matter of the yamen''s business.


    Was the situation at the yamen bad? Let him be so troubled?


    Liu Zhimo closed his eyes, and kissed her on the lips, smiling bitterly, and said, "I can''t hide anything from you."


    She was like a worm in his stomach, knowing everything.


    Li Qingling glanced at him. They had been together for so long, how could they not see each other?


    She sat him down on the edge of the bed and asked him what was wrong. It was better to tell her than to hide it from her.


    Liu Zhimo thought for a while, and felt that what Li Qingling said was reasonable. He reached out and tapped her forehead, and roughly explained the situation at the yamen.


    Outside of the main house, inside the main house, all she needed to do was take care of the family.


    In the past when he was studying, she was the one who took care of everything inside and outside the house. Now, it was time for her to have a good rest and not let her work so hard anymore.


    Li Qingling nodded his head: "I don''t care about other matters, but you must take note of your safety. Think of us, understand?" The dog would jump over the wall in a hurry, pressing too hard. She was afraid that those people would strike back and hurt him.


    Liu Zhimo knew that she was worried that something would happen to him. He extended his hand and grabbed her hand, nodding his head heavily to reassure her.


    There were both old and young people in the family, he wouldn''t let anything happen to himself.


    "We''re new here, so we can''t be impatient. We have to take it slow."


    "I know that we can''t do anything now even if we have to. We can''t kill them all until the time is right." There was no one around him who supported him. He would not use an egg to hit a rock. He was not a rash person.


    Only when someone stood by his side to support him did he be able to eliminate the worms in the Ninghua County one by one.


    Li Qingling acknowledged him and kissed him on the lips like a reward, telling him to rest. She wasn''t done packing his things, he needed to continue packing.


    However, Liu Zhimo didn''t let her go, and reached out to grab her waist, allowing her to rest with him.


    Li Qingling rubbed his head, coaxing her into going to sleep on his own.


    "No, let''s sleep together." Without waiting for Li Qingling''s reply, he forcefully carried Li Qingling onto the bed and stepped on her body, pressing her down and preventing her from leaving.


    Li Qingling helplessly rolled his eyes, and extended his hand to tug at his face, "Alright, alright, I''ll accompany you to rest for a while, and then we''ll wake up and pack up."


    Seeing that she had agreed, his eyes sparkled as he held her face and kissed her red lips.


    If not for Li Qingling''s mind being a little clear, they would have needed to ¡­


    Li Qingling angrily glared at the culprit, and used a blanket to cover himself, warning him not to touch Li Qingling anymore. Otherwise, he would go to sleep in the study room tonight.


    Liu Zhimo hugged Li Qingling through the blanket and nodded obediently, saying that he wouldn''t do anything rash. Really, he swore.


    After looking at him for a while and seeing that he really did not show any signs of attacking again, she finally gave a sigh of relief.


    Liu Zhimo hugged her tightly, sighed deeply, and said painfully, there''s still another month ¡­ One more month ¡­


    If he endured for another month, he would be able to follow his wife ¡­


    When he thought here, his anger flared up again.


    Li Qingling completely understood what he meant as there was still a month left in the process. With great difficulty, she turned her back to him and said in a rough voice, "I''m going to sleep."


    If she told him more, she wouldn''t have to sleep.


    She did not want to start a conversation about his anger and wanted her to extinguish it.


    Liu Zhimo kissed the back of her head, then tightly hugged her hands and closed his eyes.


    The two of them were tired, so they slept until the night before waking up.


    Li Qingling opened his eyes and saw that the room was pitch black. What time is it now? So dark?


    She carefully took Liu Zhimo''s hand away, and got up from the bed. Before she even had the time to get off the bed, Liu Zhimo had already pulled her back.


    "You''re awake? Get up, we must have missed dinner. " The sun had already set, the children should have already eaten dinner, "Xi Chun, are you there?"


    "Madam, are you awake? Hungry? Would you like me to make you a stew? " Xi Chun''s words came from the door.


    Xi Chun knew the rules between Li Qingling and him. Before they nodded, she couldn''t casually enter their room.


    She had always kept this point in mind, and would ask Li Qingling loudly if he had anything to say.


    Li Qingling rubbed his stomach, telling Xi Chun to bring the food over. They wanted to eat.


    Xi Chun replied and nodded to Nian Xia. Nian Xia raised her voice and asked Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling lit the candle and pulled Liu Zhimo up from the bed. Only then did he respond to Nian Xia''s words and had her bring in some water for him to wash her face and rinse his mouth off.


    Nian Xia pushed the door lightly and put the water inside, then turned and walked out.


    Li Qingling pulled Liu Zhimo along to wash their faces, and the two of them came to their senses.


    She looked at the time. It was already time, and she hadn''t expected them to be so tired after sleeping for so long.


    "We''ve slept for a long time, so we don''t need to sleep anymore at night." He definitely wouldn''t be able to sleep after sleeping too much, so Li Qingling sighed helplessly and sat on the chair, waiting for Xi Chun to bring the food over.


    Liu Zhimo sat beside her and pinched her fingers, "Sitting in the carriage for so long, I am truly exhausted. It is normal for me to sleep a little longer." After being jolted on the road for so long, he had a good night''s sleep. His body felt much more relaxed. "Master and the children should have already slept, right?"


    "It''s about time. It should be time to sleep." I wonder if those little guys are used to it?


    This place was simply too poor, much poorer than the Ox-Head Village.


    Here, she truly experienced what it meant to be surrounded by mountains on all sides. There were so many fields, and the people did not cultivate in the wild. No wonder they could not eat well or wear warm clothes.


    This time, when Liu Zhimo came, he had to think of all sorts of ways to make use of the mountains in his surroundings.


    "Zhi Moge, have you thought about how to use these mountains? What do you think of planting it? " She thought of modern terraced fields. Perhaps they could be implemented here.


    Liu Zhimo thought of the mountains and sighed, "If we want to completely clear the mountains, it will take a lot of manpower and resources." Besides, I wonder if those mountains are suitable for cultivation?


    Li Qingling propped his chin and looked at Liu Zhimo, saying that she had a good idea, should he listen to her?


    Seeing her charming appearance, Liu Zhimo couldn''t help but kiss her again. Using his magnetic voice, he asked her, "What kind of good idea is this?"


    Li Qingling couldn''t help but rub his ears, this man was trying to tempt her again.


    The heavens really treated him well. Not only was he handsome, even his voice was pleasant to hear.


    Every time he deliberately lowered his voice to speak to her, she could not bear it any longer and felt a pang of pain in her heart.


    She was a voice speaker.


    "Stay away from me."


    "What''s wrong? "Hmm?"


    It was coming again, it was coming again. This man in front of her was definitely doing this on purpose. He was trying to seduce her on purpose.


    She couldn''t help but swallow and put her hand on his face to stop his head from coming close to her.


    Liu Zhimo laughed lightly and licked the center of her palm. That feeling of numbness made Li Qingling exclaim in shock and he instantly retracted her hand.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    "My wife, what''s wrong with me? "Hmm?"


    This shameless man, she really wanted ¡­ He wanted to ¡­ What do you want? For a moment she couldn''t think what she should do with him.


    Right at that moment, Xi Chun brought out the food, this was the first time Li Qingling was this happy.


    Liu Zhimo sighed in disappointment. It was such a pity that he couldn''t force his wife to submit to him.


    Li Qingling cast a sidelong glance at Liu Zhimo, and picked up a piece of pork chop into his bowl, telling him to hurry up and eat so that he wouldn''t think about anything else.


    "My mind is full of you, my wife, nothing else."


    "..." Is that pork chop sweet? Let his mouth be so sweet.


    Li Qingling decided to ignore this man. The more he ignored her, the harder it was for her to finish her meal.


    Liu Zhimo looked at her and laughed silently. He picked up her favorite food and placed it into her bowl, telling her to eat slowly, there was no one who could steal it from him.


    Li Qingling acknowledged and slowed down his eating speed.


    After the two of them comfortably finished their meal, Li Qingling laid on the chair, not wanting to move at all. After Liu Zhimo got Xi Chun to take everything off, he poured a cup of boiled water for Li Qingling and pushed it in front of her for her to drink.


    Li Qingling lifted the cup and drank two mouthfuls. After he put it down, he looked at Liu Zhimo without saying a word.


    Liu Zhimo doted on her as he looked at her. He pushed the hair that was scattered across her face behind her ears and gently pinched her cheeks, asking her if he could tell her the answer.


    He wondered what good ideas she had. It would solve the problem in front of him.


    Li Qingling glanced at him again, then laughed and said two words, "Terrace."


    Terrace?


    Liu Zhimo looked at her doubtfully. What did he mean by that?


    What did terraced fields mean? The fields on the mountain?


    Li Qingling did not want to keep him in suspense, so he told Liu Zhimo everything he knew about the terraced fields.


    "I suddenly thought of this idea. I don''t know if it''s okay? You can try. " According to the modern method, it was feasible, but her understanding of this aspect was not high, so she could only give him a suggestion and let him practice it.

 C318 Formidable

    After hearing what Li Qingling had to say, Liu Zhimo lowered his head and thought for a moment.


    He raised his head and held Li Qingling''s face, then kissed her on the lips. "Thank you, my wife, for helping me solve this big problem." Tomorrow, he would discuss it with his teacher and slowly have someone carry it out.


    Li Qingling laughed, saying that she only knew how to talk, and that he had to rely on himself for everything else.


    "My wife, you''re looking down on yourself. Your words are very effective."


    He always knew that Li Qingling was very smart, so he would tell her whatever it was that he had to say, to see if he could get any inspiration from her.


    As it turned out, he was right. She was always able to surprise him.


    She was like an inexhaustible book. When you think you''ve reached the end of her life, the next moment, she''ll give you an endless surprise.


    He wanted to read her all his life, expecting her to surprise him.


    Who doesn''t like to be praised? Li Qingling liked it too. She pouted at Liu Zhimo, "You''re talking more and more. You weren''t like this before." He had been shy before, and every time he was teased by her, his face would turn red. Now, it was the complete opposite. It was she who had been teased by him until his ears turned red.


    Feng Shui turned around. In the past, she was too arrogant and proud, but now, she was about to be forced back by him.


    Liu Zhimo smiled gently at her, asking her if she liked the current him or the him of the past.


    This was a trap, Li Qingling rolled his eyes and said smilingly, I like both of them.


    No matter if it was the previous him or the current him, both of them were Liu Zhimo and she liked him the same.


    This little slick...


    Liu Zhimo pinched her nose, asking her if she wanted to go for a walk, eat, and sleep.


    Li Qingling rubbed his bulging stomach and nodded helplessly. She ate too much, it would be better if he went out to eat.


    Liu Zhimo held her hand and walked out of the courtyard, walking slowly around the residence.


    It was rare for him to have such a leisurely time, where Li Qingling relaxed his mood and chatted softly with Liu Zhimo while smiling.


    They felt like it had been a long time since they went out for a stroll with him. When they were living at the Liu Family, they didn''t go out for a stroll at all to avoid people whispering about them behind their backs.


    Compared to living in the Liu Family, she liked it here more. She didn''t have too much scheming and scheming, so she could live her life a little easier.


    It seemed like she really did not have any ambitions in her life. She did not have any ambitions. She would not think about climbing up all the way, only thinking about the safety of her family and the happy days they lived together.


    "Master, those two ¡­" Little White Tiger has returned. At the back door, should we let them in or ¡­ " At this time, a guard walked over quickly and asked Liu Zhimo respectfully.


    They heard movement at the back door, as if something were scratching at it, and nearly peed when they opened it and saw two big bugs squatting majestically in the doorway.


    I really don''t know how those two bugs found this place.


    Hearing that Little White Tiger had returned, Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling laughed happily as they asked the guards to lead the way and bring them over to have a look.


    As soon as they reached the back door, they saw a few guards staring at the Black and White without blinking, while the other two looked at the guards with disdain.


    Li Qingling could not help but laugh and call him Little White Ah Huang.


    When the Black and White saw that Li Qingling had arrived with Liu Zhimo, it immediately stood up. Their actions shocked the guards, and their hands unconsciously grabbed onto the swords hanging on their waists.


    Liu Zhimo waved his hands at them and said, Don''t be afraid, they won''t do anything to you.


    The guards: "..." They were just worried that those two worms would harm their masters. It really wasn''t ¡­ It really wasn''t fear.


    Good... Alright, they admit that they really are a little scared.


    The two bugs were so tall, how could they not be afraid?


    Although the lords said that those two worms wouldn''t harm anyone, they couldn''t help but feel annoyed in their hearts!


    Li Qingling glanced at the guards, telling them to back off.


    The guards looked at each other in dismay, then obediently retreated a few steps, no longer trying to stop the Black and White.


    Li Qingling waved his hands towards the Black and White, signalling them to come in quickly.


    The Black and White swaggered in, and looked at the guards with disdain, thinking that they were just too cowardly.


    walked up to the two of them and hugged onto their respective Black and White as he said smilingly, To think that you two were still able to find your way home, how awesome.


    Ah Huang raised his big head. Such a simple matter, they would definitely be able to find it.


    They had seen it, it was so close to the back of the mountain that they could slip out the back door at any time and go for a walk up the hill.


    He felt that this mansion was very good. It was close to the top of the mountain, allowing him to go home and play on the mountain at any time. Killing two birds with one stone.


    "Come, come with me. I''ll show you to your rooms and see if you like it. If you don''t like it, I''ll help you guys change it again. "


    The Black and White did not expect them to have rooms to stay in, they thought they would sleep outside!


    They followed behind Li Qingling excitedly, and impatiently wanted to take a look at their room, what was it like?


    Li Qingling arranged for Ah Huang''s Little White''s room, which wasn''t far from the back door, to be convenient for them to go in and out.


    She pushed open a door and was the first to walk in, turning her head to look at the Black and White, asking them if they liked it?


    The room was only cleaned, not decorated at all. It looked empty.


    However, after the Black and White saw them, it nodded its head in satisfaction and said that it lived here.


    This place was big enough, after the Little White gave birth, the children would have time to play in the room.


    Seeing that they liked him, Li Qingling raised the corner of his mouth into a smile. Let them rest well, if they want to go play on the mountain, they had to be careful so that no one would see them.


    The Black and White obediently nodded and said that they knew.


    Li Qingling patted their huge heads and exhorted them a few more things before finally leaving.


    She looked at the guards, telling them not to be afraid of the Black and White.


    If they go out or come back, remember to open the door for them.


    The guards agreed.


    Li Qingling responded as he dragged Liu Zhimo and left the backyard. He decided to gather all the servants in the house and tell them about this matter so that they wouldn''t know about it and refuse to meet the Black and White outside the door.


    "Are you relieved now? The Black and White can stay at home now. "


    Li Qingling nodded his head while smiling. She didn''t have to worry about those two since they had no place to stay.


    Although this mansion was a little shabby, the location was not bad, and the two could leave at any time.


    "Alright, let''s go back and take a shower."


    "Alright ¡­"


    The next day, Nian Xia ran over excitedly and excitedly told Li Qingling that Tiger had dragged a deer back.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling quickly washed up and ran to the back door.


    By the time she reached the back door, Li Qingfeng''s children were already there.


    They were laughing and praising Tiger, saying Tiger was too powerful and came back from hunting a deer.


    "Tiger, did you go out again last night?"


    Tiger turned his head and snorted at Li Qingling, saying that he brought Little White out to hunt in the middle of the night. He also dragged a deer to nourish them.


    It felt that after Li Qingling and the others went to that whatever capital, they definitely did not have any meat to eat, and thus had gotten skinnier.


    Now that it was with them, it decided to drag one prey back every day to nourish them.


    Li Qingling touched Tiger''s head emotionally and thanked him.


    "Elder sister, I ¡­ Can I go up the mountain and play? " When Li Qingning saw Tiger bringing a deer back, his heart was stirred. He wanted to go up the mountain and see what kind of food was there to eat.


    Li Qingling shook his head and said, no, this place was not the Ox-Head Mountains that they were familiar with, and he did not know what kind of dangers there would be, so he could not rashly go up.


    Hearing that, Li Qingning reluctantly acknowledged her as she could not go up the mountain to play. Could it be that she had to stay at home all the time? How boring is that?


    Tiger felt pained that it had always seen such a big child. He told Li Qingling that he would let Li Qingning play on the mountain after it had roamed around this mountain thoroughly and chased away all the animals that could threaten its life.


    Li Qingning could not understand what Tiger said. Who knew that it would plead with Li Qingling for her to be able to play on the mountain.


    Li Qingling tugged at Tiger''s ear, telling it to not be too aggressive towards Li Qingning and even more so instructing it to not fight head on with others, as it had to protect itself.


    Tiger snorted and shook his big head, saying, "Who''s as strong as him?"


    "Li Ah Huang ¡­" Li Qingling looked at one of the stinky beasts and scolded it with a dark face, afraid that it would risk its life to fight the other ferocious beasts for face.


    She didn''t want to lose it.


    When Tiger heard Li Qingling calling it that, he knew that she was angry.


    It looked at Li Qingling ingratiatingly with its big eyes, rubbing against her coquettishly, saying that it would take care of its own safety and not fight head on with others.


    It relied on its brain to win, not its brute force.


    Li Qingling tenderly hugged its large head, "I''ll trust you this once, don''t disappoint me." Pausing, "You have to think about us and the Little White. If something happens to you, what should we do? How sad is that! "


    Tiger nodded and said he would protect himself.


    "Before you rule out the danger of this mountain, do not bring the Little White into the deep mountains, understand?"


    "I know, I didn''t let the Little White enter the deep mountains last night either. I let it wait for me at the outer perimeter."


    "It''s good that you have a plan. I believe that you can protect Little White well." Li Qingling praised Tiger twice.


    Tiger laughed and nudged Li Qingling again, telling her to handle the deer that it brought back.


    How could Li Qingling not know what it was thinking? He just told it to wait, and she made delicious food for it to eat.


    Tiger was waiting for her to say this, he was so happy he was groaning.


    Li Qingling looked at the depressed Li Qingning who was leaning on Ah Huang and shook her head helplessly. She rubbed her head and promised to take her to play on the mountain in a while.


    Hearing that, a certain little fellow suddenly raised his head, looked at Li Qingling with blazing eyes, and asked her if she was serious.

 C319 Door

    Li Qingling thought about it and said it was of course, true.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s reply, Li Qingning cheered and jumped into Li Qingling''s embrace, "Thank you big sister." Finally, he no longer had to stay at home all day to play.


    Li Qingling facepalmed Li Qingning''s head in amusement, telling her to obediently follow Rou Rou to train in the [Female Red]. She would bring up the mountain as soon as possible to play with his.


    In order to go up the mountain to play, when Li Qingning heard about making her practice the Lil ''Red she hated, she did not have any resistance anymore.


    As long as he could get her to play on the mountain, nothing else mattered.


    Glancing at the excited little guy, a glint flashed across Li Qingling''s eyes. She had a way to treat this little guy.


    It was a pity that a certain little fellow was looking forward to it and didn''t know that her elder sister had set her up.


    "Madam, what should we do with the deer?" The guards looked at the deer on the ground with envy. They almost drooled at the thought of all kinds of methods to eat the deer meat.


    Li Qingling looked at the deer, then dissected the guards and gave the four meat legs to Tiger. He then took the rest to the kitchen to do it himself.


    When the guards heard that Li Qingling had gone to cook, they swallowed their saliva even faster. One must know that Li Qingling''s culinary skills were very good.


    "Alright, I guarantee that I will be able to complete the mission." The guards carried the deer away and prepared to dissect it in the kitchen. They could not let the ladies see such a bloody side of it.


    Li Qingling let them go, they will call for her once they are done.


    She ran over the venison in her mind and promised they''d have a good meal.


    However, they would have to bear the consequences themselves. Deer meat was a great tonic, and once eaten too much ¡­


    She had to remind Liu Zhimo to not eat so much, and he should be careful not to get burnt.


    "Madam, a lady who claims to be Magistrate Ma has come to find you." Nian Xia rushed over and said respectfully to Li Qingling, "I''ve arranged for her to wait in the parlour."


    Hearing that, Li Qingling raised his eyebrows, lowered his head and looked at his dressing, feeling that he did not need to specifically change his clothes, he brought Nian Xia to the Flower Hall.


    As soon as she went to the parlour, she saw a woman dressed in light green carrying a tea cup.


    When the woman saw Li Qingling, she immediately put down the teacup, stood up and laughed, "I presume you are our Magistrate''s Wife?" Younger than she''d expected, and wondering if she''d made it.


    Li Qingling smiled, "May I ask who you are?"


    "My master is a county magistrate who follows his lordship, I am his wife, Hu Juanjuan."


    Thinking about Magistrate Ma''s thin and short body, then looking at the tall Hu Juanjuan in front of him, the corner of Li Qingling''s mouth involuntarily twitched.


    "Mrs. Hu, please sit."


    Hu Juanjuan said as she casually waved her hands. Don''t call me Mrs. Hu, just call me Jun Juan!


    In front of Magistrate''s Wife, how could she dare call himself his wife?


    After Li Qingling heard what she said, the corner of his mouth twitched. He did not follow her words, or should he call her Mrs. Hu, asking her what''s the matter?


    Seeing that Li Qingling insisted, Hu Juanjuan did not hesitate anymore. Smiling, she brought the basket over, and handed it over to Li Qingling, and said embarrassedly, "This is our family''s garden''s vegetables, let me gift it to you, Madam, for a taste." Since his family was poor, she could only send some dishes grown by his family, otherwise, she really wouldn''t be able to afford it.


    I hope Magistrate''s Wife doesn''t mind.


    Li Qingling took the basket that Hu Juanjuan passed to him, and looked down it. There were green melons, vegetable hearts, eggplant and tomatoes, they were all fresh and fresh.


    She raised her head and smiled at Hu Juanjuan, and said: "Thank you so much, I just happened to deliver it in time, our family is short on dishes." There was no way Magistrate Ma''s wife wouldn''t accept it after sending it all out. Furthermore, this dish did look very good.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Hu Juanjuan''s tensed heart relaxed. She could tell that Li Qingling was not fawning on her, but was truly happy to receive the dishes that she sent over.


    From the looks of it, this Magistrate''s Wife was not the type of person who despised people, he was a person who was easy to get along with.


    It was unlike the previous Magistrate''s Wife who used his nose to look at others.


    However, he still had to get along with him slowly before he could come to a conclusion.


    Li Qingling handed the vegetable basket over to Nian Xia and asked her to bring it over to the kitchen. She sat on the chair by the side and looked at Hu Juanjuan and said, "I wonder what kind of vegetables are suitable for growing here? I''m going to grow some food in the yard in a few days. " Since the yard was so large, it was a pity to use it to grow flowers and plants. She really did plan to open up a few fields to grow some fruits and vegetables.


    Hearing that, Hu Juanjuan was shocked, she looked at Li Qingling in shock, Magistrate''s Wife wanted to grow vegetables?


    This ¡­ Is this true? Could it be a joke?


    "Ma''am, are you serious?"


    Li Qingling nodded his head heavily, "The dishes you grow yourself are better than the ones you buy, and you can save a lot of money, right?" Besides, he could also make those kids work, so they wouldn''t have to go through so much trouble.


    Why didn''t she do the killing of two birds with one stone?


    He looked at Li Qingling seriously. Seeing that Li Qingling was not joking, Hu Juanjuan added points to his heart, feeling that Li Qingling was the type of person who worked hard and hard to maintain his family.


    She asked the question.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling smiled, and said that the old master was rather supportive of her growing vegetables at home, he would even personally grow them when he was free.


    "Really? County Magistrate can grow vegetables too? " Hu Juanjuan''s mouth was opened so wide as if he had heard some big news. He had heard the old master say that the County Magistrate was not some top scholar? He also knew how to plant vegetables on the ground. This was truly unbelievable.


    "Our family lives in the village, how can he not know how to grow vegetables?"


    Hu Juanjuan scratched her head and laughed, "I thought that County Magistrate did not need to go down to the ground. Her heart was set ablaze. Would such a County Magistrate lead them to a better life?


    "How could that be? If he does not go to work in the fields, how can he experience the hardships of the people? " Li Qingling shook his head and said, "Our children have been following us since young. My master said that we have to eat if we don''t work, our family does not support people who eat for free."


    Hu Juanjuan looked at Li Qingling with a bit of envy. Although her master was doing fine, he didn''t really care about his family''s matters. She felt that since the master had worked hard outside, he should rest more at home.


    But hearing Li Qingling say this, he instantly felt that a man like the County Magistrate would cherish him even more.


    She pinched her fingers and said smilingly, why does County Magistrate have to do this sort of thing? Aren''t there servants in the house?


    Li Qingling glanced at Hu Juanjuan, and knew that she was serious about this matter, she laughed: "There aren''t many servants in the family, so each of us is compatible with one person. Usually, when we help others, we do most of the things ourselves." Pausing, she saw Hu Juanjuan''s shocked expression, she secretly laughed, "My master said that if you were to lower yourself to such a level, you must first have a bitter heart, work hard on your bones, starve your flesh and blood, and leave your body empty ¡­ Only in this way can you become a useful person. "


    Hu Juanjuan nodded her head thoughtfully. She felt that the County Magistrate''s words made a lot of sense. When she returned home, she would also have to change her education for her children.


    When the old master returns at night, he would like to talk to him about the County Magistrate to let him know what is going on.


    The County Magistrate was such a wise person, he would definitely do things for the people.


    Li Qingling stopped when he was about to speak, she raised his teacup and slowly drank a mouthful of tea, changing the topic without anyone noticing.


    This time, overall, they were very happy when they met. When Hu Juanjuan wanted to return home, Li Qingling had someone bring a box of dim sum and three pounds of venison over to Hu Juanjuan.


    This dessert was cooked by my family''s maidservant. Her cooking skills are quite good, you take it back and let the children have a taste. Also, my family''s guard accidentally hunted this venison.


    Hu Juanjuan did not stand on ceremony with Li Qingling, she smiled and received the snacks and venison from him, "Then thank you Madam, I''ll send the vegetable seed over to you when I have time tomorrow." Their family hadn''t eaten meat in a while. This venison could be added to the children''s dishes.


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you."


    "Not at all, not at all. I''ll be leaving first."


    "Alright, take care." Li Qingling smiled and nodded, "Nian Xia, help me send Mrs. Hu out."


    Nian Xia took a step forward, "Mrs. Hu, this way please."


    Hu Juanjuan nodded to Li Qingling smilingly and followed him out.


    Li Qingling returned back to his chair and not long after, Nian Xia returned. She smiled and told Li Qingling that Mrs. Hu looked like a straightforward person.


    Li Qingling poured a cup of tea for himself, and then drank two more mouthfuls before he laughed and said, "Not only did one not lose his sense of shrewdness, but it seems that you are still someone worth befriending."


    However, seeing people''s hearts after a long time, they had to get along for a long time before coming to a conclusion.


    "Indeed."


    Li Qingling drank a cup of tea and put down the teacup. He stood up and patted her skirt and then waved his hand boldly saying, "Come, let''s go to the kitchen to make some delicious food. I think they have been waiting for a long time."


    Hearing that there was food to eat, Nian Xia swallowed her saliva.


    That night, after Liu Zhimo returned, he told him what had happened today.


    Liu Zhimo muttered to himself for a while before replying, "I can observe for a bit, but if I feel that it''s worth interacting with, I can let her come visit me at home more often." After all, he had to work together with Magistrate Ma for a few years.


    Don''t underestimate the relationship between the ladies. It can affect the work in front of them.


    Li Qingling nodded, that was her plan as well. If Hu Juanjuan was a kind and evil person, she definitely would not let her be at ease.


    Liu Zhimo reached out his hands to pacify her wrinkled eyebrows, then asked her with a smile, "Today, was she going to cook for me?"


    He hadn''t eaten the food she cooked in a while and missed it a lot.

 C320 hoodwink

    Li Qingling smiled and nodded, then said that it was rare for her to have time today, so he personally went to cook.


    After saying this, she once again warned Liu Zhimo in a small voice, telling him not to eat so much venison, as it would be easy for him to get angry.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged, then stood up impatiently and pulled Li Qingling to eat.


    At the Ma family, when Magistrate Ma returned home, he saw a big plate of meat on the table. A few children sat on the chairs and stared at the meat, drool almost flowing out of their mouths.


    Seeing that Magistrate Ma had returned, the few children obediently called him father. Then, they shouted at him, saying that he was back, and that it was time to eat.


    Hu Juanjuan acknowledged, and immediately brought the vegetables and food out from the kitchen.


    "Why are you thinking of buying meat today?" Magistrate Ma glanced at Hu Juanjuan and asked in astonishment. Didn''t you eat meat half a month ago? Why did she buy it again?


    The family had many children, but they were not rich either. Eating meat once a month could be considered luxurious, not to mention eating meat once a month.


    After Hu Juanjuan gave the food to Magistrate Ma and the others, he sat down and said that she did not buy it, but Magistrate''s Wife gave it to him.


    Magistrate Ma raised his head and looked at Hu Juanjuan, frowning as he asked her, why are you looking for Magistrate''s Wife?


    If Director He found out about this, wouldn''t she be letting him wear it?


    Hadn''t Madame always been very careful? Why was he so impulsive this time?


    Hu Juanjuan rolled her eyes at Magistrate Ma, and said calmly: "Magistrate''s Wife is here, of course I have to go see him, if not, he would think you are so arrogant, and would disdain to go see him." If one wanted to get a good family, they must definitely establish a good relationship with Magistrate''s Wife and the others, and must not leave a bad impression.


    "You ¡­ What did you take to see Magistrate''s Wife? "


    "It''s a dish from home."


    "..." The corner of Magistrate Ma''s eyes twitched, and his brows furrowed even more tightly, "You just gave us some vegetables that we grew at home, and nothing else?"


    Hu Juanjuan acknowledged them, and did not take Magistrate Ma''s worries seriously. She served more dishes to the children, telling them to hurry up and eat.


    Her family was poor as a bucket, what could she take out to give Magistrate''s Wife? What''s more, what kind of good thing had Magistrate''s Wife not seen before? On the contrary, she felt that these normal vegetables and fruits would be even more liked by Magistrate''s Wife.


    Hearing that, Magistrate Ma almost lost the bowl in his hands, he took a deep breath and asked her, how did Magistrate''s Wife react?


    He felt that his wife''s temper was too straightforward and that it was easy for her to offend others.


    "Magistrate''s Wife likes it very much. He also wants me to bring some vegetable seed to her tomorrow. She''s going to open up some fields in the garden at home to grow vegetables."


    "Are you for real?" Magistrate Ma looked at Hu Juanjuan suspiciously. How could Magistrate''s Wife personally grow vegetables? For example, Magistrate''s Wife who was previously born, was either sick or acted high and mighty, and did not communicate with ordinary people. He bought all the things in his house, and did not grow his own plants.


    Hu Juanjuan glared at Magistrate Ma, saying that she had always been accurate in his judgement, how could he have seen wrongly?


    "Of course it''s true. I feel that the current County Magistrate and Magistrate''s Wife wouldn''t be like the previous generations. They would do things for the common people."


    "Oh? "What do you mean?" It was very rare for his wife to praise someone like this. To be praised by her like this, that new County Magistrate must have some sort of outstanding relationship with her.


    Hu Juanjuan slowly recounted what happened today to Magistrate Ma. After she finished speaking, Magistrate Ma raised his eyebrows and asked her, would Lord Liu really go down on his own?


    He thought about the noble aura of the County Magistrate, he really did not believe that he was someone who would go down to the ground.


    He even suspected that the County Magistrate did not know of the five grains?


    Hu Juanjuan could immediately tell what Magistrate Ma was thinking. She pursed her lips and said, "Magistrate''s Wife said that they came from the countryside and that County Magistrate would go down to the ground. Not only will he go down to the ground, he even ordered the children at home to follow him.


    While she said that, she gave Magistrate Ma a meaningful glance, and then swept her eyes over the few children that looked like her family.


    Magistrate Ma rubbed his nose, and asked Hu Juanjuan. Did she really trust what Magistrate''s Wife said?


    "Is that true? If you follow County Magistrate, you will definitely confirm this matter. "


    "That''s ¡­ that''s ¡­" Magistrate Ma laughed and placed a piece of meat into Hu Juanjuan''s bowl, "My wife, eat this meat."


    Hu Juanjuan nodded and looked at the few children, telling them not to eat so much meat. That was venison, it was too nourishing, and was easily angered.


    Those few children rarely had a meal of meat, who would listen to Hu Juanjuan''s words and eat it first?


    When Hu Juanjuan saw it, he was so angry that her eyes were popping out.


    These children were so disobedient, it was as if she had deliberately kept them from eating meat, and had been harsh on them.


    As a mother, how could her heart be so bad?


    Magistrate Ma picked up a piece of venison and chewed it before swallowing it, then said, "Where did Magistrate''s Wife go to buy venison? It''s pretty tender." After saying that, he ate another piece. As expected, the meat was still delicious. Having to eat steamed buns and vegetables everyday, how could there be any flavor?


    His biggest wish in this life was to eat meat everyday. Unfortunately, he didn''t know when this wish would come true.


    If County Magistrate could let the common people eat their fill and wear their clothes, then this wish of his might even be realized.


    "Didn''t I just tell you? The County Magistrate''s guards hunted the venison on the mountain. Hu Juanjuan also thought that this venison was very tasty, it was all thanks to Magistrate''s Wife that he was able to make them eat it, "Why did County Magistrate bring so many guards here? Although our county is far behind, no one will ever do anything evil to the County Magistrate. What are they afraid of? "


    Magistrate Ma looked at Hu Juanjuan, and explained to her, "Those guards weren''t here to protect the County Magistrate, but to protect Mr. Luo. Mr. Luo, do you know who they are? They were the emperor''s teachers, and upon hearing that the emperor respected this Mr. Luo, they sent a team of guards to protect him. " Thinking about Mr. Luo who was renowned throughout the world, his heart burned with passion. He wondered if Mr. Luo would still accept disciples, could he teach his family''s sons a little?


    If his four sons could get some pointers from Mr. Luo, they would definitely be better off than him in the future.


    Looking at these sons of his that were half grown, Magistrate Ma felt a headache coming on. As the saying went, a child half grown would eat his father to death, wasn''t that the case for his children?


    Sighing silently, he looked towards Hu Juanjuan and told him about this matter. He wanted her to test Magistrate''s Wife and see if she could teach him about the knowledge of the children in the family.


    "Is Mr. Luo really that powerful?"


    "Mr. Luo only accepted three disciples in his life. One was the emperor, one was a general, and the other was the father of the County Magistrate. "Even if the current crown prince and the other princes wanted to take Mr. Luo in as their master, he would not accept them. He firmly refused them all."


    "Then... Isn''t County Magistrate the disciple of Mr. Luo? " Hu Juanjuan took two deep breaths, "Mr. Luo''s requirement is so high, will he guide our child?" She snappily glared at her four sons. Other than third son who were studying seriously, there was no need to think about her other three sons.


    "Father, if I had received Mr. Luo''s guidance, would I have been able to become the top scholar like the County Magistrate?" The third son looked at Magistrate Ma with shining eyes. Becoming the top scholar was the goal of every scholar.


    He also wanted to see the County Magistrate be so powerful.


    Magistrate Ma laughed and rubbed his son''s head. He might not necessarily say, but if you study hard, you might have a chance of becoming someone as powerful as the County Magistrate.


    The County Magistrate was very smart. He knew that his son did not have that kind of brain, but he could not hurt his son. He had to give his son a target in order to continue charging forward.


    Ma Da clenched his fists and said that he would try his best.


    "Father favors you." Magistrate Ma praised third son a little, then looked at the other three sons, "What about you two? If you have any ideas, you can talk to Daddy about them. " He really didn''t expect these three sons of his. All he wanted was for them to not become illiterate, and that would make him happy.


    The eldest son Ma Zhi, the second son Ma Shu, and the fourth son Ma Li. The three children looked at each other, lowered their heads and said softly that they did not like reading books.


    Magistrate Ma frowned and asked them what they wanted to do as they did not like reading books.


    The three brothers sneakily glanced at their father. When they saw that their father''s face had turned dark, they became even more silent.


    Hu Juanjuan sighed, then glared at Magistrate Ma, "Tell me, what do you guys want to do with your books? As long as it''s reasonable, Mother will support you. " She also knew that these three children were not the stuff for reading. As parents, they always hoped that their children would have a future.


    The eldest son Ma Zhi raised his head and looked at Hu Juanjuan excitedly, and said loudly, I want to become a great general, I want to go kill the enemies.


    He felt that the Great General was a very powerful person, and the very thought of him made his blood boil.


    "If you want to be a general, you have to study. If you don''t study, how are you going to lead soldiers to war?" Magistrate Ma poured a bucket of cold water on his eldest son. If he didn''t study, would he have to become an illiterate general?


    Hearing that, Ma Zhi stopped eating. He asked Hu Juanjuan, did you also want to study to be a great general?


    He thought he could lead his men to war, but he didn''t know he had to study as a general.


    Hu Juanjuan smiled and asked him, "Do you think the emperor would let someone who can''t read their words become a great general? Then how could he arrange a formation and lead troops? "Right?" It wouldn''t be a good thing if the eldest son liked reading because of it.


    Ma Zhi scratched his head. He felt that what his parents said was reasonable, the Emperor wouldn''t allow someone who didn''t know how to read to become a general.


    If he wanted to be a great general, wouldn''t he have to study?


    But the moment he saw those words, he felt his head hurt!

 C321 Ideas

    "Dad, I will study hard and strive to become a great general in the future." Ma Zhi clenched his fists, and made up his mind to tell Magistrate Ma, that in order to become a Great General, he would give it his all.


    Magistrate Ma comforted him from the bottom of his heart as he patted Ma Zhi''s head.


    With his father''s support, he believed that he could do it.


    After settling the matter with his eldest son, Magistrate Ma looked at his second and fourth sons and asked them what they wanted to do.


    His second son Ma Shu swallowed his saliva and carefully looked at Magistrate Ma as he whispered to him. He wanted to earn money, so he earned a lot and a lot of money.


    He didn''t like studying, nor did he like being a general. He wanted to earn money and live the life of a rich old master.


    When he thought about the pile of maidservants, who didn''t even need to do anything and had their carriages delivered to his mouth, Ma Shu became excited.


    That was the kind of life he wanted to live.


    Earn money?


    Magistrate Ma frowned as he looked at his second son, asking him if he wanted to do business?


    The most despising of all were the industry and commerce. Thinking of this, his expression turned ugly.


    "This won''t do. What are you doing? Why are you going to do business? Aren''t you trying to put our Ma family''s face on the ground?"


    The moment Magistrate Ma voiced his objection, Ma Shu''s face immediately turned pale. He lowered his head, not daring to make a sound, as he knew that his father would not agree.


    He didn''t steal or rob, so why didn''t he agree to do business?


    Those four families in the county were still not in the business world? What kind of life did they live? He was extremely rich.


    Father was too respectful, and was afraid that he would lose the Ma Clan''s face.


    Hu Juanjuan glared at Magistrate Ma, her eyes then turning pale white, she lowered her voice and said: "Who said that if you want to earn money, you can do business, look at those rich families, those families do not have any businesses, managing their businesses, does not belong to business." Her husband''s brain really was ¡­


    She helplessly shook her head and told him about the business and industry separately.


    When Ma Shu heard, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Hu Juanjuan excitedly. He asked her if she agreed to let him earn money.


    Hu Juanjuan did not think Magistrate Ma was against it. She nodded and said, "I agree, why not?" Seeing her son''s happy face, she added another sentence, "It''s just a book. If you don''t study and read, how are you going to settle the score? Others might have lied to you, but you don''t even know that you might be foolish enough to help them count the money! " She felt that these methods of provocation were good enough to motivate these children, forcing them to study.


    Ma Shu looked at Hu Juanjuan in shock, then looked at Magistrate Ma. In that case, he had to read seriously too?


    He ¡­ He was just gloating in his heart towards his big brother, but who would''ve thought that words would offend him.


    "Then I''ll start studying and reading seriously. Do you agree to let me manage my family''s businesses?"


    What was the family business? It was only a few acres?


    Hu Juanjuan looked at her second son speechlessly. She said that as long as he studied seriously and could read, he would be able to do what he liked.


    Upon hearing this, Ma Shu cheered up. He earnestly expressed that he would no longer skip classes and would be diligent in his studies.


    His eldest son, his second son was done for. Hu Juanjuan looked at Magistrate Ma complacently, then looked at his fourth son, Ma Li, in a blink of an eye. "Li''er, your big brother, second brother. What do you want to do? "


    Ma Li was only eight years old, and it was the time when he liked to eat. He did not hesitate to shout loudly, saying that if he wanted to be a chef, he could eat a lot of delicious things just by being a chef.


    The dessert his mother brought back today was very tasty. He had never eaten such a tasty dessert before and still wanted to eat more. Unfortunately, his mother didn''t let him eat it, so he ate only that little.


    Ma Li licked his lips, reflecting on the taste of the dessert that he had today.


    Chef?


    His youngest son was going to be a chef?


    Then how could they persuade him to learn more?


    Hu Juanjuan and Magistrate Ma looked at each other, both of their eyes had a helpless look, four sons, four personalities, the path they chose was also completely different.


    "Father, mother, I don''t need to learn when I become a chef, right?" Ma Li''s round eyes turned and looked at Hu Juanjuan and Magistrate Ma smilingly.


    If only he didn''t need to learn, he wouldn''t like learning and only liked to eat.


    When he had money, he would definitely eat a lot of delicious things.


    Hu Juanjuan and Magistrate Ma''s faces darkened at the same time, both of their eyes narrowed slightly, looking at their youngest son affectionately.


    Ma Li''s heart trembled from their gazes as he smiled at them, pretending to be stupid, hoping that they would let him go.


    "Is that all you want? Just want to be a chef? " Magistrate Ma asked Ma Li sternly. The ambitions of his other three sons were still valid, but just the ambition of his youngest son was not something he could agree with.


    What was the point of having a grown man as a chef in the back kitchen?


    A gentleman should stay away from the kitchen, you know?


    Ma Li shrunk his head. He felt that being a chef was pretty good, to be able to eat so many delicious things everyday, wasn''t that good?


    "Li''er, why do you want to be a chef?"


    "Eat ¡­" Ma Li replied Ma Qiaojuan quickly. His eyes were shining as he looked at her, "If I become a chef, I''ll be able to eat a lot of delicious things everyday."


    Hu Juanjuan: "..."


    Magistrate Ma: "..."


    The three brothers were speechless. They felt that their little brother was hopeless and had run off to be a chef in order to eat good food.


    Didn''t he know that as long as he had money, he wouldn''t be able to eat anything?


    Ma Shu could not watch any longer and poked at Ma Li''s head, "You idiot, what are you thinking? If you were rich, what wouldn''t you eat? When that time came, would he even need to do it himself? If you move your mouth, someone will do it in front of you. " How could he have such a stupid brother? This was too embarrassing. Luckily, no one else knew. If they knew, they would definitely laugh out loud.


    Ma Li read Ma Shu and then blinked his eyes and scratched his head, "That''s right, why didn''t I think of that? Then I ¡­ Then should I also go and earn money like second brother? "


    "Alright, you''re still young. You can slowly think about it when you''re older." Hu Juanjuan let out a silent sigh. They had gone too far, her youngest son was still so young and had not settled down. She shouldn''t have asked such a profound question.


    "Alright then!" Ma Li could not think of anything else and obediently nodded his head.


    Ma Da looked at Hu Juanjuan, telling her to definitely find a chance to test Magistrate''s Wife and see if they could learn from him.


    Hu Juanjuan nodded her head, she said that she would ask Magistrate''s Wife about it in a while, but do not hold too much hope on this matter, Mr. Luo was not an ordinary person, and would not casually teach others.


    Even Mr. Luo, who didn''t even want to teach the crown prince, was he really willing to teach his son? She didn''t dare think about it.


    Mr. Luo who was completely unaware of this, raised his thumb towards Li Qingling, and continuously nodded his head, saying that it was delicious.


    It had been a long time since he had eaten the food Li Qingling cooked, and now that he had finally eaten it again, he was so excited that he almost cried.


    If it wasn''t because he was afraid of burdening Li Qingling, he really wished that Li Qingling could cook everyday.


    Eating the food made by Li Qingling and then eating the food made by others were incomparable.


    His mouth was being spoiled by Li Qingling, and he looked down on others.


    "Xiao Ling, when are you going to cook next? "Remember to tell me in advance that I''ll get someone to buy two bottles of good wine for us to drink."


    How could he not drink wine with such delicious food?


    He went out today, so he didn''t know that Li Qingling had personally cooked today. Otherwise, he would have bought wine long ago.


    "..."


    He hadn''t even finished his meal this time and was already thinking of the next time?


    Li Qingling smiled as he looked at Mr. Luo, and then said indifferently: Grand Master, you cannot drink alcohol.


    "... I''ll just drink a little, a little. " Mr. Luo pointed with his fingers, hoping that Li Qingling would agree to let him drink a little and satisfy his craving.


    Being controlled by Li Qingling, how long had it been since he last drank a cup of wine?


    Every time he saw others drinking, he could only look on at them with jealousy and envy. He was always a little suspicious of whether Old Man Xue had done this on purpose to stop him from drinking.


    "I''ll write a letter and ask Grandfather, and see if you can drink?"


    "..." "When I write back and ask Old Man Xue, when will he be able to drink again?" I know about my body. A little alcohol is fine, but it might be good for my body! "


    Li Qingling put down his chopsticks, crossed his hands, and looked at Mr. Luo with a serious expression. He said with a calm voice: "Grand Master, do you still want to see Little Yan and the others get married and have children? Do you still want to hug your great-grandchildren? " After asking a few questions in a row, Mr. Luo was stunned.


    He swallowed his saliva and raised the white flag. "Fine, fine, fine. I don''t want to drink anymore." For the sake of being able to see a few children get married and have children, for the sake of being able to hold his great-grandchildren, he had no choice but to endure his craving.


    Think about it. He sacrificed too much.


    Seeing that Mr. Luo had compromised, the corner of Li Qingling''s mouth rose. He picked up a piece of Red Braised Meat that Mr. Luo liked to eat, coaxed him as if he were a child, "In order to reward you, I''ve decided to cook for you tomorrow. If you want to eat anything, just say it." Old child, old child, if not coaxing, a certain old child will be sulking.


    It was easy for her to get rowdy with those old men.


    When he heard Li Qingling say that he would be cooking tomorrow, Mr. Luo instantly became happy. What do you mean by drinking wine or not, he had already thrown it to the back of his mind. He smiled merrily at Li Qingling as the names of the dishes slipped out from his mouth.


    Li Qingling nodded, he said that it was fine, I will make it for you tomorrow.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Then I will wait." To be able to eat so many delicious things, it would be fine even if he didn''t drink alcohol.


    The other young masters were also very happy. After they had taken advantage of their grand-teacher''s glory, they would be able to eat delicious food again tomorrow.


    After this meal, their stomachs were all full. If they ate like this every day, they would soon become fat.


    Li Qingling saw that they were lying on chairs without moving an inch, smiling as he chased them away so that they could go for a walk and eat less.

 C322 Unforeseen

    Li Qingling looked at the person who was flirting with her, a black line drawn on his forehead. If he made a mistake, he shouldn''t have made so much venison.


    Someone had eaten too much venison without her noticing. Now, she couldn''t take it anymore.


    "My wife ¡­"


    "I fell asleep."


    "..."


    Liu Zhimo lifted his head and looked at Li Qingling pitifully with his pair of pitch black eyes.


    He truly felt very uncomfortable.


    He had already taken two cold baths, but none of them worked. As soon as he laid down on the bed, his body heated up again.


    He felt that his wife was the antidote, otherwise, his'' fire ''wouldn''t be able to go down.


    He knew he was wrong, he shouldn''t have been so greedy as to have eaten more than a few pieces of venison.


    Who would have thought that the venison would be so formidable, tormenting him to such an extent?


    "My wife, look at me. It feels terrible." Liu Zhimo pulled Li Qingling''s hand and headed towards a place that was difficult for him.


    He was really upset, not lying to her.


    Li Qingling''s face reddened, and he suddenly pulled back his hand, one hand supporting his face, and said snappily. Didn''t I tell you not to eat so much? Who told you to be so greedy?


    After tasting the bitter fruit, he pitifully asked her to act like a spoiled child. What was the use of it?


    "My wife, are you sure you don''t want to help me? "Hmm?" Liu Zhimo buried his head next to Li Qingling''s neck again, and couldn''t help but kiss her neck. "My wife ¡­ My wife ¡­ Do you still want to watch your husband take a cold shower? With a cold, the one feeling the pinch is not you? "


    The last time he had tasted that bone corroding taste, he wanted to taste it now.


    Being called by Liu Zhimo, Li Qingling''s firm heart could not help but soften.


    She pulled on his ear in annoyance, "Alright, alright, stop calling, I''ll promise you that." When she finished speaking, her face was so red that even the back of her ears had turned red.


    She regretted treating him like that last time and made him remember that feeling. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have begged her so bitterly and wanted to try again.


    Hearing that, a smile flashed across Liu Zhimo''s face. He knew she would agree.


    She was a person who would not take advantage of others. As long as you begged her a little, she would basically put up a white flag in front of you.


    It was precisely because he had eaten this point that he kept pestering her.


    Liu Zhimo lifted his head, held Li Qingling''s cheeks with both hands and, not giving her the chance to go back on his words, kissed her red lips.


    This time, his movements were even more ferocious than before, as if he was trying to tear her apart.


    Li Qingling had always been no match for him, and in just a few moves, he was thrown to the ground.


    "My wife ¡­ My wife ¡­ "Can I?"


    Opening his hazy eyes, Li Qingling looked at the Liu Zhimo who was painfully twisting his face.


    She knew that once she shook her head, he wouldn''t force her, but she felt sorry for him and didn''t want him to work so hard.


    She didn''t say anything, but reached out her arms to hug his neck and put her red lips on his.


    Liu Zhimo''s body trembled, a look of ecstasy flashed past his eyes, he could not help but become one with her.


    She regretted it. She really regretted agreeing to someone.


    Someone was like a wolf who had starved for who knows how long, turning her over and over and over in his hands.


    "Liu Zhimo, don''t come back. If you dare come back, go sleep in your study for a month." Li Qingling warned the other hungry wolves with his hoarse voice. She was so tired, so tired that he couldn''t move anymore.


    A certain hungry wolf''s eyes were emitting a green light. Seeing her tired face, a look of regret flashed across his eyes. He had lost control of himself and had gone too far.


    He guiltily rubbed his nose, and got off the bed. Your kerchief came over, and carefully helped her clean up before hugging her and going back to sleep.


    On the morning of the next day, Liu Zhimo promptly woke up. He looked down at the Li Qingling who was still sleeping soundly, and dotingly kissed her on the forehead.


    She had finally become his.


    Her birthday was still a month away, so one month ahead of time should be ¡­ It should be fine, right?


    It should be fine.


    Only after he finished constructing it in his heart did he gently move Li Qingling who was in his embrace away.


    He saw her move and let out a moan. He reached out his hand and quickly put a pillow into her arms. When he saw her flip over with the pillow and continue sleeping, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    He leaned over, kissed her on the head, then quickly put on her clothes. After washing up, he walked out of his room and saw Xi Chun, telling her not to wake him up, and told her to continue sleeping.


    Xi Chun replied respectfully.


    Looking at the lively Master, who was smiling from the corner of his eyes, Xi Chun was a little confused in his heart. So happy early in the morning?


    "Xi Chun, the Madam hasn''t woken up yet?" Nian Xia brought warm water over and when she saw Xi Chun standing at the door, she asked curiously.


    Usually, the madam would wake up together with the adult. Just now, she saw the adult. How could the madam ¡­


    "Not yet, the lord said that we don''t need to wake the madame up, let her continue sleeping." Xi Chun shook his head, "You stay here to guard, I will go and leave some breakfast for Madam."


    Nian Xia acknowledged.


    Who would have thought that she would wait until noon? Seeing that Li Qingling had not woken up yet, Nian Xia became anxious.


    "Xi Chun, the Madam isn''t sick, right? She has never tried to get up so late. " She was afraid that the Missus would faint in there and they wouldn''t know.


    Hearing this, Xi Chun started to panic, she was also afraid that something would happen to her.


    "Then I''ll call her and see if she''s alright." She took a deep breath and tapped the door. "Are you awake, ma''am?"


    After waiting for a long time and hearing no response from the dorms, Xi Chun and Nian Xia finally started to panic.


    "Let''s go in and take a look." Nian Xia clenched her fists, and pushed the door open, and she walked in first, "Madam."


    Li Qingling was woken up by Nian Xia. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw the worried Nian Xia and Xi Chun, "You two ¡­ Why did you guys come in? " They would not dare enter her room without her permission.


    "Madam, are you alright?" Nian Xia squatted on the side of the bed and asked Li Qingling softly.


    She really wanted to reach out and touch Li Qingling''s forehead to see if she had a fever.


    But because he was afraid of offending Li Qingling, he did not dare make a move.


    What could happen to her?


    Li Qingling''s head still hadn''t moved, he had forgotten what happened last night. With one hand on the bed, she sat up.


    When she sat up, she felt as if her bones had been torn apart and reassembled, causing her entire body to ache.


    "Madam, you ¡­" Nian Xia and Xi Chun gasped when they saw the green purple marks on Li Qingling''s body.


    This ¡­ Could the lord have hit the madame?


    Following the line of sight of Nian Xia and Xi Chun, Li Qingling looked down and noticed that she was ¡­ No ¡­. Wear ¡­ Clothes ¡­ Surrender ¡­


    She cried out and pulled up the blanket in a panic.


    She ¡­ I remember, she was eaten by someone last night, and they made the rounds early.


    However... Is someone a dog? So many bite marks on her.


    "Madam ¡­" Did the Lord beat you up? " Nian Xia looked at Li Qingling in anger. If Li Qingling nodded, she would definitely run over and settle the score.


    Li Qingling looked at Nian Xia with a flushed face, and slowly shook her head, saying that she did not.


    These two maids were not married yet and did not understand the affairs between the lords.


    Nian Xia looked at Li Qingling in disbelief, his eyes completely red. "Madam, you don''t have to hide this from us. After saying that, she ruthlessly wiped away her tears, "Madam, even if I have to sacrifice my life, I will definitely help you take revenge."


    Without the wife, she, Nian Xia, would not be allowed to bully the wife. Even if that person was the rich man''s husband, she would not allow it.


    "Madam, you ¡­" You must tell us if you suffer, we will avenge you. " Xi Chun''s heart ached so much that tears flowed uncontrollably, she felt that Liu Zhimo was not a human, how could she treat her wife like this?


    Looking at the two servant girls who were determined to stand up for her, Li Qingling felt both touched and amused at the same time.


    If she did not explain it, the two girls would have truly gone to Liu Zhimo to seek revenge.


    She cleared her throat and stammered, What didn''t hit her? When they get married, they''ll know what''s going on.


    "Madam, don''t ¡­" Before he finished lying to us, Nian Xia had already been pulled by Xi Chun.


    The slightly red-faced Xi Chun whispered something into Nian Xia''s ear, and with a boom, Nian Xia''s face instantly flushed red.


    She ¡­ She ¡­ I don''t know what''s going on...


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Nian Xia coughed a few times before asking him with a mosquito-like voice, "Are you hungry?" Do you want to eat?


    Seeing that they were even more embarrassed than she was, Li Qingling didn''t feel awkward anymore.


    She giggled and told Nian Xia to get someone to bring her some hot water. She wanted to take a bath first.


    She was exhausted. A hot bath would be better.


    "I... I''ll go right now. " The moment Nian Xia heard Li Qingling''s instructions, he quickly crawled up and rushed out.


    She was too ashamed to meet anyone, too ashamed to meet them. After causing such a ruckus, it was fortunate that the lord wasn''t at home. If the lord knew, then she would be in trouble.


    "Xi Chun, can I trouble you to bring me a set of clothes."


    "Yes, ma''am." Xi Chun quickly took out a light green colored skirt and handed it over to Li Qingling.


    She turned around and waited for Li Qingling to dress and call her, then carefully helped Li Qingling out of the bed and walked over to a chair to the side.


    When she helped Li Qingling clean up the bed, she saw the little red plum on the bed, and her face turned red again as if she had applied rouge.


    She quietly asked Li Qingling, what about the bed sheets? Do you want to rewash or.


    Li Qingling pretended to be calm and said that he would put the bed back and put it under the chest.


    There were only two ignorant maids by her side. Truly ¡­ It was extremely awkward.


    Xi Chun replied, she put the bed sheets back into the box and quickly arranged the beds.


    At this point, she said that the hot water was ready and Madam could go take a bath.


    Li Qingling acknowledged his presence, then stood up and was about to leave, when his legs gave way and he fell to the ground.


    This change of events scared Xi Chun and Nian Xia so much that their faces changed greatly.

 C323 I love you

    Xi Chun who was closest to Li Qingling, suddenly rushed over and extended her hand to grab him.


    Instantly, the two of them rolled around together.


    Li Qingling sat up in panic and asked how Xi Chun was doing. Are you hurt?


    Xi Chun shook his head, "Madam, I''m fine, what about you? Did you fall down? " It was a good thing that she ran quickly and caught the lady, or the lady would definitely ¡­


    She was glad.


    "I''m fine."


    Although she said it like that, Nian Xia and Xi Chun were still very worried. They carefully checked and saw that Li Qingling was really fine, then they calmed down.


    After this incident, the two of them didn''t dare let Li Qingling walk alone anymore. They carefully supported him into the bathroom.


    Li Qingling was not used to having people by his side when he was bathing.


    "Then... Madam, be careful. If you have anything to say, you must call us over. " Nian Xia looked at Li Qingling worriedly. She was afraid that Li Qingling would accidentally throw him again.


    Li Qingling acknowledged his presence and waited for the two to leave before slowly taking off her clothes. She looked down and saw that his body was covered with green and purple marks, and rubbed his forehead helplessly.


    Her skin was very white, and when paired with this piece of azure and violet light, it made her look very terrifying.


    No wonder Xi Chun and Nian Xia thought that he had beaten her.


    In such a state, she almost thought that it was true.


    Helplessly shaking her head, she slowly stepped into the tub and let out a sigh of relief as she was bathed in warm water.


    After soaking in the hot water bath, she felt her body relax a lot. After putting on her clothes, she opened the door and asked Nian Xia to turn it around for her to eat.


    Nian Xia replied and ran towards the kitchen.


    Xi Chun supported Li Qingling to sit on the dining table and chair, turned around and called for someone to help him carry the cold water out.


    Nian Xia''s movements were quick, and before long, she brought over the three dishes and the soup.


    Li Qingling was really hungry, and completely swept away the three dishes and the soup.


    She leaned back in her chair and rubbed her bulging stomach before sighing in satisfaction. She had finally eaten her fill.


    "My lord ¡­" After cleaning up the tableware, Nian Xia walked to the entrance, raised his head and saw Liu Zhimo, respectfully calling him Master.


    When she thought about how she misunderstood her master, her face became a little hot, but when she saw Liu Zhimo nod his head, she quickly ran away.


    "..." Was he that terrifying? Liu Zhimo walked in silently. Seeing Li Qingling, a smile appeared on his face, "Why are you eating so late?"


    Li Qingling tilted his head and looked at him, rolling his eyes at him.


    When Liu Zhimo saw her expression, he knew why.


    He pursed his lips into a smile, strode over to him, sat down in the chair beside her, and took her hand. "Ask her if she wants to go for a walk?"


    "No, I''m tired ¡­"


    Looking at someone''s energetic appearance, she felt extremely unbalanced. Why was she the one feeling tired? Was the one who was in pain her?


    She reached out and tugged at his cheek, telling him to sleep in the study at night.


    Hearing this, a certain someone firmly shook his head. He didn''t want to go to an empty room alone.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled her onto his lap. He lowered his head to kiss her forehead and whispered to her, "Is she feeling unwell?"


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? "There''s someone here. Quickly put me down." Xi Chun was still here, how could he act so intimately in front of outsiders?


    "No one, just the two of us."


    Hearing that, Li Qingling stopped struggling, turned to look, Xi Chun had already gone down, and even closed the door.


    "..." When did that girl leave? Why didn''t she see that?


    Liu Zhimo didn''t like her to focus his attention on other people, so he extended his hand and turned her face over. When the two of them looked at each other, he just asked if her body was still in pain.


    He went too far last night.


    Thinking about what happened last night, his eyes darkened. If it wasn''t for him taking into account her body, he probably would have ¡­


    Li Qingling did not notice his expression. She reached out to pinch his ear and pretended to be angry.


    "Hmm?" What did she mean by that? Why do you ask?


    She unhappily lifted up her clothes, pointed at the marks and said, "Look, look. These are all your masterpieces. You''re not a dog, how could you ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, he slapped his hand away, "What are you doing? "Don''t even think about it, otherwise I''ll let you sleep in the study room for two months." The man could not let him go, or he would not be able to get away with it.


    Liu Zhimo looked at her with a pained expression. "My wife, I''m sorry. I didn''t know it would be like this." Last night, he was so excited that he couldn''t control his strength properly and caused her to become like this. "My wife, is it very painful? Do you want me to apply the medicine? "


    I wonder if she''s like this anywhere else?


    With that in mind, he carried her quickly to the bed. Carefully, he placed her on the bed and reached for her clothes.


    "Hey ¡­" Li Qingling pushed him away and quickly hid at the corner of the bed. He hugged her blanket and looked at him warily: "Liu Zhimo, are you not going to take my words to heart?" He dared to do this to her even after she warned him. Did he really want to go to the study?


    Liu Zhimo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at her. He helplessly said, he just wanted to see if she had any other injuries on her body. I really don''t want to do anything to her. Don''t think of him like that.


    Was there a shadow in her heart? Then, would he have any benefits in the future?


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty and slowly sat on the edge of the bed, extending his hand towards her. "Come here, let your husband see if you''re injured anywhere else? It''s my husband''s fault. He won''t be so rude next time. " He blamed himself for her porcelain white skin.


    Li Qingling shook his head and said, No need.


    She was too embarrassed to let him see her, too embarrassed to be a real couple.


    Seeing the embarrassment on Li Qingling''s face, he knew that she was feeling shy.


    He looked at her lovingly. He took off his shoes and climbed onto the bed. Then, he pulled her into his arms and gently hugged her. He whispered in her ear, ''They are husband and wife, there is no need to be so shy.''


    Since he had finished what he needed to see, it was useless to be shy.


    "No ¡­" "No need, it just looks a bit scary, but it''s actually fine. Really, I won''t lie to you."


    Liu Zhimo kissed her cute ears, then continuously whispered sweet nothings into her ear to persuade her.


    She nodded her head in a mysterious manner.


    When he saw this, he pursed his lips into a smile and quietly took off her clothes.


    When he saw the bruise on her body, he really wanted to punch himself. He really was ¡­


    "Does it hurt?" he asked her softly.


    Li Qingling buried her face in the blanket, and upon hearing his question, he slowly shook his head and said, "No, it doesn''t hurt."


    It seemed scary, but it really didn''t hurt.


    Liu Zhimo lowered his head, kissed the side of her face, and apologized.


    Hearing the guilt in his voice, she turned to look at him and purposely asked if he was regretting it.


    "I regret using too much strength, causing you to end up like this." Liu Zhimo caressed her face, "As for everything else, I will never regret it for the rest of my life." This was his wife, how could he regret it?


    Li Qingling raised his eyebrows at him, and said that he didn''t regret it. If he really dared to say that he regretted it, she would definitely beat him until all his teeth fell out.


    She raised her hand and shook it.


    He gave him a deep look, reached out and took her hand, then kissed the back of her hand. He asked her to wait, then went to get the medicine and put it on her.


    "No need. It''ll be fine in two days."


    "I want ¡­" He directly dropped the word, not listening to her rejection. He went to the medicine cabinet and gently helped her apply it. "Next time, I will definitely apply it gently, okay?"


    "You want a next time?"


    "..." Liu Zhimo did not dare to press his way into her back, and laid down next to her, facing her face to face, "My wife, are you not satisfied with me, my husband? "Hmm?"


    Li Qingling blinked his eyes, and then realised what he meant.


    She ground her teeth and pushed his face away from her.


    This man was really getting more and more ¡­


    Her innocent husband, Liu Zhimo, had disappeared ¡­


    Liu Zhimo kissed her palm, scaring Li Qingling out of his wits, and immediately retracted his hands, staring at him with bulging eyes.


    Looking at her watery eyes and seeing that there was a little him in them, he couldn''t help but go over and kiss her on the eyelid.


    "It''s so good to have you."


    Being able to meet her and fall in love with him in this lifetime was a blessing he had cultivated in his previous life.


    Affected by the deep emotions in his eyes, Li Qingling smiled, "It''s really good to have you." It was only because of him and those children that this otherworldly soul of hers was able to be at peace in this world.


    She was grateful to him and loved him.


    It was he who had allowed her to have a home here, a happy and simple home.


    Liu Zhimo stretched out his hands and linked them together as he looked at her in deep love, saying, "I want to have you for all eternity."


    For eternity?


    "Aren''t you tired of facing me for all eternity?"


    "That won''t happen. You''re my wife, so how could the person I love be vexed?"


    Li Qingling stared at him for a while, then suddenly raised his head, kissed his lips, and softly said, "I love you."


    Hearing these three words, his entire body shook. He forcefully held her hand, excitedly asking her to say it again.


    What she had said just now was something she had said out of love, and now that she was asked to say it again, she was embarrassed to say it.


    "I won''t say it the second time. It''s fine if you don''t hear it."


    "My wife, say that again."


    "I won''t say it..."


    "My wife, say that again!" In order to listen to the three words that she had said once again, she had used all of her coquettish moves.


    Li Qingling turned his head, no longer looking at his pitiful expression, afraid that his heart would soften.


    "I won''t say it..."


    "My wife, can you say it again?" Liu Zhimo lightly tapped her palm with his finger and begged her.


    She turned her head again and looked at him with shining eyes. "You still haven''t told me. Tell me once." She had never heard him say those three words to her before!


    "..."

 C324 Fear

    Liu Zhimo reached out his hands to cover Li Qingling''s eyes, allowing her to sleep.


    Li Qingling blinked twice. Those long eyelashes brushed against the palm of Liu Zhimo''s hand, causing him to feel a numbing sensation in the palm of his hand, numbing it to the core.


    "You haven''t told me!"


    "If you don''t want to sleep, then let''s do something meaningful, okay?" He let go of her eyes, leaned close to her ear, blew into her ear, and said with a faint smile.


    Something meaningful?


    His hint was so obvious that she did not understand that he was a pig head.


    She covered herself with the quilt and said she was going to sleep.


    Liu Zhimo smiled lovingly, extended his hand and took off the blanket that was covering her head, "Don''t be bored." He reached across her neck, took her in his arms, and patted her lightly on the back.


    Li Qingling thought that he wouldn''t be able to sleep, but unexpectedly, not long after, she fell asleep.


    After waking up, it was almost time for dinner.


    She helplessly knocked her head. She had just fallen asleep today. Seriously ¡­


    She crawled out of bed and quickly washed up. When she opened the door, she saw Xi Chun sitting at the entrance, flushed red and softly called out.


    Xi Chun turned her head and saw Li Qingling. She immediately stood up and greeted him as Madam.


    Li Qingling smiled at her and asked if she had started eating yet.


    "Not yet, I''m waiting for you!"


    "Then let''s hurry up and leave!" Hearing that, Li Qingling walked towards the dining hall, and found another room for his family to eat in, where they would normally eat together.


    When they were at the Xue Mansion, they also ate together. It was only when they arrived at the Liu Family that they ate separately.


    The Liu Family was a big family with many people. It was not possible for them to have a meal together and there would be conflicts. It would be better for them to have their own food.


    They opened a small kitchen in their yard. They opened their own fire during the days they stayed at the Liu Family. No matter what they wanted to eat, they didn''t need to go to the big kitchen.


    "Did anyone come to see me today?"


    Xi Chun shook her head and said, No.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily no one came to find her, otherwise others would think that she, Magistrate''s Wife, was too lazy to sleep for the whole day.


    Li Qingling asked about the Xi Chun family''s matters, and after hearing it, he felt that there were no problems, so he nodded his head.


    The family''s population was simple, and they only had this bit of benefit. There was no need to deal with so many trivial matters, nor would there be any conflicts.


    "Did you get the vegetable seed I ordered Nian Xia to buy yesterday back? Tomorrow, I plan to open up a few fields of vegetables. "


    "I bought it, I bought it in the afternoon, I bought all kinds of vegetable seed." Xi Chun answered, "Madam, didn''t Mrs. Hu say that she wanted to give the vegetable seed to you? Why do you want to buy more? "


    Li Qingling laughed and said, he could not just rely on her, it would be better to buy some for himself.


    She would not place all her hopes on someone else, but on a stranger.


    She liked to take the initiative.


    Xi Chun thoughtfully nodded her head. As she was by her wife''s side, she could unknowingly learn many things she had never learned before.


    Although Madame was still young, she was still very steady. No matter what she did, it was always organized and convincing.


    She had followed Madame all her life, wherever she went, where she went.


    Li Qingling glanced at Xi Chun, and then said a few words to order her.


    With just two simple sentences, Xi Chun had become enlightened. She smiled and thanked the Madam for her guidance.


    Li Qingling waved his hand. She was Da Yahuan, who was by her side.


    "Xi Chun, are you 17 this year? Have you taken a fancy to anyone? If you see anyone you like, just tell me and I''ll make the decision for you. "


    As she talked about this topic, Xi Chun''s face flushed red. She stuttered that she didn''t, and after a while, she also said that she didn''t want to get married, and wanted to stay by her side.


    "How can we not get married?" Li Qingling looked at her disapprovingly, "Even if you are married, you can always stay by my side."


    She was happy, and she wanted to make those around her happy.


    Xi Chun lowered her head, her expression in a daze, she had really never thought of getting married.


    She didn''t want to live a life of compromise with a man like her mother.


    She remembered early in the morning and clearly remembered what life she had in that house before her mother gave birth to her brother.


    Her grandmother always called her mother a hens that did not lay eggs, and her father would always hit and kick her mother whenever he was unhappy.


    Her mother cooked the most in that family and ate the least. She was in her twenties and forcefully became an old woman in her forties.


    It wasn''t until later, when he had a son, that he felt better.


    She didn''t have a good day in that family, and after that, she was sold by her father.


    It was also because of her good luck that she met Madam Ye. Otherwise, who knew where she would have been sold off to? What kind of life would he live?


    Based on all of this, she didn''t have the slightest intention of getting married. She was afraid that she would also live her life like her mother.


    Li Qingling turned around and took another glance at Xi Chun, and when she thought about the situation in his family, she frowned: "Xi Chun, do you think that I am happy with an adult?" The marriage situation of her parents at home had a huge impact on her children. It was just like how Xi Chun was frightened by her parents'' marriage and didn''t dare to get married anymore, afraid that she would be as unlucky as her mother.


    Since she was destined to become a master and servant, she had to think of a way to pull her out of her fear.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s question, Xi Chun came back to reality and nodded her head heavily to say how happy she was.


    As servants, they could feel the love between them.


    Sometimes, when she saw that Madam was so happy with an adult, she was also a little envious. She couldn''t help but wonder if she would ever meet someone as good to her in her entire life.


    However, when this thought surfaced in her mind, she immediately denied it. She wasn''t so lucky to be able to meet such a good person.


    Since that was the case, he might as well not marry and stay by his wife''s side to serve her for the rest of his life.


    The Madam was so kind, she definitely would not treat her unfairly.


    Li Qingling said sincerely: "There are thousands of feelings, and every person''s emotional encounters are different. You have to know, not everyone is like your father, and not everyone will be like your mother. Pausing, he continued, "Are you as useless as your mother, unable to protect your child?"


    She felt that Xi Chun''s mother was too useless. Not only had she suffered, she had also caused her child to suffer grievances.


    If it were her, who would dare treat her child badly? She was risking her life to seek justice.


    Although her mother''s personality was also soft, she was good to her siblings, and would not be like Xi Chun''s mother, who would allow others to bully Xi Chun as they pleased.


    This kind of mother, was she really ¡­


    "No, if I had a child, I wouldn''t... I won''t let her feel so wronged. " Xi Chun suddenly raised his head, and answered loudly.


    She would never let her children go her way.


    Furthermore, she wouldn''t be so useless as her mother, who was bullied yet didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Hearing her loud reply, Li Qingling laughed and waved his hands, saying, "Then that''s fine, what are you afraid of? Besides, with me as your strong backing, who would dare bully you?


    Madame...


    Xi Chun''s lips trembled slightly, her eyes filled with tears. She hurriedly lowered her head, and tears rolled down her cheeks. No one had ever told her these words, not even her mother.


    What virtue did she have to make his wife treat her like this?


    She ¡­ She could meet Madame, really. It really was ¡­ It took all the luck of her life.


    Hearing the sound of sobbing coming from behind him, Li Qingling smiled helplessly, wasn''t it just a few ordinary words? Was there a need to be so touched?


    She stopped and patted Xi Chun''s shoulders lightly, telling him not to cry anymore. If she continued to cry, people would think that she was the one bullying her.


    Xi Chun took out the kerchief, gently wiped the tears off her face, and raised her head to look at Li Qingling, "Madam, Xi Chun''s life belongs to Madam, in the future ¡­"


    "Don''t ¡­" Li Qingling raised his hand, interrupting Xi Chun: "Your life belongs to you, it doesn''t belong to anyone, do you understand?" She lightly patted Xi Chun''s face and turned his legs, continuing to walk forward.


    There wasn''t much she could do, nor could she change this era. She could only change the people around her.


    For example, she never let the servants in her family call themselves servants, and never let them kneel without any hesitation.


    She wanted them to change their servility, to be more confident, to live like humans.


    She had also said that if they wanted to leave this place in the future, she would release them at any time.


    Xi Chun looked at Li Qingling''s back figure, bit his lower lip, and quickly followed.


    She secretly swore in her heart that she would never betray Madam in her life and would protect Madam. Even if she had to risk her life, she would not refuse.


    It was worth it for her to meet a master who was so good to her in this life.


    Li Qingling didn''t know that her words had made him even more determined to kill her.


    If she knew, she would only smile helplessly.


    "Sister, you finally woke up?" The moment Li Qingling walked into the dining hall, when Li Qingning saw her, he began to mutter loudly, "Elder sister, are you sick? "Why did you sleep so long?" Every time she asked her brother-in-law, he always said that her sister was sleeping.


    She ran in front of Li Qingling to make him kneel down. Worried, she reached out and touched Li Qingling''s forehead, wanting to see if her forehead was hot or not.


    Li Qingling lightly patted Li Qingning''s head and said with a smile, don''t worry! Big sister is not sick!


    Li Qingning also felt that Li Qingling''s temperature was normal, she giggled, and said that it was good that he was not sick, if he was sick, she would have to eat some bitter medicine.


    Li Qingling carried Li Qingning and placed her back onto her chair, allowing her to sit properly so he could prepare to eat.


    The smile on Mr. Luo''s face could not be hidden no matter how he looked at him. It seemed that not too long from now, he would be able to find a suitable place to hug such a soft and moe grandson and granddaughter.

 C325 Punishment

    Liu Zhimo was afraid that Li Qingling would be angry to the point of embarrassment, he immediately pulled her to a chair, and said that they could eat together.


    However, Li Qingfeng''s eyes were sharp, he saw that there were two red marks on Li Qingling''s neck, and curiously asked her if he was bitten by mosquitoes.


    In a split-second, Li Qingling''s face turned red. She purposely wore a high necked gown to cover up the red marks on his neck.


    "Sis, what''s wrong? Why did his face turn so red again? You can''t really be sick, right? " Li Qingfeng looked at Li Qingling worriedly, afraid that he would be sick and not tell them.


    Li Qingling cleared his throat, reached out to touch his hot face, shook his head and said that he was alright, she was not sick.


    "Then why is your face so red?"


    Li Qingling used his hands to fan the wind gently, and laughed as he spoke, feeling that the dining hall was a little hot, she went out to enjoy the wind.


    With that, she ran out of the room.


    She felt that if she stayed in the dining room, she would be driven mad by those little kids.


    Ignorance is also a sin!


    This was all someone''s fault. If he didn''t leave so many marks on her neck, would she have been asked by her younger brother and sister to escape?


    Should she punish him for sleeping in the study at night and letting him think?


    "Is it hot?" Li Qingfeng blinked his eyes, and turned to ask Liu Zhiyan and the others.


    Liu Zhiyan and the others shook their heads and replied, it was not hot.


    Liu Zhimo was speechless. He patted Li Qingfeng''s head, telling them to hurry up and eat, and not to talk so much nonsense.


    With that, he got up and walked out, wanting to see where his wife was.


    My wife, please don''t vent your anger on me. If you do, I''ll want to cry.


    When Li Qingling saw someone walk out, she pouted and asked him why he had come out?


    Liu Zhimo smiled and pulled her hand. He had said that his wife had come out for a breeze, and as his husband, he naturally had to come out to accompany her.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling gritted his teeth in anger, she reached out to his waist and twisted it, seeing him inhaling cold air, he finally let go.


    "It''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, would I even need to come up with such a crappy excuse?"


    "Yes yes yes, blame me." Liu Zhimo''s desire to live was strong, under the condition that her wife was angry, she did not dare to offend him, "Next time I''ll definitely be gentle, okay?"


    "You want a next time?"


    "My wife, for your happiness, there must be a next time." He looked at Li Qingling seriously and touched Li Qingling''s face, "Your face is normal now. Let''s go in to eat."


    Li Qingling was pulled along with him in a daze. After thinking for a while, he finally realized what he meant by happiness.


    This is a blessing in disguise.


    If she had not been led into the dining room by him, she would have reached out and twisted his waist.


    Who did this man learn from? He actually said ¡­ He knows how to speak vulgar words.


    This really opened her eyes!


    "Sis ¡­"


    "Eating without speaking, eat without speaking." Liu Zhimo was afraid that Li Qingfeng would say something that made Li Qingling embarrassed, so he immediately opened his mouth to interrupt him.


    Li Qingfeng: "..." He forcefully swallowed the words at the tip of his tongue, lowered his head, and started to eat.


    That glance from brother-in-law just now had scared him. If he were to speak again after seeking death, then his future days would not be good and he would be tricked to death by brother-in-law.


    Seeing Li Qingfeng being so obedient, Liu Zhimo nodded his head in satisfaction. Holding the chopsticks, he placed the dish that Li Qingling liked into her bowl, and told Li Qingling to eat more in a soft voice.


    Luckily Li Qingfeng and the others were already used to it, or else they would have been blinded by their dog eyes, no, human eyes.


    After the meal, Li Qingling did not dare to stay in the dining room, and anxiously returned to his room.


    She was afraid to stay in the dining room and be asked by the children, afraid that she would not be able to answer.


    What did she tell them about such a private subject?


    Did he tell them that the marks on her neck had been bitten out by her brother-in-law?


    If she said so, there would be more questions waiting for her.


    Then she really dug a hole and buried herself.


    In order to prevent this from happening, it was better for her to escape as soon as possible.


    "Xiao Feng, follow me to the study room."


    I''m coming, I''m coming, brother-in-law is really going to mess with me.


    Li Qingfeng looked at Mr. Luo as if he had nothing left to live for, and blinked his eyes towards Mr. Luo with all his might, begging the old man to save him.


    Mr. Luo shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Using his eyes, he told him that he couldn''t help him and that he had to settle it himself.


    When Liu Zhimo was lecturing the children in the family, he would not interfere.


    Once he intervened, he would let the children in the family think that he was their backer, and use him as a shield to protect them from any mistakes.


    He could not allow this to happen, so every time Liu Zhimo wanted to punish a few children, he would just ignore it.


    "..."


    It''s over, even Grand Master cannot save him now, Li Qingfeng turned to look at Liu Zhiyan.


    Liu Zhiyan opened his mouth, and said silently, "I have crossed the river with the Clay Buddha, I can''t even save myself, you think of a way yourself!" He wished that his big brother would treat him as an invisible person. If he didn''t see him, why would he still try to charge up?


    "..." Brother, nothing is reliable! Li Qingfeng pouted and followed behind Liu Zhimo dejectedly. He did not know what his brother-in-law would punish him with.


    When he walked to the door, Liu Zhimo suddenly stopped in his tracks, turned and looked at Liu Zhiyan, smiling at him until Liu Zhiyan shivered. Then he slowly spoke, "Little Yan, you come too."


    "..."


    Now that the premonition had come true, Liu Zhiyan''s shoulders drooped down. He had not spoken just now, he had not offended sister-in-law before. Why did they still have to punish him?


    With someone willing to suffer alongside him, Li Qingfeng instantly straightened his back. He smiled at Liu Zhiyan and patted his shoulder lightly, saying that if there were difficulties, it would be the same.


    He did not want to be the same when facing difficulties. Liu Zhiyan was just a mute who was living a lackadaisical life.


    How did Liu Zhimo punish the two of them tonight? In short, on the morning of the next day, Li Qingling saw that the two of them had become panda.


    She looked at the two of them sympathetically, telling them to eat more to make up for their broken hearts.


    The two of them turned grief into strength. After eating so much for breakfast, they were full.


    Li Qingling looked at them and smiled.


    When Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan saw Li Qingling''s expression, their hearts tensed up. What did she want to do?


    Li Qingling chuckled at them, then told Nian Xia to fetch two hoes for them, and to give it to them, telling them to dig up the ground and grow vegetables.


    Li Qingfeng: "..." Was this his own sister?


    Liu Zhiyan: "..." Was this his sister-in-law?


    Do we have to do this to them?


    "If you eat too much, you must exercise more. Otherwise, you will become a big fatty. For the sake of your beautiful image, go!"


    and Liu Zhiyan were speechless.


    "Hmm?"


    "Go, we''ll go now." When the two unlucky children heard Li Qingling''s raised voice, they immediately reached out to grab the hoe and followed behind Li Qingling to flip the floor.


    Li Qingling told them to wait first. She was going to chop off the flowers and grasses before they came back to overturn the land.


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan could not possibly watch Li Qingling do it alone. The two of them dropped their hoes, held their blades and cut down the flowers and plants.


    Nian Xia and Xi Chun came over to help.


    With more people and more power, it took him more than an hour to develop the northeastern corner of the city.


    Li Qingling placed his hands on his waist and looked at the ground, nodding his head in satisfaction. In the future, he would not need to go out and buy vegetables, he would just need to come to the garden and pick vegetables.


    "Sis, don''t we need to go to other places? I want to plant a little more fruit trees at home? " Li Qingfeng wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked at the floor that was flipped over.


    Work makes a man happy. He is happy.


    Li Qingling smiled and asked Li Qingfeng. What kind of fruit tree did he want to plant?


    The original owner of this courtyard had planted many ornamental trees. If the child at home wanted to plant a fruit tree, she would chop off the ornamental tree and plant it on a fruit tree.


    Li Qingfeng opened his mouth and said a bunch of fruit trees.


    Li Qingling nodded and then asked Liu Zhiyan what kind of fruit trees they wanted to plant. She could synthesize the views of the children.


    Liu Zhiyan and the others also explained the fruits they wanted to plant one by one. They were very happy with the idea of growing fruit trees in the yard, as there would be a lot of fruits to eat every autumn.


    "Alright, I got it. I''ll ask what kind of fruit trees are suitable here before I buy some saplings to plant."


    When Li Qingfeng and the others heard this, they cheered.


    Seeing the children being so happy, Li Qingling smiled.


    Just then, Xi Chun walked over and told Li Qingling that the Mrs. Hu was here.


    Li Qingling replied as he looked at the dirty clothes on his body. He smiled wordlessly and walked towards her courtyard, preparing to return to his room to change.


    She was too embarrassed to wear a full set of mud clothes to meet a guest. It would ruin her husband''s reputation.


    Half an hour later, Li Qingling finally arrived at the Flower Hall. When he saw Hu Juanjuan, she called out to him as he smiled.


    "Madam, I''ve come to disturb you again today." Hu Juanjuan stood up and laughed as he spoke.


    "I won''t disturb you, I have nothing to do at home, Mrs. Hu can come and chat with me whenever you have time."


    After Hu Juanjuan heard this, the smile on her face deepened. She took the package that was placed on the chair and handed it over to Li Qingling, saying that it was a vegetable seed left behind in her family, and brought some over for her to plant.


    Li Qingling reached out his hand to take it, and smiled as he thanked her.


    "I don''t mind. Why would I mind? It just so happens that I can explain it to Madam here. " She felt that Magistrate''s Wife''s words were pleasing to the ears, making others feel comfortable listening to her, and that she was being respected.


    Li Qingling acknowledged him and opened up the package. He saw a large group of vegetable seed s wrapped in paper, "There are so many?" With so many vegetable seed, let alone a few acres, even a few mu wouldn''t be enough!


    Hu Juanjuan laughed, and said that her vegetable seed s were pretty good, and all her relatives and friends wanted them, so this year, she had left a lot of them.

 C326 stubble finding

    After Li Qingling thoroughly understood the situation, he handed the vegetable seed over to Nian Xia and the others and had her plant it for them to decide on their own.


    Nian Xia said yes and took a big bag of vegetable seed to look for Li Qingfeng and the others.


    Hu Juanjuan looked at Li Qingling, and asked her with a smile, had the garden in the house already opened up?


    Listening to Magistrate''s Wife''s words, it was from the young masters of the family?


    "I just spent more than an hour to open it. I''m waiting to plant the vegetable seed and after a while, there will be dishes to eat." Li Qingling laughed in a good mood, "Mrs. Hu, I would like to ask you about the suitable fruit trees to grow here."


    Fruit tree?


    Could it be that Magistrate''s Wife wanted to plant a fruit tree?


    Hu Juanjuan hid the astonishment in her heart and explained how many fruit trees she would find.


    Hearing this, Li Qingling then asked her where he could sell fruit trees.


    "Madam, you ¡­" Are we going to plant fruit trees at home? "


    "The children at home want to change their trees into fruit trees. They say that by the fall, they will have a lot of fruit to eat." Li Qingling did not conceal anything from Hu Juanjuan, and directly laughed, "It''s rare that these children have one request, and that is to satisfy them."


    Magistrate''s Wife was rather pampered by his family and could even fulfill these requirements.


    Hu Juanjuan thought in her heart, but she did not show it on her face. She smiled and said, "It''s good, I also saved a lot of money to buy fruits."


    "Indeed. The most important thing is to let the children experience the hardships of the people. The children will not casually waste food."


    Hearing these words, Hu Juanjuan sighed as she looked at Li Qingling. She had a premonition that this time, the County Magistrate would definitely bring the common people to live a good life.


    Although she had never seen County Magistrate before, she knew what kind of person he was from Magistrate''s Wife.


    What pot with what cover? Magistrate''s Wife was so good, how could the County Magistrate be bad?


    When Master comes back tonight, she would definitely warn him again. She would definitely hug County Magistrate''s leg tightly and not be left behind.


    Thinking about Director He who had always been pressing down on her Master, her expression darkened. If Director He had not seduced He Zhao Lin Wang and his four family members, how could he have the qualifications to act so arrogantly?


    The four families were like four great mountains of the Ninghua County, always pressing down on the Ninghua County, causing all of the incoming County Magistrate s to be unable to move these four families, and could only turn a blind eye to what the four families were doing.


    There were even more excessive County Magistrates who colluded with the four families, constantly trying to squeeze out more commoners.


    They squeezed the common people so hard they couldn''t even speak, yet they had no choice but to endure.


    Every time the master came home and talked to her about these things, he would sigh.


    However, he didn''t have any other methods. If the officials weren''t powerful enough, what could he do?


    For the sake of his family, he could only endure it.


    This time it was different, she seemed to have seen the light of hope, the light that could allow the people of Ninghua County to live a good life.


    Hopefully, her intuition was right this time. Otherwise, she would slap the old master''s face when she resolutely said those words.


    "Madam, I wonder if you''ve ever heard of the Ninghua County''s Four Great Monopolies?" If he wanted to get into his shoes, he would have to sell his information at the right time. Hu Juanjuan was well aware of this logic.


    "Oh? The Ninghua County has four great wealthy people? " Li Qingling pretended not to know and looked at Hu Juanjuan curiously: "Mrs. Hu, can you tell me what the situation is with these four rich people?" The information they were investigating was not as clear as the locals had thought. What came out of the local population could contain information that they wanted to know.


    Hu Juanjuan also wanted to sell them all to Li Qingling. As long as she knew about the four great wealthy owners of Ninghua County, she would tell everything to Li Qingling.


    To be honest, Li Qingling really did know some things that they had not discovered from Hu Juanjuan''s mouth.


    She would talk to Liu Zhimo about it later and see if she could help him?


    "Mrs. Hu, then is your land rented as well?"


    "No, my family has fifteen acres of land, so we don''t have to eat. But we can go on like this, so we didn''t rent any more land." She felt that the rent the people were renting for the land was too high to be a good deal.


    However, the Ninghua County was a family that the four families had grown up in, so the commoners had no other choice. They didn''t want to starve, so they could only force themselves to rent it.


    Li Qingling frowned, and asked Hu Juanjuan about the rent on the side of the Ninghua County?


    Her frown deepened when she heard that it was forty percent turned over to the family.


    After paying forty percent of the rent to the main house and then handing over the taxes of the imperial government, how much of the family would remain?


    Having a few kids at home was not enough to eat.


    She never thought that the''s rent would be so high. Those four families were really too much, like leeches lying on the common people''s bodies, sucking their blood.


    Did Mo know about this? If he wanted to achieve a good result in Ninghua County, he would have to overthrow those four clans. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to perform his job.


    "I wonder if Mrs. Hu will have the time to introduce me to the Ninghua County tomorrow?" Li Qingling laughed and changed the topic, no longer talking about the previous topic.


    She would tell him about it in her heart, so she didn''t want to say anything more.


    Hu Juanjuan looked at Li Qingling, and could not tell what she was thinking. Would she inform County Magistrate about this, and would County Magistrate care about it?


    She suppressed the anxiety in her heart and smiled as she said that if she had time, she could accompany Madam on a stroll around the Ninghua County.


    Magistrate''s Wife wanted her to accompany him. Even if he didn''t have time, she had to be free.


    No one would be able to find such an opportunity even if they wanted to. She was fortunate enough to find one, so of course she had to grasp it tightly.


    "Alright, come and find me tomorrow. We''ll leave together."


    "Alright ¡­" Hu Juanjuan nodded her head in excitement. She would definitely perform well tomorrow, to the satisfaction of Magistrate''s Wife, "Then Madam, I''ll go home first.


    Li Qingling acknowledged his presence and waved his hand. Xi Chun took out a basket of dim sum and handed it over to Hu Juanjuan, telling her to bring it back for the children to eat.


    Seeing that, Hu Juanjuan waved her hand fiercely, saying that there was no need for it. She had already taken it two days ago, so if she took it again today, she would feel embarrassed.


    Li Qingling took the basket and directly stuffed it into Hu Juanjuan''s hands, saying that it was made by her family''s servant and was not worth much, and gave the children a taste.


    At least it was something easy to say, but now, Hu Juanjuan took the basket of snacks with an embarrassed face, and thanked Li Qingling gratefully.


    He remembered that when she went to see Magistrate''s Wife previously, Magistrate''s Wife had looked at her with his tallest eyes, and when he talked to her, he looked so high and mighty, and every time she left, he would not give his any snacks.


    The former Magistrate''s Wife was the complete opposite of the current Magistrate''s Wife.


    Now, this Magistrate''s Wife, not only was he good-looking, his words were also good to hear.


    After coming here twice, she had only given her two things. Although these things weren''t worth much, she was very grateful for her kindness.


    "Thank you Madam, I''ll be leaving first."


    Before Li Qingling could say anything, Nian Xia ran over and whispered into her ear, "A lady who calls himself Director He has come. He wants to meet me?"


    Director He''s wife?


    She raised her eyebrows and waved towards Nian Xia, asking him to bring Madam He over for her to see.


    She was a little interested in this Madam He who had delivered herself to her doorstep. Why had she come to see her?


    Could it be for Director He?


    The corner of Li Qingling''s mouth raised into a smile. She actually wanted to see just who Madam He was?


    Hu Juanjuan did not want to stay in the same room as Director He''s wife, Cui Cuicui.


    Li Qingling acknowledged his presence and told her to be more careful. He would look for her on time tomorrow and take a walk outside.


    Hu Juanjuan replied respectfully, took the things and left.


    Halfway there, he met Director He''s wife, Cui Cuicui.


    Cui Cuicui looked at Hu Juanjuan with contempt. She felt that Hu Juanjuan was very shameless, and came to visit him again.


    Li Qingling wanted to see who Cui Cuicui was, and similarly, what kind of person was Li Qingling?


    She felt that people who could chat with Hu Juanjuan for so long wouldn''t be much better off.


    "Oh, it''s the Mrs. Hu, you came over to kiss Magistrate''s Wife''s ass again? It seems that you made a pretty good bid, for Magistrate''s Wife to send you more refreshments? "


    Hu Juanjuan was so angry that her face turned green and white. She glared and said, "Should I go back and inform Madam about this? Mrs. Cui has called her a horse." She really didn''t like Cui Cuicui. Every time they met, the two of them would have to struggle for a long time before they would part ways.


    Cui Cuicui did not take Hu Juanjuan''s words to heart at all. She looked at Hu Juanjuan coldly, snorted, and then leisurely followed along.


    Hu Juanjuan frowned as she looked at Cui Cuicui''s back. Why was this woman looking for Magistrate''s Wife?


    She thought for a moment before silently sighing. She then took a basket of pastries and walked out of the main door.


    Magistrate''s Wife was so intelligent, he should be able to get rid of him.


    Cui Cuicui originally thought that she would see a dark skinned, ugly Magistrate''s Wife, but she never thought that Magistrate''s Wife would be so beautiful.


    She looked at Li Qingling, his mind unable to wrap around the situation. It was too different from what she had imagined.


    For a moment, she couldn''t take it anymore.


    In the Ninghua County, who didn''t know that she, Cui Cuicui, was a beauty who firmly sat on the seat of honor as the number one beauty in the Ninghua County.


    It would be strange if she suddenly discovered a woman that was even more beautiful than she was.


    Li Qingling gracefully put down the teacup and turned to look at Cui Cuicui. He asked with a smile if she was Director He''s wife, Cui Cuicui.


    Cui Cuicui snorted, and unceremoniously sized Li Qingling up from head to toe.


    Being sized up like this, it was as if he was evaluating a merchandise, made Li Qingling very uncomfortable in his heart.


    What kind of husband, what kind of wife.


    From this, it could be seen that their home tutor wasn''t any better off.


    Cui Cuicui nodded condescendingly.


    She was half a head taller than Cui Cuicui, so she had her eyes lowered and her aura was in full swing as she looked at Cui Cuicui. She asked indifferently, "I wonder why Mrs. Cui is looking for me?"

 C327 Counterattack

    Li Qingling, who had released all of his aura, couldn''t help but shiver in his heart. She forcefully clenched his fist, and his fingernails pierced into the palm of her hand. Is Magistrate''s Wife not welcoming me? "Hmm?" It seems that she had underestimated his enemy, and thought that Li Qingling would be easily bullied at such a young age.


    Li Qingling restrained the aura on his body and smiled at Cui Cuicui. I am very happy that Mrs. Cui is able to come. After I finished speaking, I let Xi Chun serve Cui Cuicui some tea.


    "I wonder if Mrs. Cui likes to drink Jade Gear Spring?"


    "Not bad." Cui Cuicui held the teacup and slowly drank a mouthful. After putting the teacup down, she commented on Jade Gear Spring in front of Li Qingling.


    However, the words that came out of his mouth were filled with disdain for the Jade-Ended Spring Tea Brewing as not good enough.


    Li Qingling turned his head to listen, the smile on his face did not change, and after she finished speaking, he laughed out loud: "Looks like Mrs. Cui has a deep understanding of the Way of Tea, when I have time again, I need to go and drink some of the tea that Mrs. Cui brewed." When she had never seen Cui Cuicui before, she had thought that she was the type of person who had a dignified and dignified appearance. Allure.


    In the capital, aristocratic families did not like such a daughter-in-law. They felt that she was not dignified enough.


    Usually, this sort of appearance would be taken as a concubine.


    After hearing Hu Juanjuan talk about the She family just now, she knew that the Cui Cuicui in front of her was very skillful. None of Director He''s concubines gave birth to a child, and only her two daughters were born for Director He.


    You really can''t judge a book by its cover, you can''t measure the amount of water in the ocean!


    The corner of Cui Cuicui''s mouth raised into a smile, her originally beautiful face became even more charming, and she looked at Li Qingling as if he was seducing him.


    Li Qingling lifted his teacup and took a sip of tea, covering the cold smile on his lips.


    She wasn''t a man, why would he hook up with her like that? Could it move her heart? It really was ¡­


    Cui Cuicui looked so lovely, no wonder Director He cherished her so much.


    "Not many people can make tea with my own hands."


    Was he saying that she didn''t have the qualifications to drink the tea that she had personally brewed?


    Li Qingling raised his eyebrows, quietly put down the teacup, and looked at Cui Cuicui: "I wonder if I have the honor of drinking the tea personally brewed by Mrs. Cui?"


    "..."


    She didn''t expect Li Qingling to openly ask her. Was she really unable to understand her words, or was she just pretending to not understand?


    She lifted her head to meet Li Qingling''s clear almond eyes. After a while, she laughed and said, "I''ve been rather busy lately, and don''t have time to make tea. If Magistrate''s Wife really wants to drink my tea, I can make a pot for Magistrate''s Wife as well."


    If she really came to drink Cui Cuicui''s tea, the moment she left the He family''s residence, all the rumors would be flying everywhere.


    It was just that she, Li Qingling, liked to disobey the rules and disobey the rules, and liked to catch her off guard.


    "Alright, then I''ll thank Mrs. Cui first." Li Qingling smiled sweetly at Cui Cuicui, "I can''t wait to drink the tea Mrs. Cui brewed for me. I feel touched just thinking about it."


    "..." Why was this person so thick-skinned? She said it so clearly, why didn''t she understand?


    Cui Cuicui earnestly sized Li Qingling up, as she wanted to see if she had done it on purpose from her expression.


    After looking for a while, she could not find anything, so she lowered her head slightly. It seemed that Li Qingling was even harder to deal with than she had imagined.


    She ¡­ I can''t let my guard down.


    "Mrs. Cui doesn''t look happy, are you not willing to make tea for me to drink?" Li Qingling blinked, feeling a bit wronged, "If Mrs. Cui doesn''t want to, then forget it, I won''t force you."


    Looking at Li Qingling who seemed to have been bullied by her, Cui Cuicui grinded his teeth, and could not help but grab at Li Qingling''s exquisite face.


    She forced a smile, and said with a voice that sounded like it came from her teeth, "How could that be? If you don''t want to force it, then come and find me whenever Magistrate''s Wife wants to drink. " After she finishes investigating the background of Li Qingling and the rest, he would take care of her slowly. Now he would have to act arrogantly, "Madam, I heard that you guys are from Beijing, you are ¡­ "Really?"


    Li Qingling thought for a while, then slightly nodded his head and said yes.


    If the prestige of the Liu Family in the capital could frighten the He Family a little, she did not mind admitting it.


    Cui Cuicui looked at Li Qingling, and then asked with a smile. Did they buy a house in the capital?


    It was as if Li Qingling didn''t know that they were trying to find out more about each other.


    "Have you heard of the Liu Family of the General''s House in the capital, Mrs. Cui?"


    The Liu Family of the General''s Estate?


    The County Magistrate''s surname was Liu, could it be that he was a person from the General''s Estate?


    This ¡­ How could that be?


    Why hadn''t she heard the old master talk about it? Could it be that even the old master was unable to investigate this matter?


    "No matter how ignorant and ill-informed I am, I still know of this residence." Cui Cuicui suppressed the shock in his heart, and looked at Li Qingling with a smiling face, "I remember the County Magistrate''s surname is Liu, right? Could it be that County Magistrate is coming out of the Guardian General''s Palace? "


    "Yes, it''s true that we were connected for a bit. Grandfather is the country''s general, Liu Zhen."


    "..." Was that even considered a little bit of a relationship? It was a big deal.


    Is Li Qingling showing off? Right? Right?


    Cui Cuicui tugged on the kerchief, because that strength was so strong that it almost tore the kerchief apart.


    She bit down hard on her teeth and smiled, "I never thought that County Magistrate''s family background would be so powerful. What I don''t understand is, why would County Magistrate come to the Ninghua County? Isn''t the capital much better than ours? " This place was so high and mighty, how could he possibly come here so unwillingly?


    It couldn''t be that he offended the emperor, so he was sent here by him, right?


    The more she thought about it, the more likely it seemed.


    Li Qingling glanced at Cui Cuicui, and said in an unconcerned tone, "She wanted to do it herself. His Majesty had always wanted him to stay in the Han Lin Courtyard, but he refused. He paused. "The Emperor said that he would keep an eye on him and let him do things for the people."


    Hearing this, Cui Cuicui''s heart trembled. If the emperor had always been paying attention to Liu Zhimo, then he would definitely have been paying attention to everything within the Ninghua County.


    If that was the case, wouldn''t their family be in danger?


    Swallowing his saliva with difficulty, a layer of cold sweat appeared on Cui Cuicui''s back.


    From the looks of it, Liu Zhimo was unable to move.


    Even if he wanted to move, he had to clearly investigate his background before he could move.


    "That''s great, I believe that under the leadership of County Magistrate, the citizens of Ninghua County will definitely live a better life."


    "A person''s power is limited. Everyone needs to work together." Li Qingling smiled and continued, "I heard that the He family is very influential in the Ninghua County, I hope that they can cooperate with my master''s work and work together to make the Ninghua County better."


    "..."


    Li Qingling actually dared to set his sights on their He Clan, he was really bold.


    Cui Cuicui coldly snorted in her heart, the smile still on her face as she nodded and said, Of course, their He family was also a part of the Ninghua County, so as long as the County Magistrate needed their He family, they would definitely do their best to help.


    Who doesn''t know how to speak nice words? If you don''t do it when the time comes, it will be a different matter.


    When Li Qingling heard this, she reached out and grabbed Cui Cuicui''s hand, and said with an excited expression: "When Master returns, I will definitely pass these words on to him, letting him know that Director He is wholeheartedly working for the common people."


    "..."


    Cui Cuicui instantly felt goosebumps all over her body. She forcefully retracted her hand, and pretended to stroke her temples, "It''s just a small matter, there''s no need to tell Master." She didn''t want to argue with Li Qingling anymore, so she stood up and said, "Magistrate''s Wife, I still have things to take care of at home, so I''ll be taking my leave."


    If she continued to talk to Li Qingling, she would get cold and die.


    She had never seen anyone hold someone''s hand when they were excited, it was really ¡­ It''s not serious at all.


    Li Qingling sat on the chair motionlessly as he opened his mouth to ask Nian Xia to send him out.


    Cui Cuicui shook her kerchief and turned to leave.


    When he walked to the door, he coincidentally met Liu Zhimo who had returned.


    When she saw Liu Zhimo''s handsome face, her eyes lit up. This ¡­ This is the County Magistrate?


    Nian Xia stepped forward to greet Liu Zhimo, confirming her thoughts.


    Impressive, the County Magistrate is actually so handsome, then ¡­ Li Qingling deserved to die.


    Cui Cuicui gracefully walked forward, her voice especially gentler. "Greetings, milord." Director He and County Magistrate were completely different from heaven and earth.


    How could she be so unlucky as to be unable to meet a handsome husband like County Magistrate?


    "You are?"


    Without waiting for Cui Cuicui to speak, Nian Xia stepped in front of her and immediately introduced her, "Master, this is Director He''s wife." With that, she continued, "Lord, Madam has prepared the dishes you like. When you return, you can cook them." The damnable Cui Cuicui, to dare seduce an adult in front of her, she was simply too shameless.


    When Liu Zhimo heard it, the corners of his mouth curled up. He lifted his leg to cross the threshold and quickly walked inside, completely ignoring Cui Cuicui.


    Nian Xia said with a smile. Mrs. Cui walked slowly, and after she said that, she slammed the door shut.


    She really wanted to hit such a shameless person every time.


    Cui Cuicui tugged on the kerchief and turned to glare at the door closed.


    "Return to the estate." She angrily brought her maidservant into the carriage.


    The moment he returned home, he saw Director He with a normal appearance lying on the bed and eating oranges leisurely, and he thought of the elegant and beautiful Liu Zhimo.


    She angrily grabbed a teacup and threw it at Director He''s body.


    Director He was used to being thrown, so he moved to the side and avoided the cup. After the cup landed on the bed, he sat up.


    "Madam, what''s wrong with you now? Who made you angry again? " Every time he felt displeased, he would vent his anger on him. He was extremely aggrieved.


    Whose wife would she be like?

 C328 Tremor

    With one hand on his waist, Cui Cuicui pointed at Director He and cursed loudly, "He Xin, you still have the nerve to ask me why I''m angry. Let me ask you, have you thoroughly investigated the background of the County Magistrate?" If they really did offend a great Bodhisattva, then their family would die without a burial ground.


    He didn''t want to live anymore, she and her two daughters wanted to die too!


    Director He looked at Cui Cuicui with a perplexed expression. Wasn''t Liu Zhimo the top scholar today? Wasn''t it from Beijing? What else could he possibly have?


    "Oh, I remember now. Liu Zhimo grew up in the countryside." He thought that he knew Liu Zhimo''s secret and laughed complacently, "Madam, that country bumpkin can''t afford to cause such a ruckus, so you don''t need to worry."


    Country boy?


    Country boy? What a country boy.


    Cui Cuicui was so angry that she grabbed another teacup and threw it at Director He.


    "Let me tell you He Xin, County Magistrate is a person who came from the Liu Family, the famous Liu Zhen is his biological grandfather, and you still dare to call him a countryside boy? Is there something wrong with your head? "


    "Impossible, ma''am, who did you hear that from? How come I didn''t know? " Hearing Cui Cuicui''s words, Director He loudly refuted him. He had sent people to investigate Liu Zhimo, how could they have missed out on such an important piece of news?


    Cui Cuicui gasped for breath heavily, she sat on the chair and said that she had heard it from Magistrate''s Wife.


    She felt that Li Qingling would definitely not lie to her about this matter. It was not good for her to lie to her about things that were so easily investigated.


    Hearing that, Director He laid on the bed as if he had no bones. "Can Magistrate''s Wife''s words be trusted? When I went to see County Magistrate today, what I saw was just a brat with a dry, stinky smell, there was nothing to be afraid of. " That kid, if he could kill him with a move of his fingers, what was there to be afraid of?


    Seeing Director He not caring at all, Cui Cuicui was so angry that his chest was constantly moving up and down. She slammed the table with all of his strength, scaring Director He out of his wits, and he turned to look at her, wondering what had happened to her.


    Even though his wife was beautiful, he had had enough of her temper even though she had a bad temper.


    If not for the Cui Family''s sake, he ¡­ How could he tolerate her like this?


    "He Xin, you have to send someone to investigate this matter again. The more you investigate, the better. Don''t touch anyone you shouldn''t and let the entire family die with you."


    Cui Cuicui''s attitude this time was extremely resolute. She didn''t want this matter to end like this, she had to investigate thoroughly.


    "Madam ¡­"


    "Don''t forget, Master Mr. Luo lives in County Magistrate''s house." Cui Cuicui knew what Director He wanted to say. She opened her mouth and interrupted him, "Someone in County Magistrate has addressed Master Mr. Luo, do you think his identity can be simple? "Huh?" Who was the Grand Master? Wasn''t it his own parents'' master?


    Forget about the Liu Family of the General''s House in the Capital, just Mr. Luo alone, the County Magistrate could not be underestimated.


    The more Cui Cuicui thought about it, the more she felt that it was inappropriate. She suddenly stood up and decided to write a letter to her family members, asking them to investigate.


    Seeing his wife''s serious expression, Director He''s heart jumped. He didn''t dare to be careless anymore, sat up and nodded his head heavily. He said that he would send people to investigate.


    After two days, Cui Cuicui received a letter from her family. After reading all the information written on the letter, her face was pale white. She covered her chest and took in a deep breath.


    Fortunately, she had her people check, otherwise, if she really offended the County Magistrate, the consequences would be ¡­


    "Someone, call the old master over."


    Hearing Cui Cuicui''s sharp shout, the servant was shocked, she quickly replied and ran out.


    Not long after, Director He ran over with a head full of sweat. Seeing the pale Cui Cuicui sitting on the chair, he was instantly frightened.


    "Madam, what''s the matter? "Don''t scare me." He grabbed Cui Cuicui''s shoulder and shook it vigorously.


    Returning to his senses, Cui Cuicui looked at Director He and passed the letter in her hands to him.


    Director He looked doubtfully at Cui Cui, and then looked at the letter she handed over, and after a moment, he extended his hand and received it.


    He sat on a chair to the side and started to carefully read. When he finished reading about Liu Zhimo, his hands couldn''t help but start to tremble.


    Unexpectedly, his wife''s words were true. Although County Magistrate grew up in the countryside, he was not a countryside boy with no background, but ¡­


    Then what was his previous investigation? Why did he not investigate Liu Zhimo''s true background?


    "Madame, is what is said above true?"


    Cui Cuicui glared at Director He, "I wrote to my father asking him to call for help in his investigation, do you think that what he said is true?" The truth was clearly displayed in front of him, but he still didn''t believe it?


    She wanted to cut his head open and see what was in it.


    Hearing that it was his father-in-law who had asked for help in the investigation, Director He was silent. He knew that the Cui Family had relatives in the capital, so it was true.


    Cui Cuicui reached out and grabbed Director He''s ear, then fiercely said: "From today onwards, you are not allowed to participate in matters concerning the County Magistrate. Do you hear me?" She was really afraid that he would suddenly become someone else''s chess piece, causing her entire family to die. "Didn''t you see what the letter said? The County Magistrate''s father and the Emperor are his junior brothers, the Emperor has always paid attention to the County Magistrate. If you go against the County Magistrate, you will go against the Emperor.


    "Pain, pain, pain ¡­" Director He tilted his head as he cried out in pain, "Madam, you ¡­ "Let go of me first, if you continue, my ear will be ripped off by you."


    "Hmph ¡­" Cui Cuicui released her hand and poked his forehead, "You are not allowed to take part in this matter, do you hear me?"


    Previously, County Magistrate did not have any background, so he would just bully his. He did not have any psychological burdens, and now, he could not do this anymore.


    Not only couldn''t she bully him, she had to curry favor with him.


    "Then... Then let the County Magistrate pressure us? " Director He was unwilling.


    He had always been rampant in Ninghua County, but now that he was suddenly pressured on top of someone''s head, he felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    Cui Cuicui looked coldly at Director He, "He Xin, if you don''t listen to my advice and insist on going against County Magistrate, then I will follow you, He Li, and bring my two daughters back to my parents'' home." "If you want to die, then go ahead. I won''t stop you."


    If he didn''t want to die, then so be it.


    Director He''s face alternated between white and green after Cui Cuicui spoke of it. He strongly shook the letter in her hand, and barely smiled as he said that he would not be so impulsive.


    "It''s best if that''s the case."


    She knew what kind of person he was, and he wouldn''t change just because he was persuaded by her.


    For the sake of her family, she had to remind him every day so that he wouldn''t do anything wrong.


    "Madam, I ¡­ I''ll go talk to Fourth Uncle about this. " Director He said, he stood up and ran out.


    He had to inform Fourth Uncle and the other three families about this, so he could see what they were thinking.


    When Director He went to Uncle He''s residence, Uncle He was playing with his new concubine.


    After hearing the servant say that Director He had urgent matters to discuss with him, she hurriedly went over to see Director He.


    "Xin''er, what made you come looking for me in such a rush?" Fourth Uncle He frowned as he looked at Director He. Being interrupted in his good relationship with his concubine made Director He a little unhappy.


    Director He did not bother to apologize to his Fourth Uncle, and took out the letter from his chest, passing it to him, "Fourth Uncle, you should read and write a letter first."


    Fourth Uncle He looked at Director He, took the letter from his hand, and opened it to read. Seeing the key point, he suddenly stood up and asked Director He, who wrote this letter?


    Director He said that it was written by his father-in-law, upon hearing that, Fourth Uncle He frowned even more, he continued to read on, after he had finished reading, he sat on the chair and muttered to himself for a moment, then he opened his mouth, "I thought he was a easily bullied little brat, but who would have thought, he''s a tough nut to crack." He never thought that Liu Zhimo''s background would be so powerful, "Xin''er, send someone to inform the three families to come here, we need to discuss our next plan."


    Should he take Liu Zhimo down, or should he follow Liu Zhimo?


    Director He acknowledged, and then sent someone to inform the three family heads that there was an urgent matter to discuss.


    Hearing that there was an urgent matter to discuss, the three family heads immediately rushed over.


    As soon as they arrived, they immediately asked Fourth Uncle He, "What is the urgent matter?"


    Fourth Uncle He did not say anything and just handed the letter in his hand over for them to see.


    After reading, Wang Yang, the leader of the Wang family, asked if it was true? Why was it so different from what they had investigated?


    "It should be true. This was ordered by my father-in-law." Director He''s face became ugly, "Was our previous investigation done on purpose by others?"


    If that was the case, then who was this person? Why did you do that?


    Hearing Director He''s words, the faces of Fourth Uncle He and the others darkened, and many bad things started to occur to them.


    "Fourth Uncle, that ¡­ Are we still going to continue targeting the County Magistrate? This ¡­ Will it spread to the Emperor? " Director He thought about Cui Cuicui''s words, nervously licking her lips, and became indecisive. Should she listen to Cui Cuicui, or to Fourth Uncle?


    Wang Yang strongly hammered the chair''s handle, and sneered, saying that their place was so far away, even if it meant doing something to the County Magistrate? The Emperor did not receive the news that quickly.


    Furthermore, as long as they cleaned up the mess, no one would be able to track them down.


    In the end, it was because he didn''t want others to press down on his head and look at his face.

 C329 WARNING

    These words from Wang Yang caused Fourth Uncle He and the others to turn silent.


    After a while, Wang Yang frowned and asked again, what do they think? Don''t stay silent all the time. If you have anything to say, just say it out.


    According to his thinking, he should just take Liu Zhimo down and not let him fall on their heads.


    Fourth Uncle thought for a moment and said, "This matter cannot be rushed. We should observe for a while and make a decision after that." If he wanted to knock Liu Zhimo down, it would be best to knock him down at once. He could not let him have the chance to turn the situation around, or else, he would not have the chance to do so a second time.


    "I agree with Fourth Uncle, Liu Zhimo does not have any background like the County Magistrate before, he is easy to suppress. Not only is he from the Liu Family, he is also closely related to the Emperor. Under Cui Cuicui''s warning, he did not dare to be as impulsive as before. After all, he had calmed down and started to think about the consequences.


    He was still so young and wanted to enjoy life more. He didn''t want to die so early.


    The manager of the Zhao Clan glanced at each other, as they all agreed with what Fourth Uncle He said.


    They really could not act rashly before they knew the strength of the enemy.


    Impulse was a taboo.


    If the other three people disagreed, Wang Yang could not do it alone.


    "Fine, during this period of time, I will first observe what ability Liu Zhimo has?" "If Liu Zhimo dares to do something that would harm my family''s interests, I won''t let him off so easily." This was his bottom line.


    Fourth Uncle He laughed and said, they were people on the same boat, of course they couldn''t just sit by and watch Liu Zhimo harm their interests.


    At that time, he would not show mercy to Liu Zhimo.


    He hoped that Liu Zhimo would care about his life and not hit their blades. Otherwise, if he died, he could only blame himself.


    The four families discussed in detail again, how could they guard against Liu Zhimo?


    Director He listened to everything silently, and when he returned home, Cui Cuicui would ask him, what were his Fourth Uncle and the rest''s decisions?


    Regarding these things, Director He would not hide it from Cui Cuicui, so he told him about what Fourth Uncle He and the others had decided to do.


    Hearing this, Cui Cuicui frowned slightly. This decision was only temporary, she did not know what decision they would make in the future.


    Forget it, she couldn''t care so much about others. She only needed to take care of He Xin.


    "Husband, for the sake of our family, you better not target County Magistrate, understand?"


    Director He waved his hand impatiently. He said that he understood, there was no need for her to whisper in his ear everyday.


    He would feel irritated if he heard too much.


    Cui Cuicui bit her lower lip hard, and stared at Director He. If it wasn''t for her husband, who knows if he had implicated his family, would she have patiently reminded him?


    It wasn''t as if she had nothing to do after eating so much.


    "He Xin ¡­" She gritted her teeth and called out his name, "Shouldn''t you be going to the yamen?"


    "What''s the point of going to the yamen, it''s not like we have anything to do there." Director He slumped onto the chair, reached out for a Bodhi seed and put it into his mouth, squinting his eyes in enjoyment.


    Eating, sleeping and sleeping, that was the life he wanted.


    Closing his eyes with all his might, Cui Cuicui took a few deep breaths before he managed to suppress the anger in his heart, "He Xin, are you a pig? Can''t you see the situation? Do you think that the current County Magistrate is still the County Magistrate of the past? Can I let you do whatever you want and not dare to touch you? " "How many times has she told him to hug County Magistrate''s leg tightly and not to do anything that would bore County Magistrate''s heart, why wouldn''t he listen?" "Immediately, get lost and go to the yamen. Go to the yamen and put on an act. Don''t wander around the house."


    Director He raised his head and glanced at Cui Cuicui. Seeing her expression which seemed as if it was going to rain and wind, his heart trembled. He obediently stood up, picked another Bodhi seed and stuffed it into his mouth before running out with his tail between his legs.


    Since his wife wanted him to go to the yamen to put on an act, then he would go to the yamen to put on an act.


    Cui Cuicui lightly touched her chest, after calming down the anger in her heart, she ordered the servant girls to prepare a present. She was going to bring it to visit Li Qingling.


    Since she had offended Li Qingling two days ago, she wanted to make it up to him. She hoped that Li Qingling would be more magnanimous and not fuss about it with her.


    If she had known earlier that Liu Zhimo''s background was so powerful, she wouldn''t have offended him so easily.


    What a mistake...


    Li Qingling did not know that Cui Cuicui was looking for her, but she had already reached the outskirts of Ningxia.


    In the past two days, Ah Huang had eliminated the danger in the Ningxia. Li Qingling could not take Li Qingning''s coquettish actions and nodded helplessly, wanting to bring her up the mountain to play.


    The moment Li Qingning heard Li Qingling''s reply, she immediately told the good news to Mr. Luo and the others.


    Thus, other than Xi Chun and a few guards, everyone else in the house followed them up the mountain.


    Fortunately, their family''s back door was close to the Ningxia, and when they went out through the back door, they did not meet many people. Otherwise, it would be too eye-catching if a group of people walked around them.


    "Wah ¡­" This mountain is so big, even bigger than Ox-Head Mountain. " Li Qingning raised her head and sighed, "I wonder if there are any wild fruits to eat on the mountain? Was it all taken away by someone? "


    Li Qingling patted her head, telling her not to run around and follow closely behind.


    She was unfamiliar with this mountain, and did not know if it would be dangerous. For the sake of her little life, she would not run around carelessly.


    When she was familiar with the mountain, she could stroll around.


    "Go play with Little White Ah Huang. Don''t worry about us." Li Qingling rubbed the Black and White''s big head and patted their bodies, telling them to go and have fun, not having to guard them.


    This was the outskirts of the mountain, so there would be no danger.


    Ah Huang snorted twice, nudged Li Qingling, and ran off with Little White.


    "Alright, let''s begin our journey to Ningxia." Li Qingling raised his hand and cheered, "Go!" It was rare for her to come up to the mountain to play, so she was very happy. He wanted to test out her archery skills to see if they were accurate or not.


    Li Qingning and the rest responded joyously as they explored the Ningxia behind Li Qingling.


    and the guards had hunted down wild chickens and wild rabbits for lunch.


    "So full!" If only we could always go up the mountain and roast pheasant and hare. " Li Qingning laid on the grass with her stomach full of food, and exhaled comfortably: "Could it be that no one is going to go hunting in the mountains? Why are there so many prey here? "


    Li Qingling tapped her forehead and pulled her up, telling her not to lie on the ground after eating his fill. It was bad for her health.


    "Sister, should we come up here to hunt from time to time?" Li Qingning held Li Qingling''s hand with both of his hands, and looked at her in anticipation with his little head held high.


    She did not give up after hearing her sister''s reply.


    Li Qingling looked at Li Qingning with a solemn face. She was not worried about Li Qingfeng and the others, but the little guy was worried that she would disobey him and run up the mountain.


    "If we don''t go up the mountain, you are not allowed to sneak up, do you hear me?"


    Li Qingning nodded obediently and said that she knew.


    Seeing that she had taken it to heart, Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief and promised to bring her again when he was free.


    It was also good to be able to occasionally go up the mountain and relax.


    "Master heard that there are wolves in Ningxia, and they''ve killed people before. Until now, no one dared to go up the mountain again." Mr. Luo added in a timely manner, he glanced at Li Qingning, "Ning Ning, in a situation where no one is protecting you, you definitely cannot sneak up the mountain alone, remember?"


    "Got it." Li Qingning pouted her lips, and said with grievance: "You all must believe me, I will definitely do what I''ve promised you."


    Seeing that the little girl had been wronged, Mr. Luo laughed and said, "Okay, okay, okay, it''s my fault, we, Ning Ning, are people who keep our promises, we will keep our promises and not go back on our words."


    "Ning Ning, I believe you." He reached out his hand to hold Su Yeyue''s hand and said softly.


    Li Qingfeng said loudly to Liu Zhiyan that he believed her.


    Li Qingning stuck out her chest, laughed out loud, then heavily nodded her head, saying that he would not betray their trust.


    At most, when she saw that her elder sister was free, she would act coquettishly and let her elder sister take her up the mountain to play.


    She knew that her elder sister was very soft-hearted. As long as she continued to pester her, she would generally agree.


    Li Qingning calculated in her heart, and happily chattered about going to pick wild fruits.


    Li Qingling decided to split up and let half of the guards to protect Li Qingning and the others as they harvested the wild fruits, leaving the other half to protect her and Mr. Luo.


    "Grand Master, we''ll go pick some wild fruits for you to eat. Wait for us here." Li Qingning patted Mr. Luo''s hands comfortingly, telling him not to be hurt.


    Mr. Luo smiled and nodded, and said yes.


    After he watched the few children leave, he then glared at Li Qingling in dissatisfaction, saying that he had good stamina, why didn''t he let him go with them?


    "..."


    Li Qingling laughed speechlessly, this old brat was angry at her again.


    "Grand Master, I was just thinking that it would be a little slow if I were to pick the hair pit by myself, that''s why I asked you to stay and help me."


    If she said that he was old and that he was tired or something, some old child would definitely fall out with her.


    She felt that she was becoming more and more skilled at coaxing older children.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Mr. Luo finally revealed a smile and excitedly took the basket from Li Qingling''s back and carried it on his back, urging him to quickly bring Li Qingling to find the hair pit.


    The corners of the Guard Captain''s eyes twitched. He wanted to help Mr. Luo carry the basket.


    Li Qingling immediately winked at the guard leader, telling him to follow Mr. Luo''s wishes and not make him unhappy.


    Since the basket wasn''t heavy, he could carry it whenever he wanted.


    The Guard Captain helplessly retracted his hand, Mr. Luo was getting more and more infuriated.


    "What are you standing there for? "Hurry up and leave!"


    Li Qingling agreed as he brought an old child to pick the hair pit.

 C330 Wordless

    There were rumors of wolves in the Ningxia, which made the citizens of the Ninghua County not dare to go up the mountain. No one saw the wild animals in the mountain, and not long after Li Qingling and Mr. Luo picked up a basket full of hair pit s.


    Mr. Luo wiped away the sweat on his forehead. "If I knew that there were so many good things on the mountain, I would have brought a few more baskets with me." It makes me feel bad to see that good things can''t be brought home.


    The corner of Li Qingling''s mouth twitched. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Mr. Luo tell the guard to go home and bring out two more baskets.


    The head guard resisted the urge to hold his forehead and turned around to let the other guard go home with his basket.


    His main responsibility was to protect Mr. Luo, he could not leave Mr. Luo''s side.


    "Xiao Ling, come come, let''s continue picking. These wild vegetables look very tender too, let''s pick them and fry them." Mr. Luo picked some vegetables as he muttered to himself: "If no one comes to the mountain to find food, we''ll benefit from it."


    Seeing such a well-connected Mr. Luo, Li Qinglin quietly turned his eyes away. The previously calm Mr. Luo who did not eat the flames and smoke of the world had long passed away.


    If the people from Beijing were to see this, they would probably be so scared that their jaws would drop.


    "Grand Master, can you finish all the wild vegetables here?" Seeing that his basket was almost filled with wild vegetables, Li Qingling asked with a smile.


    Mr. Luo said that since he could not finish his own food, he would give it to others. It was important to build a good relationship with his neighbors.


    You''re right, as long as you''re happy.


    Li Qingling silently passed a basket full of wild vegetables to the imperial bodyguard beside her, and asked him to carry it.


    Mr. Luo stood up and hit his somewhat sore waist. Seeing that there were still so many hair pit on the ground that had not been picked up, he instructed Li Qingling to quickly pick them up.


    Li Qingling agreed and let him rest while she gave the rest to his.


    Mr. Luo had to admit that he was old, and not long after, his waist was no longer good.


    They really envied these youngsters for being so energetic.


    "Grand Master, Grand Master, what did we pick for you?" Li Qingning''s excited voice came over.


    Mr. Luo turned his head around, and saw Li Qingning and the others returning with smiles all over their face. He walked forward a few steps, and asked them what kind of good stuff they picked?


    Li Qingning ran over and used her toes to give Mr. Luo a string of small wild lychees for him to taste. It was very sweet.


    Mr. Luo took a piece of Wild Litchi and ate it. The sweet taste spread in his mouth.


    This wild lychee is not big and tastes good.


    "Where did you pick it? Anything else? "What else have you picked other than wild lychee?"


    Li Qingning pointed in a direction with her little finger, "I picked it over there. There are still a lot of them on the trees, and since I can''t keep the basket anymore, I came back." She let the guard who carried the basket put it down, "Grand Master, you see, we even picked some loquats, just like that." She took out a few yellow orange loquats and gave it to Mr. Luo to taste.


    Mr. Luo did not reject anyone who came, and ate whatever Li Qingning gave him.


    He ate a loquat and suddenly felt a cold shiver. His entire face wrinkled, "So sour." He can''t eat sour food.


    Seeing Mr. Luo''s funny expression, Li Qingning and the others laughed out loud.


    "You!" Li Qingling snappily tapped their foreheads, and reached out to take the loquats from Mr. Luo''s hands. He peeled one and tasted it, feeling that it was still okay, not too sour.


    Mr. Luo pretended to be angry as he scratched Li Qingning''s nest, causing him to laugh non-stop and almost rolling on the ground.


    "I''ll see if you still dare to laugh at me."


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare." Li Qingning laughed until he cried.


    She raised her hand and kept saying that she didn''t dare.


    Mr. Luo stopped when he was about to speak. He stretched out his hand and flicked Li Qingning''s little head, then laughed and shook her head. This little girl was really ¡­


    Seeing that it was almost time, Li Qingling rushed down the mountain to return home.


    The guard hunted ten wild chickens and five wild rabbits, two baskets of hair pit s, one basket of wild vegetables, and one basket of fruits...


    Satisfied...


    Li Qingning pulled Mr. Luo with one hand and Liu Zhirou with the other, and whispered, "Let''s play in a few days. There were still many places that he hadn''t gone to yet! There must be a lot of good food in those places too. " She didn''t have the time to enjoy herself on the way up the mountain, so her elder sister didn''t want to play anymore. She urged her sister to go home.


    Mr. Luo nodded his head, he still wanted to come up and play.


    He felt that roasting wild chickens and wild rabbits on the mountain was much better than eating at home. He could even personally pick wild vegetable hair pit s.


    Seeing that Mr. Luo had agreed, she cheered happily and turned to look at Li Qingling, "Big sister, can you come back to the mountain in a few days? Master wants to pick up wild animals. " With his teacher''s approval, things would be much easier.


    It was over, it was over. A certain old child had been led astray.


    Li Qingling helplessly sighed in his heart, saying that he would see if there was time in a few days, and if he was free, he would come, but if he wasn''t, there was nothing he could do.


    Li Qingning rolled her eyes. It didn''t matter if Li Qingning said that she had time, she would come with Master.


    "No way ¡­" Li Qingling immediately opened his mouth to oppose, "If I don''t come, you''re not allowed to come either.


    The guards: "..."


    Are they decorations? Madam, do you not trust their martial arts?


    "Elder sister, can you beat up the guards and brothers?"


    "..."


    Li Qingling was choked by the little guy. She did not know martial arts, how could he beat the guards?


    Without waiting for Li Qingling to speak, Li Qingning nodded his head and answered: "I know that Big Sis cannot beat the bodyguards and big brothers. With them protecting us, we won''t be in any danger, Big Sis, you can rest assured!" After saying that, she looked at Mr. Luo again, "Grand Master, do you think so?"


    Mr. Luo nodded in agreement.


    "..."


    Li Qingling slapped his forehead. She was infuriated to death by this little fellow.


    "If I say no, then no." She was afraid that the little guy would run wild on the mountain, so she decided to stay at home every day. "Refuse to refute."


    Hearing that, Li Qingning pouted her lips, her elder sister was tyrannical, and did not allow her to refute.


    She looked at Mr. Luo for help and asked Mr. Luo to advise her elder sister. Otherwise, their trip to the Ningxia would disappear in a few days.


    Mr. Luo turned to look at Li Qingling, clearing his throat, and before he could even open his mouth, Li Qingling had spoken first.


    "Refuse to plead."


    "..."


    Mr. Luo helplessly looked down and blinked his eyes at Li Qingning, indicating that he was powerless to help him.


    Li Qingning''s shoulders instantly collapsed. How pitiful, she was about to be bored at home again.


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Li Qingling pursed her lips and smiled. She was not moved at all.


    You want to fight with her? No way.


    When the group returned home, Xi Chun came looking for them. She said that the Mrs. Cui was here and had waited for nearly two hours.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling raised his eyebrow, he wondered why Cui Cuicui was looking for her?


    "Let her wait a bit longer. I''ll go take a bath, change my clothes, and see her again." He had sweated all over and his clothes were filthy. How could he meet a guest without taking a bath?


    Xi Chun said yes, then left to get someone to bring hot water to Li Qingling, before turning back to the parlour.


    When she walked into the parlour, Cui Cuicui immediately asked her, "Has the Madam returned?"


    "Yes, Madam just returned. I''ll come over later."


    Cui Cuicui endured the anger in her heart, and gave a bland grunt of acknowledgement.


    If she hadn''t come to apologize to Li Qingling, she would have left long ago.


    After Li Qingling finished bathing and changed his clothes, he went to the parlour.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Cui, I''ve kept you waiting." The moment she saw Cui Cuicui, she opened her mouth to apologize, "Next time Mrs. Cui wants to see me, remember to tell me in advance. Otherwise, if you meet me again, it won''t be good."


    This was all her fault. She didn''t want to post, did she? Is that what Li Qinglin meant?


    Cui Cuicui''s fingers pinched the center of her palm, forcing out a laugh. It was her fault for not considering carefully, she would send her a message in advance next time.


    Li Qingling laughed, "Mrs. Cui, don''t stand, sit." She made a gesture to invite him in, and waited for Cui Cuicui to sit down, then smiled and said: "I wonder why Mrs. Cui is looking for me?" She didn''t come here for no reason. Why did she come here for?


    She sized her up without leaving a trace, wondering why she had come looking for her.


    Cui Cuicui uncomfortably caressed her hair, "Didn''t Madame want to drink my tea? Since I have free time today, I wish to brew a pot of tea for Madam. " This was the first time she offered to brew tea for someone else. Thinking about it, she felt quite displeased.


    After saying that, Li Qingling looked at Cui Cuicui in shock. Did the sun rise from the west today? Cui Cuicui actually came to the door and brewed tea for her to drink?


    "Mrs. Cui has been considerate." Two days ago, he even said that she didn''t have the qualifications to drink the tea that she personally made, and today, she specially came over to make tea for her. She ¡­ What do you want to do?


    She couldn''t be thinking of poisoning her with poison, right?


    Li Qingling immediately thought of a conspiracy theory.


    Cui Cuicui pinched her fingers tightly, suppressing the unhappiness in her heart, she smiled and asked Li Qinglin if there was any tea set in her house.


    "I do have tea, but that belongs to my master."


    Grand Master?


    Are you talking about Mr. Luo?


    "I wonder if Mr. Luo would mind using his tea set?"


    Li Qingling gently shook his head and said, I''m afraid not, the Emperor bestowed that tea set to him. He was very precious and was not willing to lend it to others.


    It was true that the emperor''s gift couldn''t be easily given to others to use.


    Cui Cuicui was troubled, and asked Li Qingling, did he not have any other tea set? How did the tea they were drinking come about?


    "This... "I''m not too sure. I need to ask my servant girl first." Li Qingling smiled at Xi Chun, "Xi Chun, tell Mrs. Cui, how did we brew the tea?"


    Xi Chun took two steps forward, smiled and said yes, turned her head towards Cui Cuicui, and gave her a simple explanation of how she made the tea.


    There was such an operation? Two cups can make tea?


    Cui Cuicui was instantly speechless.

 C331 stirring

    After Xi Chun finished speaking, she retreated to the side, looked at her with appreciation, then turned her head to look at Mrs. Cui.


    "Looks like I''ll have to wait a while longer before I get the tea that Mrs. Cui personally brewed for me."


    Cui Cuicui laughed. She originally wanted to make tea for Li Qinglin to drink, and apologize to her.


    She had never thought that the dignified county magistrate''s house would be devoid of tea set. This was really ¡­


    She couldn''t say anything if she was made to apologize like that to Li Qinglin.


    Forget it, let''s wait for the next time! The next time she posts, invite Li Qingling to her house, and personally make tea for her, while saying that she was sorry to her, she believed that Li Qinglin, who drank the tea she made, would not give her face.


    Thinking about it, she stiffly changed the topic, asking Li Qingling if he wanted her to accompany him out for a stroll, to get familiar with the Ninghua County?


    "When I''m free, we can go for a stroll together." Li Qingling did not reject Cui Cuicui''s good intentions, "Yesterday, I went out for a stroll with Mrs. Hu, and got to know him better. Next time, I can go a little further."


    Hearing that, the smile on Cui Cuicui''s face stiffened, secretly regretting that Hu Juanjuan was too good at flattery, so she quickly climbed on top of Magistrate''s Wife.


    "Where did Mrs. Hu take you to play?" Where could she take Magistrate''s Wife, that poor bastard, to play?


    Li Qingling lowered his eyes, picked up the teacup, and slowly drank a mouthful of tea. After putting the cup down, he asked Cui Cuicui, "Is there really a wolf in Ningxia?"


    She immediately ignored Cui Cuicui''s question from before.


    Cui Cuicui knew that Li Qingling did not want to answer her question, so she clenched her teeth and swallowed down the words that were about to come out of her mouth.


    Madam, your manor is too close to the Ningxia.


    "Thank you Mrs. Cui for your concern. We will strengthen our defense." Li Qingling was shocked, he did not think that there would be such a thing as a wolf pack going down the mountain to bite someone.


    It looked like the back door of the house would have to be reinforced. They couldn''t let their family be in danger.


    When the topic was over, the atmosphere became quiet again.


    Li Qingling did not make a sound, and continued to drink his tea, she couldn''t wait for Cui Cuicui to leave, and stopped carrying the teacup.


    It was so painful to hang out with people who weren''t on the same side as him.


    Cui Cuicui''s temper was already bad, but being ignored by Li Qinglin like that, she became even more unhappy. She stood up suddenly, and forced out a smile, and told Li Qingling that she will be going first.


    Li Qingling put down the cup, raised his head and nodded at her, telling her to take care.


    With that said, they saw Nian Xia bringing Hu Juanjuan in.


    This time, the two enemies met.


    Cui Cuicui looked at Hu Juanjuan with a smile that was not really a smile, "Yo, what a coincidence! What''s that in Mrs. Hu''s hand? " A poor man is a poor man, how can he bring worthless vegetables and be so shameless as to knock on the door?


    Hu Juanjuan shook the basket hard, and retorted with a smile, "Our Ma Family doesn''t have the money of the He Family, and can''t give Magistrate''s Wife any big gifts, so we can only give him some vegetables grown at home, to show our sincerity." If she knew Cui Cuicui was here, she would have come over a bit later.


    I really forgot to check the calendar when I went out.


    This Cui Cuicui is also strange, why is she looking for Magistrate''s Wife again?


    He remembered that previously, Magistrate''s Wife was just there to curry favor with Cui Cuicui, why would she need Cui Cuicui to come in?


    It seemed that the background of the County Magistrate had made the He family fearful, and did not dare to be as arrogant as before.


    As long as the four wealthy masters of the Ninghua County did not dare to make a move, they would have the chance to lead the citizens of the Ninghua County and live a good life.


    When she thought about how the four tycoons who had been sucking in the blood of the common people would be suppressed by the County Magistrate, she felt a wave of excitement in her heart.


    "The dishes served by the Mrs. Hu are very delicious and the children at home like them. Thank you very much." The smile on Li Qingling''s face deepened, and he let Nian Xia take the basket in his hands, "Mrs. Hu, I went to take a look at the vegetable seed that you gave me today, and it just popped out of my mouth. I believe that it won''t be long before I can eat the vegetables grown by my own clan."


    Seeing that Li Qingling really liked the dishes she sent over, Mrs. Hu heaved a sigh of relief. "It''s good that you guys like it, there''s a lot of it at home, when I have time I''ll bring some over for Madam."


    Li Qingling thanked Mrs. Hu again. However, she would not let him suffer any losses.


    Cui Cuicui held onto the kerchief tightly as she bid farewell to Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling shot Xi Chun a glance and told her to send him off, and remember to return the gifts.


    Cui Cuicui gave a big carriage full of gifts, which she took a look at, it was very valuable.


    In order to prevent Liu Zhimo from giving his the reputation of corruption, she had to return these gifts.


    Not a holiday? What gift?


    When Cui Cuicui walked to the door and saw the guards carrying gifts to her horse carriage, she thought it was Li Qingling''s return gift and didn''t really look at it seriously.


    "Madam ¡­" The servant girl beside Cui Cuicui whispered into her ear.


    She frowned and took a closer look. It was indeed the gift she had brought.


    What does Li Qinglin mean by this? Wasn''t her way of doing this was to slap her He family''s face?


    "Miss Xi Chun, what does Magistrate''s Wife mean by this?" Cui Cuicui turned her head to look at Xi Chun, his face revealing an angry look.


    Li Qingling had slapped her so hard onto the He family''s face, wasn''t he afraid that she would embarrass her?


    Xi Chun smiled decently, "Mrs. Cui, I''m sorry, but my master has ordered me not to accept anyone''s gift. It is not only for you, do not think too much about it." She also wanted to ask what was the meaning behind sending so many precious gifts? Did he want someone to pick on their master?


    "Really? County Magistrate really doesn''t allow Magistrate''s Wife to receive gifts from others? "


    "Mrs. Cui, are you suspecting that my wife is lying to you?"


    Cui Cuicui looked at Xi Chun''s smiling face and couldn''t help but reach out to slap her.


    There was indeed a type of owner, but there was also a type of dog.


    How annoying.


    "Only now did I see clearly how beautiful Miss Xi Chun is. I wonder if Magistrate''s Wife has any plans for Miss Xi Chun?" If Xi Chun became the concubine of the County Magistrate, would she still think about Li Qingling this way?


    Hearing that, Xi Chun''s smile instantly disappeared, and she looked at Cui Cuicui with a gloomy expression, "There''s no need for Mrs. Cui to worry about this, since Mrs. Cui is so free, she can help your sister by your side with her plans." Cui Cuicui''s hand was reaching out to her wife''s side too long.


    Cui Cuicui covered her mouth and laughed, "Why are you angry, Miss Xi Chun? This lady just sees that Miss Xi Chun is so beautiful, she should be compatible with a good man, like the County Magistrate ¡­ "


    "Mrs. Cui..." Xi Chun interrupted her words loudly. She stared at Cui Cuicui for a while, then laughed: "Mrs. Cui, don''t you know?"


    After being interrupted by a servant, Cui Cuicui''s face turned ugly, "What should I know?"


    "County Magistrate has sworn to the heavens that he will be a pair with my wife throughout his life. He will not have anyone else." The corner of Xi Chun''s mouth slightly rose, "Who doesn''t want to be a couple for life? I think that Mrs. Cui would like it a lot too right? " Unfortunately, Cui Cuicui was never able to be a couple for life, as she had several concubines in his life!


    Cui Cuicui''s face turned ashen. She glared hard at Xi Chun, if her eyes could kill, Xi Chun would have died countless times over.


    "Miss Xi Chun is really eloquent."


    "You flatter me. I can''t compare to Mrs. Cui." Xi Chun smiled at Cui Cuicui, "I will pass on to my wife the words that Mrs. Cui has just said. Thank you for thinking for my wife''s sake." With that, she slammed the door shut.


    He truly did not know what it meant to stretch his hand so long. He was not afraid of being chopped off.


    "Madam, this Magistrate''s Wife doesn''t even put you in his eyes, even a small servant by her side dares to be so arrogant." The servants by Mrs. Cui''s side suppressed Xi Chun with their auras.


    Cui Cuicui clenched her teeth, and then she turned and glared at the servant, "Shut up, let''s go home." What in the world was she doing telling the truth in front of someone else''s residence? Aren''t you afraid of being overheard?


    "What''s wrong with you? Did the Mrs. Cui give you a hard time? " When Nian Xia saw Xi Chun''s sullen face, she lightly touched her hands and asked softly.


    She looked at Nian Xia who looked careless but was actually very meticulous. She thought for a moment, then asked Nian Xia a question in a small voice. Nian Xia, what plans do you have for the future? Do you want to get married?


    Nian Xia looked at her strangely and asked her why she asked that.


    "Nian Xia, the Madam has been so kind to us. We must repay the kindness we owe her, we cannot do anything that would let her down, understand?"


    "Of course! Whoever dares to disappoint Madam, I will go all out against her. " Nian Xia waved his fist, he did not understand what Xi Chun meant.


    Xi Chun laughed and shook her head, making her point.


    After saying that, Nian Xia looked at her as if she had seen a ghost.


    "Young Master is so fierce, how could I fall for you?" Every time she saw Young Master, she would be afraid to the point that her legs would go limp. "Besides, Young Master only has Miss in his heart. There will be no one else."


    Young Master would only be gentle to his mistress and treat others ¡­


    Seeing that Nian Xia really didn''t have that intention, Xi Chun finally calmed down.


    She would not allow anyone to spoil the Lady''s happiness.


    Nian Xia sized Xi Chun up from head to toe, and said with furrowed brows: "Xi Chun, it can''t be that you have thoughts that you shouldn''t have towards our young master, right?"


    "How is this possible?" Xi Chun knocked on Nian Xia''s head, "Don''t speak nonsense, let others misunderstand. My life was given to me by the Madam, I would never do something like betraying the Madam."


    Nian Xia patted her chest with exaggeration, "It''s good that it''s not, it''s good that it''s not." She giggled and wrapped her arms around Xi Chun''s neck. "Xi Chun, I''ve decided, if I can''t find someone to marry to, I''ll comb my hair, stay by Miss''s side, and serve Miss for the rest of my life." She felt it was good to be by her side all her life. She was not in need of food or clothes, and she was living her life freely.


    Xi Chun glanced at Nian Xia, and smiled to say that she thought the same.

 C332 dog food

    Li Qingling, who was chatting with Hu Juanjuan in the Flower Hall, did not hear what Xi Chun said to her, so she did not know how determined the two maids were to kill her.


    "If the young masters of my family don''t mind, you can ask them to come and play with the young masters."


    The topic was too jumping up and down, and now that they were talking about the children, Hu Juanjuan took the chance to talk about her family''s four kids.


    Li Qingling smiled and said: "How could I turn my back on them? I''ll bring them over another day when I''m free to play." Allowing Xiao Feng and Xiao Yan to interact more with the other children would improve their ability to interact.


    Kids can''t be cooped up at home all the time. They have to be in touch with things outside.


    Seeing that Li Qingling had agreed, Hu Juanjuan was excited in her heart. She said with a face full of smiles that she would bring those four brats over to visit her tomorrow.


    Li Qingling said that.


    Although Hu Juanjuan had some intentions, it didn''t stop her from dating her.


    Moreover, she was not such a selfless person. Her good relationship with Hu Juanjuan had that much of an effect that she would like to understand more about the matters outside.


    The two of them were roughly on the same level.


    "Thank you so much Madam."


    Li Qingling shook his head and said, You''re welcome.


    With such an unexpected pleasant surprise, Hu Juanjuan couldn''t stay any longer. She wanted to go home and share this good news with the children, and also repeatedly remind them to be more obedient and not cause trouble in County Magistrate''s house.


    She stood up with a smile and said goodbye to Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling told her to wait a moment, then called Xi Chun and told her to go get two wild chickens and half a basket of hair pit.


    "No need, no need. Madam, if you continue to be like this, I won''t be able to come visit you in the future."


    "I brought the kids up the mountain today to pick them up. They don''t need money."


    When Hu Juanjuan heard the word mountain, her face immediately changed. She nervously asked, why did she go up the mountain? There are wolves on the mountain.


    Magistrate''s Wife was a little too bold, he still dared to bring the children up the mountain.


    What should I do if something really happens?


    Seeing Hu Juanjuan being so nervous, Li Qingling''s heart warmed up. She reached out and patted the back of Hu Juanjuan''s hand, telling him that there were guards following them at home, there shouldn''t be any big problems.


    To prevent others from misunderstanding, she added another sentence, saying that she didn''t know there were wolves on the mountain before, and that she wouldn''t be so reckless next time.


    Hu Juanjuan patted her chest, and sighed: "Madam, there really are wolves on this mountain. Back then ¡­." She told him about the wolves in Ningxia in a much more detailed manner than Cui Cuicui, "Madam, although you said that you have guards protecting you, it''s still very dangerous. You can''t go next time."


    It hadn''t been easy for her to meet a Magistrate''s Wife that suited her taste, and she really didn''t want to see her in trouble.


    Li Qingling smiled and nodded, he did not say that he would not be going, he only said that she would take note of it.


    She couldn''t stop the kids from going up the mountain like some old kid did.


    Plus, if there really was a wolf in the mountain, Tiger would definitely tell her. He didn''t tell her, which meant there weren''t any wolves in the mountain, or at least not outside the mountain.


    With Tiger, she wasn''t too worried.


    Hu Juanjuan looked at Li Qingling and could not help but advise her a few more things, hoping that she would be able to take it.


    She was almost a whole round older than Li Qingling. She truly liked Li Qingling, and hoped that he would be fine and that nothing would happen to him.


    Li Qingling could feel that Hu Juanjuan truly cared for her, and she didn''t want to hurt her feelings, so he nodded his head repeatedly.


    When Xi Chun brought the wild chicken and hair pit over, Li Qingling told him to bring it home for the children to drink.


    Hu Juanjuan struggled in her heart, thought of a few children who were growing up, gritted his teeth, and brazenly received it.


    She would remember Magistrate''s Wife''s good intentions in her heart and would find a chance to repay her.


    Li Qingling wanted to personally send Hu Juanjuan out the door, but Hu Juanjuan refused him. She took the things in her hands and quickly left.


    If she dared to let Magistrate''s Wife send her out, Cui Cuicui would hate her even more.


    She was not very afraid of Cui Cuicui, but she did not want to see him being implicated by her.


    Li Qingling shrugged his shoulders at Xi Chun. Didn''t she want to see her out? Why are you so scared?


    Xi Chun laughed and said, Mrs. Hu should be afraid that you will be hated by Mrs. Cui right?


    After all, the Madam did not send Mrs. Cui out. If she did send him out, it would definitely be spread around.


    "Girl, you have a heart of gold after all." Li Qingling reached out and pinched Xi Chun''s cheek, causing Xi Chun to blush red.


    "Madam ¡­" Xi Chun stomped her feet, and looked at Li Qingling in protest.


    She was clearly older than Madam Ling, but Madam Ye always looked at her like she was a child. She would occasionally pinch her face, making her extremely embarrassed.


    Li Qingling replied and then lightly patted Xi Chun''s face, telling her not to worry, she was not afraid of Cui Cuicui.


    Maybe Cui Cuicui had long hated her, and she didn''t miss this point.


    "Madam ¡­" Xi Chun''s expression became serious as she looked at Li Qingling, "You have to be careful of the Mrs. Cui."


    Previously, when she heard Nian Xia say that Cui Cuicui wanted to seduce Master, she felt extremely disgusted. Just now, she had also wanted to seduce her and the Madam.


    If she really had that little bit of interest in adults and was provoked by her like this, then she ¡­


    Xi Chun could not help but rejoice in her heart. She had never thought about it in that way and would not easily be provoked by others.


    Fortunately, Nian Xia didn''t mean it that way, as she wouldn''t let her wife feel sad.


    "Oh? What did she say to you? "Hmm?" Li Qingling sat back down on the chair and looked up at Xi Chun. The last time Cui Cuicui met her at the door, she wanted to seduce Liu Zhimo.


    She did not put this matter to heart, as she believed in Liu Zhimo''s character, and did not think highly of him.


    Forget about Cui Cuicui marrying, even if she wasn''t married, she wouldn''t have the chance.


    Her husband didn''t have such bad taste.


    Xi Chun was perturbed, she anxiously looked at Li Qingling, and repeated what Cui Cuicui had said to him.


    Li Qingling spat out the tea in her mouth. Helplessly, she used the kerchief to wipe the tea from his mouth.


    "Is she blind? Why would they put you together with the adults? " "The next time she dares to spout nonsense in front of you, you better get back at her ruthlessly. Don''t be afraid of her, I''ll be your shield."


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Xi Chun''s eyes reddened again, and her worried heart completely relaxed. She was not afraid of anything, afraid that the Madam would misunderstand her.


    She truly felt that she was very lucky to have met such a good master. Not only did he trust her wholeheartedly, he even protected her.


    If it was anyone else, they would have long been on guard against her. How could they be like the Madam ¡­?


    Madam, why are you so trusting of others? Will you be bullied by others?


    "Mrs. Cui''s hands have stretched out for too long, aren''t you afraid that her hands will be chopped off?"


    "Hmm, if you dare to extend your claws towards our house next time, I will chop off her claws." Li Qingling scratched his chin, and nodded, as if nothing had happened. How could she allow someone who wasn''t related to his to interfere in a matter like that?


    She wasn''t her parents, so why was her face so ugly? How could he have the nerve to reach out to her?


    Looks like she had to guard against Cui Cuicui.


    It was hard to defend against an arrow in the dark, so she had to be careful.


    Not only should she be careful, Liu Zhimo had to be careful not to step into other people''s traps.


    What Li Qingling did not know was that Liu Zhimo was currently in the tavern fighting against Director He and the four wealthy masters.


    "Come, come, let me toast once more to County Magistrate." Director He picked up his wine cup and looked at Liu Zhimo with a smile.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Director He, and shook his head, and said, "We can''t drink anymore, my wife has strict rules, and doesn''t allow me to drink anymore."


    Director He was startled, then laughed out loud: "I never thought that County Magistrate would have such a strict rule."


    Wang Yang looked down on Liu Zhimo in his heart and felt that he had lost their man''s face.


    "County Magistrate, you can''t do this, it''s just a woman, what are you afraid of? "A woman should have her husband as her sky, and listen to our men. Who can turn their head and listen to a woman?"


    Liu Zhimo gave a deep glance at Wang Yang, and that deep and serene gaze of his caused Wang Yang''s heart to lurch a little. He retracted his gaze, and smiled as he held up his wine cup. With that, he raised his head and drank a cup of wine. He then poured the wine into the cup, proving that he had really done it.


    "Alright, County Magistrate is straightforward." Fourth Uncle He clapped his hands and poured himself a cup of wine to toast Liu Zhimo.


    After Liu Zhimo put down the wine cup, he shook his head very resolutely, saying that he really could not drink anymore.


    "County Magistrate, you''re not giving me any face?"


    The corner of Liu Zhimo''s mouth raised, and raised his eyes to glance at him, "In order to go home and get a good night''s sleep, I can''t drink anymore, please forgive me."


    How could he not know what these people were thinking? Wasn''t it because they wanted to get him drunk?


    However, he was not as good as they wanted him to be. He had pissed them off.


    "Eat, eat, eat. County Magistrate, try out the dishes here. Not bad." It was a joke, he was prepared to hug County Magistrate''s thighs tightly, it was impossible for him not to help County Magistrate.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at Magistrate Ma indifferently, and held onto his chopsticks to taste the taste of the restaurant''s dishes.


    He ate a few mouthfuls and felt that it was not tasty. His wife''s culinary skills were much better than that of this restaurant.


    Fourth Uncle He and the others secretly looked at each other, no longer daring to force Liu Zhimo to drink, they planned to do so next time.


    "County Magistrate, what do you think of this meal? Is it to your liking? " Wang Yang took a sip of the wine and asked Liu Zhimo with a smile.


    Liu Zhimo raised his eyebrows and said. Not bad, it was not as delicious as his wife''s.


    "Oh? Magistrate''s Wife even knows how to cook? "


    Liu Zhimo did not answer and instead asked Wang Yang, "Can''t you cook?"


    Wang Yang laughed and said, why would he need Madam to cook? Isn''t there a cook at home?


    "If a woman really loves you, she''ll want to cook for you." Liu Zhimo said very seriously, "My wife will personally cook for me from time to time. This is how she cultivated her culinary skills." After saying that, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    "..."


    Wang Yang and the others felt like they had been stuffed with a lot of dog food.

 C333 Rumor

    The result of this incident was that the citizens of Ninghua County knew that the new County Magistrate was under the control of his wife. Magistrate''s Wife was not only a tigress, his culinary skills were also very good.


    The limelight of this topic immediately overshadowed the rumors of Mrs. Cui returning the favor to Magistrate''s Wife.


    On the morning of the next day, when Hu Juanjuan brought the four children over, he gave Li Qingling a few weird glances.


    Li Qingling touched his cheeks and asked her if there was something on her face.


    Hu Juanjuan shook her head, saying that she did not.


    "Mrs. Hu, if you have something to say, speak frankly. There is no need to hesitate."


    Hearing this, Hu Juanjuan cleared her throat and asked Li Qinglin if she had heard any rumors.


    Li Qinglin looked at her confused, and asked her what was the rumors? She didn''t go out. Did she really not hear any rumors?


    It seemed like the rumor was about her.


    Hu Juanjuan pursed her lips, holding back the smile on her face, "Madam, the news has spread that you are a tigress, taking over County Magistrate as your wife." She laughed for a long time when she heard the rumor.


    When she came into contact with Li Qinglin, did she really not know that she was a tigress?


    She did not say that she completely understood Li Qinglin, at least half of her understood him. She was the kind of person who loved and hated people clearly, when others treated her well, she could repay them 10%. If others treated her badly, it would not be too excessive, so she would ignore them.


    To be honest, she liked Li Qinglin''s personality. When interacting with such a person, she would be very relaxed, she would not have to constantly be on guard, and she would not have to worry about people like him shooting arrows behind her.


    People with this kind of personality were the most fair and square. They would not shoot cold arrows at people for no reason.


    Hearing Hu Juanjuan''s words, Li Qinglin was confused. Was she a tigress? Turn Liu Zhimo into a wife? How did such ridiculous words come out?


    Other than going out with Hu Juanjuan to stroll around, she had never gone out, let alone come into contact with other people.


    Then who was it that told her so... So vicious?


    "Cough cough ¡­" Li Qingling covered his mouth and coughed twice, "How unjustly accused. How could I ¡­ Where''s the tigress? I... It''s very gentle, isn''t it? Mrs. Hu? " He did not expect that not long after she came to the Ninghua County, her illustrious reputation was ruined just like that.


    Which bastard had ruined her reputation?


    Hu Juanjuan tried her best to maintain her composure as she nodded her head heavily and said yes.


    If there was no faint smile on her lips, it would be even more convincing.


    Li Qingling rubbed his forehead and said, if you want to laugh then laugh, no need to hold it in.


    After saying that, Hu Juanjuan burst out laughing. She didn''t know why, but the moment she saw Li Qinglin''s helpless expression, she felt that it was especially funny.


    Such a gentle and gentle person being rumored to be a tigress was really quite wordless.


    After laughing for a while, to the point that his stomach hurt, Hu Juanjuan slowly stopped. She took out the kerchief s to wipe the tears on her face.


    "I''m glad I can provide you with entertainment." Li Qingling unhappily shot a glance at Hu Juanjuan, and in the blink of an eye, he looked at the four youngsters who were obediently standing at the side, as a smile broke out on her face, "What are you guys called? Who''s the biggest? "


    The four Ma brothers obediently took a step forward and introduced themselves one by one.


    Li Qingling nodded his head, and took out the meeting gift he prepared for them, unbiased, each of them holding a set of Four Treasures.


    "Hurry up and thank Magistrate''s Wife."


    "Thank you, Magistrate''s Wife." The four Ma brothers bowed towards Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling laughed and said that he would not hold back, and let them study properly, so that they could be promising people in the future.


    The four Ma brothers answered loudly, "Yes."


    Their performance caused Hu Juanjuan to nod her head in satisfaction.


    "Xi Chun, go call the second young master and the others to make new friends."


    Xi Chun replied.


    A quarter of an hour later, Liu Zhiyan and the others arrived.


    "Come, let me introduce to you the sons of Mrs. Hu. You are the same age as them, can we play together?" Li Qingling smiled as he stood up and introduced them, "Little Yan, Xiao Feng, I''ll leave these few guests to you, okay?"


    Liu Zhiyan nodded to Li Qingfeng confidently.


    Isn''t it just playing with them? Easy.


    Li Qingling lightly patted their heads, allowing them to bring their little guests out to play.


    "Elder sister, can I go with you?" Li Qingning pulled Li Qingling''s hand and asked.


    "You want to play with your brothers?"


    Li Qingning nodded her head strongly to say that she wanted to.


    Li Qingling said yes, and warned her again that she had to listen to his brothers, and not make any decisions.


    "Alright, alright ¡­" As long as there was something to play with, everything else was fine. Li Qingning nodded her head without hesitation and held Liu Zhirou''s hand: "Rou Rou, come, let''s go and play."


    "No, I ¡­"


    "Second brother and third brother aren''t careful enough and can''t take care of our little customer, we have to go help out." Li Qingning immediately interrupted Liu Zhirou and pulled her along to escape. Her elder sister had told her to bring more of Yue Rou to play outside, she couldn''t let her stay in the dorm all day, as she would fall sick from boredom.


    Hu Juanjuan looked at Li Qingling in envy, and asked her how she taught her child, and how he taught him so well.


    Li Qinglin laughed embarrassedly, and said that his family''s children were taught personally by her parents, but she did not.


    She was not very good at teaching her children, and she had been too busy making money to have the time.


    It had to be said that she felt that Liu Zhimo had taught these children quite well, being thoughtful, considerate and intelligent ¡­


    Anyone who had seen her children was full of praise.


    Hearing that, Hu Juanjuan blinked her eyes in surprise. She really didn''t expect that those few children were taught by the County Magistrate, no wonder they were so intelligent and sensible, if her children were so sensible, she could save a lot of thought.


    She was really jealous and envious of Li Qinglin!


    If the women of Ninghua County knew about this, they would definitely be jealous to death of Magistrate''s Wife.


    Li Qingling coughed in embarrassment, "I ¡­ I don''t really know how to teach children, so Master Sui took over this matter. " Pausing for a moment, he continued, "From the looks of it, the adults taught the children at home well."


    Not only was he not bad, he was very good.


    Who doesn''t want their children to be intelligent and sensible?


    Magistrate''s Wife was so lucky to have married a good husband who was wholehearted towards her.


    She truly felt that Magistrate''s Wife was the happiest woman in Ninghua County.


    Although her master treated her quite well, but compared to Magistrate''s Wife, she could tell the difference.


    Tonight, she must definitely whisper in his ear to let him learn from the County Magistrate.


    The two ladies were also taught by the County Magistrate?


    "Yes, it was also taught by him." When Li Qingling said this, he looked indifferent, and felt that there was nothing amiss in this matter, "He ¡­ To treat children equally, if we really speak of being biased, it would also be to be biased towards two girls. "


    Liu Zhimo said that boys were rough, they could be randomly thrown around and beaten up.


    Every time they were punished, Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan would protest loudly, saying that Liu Zhi Mo was biased.


    However, Liu Zhimo didn''t take their words to heart, and even asked them if they wanted their two sisters to receive the same punishment.


    The two of them also felt sorry for their younger sisters. When they heard this, they both shook their heads and said there was no need.


    Liu Zhimo then used this method to eat them whole.


    "As expected of the County Magistrate, you have my respect." Not only did the County Magistrate personally teach the young masters and young misses, he also taught the young misses. Many families could not do this ¡­


    She was the one who had taught more than four children, not to mention other families.


    When the old master returned home, he would occasionally ask about their lessons. Other than that, there was nothing else.


    From the looks of it, the old master wanted to learn more from the County Magistrate, and even if he could learn everything, learning half of it would be fine.


    "Our parents are all gone. Our eldest brother is like his father. He should be the one to teach." She really didn''t think much of it. What was there to be surprised about?


    Hu Juanjuan laughed and said, the Madam was so happy.


    "Mrs. Hu is also not bad." Li Qingling laughed and said: "I think it''s very easy to be happy by yourself, it''s just feeling satisfied and happy."


    Don''t daydream about things that don''t belong to you.


    Since he had the time, he might as well read more books and learn more to become outstanding.


    Now that he was so outstanding, no one dared to look down on him.


    Hu Juanjuan nodded in agreement. Even though her family wasn''t rich, they had been living happily ever since.


    Li Qingling pondered for a moment, then added, "A child who has grown up with a man, will become more confident and strong." Women taught their children to be meticulous, while men taught their children to be confident and strong. Only by combining two and two could they make their children grow up.


    Hearing that, Hu Juanjuan nodded her head in agreement.


    She also noticed that her children were not confident enough to express their thoughts in front of outsiders.


    If this goes on for a long time, it will be bad for the children themselves.


    For the good of the children, she had to convince the master to take more children, so that they could grow up better.


    Li Qingling laughed, then stood up and said, "Come, let''s go and see what the children are playing at." I wonder if Li Qingfeng and the rest have a good time with the Ma brothers?


    The names of the four Ma brothers were quite interesting.


    "Alright ¡­" Hu Juanjuan stood up obediently and followed behind Li Qinglin. In her heart, she was a little worried that those four fellows would cause trouble.


    I hope they''ll behave themselves and get along with the young masters.


    If they had a good time with the young masters, they could come over often to play. At that time, it would be much easier to learn from Mr. Luo.


    Li Qingling brought Hu Juanjuan to almost the pavilion but he stopped.


    They stood where they were and saw a few kids surrounding Mr. Luo asking questions.


    Mr. Luo was kind enough to ask and answer whatever he wanted to. He could even answer whatever it was that Ma Li asked.


    Li Qingling turned his head and smiled at Hu Juanjuan, "It looks like the children get along really well." This way, Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhimo could have a few more playmates.


    Previously, she had been considering whether she should send the two of them to the academy for lessons.


    Not for study, but for making friends.


    However, the two of them shook their heads, unwilling to give up.

 C334 ocular margin

    Hu Juanjuan smiled with gratification: "My family''s monkeys are usually very noisy at home, but today they are actually well-behaved. Indeed, whoever is with them will learn from them, and let them get along with the young masters more, and learn from the young masters'' scholarly auras." Not only did Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan look good, they also looked like young masters from a large clan.


    The dark monkeys in her house were standing beside them, and she really couldn''t look at them anymore.


    In the future, she had to keep a few monkeys at home to see if she could cover up for her loss.


    Previously, she felt that there was nothing bad about the children''s skin, making them look strong and healthy. But now ¡­


    The saying that the ancestors had passed down made quite a bit of sense.


    At this moment, she deeply felt it.


    "It''s unavoidable for boys to cause a ruckus. Don''t look at the two children in my family who are well-behaved. Normally, they would even make your heart ache in anger."


    "How could that be? The young masters can clearly see that you are a well-behaved and sensible child. " Hu Juanjuan shook her head in disbelief. If her children were as obedient as the young masters, she wouldn''t have to worry so much.


    Li Qingling laughed helplessly, then pulled Hu Juanjuan back into the Flower Hall. The two of them discussed about educating their children for a long time.


    Seeing that it was almost time for lunch, Hu Juanjuan finally stood up and was about to take her leave.


    Li Qingling persuaded her to stay so that she could eat at home.


    Hu Juanjuan shook her head and said no.


    Her family of four ate so much, it was really embarrassing for her to eat at the county magistrate''s house.


    "Mrs. Hu, are you saying that my family''s food is not tasty?"


    "No, no, no, how could that be?" Hu Juanjuan waved her hand, "I''ve been thinking about coming for so long, I''m sorry to bother you guys again."


    Li Qingling pretended to be angry at Hu Juanjuan, telling her to stay and eat, or else she would look down on her.


    Now that the words had come to this point, if she did not stay for dinner, she would be the one who did not know what was good for her. I will shamelessly continue to disturb Magistrate''s Wife. "


    "What do you mean by disturbing him? It''s just a meal, there''s really no need to be so polite." Li Qingling patted the back of Hu Juanjuan''s hand and shot her a glance, "Friends are too courteous, they are too distant from each other."


    Friend?


    Did Magistrate''s Wife treat her as a friend?


    Hu Juanjuan was both moved and guilty at the same time. She had a purpose for befriending Magistrate''s Wife, but she didn''t expect Magistrate''s Wife to treat her as a friend. She ¡­ What ability did he have?


    She rubbed her fingers and made a decision in her heart. She had to be good to Magistrate''s Wife, sincerely good.


    Li Qingling never thought that she would so easily capture Hu Juanjuan.


    In exchange for sincerity, she received a reward.


    "Magistrate''s Wife is right, I was wrong."


    Li Qingling laughed as he shook Hu Juanjuan''s hand, and brought her to the dining room.


    By the time they entered the dining room, the group of children had already sat down obediently.


    Hu Juanjuan looked at her four sons who were sitting properly, and raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    She had not expected to see such obedient sons.


    She ¡­ She was really grateful to Li Qingling in her heart.


    "Where''s grandteacher?" Li Qingling asked Li Qingfeng in the blink of an eye when he saw an empty main seat.


    "Grand Master said that it is inconvenient for him to stay here. Let us eat, he will settle it himself."


    Li Qingling understood what Mr. Luo meant, he felt that it would not be convenient for Hu Juanjuan to eat at the same table as him.


    She nodded and pulled Hu Juanjuan to sit on the seat. After saying that they would start eating, Li Qingfeng and the others picked up their chopsticks and started eating.


    When Hu Juanjuan saw Li Qingling and the others eating gracefully, she did not speak.


    She sighed in her heart. This kind of temperament was not something that an ordinary person could cultivate.


    She turned her head to look at her four sons. They were usually chattering non-stop when they were eating at home, but at this moment, they were also silent. They even picked up their bowls and buried their heads in their food.


    She pursed her lips into a smile. If she spent more time with the young masters, her sons might become more cultured as well.


    "Brother Motou, are you a few meters away? Why are you eating so slowly? " Li Qingning curiously looked at the four brothers and asked curiously.


    After saying that, Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan looked over, and saw that the four brothers were eating, little by little, in a completely different manner from when they were eating at the pavilion.


    The two of them burst out in laughter and asked, "What are they doing?"


    "Impolite? What are you guys laughing about?" Li Qingling reached out and knocked on Li Qingfeng''s and Liu Zhiyan''s head.


    The four Ma brothers'' faces turned slightly red as they angrily said, "Aren''t we looking at how slow your food is?" Only now ¡­


    "Which one of your eyes saw us eating slowly?" Li Qingfeng tilted the bowl to let them see, he had already finished one bowl of rice and was preparing to scoop it into his second bowl.


    Liu Zhiyan also showed the bowl to the Ma brothers, proving that his eating speed was not slow.


    The Ma brothers looked at each other slightly. When they saw how elegant Li Qingfeng and the others looked when they were eating, they thought they would eat very slowly.


    "You don''t have to be so restrained. Just take it as if it''s at home and eat whatever you want. We won''t mind, really." Li Qingfeng calmed them down and jumped down from the chair to bring the second bowl of rice over.


    Ma Da cautiously asked Li Qingfeng and the others, did he think that they were too rude?


    "No, we are friends. You don''t have to be so restrained in front of friends. You can eat whatever you want. We won''t mind. Little Yan, right?"


    "Mm, I won''t mind."


    When the Ma Clan''s four brothers heard this, they grinned happily, then nodded heavily with a grunt.


    "Big brother Ma Li, I''ll give you the chicken leg to eat." Li Qingning picked up a chicken leg and gave it to Ma Li, "It''s very delicious, try it."


    "Thank you, Little Sister Ning Ning."


    "You''re welcome."


    Seeing that his sons were so happy, Hu Juanjuan lifted his hand to wipe the corner of his eyes. In his heart, he felt even more grateful towards Li Qingling and the others.


    After they finished eating, the children played around for a while. Only then did the four Ma brothers reluctantly follow Hu Juanjuan home.


    Before going out the door, he agreed to come back tomorrow to play.


    Li Qingfeng and the others nodded.


    Once they were out of the door, Ma Li skipped a beat and told Hu Juanjuan that he liked Li Qingfeng and the others very much.


    The other three brothers also nodded in agreement.


    "Do you think they''re easy to get along with?"


    "It''s very easy to get along with them. They aren''t like King Zhao Heng and Lin Wei, who use their noses to look at others." Ma Da thought of Zhao Hang and the others, and could not help but frown. "I don''t like Zhao Heng and the others, I like Xiao Feng and the others."


    "It''s good that you like them. I usually study with them and they are very powerful. I heard that they are going to take the test for children next year. You guys have to work hard too, understand?"


    Hearing that, the third brother''s eyes lit up as he looked at Hu Juanjuan and asked if she was serious.


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan were only a year older than him, they were going to take the examination, they were really powerful.


    Hu Juanjuan looked at third son''s shining eyes and nodded, saying that it was true.


    "Then I ¡­"


    "You can''t. You don''t have enough knowledge, so you can''t go on stage. Wait a little longer." Hu Juanjuan knew what the third son wanted to say. She interrupted him and poured a bucket of cold water over him.


    She knew what a third son was. If she did not have enough knowledge, even if she entered the stage, she would still not be able to pass.


    Hearing that, Ma Da''s shoulder drooped down, and sighed dejectedly, he truly could not compare to Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan.


    Ol ''Three, you don''t have to be so discouraged, you can usually go and ask Mr. Luo! Ma Zhi patted Ma Da''s shoulder forcefully, then looked excitedly at Hu Juanjuan and said: "Mother, we met Mr. Luo today, he is truly powerful. He can answer any of our questions." If he studied with Mr. Luo, would he also be able to get through the examination quickly?


    "Oh right, I can usually go and consult Mr. Luo." Ma Da patted his head hard, why did he not think of Mr. Luo? Mr. Luo was so powerful, if she studied with him, she would definitely be able to learn a lot of knowledge.


    "Will Mr. Luo teach us?" Ma Li smacked his lips as he ate the candy that Li Qingning had stuffed in front of him, immediately asking the question in his heart.


    This question stunned the other three brothers. They looked at each other, unsure if Mr. Luo was willing to teach them or not.


    Mr. Luo wasn''t even willing to teach the Crown Prince, how could he?


    Hu Juanjuan could not bear to see his sons disappointed, she thought for a while and said, "You guys can occasionally ask questions that you don''t know, Mr. Luo should be able to answer them for you." She paused, "All of you have to remember, you can''t just run over to Mr. Luo and ask all of the questions. If you want to ask, you have to ask the questions that you don''t know how to do, understand?"


    "Understood..."


    Hu Juanjuan acknowledged this, and warned the four brothers not to tell anyone else about this, and that it must be kept a secret. Otherwise, Mr. Luo would not teach them anymore.


    Ma Li asked curiously.


    Hu Juanjuan reached out and patted his son''s head, explaining the situation to them in detail until they understood what she meant.


    The Ma brothers buried this secret deep in their hearts and didn''t tell anyone else.


    After returning home, Magistrate Ma asked them where they had gone to. Why aren''t you home?


    Only when he returned home to eat did he realize that there was no one at home.


    Without waiting for Hu Juanjuan to speak, Ma Li ran in front of Magistrate Ma excitedly and reached out to hug his thigh, "Father, we''re going to County Magistrate''s house." There was a lot of delicious food in County Magistrate''s house, he ate a lot.


    Magistrate Ma raised his head and looked at Hu Juanjuan, asking her how she got to the County Magistrate''s home.


    "Didn''t I tell you last night? I will bring the four of them to County Magistrate''s house to play today. " Hu Juanjuan smiled and said: "The four of them have become good friends with the young masters."


    "No ¡­."


    "Then I might have forgotten."


    "..." Magistrate Ma glanced at Hu Juanjuan, then lowered his head to look at his youngest son who was tugging at his clothes, "Li''er, what do you want to say to Father?"


    Ma Li looked at Magistrate Ma and ignored him, telling him about going to County Magistrate without stopping.

 C335 Missing

    At the same time, Li Qingfeng and the others were also talking to Li Qingling about the four Ma brothers.


    They weren''t the type of people that would make people sick of them and were rather easy to get along with.


    Hearing this, Li Qingling nodded his head in gratification, it was good that he liked his, they could talk more normally.


    Many friends have many paths. If you can''t see them now, then they will show up in the future.


    Li Qingfeng and the others nodded their heads, the smiles on their faces did not stop, it was really nice to be able to get to know a few of their friends.


    Li Qingling rubbed their heads and rushed them for their afternoon nap.


    When Liu Zhimo returned home, she watched him finish his lunch and told him about this.


    "The Ma Clan isn''t bad, you can go and visit." Don''t look at how Magistrate Ma was being honest, he was quite shrewd in his heart, and could be considered upright, able to communicate with others, "If the He family doesn''t work, we have to stay away from them."


    He Zhao Lin''s family of four hooked up together and controlled the Ninghua County. If he wanted to open up a situation in the Ninghua County, he had to take them down.


    Standing on this piece of land called Lotus Flower County, it was destined that he would be at odds with the other four families. It was impossible for them to be on good terms with each other.


    "I know, I know what I''m doing. Don''t worry." Yesterday, when she forcefully took back all the gifts that Cui Cuicui gave her, she reckoned that Cui Cuicui hated her to the bones, so how could he still try to please her?


    If Cui Cuicui really came to curry her favor, she would be even more vigilant in her heart, afraid that she would stumble upon her.


    "By the way, have you heard the rumors?"


    "What rumor?" Liu Zhimo asked Li Qingling doubtfully. He had gone to the yamen to tidy up the Zong Volume in the early morning, and yet he did not leave the yamen.


    Speaking of this rumor, Li Qingling felt his heart clench. She angrily snorted twice: "The people outside are all saying that I am a tigress, and have turned you into a wife." She cast a sidelong glance at Liu Zhimo, "When did you become a married woman? How come I didn''t know that?"


    A certain man''s idea is very correct.


    Liu Zhimo forcefully pulled Li Qingling into his embrace and gently rubbed his chin against her head, "My wife is so gentle, how can she be a tigress? "Hmm?" That slightly raised tone made Li Qingling''s ears a little tipsy, "Don''t take other people''s words to heart, I know who you are, my wife."


    They didn''t have to live for others, so they didn''t have to care too much about others'' opinions.


    Li Qingling could not help but rub his ears and mutter unwillingly. She did not go out yesterday, so how could there be such a rumor?


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo turned his eyes guiltily, he had guessed what was going on?


    He rubbed his nose, cleared his throat and confessed to Li Qingling, "This ¡­ It should be my fault. " He had implicated his wife.


    "Hmm?" Li Qingling raised his head and looked at him, "What''s going on?" Why did it have to do with him?


    Liu Zhimo swallowed his saliva and explained what happened yesterday. After he finished speaking, he looked at Li Qingling nervously, afraid that she would be angry.


    Li Qingling stared at him for a long time until he started to sweat profusely. Finally, he opened his mouth and realized that the culprit was actually you!


    She had wanted to send someone to investigate which bastard was spreading the news around, but she hadn''t thought that the culprit would be her own husband.


    "My illustrious reputation has been ruined by you. How are you going to compensate me?"


    "Give me to you."


    "..." Li Qingling rolled his eyes, and pulled his cheek, "You belong to me, what compensation is there? Another one. "


    It belonged to her?


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo''s eyes lit up, the emotions in his eyes overflowing. He lowered his head and kissed her, and laughed: Yes, I was yours, you ¡­ It belongs to me.


    After saying that, without waiting for Li Qingling to react, he stopped her from speaking.


    In the end, she was eaten up by someone.


    Li Qingling weakly glanced at him, ignored his fawning smile, and closed his eyes to rest.


    When he woke up, it was night again. Li Qingling painfully crawled out of bed and called Xi Chun.


    She was led astray by someone, and during the day...


    She blushed and shook her head, put on her clothes, and got out of bed.


    Xi Chun pushed the door and entered, smiling as she asked her if she wanted to eat?


    Li Qingling rubbed his stomach and grunted. Looking at the color of the sky, she missed the time to eat dinner again.


    It''s all someone''s fault, if it wasn''t for him... Next time, her willpower had to be stronger. She couldn''t let him tease her twice ¡­


    "Has the lord returned?"


    "Not yet." Xi Chun placed three dishes and a soup on the table, "Madam, do you need anything from Master?"


    "I''m fine." Li Qingling shook his head, holding the bowl, he began to eat.


    After filling her stomach, she went out for a walk in the yard and returned home to take care of things.


    When she was done with her family matters, it was already the Hai hour. She stood up and stretched, suddenly recalling something.


    She shouted Xi Chun at the door ¡­


    Her anxious voice gave Xi Chun a big jump, she immediately pushed open the door and asked her what was wrong. What happened?


    "Has the lord returned?"


    Xi Chun''s expression darkened, she shook her head and said, not yet, not long ago Nian Xia came over to inform her that the Great Leader had not returned yet.


    This was the first time that an adult had come home so late. Even they were worried, not to mention the Madam.


    Not back yet?


    Li Qingling was anxious, it was already so late, why was he not back yet? Were the yamen so busy?


    "Madam, do you want someone to take a look at the yamen?"


    "No need, wait a little longer." Li Qingling knew that he would not return late for no reason, he should be dealing with some matter, so she did not want to disturb him, "Get someone to bring me a few buckets of hot water, I''ll take a bath first."


    Xi Chun replied, then went to get someone to bring hot water over.


    After Li Qingling finished bathing, she asked Xi Chun about it again. Upon hearing that Liu Zhimo was still not back yet, she could not sit still.


    She stepped out of the door to look for Mr. Luo.


    Just as Mr. Luo was about to sleep, he heard the servant say that Li Qingling was here. He crawled up from the bed, put on his clothes and went to see Li Qingling.


    If there was nothing urgent, Li Qingling would not have come to find him so late.


    "What''s wrong?" When he saw Li Qingling''s anxious expression, he frowned, "There''s no need to rush, speak slowly."


    Li Qingling took a few deep breaths before speaking, "Grand Master, the ink has not come back yet, could something have happened?" Her heart was beating rapidly, and he was unable to calm down.


    Mr. Luo told Li Qingling not to be anxious, he sent someone to the yamen to take a look.


    Li Qingling acknowledged his as he calmed himself down a little.


    Mr. Luo asked the Guard Captain to personally come to the yamen to see if Liu Zhimo was there. If he was, he would come back together after he was done.


    The Guard Captain agreed, then instructed the other guards to protect Mr. Luo properly before turning around and leaving.


    After waiting for about three quarters of an hour, the captain returned. With a stern expression, he said that the lord was not at the yamen.


    Not at the yamen?


    Li Qingling suddenly stood up. If he was not at the yamen, where would he be?


    "Could he have missed it on the way?"


    "No, I''ve been looking all the way."


    Li Qingling clenched his fists tightly, calming himself down, and tried to think of where Liu Zhimo might be.


    Suddenly, she thought of Magistrate Ma, and asked the guard to go to the Ma family to see if Magistrate Ma was home. If it still didn''t work, he would quietly go to Director He''s house to investigate.


    The head guard nodded and instantly left.


    After the Guard Captain left, Li Qingling paced around the place restlessly.


    "What are you panicking for? Why are you panicking? Sit down. " Mr. Luo glanced at Li Qingling and bellowed, "Mo Er is not at home, but you are the pillar of our family. If you panic, what about the people below? Isn''t it a mess? "


    Li Qingling was shocked by Mr. Luo''s drink, and after hearing his words, she smiled bitterly.


    It had been a long time since she had an accident, so she was a little too flustered.


    She took a deep breath and sat back down on the chair. She sighed and said, "Grand Master is right. I am at a loss."


    "If Mo Er were to continue walking up, she would encounter an even more serious matter. What are you going to do then? "Do you panic whenever something happens?" Mr. Luo was unwilling to let Li Qingling go, he continued to teach her with a dark face, "As the Madam, you can panic in your heart, but you can''t show it on your face. You have to know, the people below are looking at you, if you panic, how can they not panic? The only thing to do at a critical moment like this is to pacify people, understand? "


    Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief as he nodded his head heavily. I understand, she will correct me, there won''t be a next time.


    Seeing that she was really listening, Mr. Luo calmed his expression and comforted her with a few words.


    "Grand Master, are you giving me another jujube after giving me a slap?"


    Mr. Luo laughed and said, If you want to think like this, that''s fine too.


    "..."


    Li Qingling laughed helplessly, he became silent, raised his head, and stared straight at the door, waiting for the guard leader to return.


    Although Mr. Luo was also anxious in his heart, he did not show it on his face. He took a chess piece over and asked Li Qingling to play chess with him.


    Li Qingling thought that it would be good to divert his attention, so he nodded.


    When she had lost ten games in a row, the captain came back.


    Li Qingling stared at him and asked him how he was doing.


    "Mrs. Hu said that Magistrate Ma is also not at home." The guard replied, "I went to check on Director He''s home again. Director He is home." He was playing with his concubine!


    "Mo Er should be out with Magistrate Ma. As for you, don''t worry, nothing will happen to you." Mr. Luo was confident now, and spoke to comfort Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling acknowledged her presence and asked the Guard Captain if he could let Mrs. Hu know about this, so she could be at ease.


    After hearing the Guard Captain tell him the news, Li Qingling finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Seeing the fatigue on Li Qingling''s face, Mr. Luo urged her to rest immediately. He did not need to worry too much, Liu Zhimo would be fine.


    He had arranged a guard to protect Liu Zhimo and guessed that something had happened to Liu Zhimo and he couldn''t come back in time.


    Li Qingling answered again, "Eunuch, then I will go back first, you should rest early."


    Mr. Luo acknowledged.


    Li Qingling returned to his room, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. At dawn, she crawled out of bed while holding on to her tired body, and asked Xi Chun: "Is Liu Zhimo back yet?"


    When she heard did she hear that, her face immediately changed. Before she could even speak, Nian Xia had anxiously ran over to find her, "Madam, there are two women outside looking for you, they say ¡­ Said I wanted to see you. " As soon as she saw the two girls, she knew that they were not good people.

 C336 suicide

    Two girls coming to see her?


    Li Qingling was stunned, she had not been in the Ninghua County for long, so what kind of woman was he supposed to not know?


    "Did they say anything about me?"


    Nian Xia stammered, and did not dare to look up at Li Qingling.


    "Lift your head and look at me. Tell me the truth."


    Nian Xia raised his head, glanced at Li Qingling, and then quickly lowered his head as she closed her eyes and said, "They ¡­ They call you big sister and they are here to serve you. " When she heard these words, she immediately felt that something was wrong. She wanted them to come in and not stay outside to let others see it as a joke, but they refused. They insisted on kneeling outside.


    She had no choice but to come and tell Madame.


    Elder sister?


    Serve her?


    Li Qingling laughed coldly, turned around and went in to wash. He asked Xi Chun to help her choose a set of dark colored skirt, and helped her dress up a bit more.


    "How is it?" Li Qingling turned to Nian Xia and asked with a smile.


    "Madam, it''s beautiful." Nian Xia''s eyes shone as she looked at the Madam. Every time she put on an act, she would dazzle the eyes of others. Those two seductive bitches outside could not even compare to her toes.


    "Let''s go. Bring me to see who has the guts to claim to be my sister?"


    Seeing such an imposing Li Qingling, Nian Xia revealed an excited smile.


    With Madam coming out, those two coquettish b * tches are dead for sure.


    When Li Qingling went to the main entrance, there were many people surrounding the entrance. It was unknown who said that Magistrate''s Wife had come, but the scene immediately quietened down.


    Countless eyes were looking at Li Qingling who had a strong aura. When they heard that Magistrate''s Wife was a tigress, they thought that he was ugly, but they never expected him to be so good-looking.


    It was just that their auras were too strong, causing them to not dare to look straight at them.


    Seeing Li Qingling like that, the two girls who were kneeling on the ground looked at each other, their eyes filled with apprehension.


    Li Qingling held up his face, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and his eyes swept around once, sweeping the people who were watching the show with his sharp gaze as he lowered his head.


    She nodded in satisfaction and lowered her head to look at the two girls kneeling on the ground. She said faintly, "You''re looking for me?" Where did these two beautiful and weak women come from? What was their goal?


    "Elder sister ¡­"


    "Shut up ¡­" Li Qingling''s voice turned cold, and he immediately interrupted delicate woman''s words, "May I ask who you''re calling Big Sis? I don''t have any other sisters, so don''t call me that. "


    Who gave her face to call someone big sister?


    delicate woman choked on her words. She slowly raised her head and looked at Li Qingling with her teary eyes as she sobbed, "Madam, I beg of you to take me in, I ¡­ I am already someone of the County Magistrate, if you ¡­ If you don''t take me in, I... The only thing I can do is die. "


    Once she said that, the dainty woman followed to plead for mercy.


    The crowd surrounding them suddenly stood up. They didn''t hear wrongly did they? These two women came to look for the County Magistrate? You still call yourself someone from the County Magistrate?


    Isn''t the County Magistrate under the control of a wife? How dare he find another woman outside?


    Aren''t you afraid of Magistrate''s Wife getting angry?


    The smile on Li Qingling''s lips did not change, he raised his eyes and swept a glance around, and the wild crowd couldn''t help but stop in their tracks.


    "If you want to know what it is, then don''t make a sound. Understand?"


    The crowd subconsciously answered in understanding.


    After saying that, their faces stiffened. Why did they listen to Magistrate''s Wife''s words?


    In the end, it was because Magistrate''s Wife had too much power that they had no choice but to submit.


    Li Qingling nodded his head in satisfaction, then looked at the two women, "Are you sure you are now County Magistrate''s men?" If he had to say anything else, she might have believed that he could not have believed such nonsense.


    It was impossible for Liu Zhimo to betray her, she ¡­ One hundred percent trusted him.


    The two girls replied in unison, "Yes."


    Hearing this, Li Qingling laughed out loud, and asked them about when did it happen?


    "Last night, we ¡­" dainty woman''s shy face, let others think about it.


    Who could control such a beautiful woman? Who doesn''t want to own it?


    The men all gulped down their saliva as they envied the County Magistrate''s good fortune.


    I heard that the County Magistrate only have one wife, Magistrate''s Wife. No wonder he was looking for wild food outside.


    I wonder how Magistrate''s Wife will handle this matter?


    "What about you? Is that also the person who became the County Magistrate last night? " Li Qingling looked at delicate woman and asked with a smile.


    delicate woman was perturbed for a moment, but he did not understand why Li Qingling was not angry? He even asked her with a smile?


    She firmly gripped her skirt and nodded her head to say yes.


    That person had said, as long as she could climb onto the County Magistrate, she would have a magnificent life waiting for her.


    In order to live a good life, she would definitely seize this opportunity.


    Li Qingling strongly clapped his hands, laughed and said, County Magistrate''s physical strength was truly good, able to take on two people in one night.


    After saying that, the people started laughing loudly, they looked at Li Qingling and wondered why she was not angry.


    Didn''t they say that Magistrate''s Wife was a tigress and had taken over County Magistrate as her wife? How could she not be angry?


    Which woman doesn''t get angry when she hears this?


    Magistrate''s Wife''s reaction was extremely incomprehensible.


    "Madam, please take us in! We are willing to work hard for you. " delicate woman crawled in front of Li Qingling, hugged Li Qingling''s calf with both of his hands and raised his head to look at Li Qingling, crying as he begged her.


    Li Qingling''s face darkened, he gnashed his teeth and said one word, let go.


    Her aura was too strong and her voice was too cold, causing delicate woman''s body to tremble as he subconsciously let go of her hand.


    Li Qingling took two steps back and narrowed his eyes at delicate woman, "You guys said that last night, you were together with County Magistrate, do you have any evidence? Are there any witnesses? " How could things be so coincidental? When Liu Zhimo was not coming back for the entire night, two women came to look for him.


    This was a conspiracy, a huge conspiracy.


    Looks like the person behind all this wanted to discredit Liu Zhimo.


    Who could that person be? Was it one of the four families? Or maybe all four families were involved?


    Li Qingling''s brain kept turning, and was also staring at delicate woman, trying to find anything from her face.


    delicate woman acted as if she was waiting for Li Qingling''s words. Once Li Qingling asked, she quickly told him everything.


    Not bad, the fabrication was very smooth, and there was no pause at all.


    "Good, good, good. You''re right. You''re not going to sing a song, but it''s a pity that you''re going to have it today." Li Qingling clapped his hands again and laughed sarcastically: "Men, drag these two people who have splashed dirty water on County Magistrate away."


    Two guards came out, ready to drag the two women away.


    The two girls were stunned for a moment, then kowtowed to Li Qingling, saying that they were not lying and begging him to take them in.


    Li Qingling snorted, then raised his voice and said, "If you want to slander someone, then don''t investigate more clearly. Don''t you know that County Magistrate was with me last night? "Huh?" She was already in a bad mood, and now that he met with such a disgusting situation, it would be strange if her temper exploded. "I would like to ask you guys, County Magistrate, how did you guys get together with his?"


    "Impossible, you''re lying." The person had clearly told her that the County Magistrate was not in the manor, so she had to come as she pleased.


    Li Qingling''s eyes suddenly lit up, and looked straight at delicate woman with his sharp eyes, "How is that impossible? What right do you have to say that I''m lying? "Hmm?" At this moment, she was certain that someone was trying to frame Liu Zhimo, and the two women in front of her were their accomplices, "How much money did you take from them? to frame County Magistrate? "


    delicate woman was forced to tears by Li Qingling, "Magistrate''s Wife, you ¡­. Why do you accuse me so wrongly? I... I don''t want to live anymore. "


    "Hmm? You want to die? Smash the wall? "Then go, no one will stop you." Li Qingling calmly looked at the delicate woman and then looked at the crowd, "All of you move aside, don''t block other people''s way to heaven."


    When the crowd heard this, they all took a few steps back, opening up a path.


    "..." delicate woman was stunned again. It shouldn''t be like this, why was it different from what she had imagined? When Magistrate''s Wife heard that she did not want to live anymore, shouldn''t he get stopped nervously? Why ¡­ How could there be such a reaction?


    Li Qingling looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, and said with an indifferent tone: "Do you know how to crash into it? Use this place to ram. " He pointed at his forehead, "Smash it with all your might. With a ''bang'', your brain is in a mess. You are definitely dead. Even if Hua Tuo was still alive, he wouldn''t be able to snatch the person away from King Yama."


    Her words were too vivid, causing people to involuntarily recall the scene in their minds. The scene was too beautiful, making them unable to look straight at it.


    delicate woman trembled as she glared at Li Qingling.


    "Hmm? Why are you staring at me? Didn''t they say that they are going to die? " Li Qingling and the delicate woman looked at each other, "If you die, I will prepare the coffin for you. I will not throw you into the unmarked cemetery, you can rest assured."


    "You ¡­ Does County Magistrate know how vicious you are? " How could there be such a malicious woman? Isn''t she afraid that the County Magistrate will divorce her?


    Li Qingling smiled and gently brushed his hair, "He likes me like this, don''t you know?" Pausing for a moment, he glanced at dainty woman, who was lying on the side, trying to reduce his presence, then said, "When I was in the capital, I saw a lot of women like you. I really didn''t lack the two of you, if you are sensible then quickly scram, otherwise ¡­"


    Suddenly, he crawled up from the ground and rushed to the door, "County Magistrate, come and save me, quickly come and save me, I''m going to be forced to death by Magistrate''s Wife." If she didn''t fight, she wouldn''t have a chance.


    Li Qingling frowned and bellowed, stopping her.


    Without waiting for the guard to make a move, Nian Xia, who was standing to the side, stretched her hand out and grabbed the delicate woman''s wrist.


    delicate woman laid on the ground for a long time without moving. When he raised his head, tears were streaming down his face as he looked at Li Qingling.


    "Magistrate''s Wife, even if you are Magistrate''s Wife, you cannot kill an innocent person like that." She pinched his thigh, tears flowing even faster. "We ¡­" We really are from the County Magistrate. If you don''t believe me, you can go and investigate. "


    After these words were said, a few people in the crowd chimed in, "Magistrate''s Wife said that County Magistrate was at home last night, can you let County Magistrate come out and confirm his words?"


    "That''s right, if we don''t let the County Magistrate come out to prove himself, how can we believe that your words are true?"


    "Yeah, get County Magistrate out."


    "Send the County Magistrate out."


    The crowd was incited by the people.


    Li Qingling clenched his fingers tightly, he looked at the excited crowd coldly, his mind thinking quickly, how should he settle the matter in front of him?

 C337 slander

    "So many people want to see me. Let me feel it." Liu Zhimo''s voice came out from inside the door, and his figure appeared at the main entrance.


    Hearing his familiar voice, Li Qingling''s heartstrings suddenly relaxed, a smile blossomed on his face, and he turned to look at Liu Zhimo.


    He''s back.


    Liu Zhimo looked deeply at Li Qingling. Seeing that she was fine, he then turned his gaze back to the excited crowd.


    He raised his eyebrows. "Can anyone tell me what happened?" He looked at the gradually quieting crowd and said, "Is everyone really here to see me? Although this official''s skin is pretty good, but you guys here shouldn''t be a broken sleeve, right? "


    Some of them couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Then, as if they were infected, they started to laugh.


    The corner of Liu Zhimo''s mouth rose. He asked again, did anyone tell him what was going on?


    Having said that, a young man walked out, "Master, I... This commoner will tell you. "


    "Okay, thank you."


    When the young man heard Liu Zhimo''s thanks, he was so excited that his face flushed. He told the whole thing from start to finish, and he even learned elegantly, causing people to cheer at him for it.


    After he finished, Liu Zhimo thanked the young man and waited for him to leave.


    His expression suddenly changed as he looked coldly at the two women, "You said I was with you last night?" "Hmm?" If he hadn''t returned in time, what grievances would his wife have suffered? He didn''t dare to think about it.


    The aura from Liu Zhimo''s body was much stronger and sharper than Li Qingling''s. Facing the two girls directly, the two girls shivered in fear.


    "Big... My lord, last night. Didn''t you tell me last night that you were going to bring me home? " delicate woman raised her delicate face and looked at Liu Zhimo pitifully: "Have you forgotten?" With such a beautiful County Magistrate, even if she stayed by his side as his servant, it would be worth it.


    If he let her stay by his side, she had the confidence to make him fall in love with her.


    "That''s right, County Magistrate, you ¡­ You can''t abandon me! " The dainty woman was clever too, he followed his words.


    We can talk about the future later, now that we have reached the County Magistrate, we can talk about it later.


    Liu Zhimo was so angry that he almost laughed, it was really like a disaster had come from the heavens when a person was sitting in his own home, did he get cheated by someone?


    He clasped his hands behind his back with a face as cold as frost. "Someone, come." He wanted to see who had the guts to frame him?


    If he didn''t see that this was a conspiracy, then he, as a government official, would have done it as well.


    A guard quickly stepped forward, "Sir ¡­"


    "Bring someone to the red house to bring the old Jiu from the red house. I want to confront her."


    "Yes, milord."


    The guards had not left yet, but the two women had already panicked. The two of them pounced forward with the intention to hug Liu Zhimo''s thighs, causing Liu Zhimo to nimbly retreat a few steps, avoiding their hands.


    "Don''t move." Liu Zhimo bellowed, "Who allowed you to do anything?" They had never seen such a shameless person.


    The two women did not dare to pounce over anymore. They looked at Liu Zhimo pleadingly, and delicate woman spoke up while sobbing, "Master, I ¡­ This humble one has something to say. "


    She wasn''t someone from the Red Chamber of Commerce. Once she brought Old Jiu here, then she ¡­ Then she would be exposed.


    Didn''t that man say County Magistrate wasn''t home? As long as they followed his instructions, would they be able to succeed? Why ¡­ Why did it change so quickly?


    Things were not going according to plan.


    What should she do now?


    Liu Zhimo glanced at delicate woman, "Speak ¡­" He wanted to see what she had to say.


    delicate woman looked around, and revealed a troubled expression: "Master, can we talk inside? Here... This is not a good place to talk. " With so many people watching, how could she possibly say that out loud?


    With a mocking expression, he looked at delicate woman. Liu Zhimo snorted: "Don''t you think it''s too late to say such words? Why didn''t you say at first that this isn''t a good place to talk? " "Did he come here to bully his wife just because he was not home?" "I want to be fair and open. If you have anything to say, say it right here and let the crowd judge who is right and who is wrong."


    In that moment, delicate woman''s face turned pale white. She turned and looked at dainty woman, wanting to ask him what should she do.


    Unexpectedly, the moment dainty woman saw her eyes, he avoided her gaze, lowered his head, and lowered the feeling of his own existence.


    When delicate woman saw this, she gnashed her teeth in anger.


    If she managed to climb onto the County Magistrate, he would definitely trample on her.


    "Speak..."


    A deep voice rang out, causing delicate woman to shiver again. She lowered her head, bit down hard on her lips, and said that she had taken a fancy to County Magistrate''s elegance, that''s why ¡­ That''s why he lied to Magistrate''s Wife.


    With that, she turned towards Li Qingling and strongly kowtowed, saying that she was wrong and begging Li Qingling to forgive her.


    Li Qingling looked at her expressionlessly, and said a few words in an indifferent tone. Not all apologies can be exchanged for a single word of forgiveness.


    After saying that, she no longer uttered a word. Since this was Liu Zhimo''s home ground, she did not interfere.


    "You''re lying." What Liu Zhimo said was not a question, but a firm answer, "I will be frank and lenient, and resist and obey. I will give you one more chance, and if you miss this chance, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    delicate woman paused for a moment, he ¡­ How did the County Magistrate know she was lying?


    Was he cheating on her?


    "Lord, I said I said I said ¡­" The timid dainty woman crawled in front of Liu Zhimo and revealed everything that had happened, "Master, everything that I say is the truth. dainty woman raised her hand and swore to the heavens just to make Liu Zhimo believe in her.


    It''s over, it''s all over, delicate woman wanted to strangle the person who failed and failed to accomplish anything in front of her, why is she so timid, she said those words when she was scared, it''s really ¡­ Damn it.


    Liu Zhimo looked at her, "I believe what you have said." Saying that, he looked at delicate woman again, "You ¡­ What else is there to say? "


    delicate woman was paralyzed on the ground, she had nothing to say.


    She had already said what she needed to say, so what else could she say?


    "No, the most important thing is that you didn''t say." Liu Zhimo pursed his lips, "Who instigated you to frame me?"


    dainty woman shook her head. She said that she didn''t know, that the people who came to find her came at night, and even covered her face.


    delicate woman''s words were exactly the same.


    Liu Zhimo stared at the two of them seriously, but he couldn''t see anything from their faces. Liu Zhimo knew that they weren''t lying, they really didn''t know who had sent them here.


    "The death sentence is pardoned, and the punishment is unavoidable. Men, come! Each of you beat ten boards to serve as an example." The purpose of beating up these two people was to set an example and intimidate the masses, letting them know that County Magistrate was not someone to be trifled with.


    "My lord, my lord, this servant was wrong, don''t beat this servant up." dainty woman shouted loudly. She thought that by being honest, she would be able to escape this calamity. She did not expect that she would still have to be punished. I confessed to you, didn''t you say that you were honest? Why? "Why do you still want to beat me up?"


    "Because what you did had a bad effect on me and my family, so you must be punished." Liu Zhimo said: "Since you have confessed to me, I will reduce the number by five."


    Hearing that it had been reduced by five boards, dainty woman heaved a sigh of relief, and stopped making noise, kowtowing to Liu Zhimo, "Thank you for your kindness, Master." With this lesson, she wouldn''t commit another crime even if she was beaten to death.


    If she were to do it again, she would definitely lose her life.


    "My lord ¡­" delicate woman also wanted to plead, but was interrupted the moment she opened her mouth.


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t know how to grasp it. You can''t blame others, you can only blame yourself."


    Hearing that, delicate woman gasped for breath, then laid on the ground with tears flowing out of his eyes.


    She regretted it. She really regretted it. She shouldn''t have hoped for something that didn''t belong to her.


    In the end, not only did he not get the County Magistrate''s favor, he had to suffer a setback.


    She ¡­ He really regretted it to the extreme.


    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world. He couldn''t start over.


    "Lord, it''s here." The guards brought the benches and chairs over and placed them neatly at the entrance, waiting for Liu Zhimo''s orders.


    Liu Zhimo nodded, and said ''whack''.


    The guards lifted the two onto the bench and began to fight with their bare hands.


    For a moment, a scream sounded out from the entrance.


    During this time, a short middle-aged man among the crowd made his way out while no one was looking at him.


    What she did not know was that Li Qingling had long since set his eyes on him. Upon seeing him leave, she got the guards to carefully follow him.


    After they were done beating the board, Liu Zhimo looked at them. He wanted them to take care of themselves in the future and not slander others.


    After warning the two women, he raised his head and looked at the crowd. He let out a slight smile and said loudly, "Although saying these words in front of everyone here will make me feel embarrassed, for the sake of peace and quiet at home, no matter how embarrassed I am, I still have to say it."


    He cleared his throat and glanced at Li Qingling, "I only have my wife in my life, there''s no need for anything else.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the scene became quiet for a while before it started to boil.


    The spectators all stared at Liu Zhimo with their eyes wide open, thinking that County Magistrate was actually an infatuated person, who was only in love with Magistrate''s Wife.


    Seriously ¡­ He really didn''t know what to say anymore.


    "County Magistrate, you ¡­ Are you willing to be a servant of your wife? " Someone asked curiously.


    Liu Zhimo replied with a serious face: "Yes, only a man who is willing to be a strict wife would have any future." Looking at the dumbstruck crowd, he added another sentence, "What''s so bad about being in love for the rest of your life? "Qi Ren''s luck is not something that just anyone can enjoy. When a family member comes back, they can think about it and know what''s going on."


    After hearing this, the crowd became silent again, and their faces revealed expressions of contemplation.

 C338 Failed

    Liu Zhimo looked at the crowd once again, and without saying a word, he led Li Qingling back to the residence.


    Li Qingling looked at Liu Zhimo, and asked him when he came back?


    Knowing that Li Qingling was worried about him, he reached out and grabbed her hand, smiling as he asked, "Shouldn''t you ask me why I didn''t return for a whole night?" His wife was a little different.


    Li Qingling shook his hand with all his might, and asked him to let go of her in a soft voice. Under the gazes of everyone, how could he have the face to hold her hand?


    Sometimes she felt that he was a person from a thousand years ago, that he did as he pleased, that he was not afraid to be talked about.


    On the contrary, she was the one that was tied up. She felt that this situation wasn''t good and would occasionally remind him to pay attention to his image.


    "I''m not letting go. I will never let go of your hand in this life." He leaned close to her and whispered these words into her ear.


    When his warm breath landed on her ear, she couldn''t help but flinch. She raised her head to look at him coquettishly. This man was truly getting more and more amazing as he spoke sweetly with ease.


    "Where did you go last night? Did you encounter something troublesome? " Li Qingling changed the topic, frowning he asked.


    Liu Zhimo laughed, and then teased her, "My wife, are you blaming Husband for making you keep the room empty last night? "Hmm?"


    "..." How did such a serious matter get into his mouth?


    He should really let the people outside see what the private Liu Zhimo looked like.


    "Liu Zhimo..."


    Hearing Li Qingling calling him by his last name, Liu Zhimo did not dare to tease her anymore, and immediately informed her one by one after returning to the parlour.


    "Mhmm..." Li Qingling shot a glance at him. Little one, are you sure she can treat him?


    "Look, the lord only smiles so gently in front of the lady." Nian Xia held Xi Chun''s hand, and said in a low voice next to Xi Chun''s ears, "The moment I saw the cold and indifferent face the lord had when he was facing us, I was so afraid that my legs would tremble." When an adult had a cold face, his aura was very scary. A normal person like her was unable to withstand it.


    Xi Chun knocked on Nian Xia''s head: "Do you want Master to smile gently at you?" She felt that her lord''s way of doing things was very good. If he wore a smile on her face, the women outside would pounce on him one after another. When that happened, women would come knocking on her door everyday and the Madam would be annoyed to death.


    Nian Xia thought for a bit, the image of the Master smiling gently at her, suddenly shivered, and she fiercely shook her head and said no.


    If an adult were to smile at her like that, she would be terrified.


    It was better to think of an adult''s cold face.


    Seeing Nian Xia''s frightened expression, Xi Chun laughed sinisterly.


    It would be right to be afraid of adults.


    Returning back to the hall, Mr. Luo put down the teacup in his hand and asked.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged, and said that it was settled.


    He couldn''t help but rejoice that he had returned in time and hadn''t caused any harm to his wife. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have forgiven himself.


    Mr. Luo nodded, and asked where he went last night. He couldn''t come back, so he didn''t send anyone back to inform them. This made Xiao Ling worry for the whole night.


    Liu Zhimo''s fingers gently rubbed the back of Li Qingling''s hand, "Sorry to make you worry." This matter was a result of him not thinking carefully enough and causing his family to worry.


    Li Qingling shook his head and said that it was good that he had returned safely.


    Hearing this, he was moved and then forcefully shook her hand before slowly saying.


    Yesterday, he followed Magistrate Ma to the villages surrounding Ninghua County, and looked at the situation of the surrounding villages, so that he could have a plan in his heart.


    He never thought that he would be surrounded by villagers the moment he got to Wutong Village. Even if he said that he was from County Magistrate and came to Tiny Herb to visit their lives, they did not believe him.


    Not only did they not believe him, they even thought that he was a swindler and that he had forcefully locked them in a woodshed.


    Actually, with a guard by his side, it would not be that easy to imprison him. It was just that he was afraid of causing more conflict, so he stopped the guard from taking action.


    Just before dawn, the guards took advantage of the fact that the villagers who were guarding them had fallen asleep, and managed to open the door and go out in search of someone to rescue them.


    Waiting for the Guard Captain to bring his official robe and seal, only then did the villagers believe that he was really the new County Magistrate.


    He tried to comfort the villagers who were filled with fear and trepidation, but when he was about to reach the city gate, he met the guards who came to look for them. The guards explained the situation, and he immediately decided to return home through the back door.


    After hearing that, Mr. Luo muttered to himself for a bit, and snorted, "What a clumsy plan, it''s nothing more than trying to make your reputation worse, so that you won''t be able to establish your might." From the time Liu Zhimo was locked up to the time the two girls visited him, all sorts of arrangements were made, "Do you know whose land the villagers of Wutong Village are renting?


    "Wang family." Liu Zhimo''s expression was as dark as ink, "I thought of this as well, but there is no evidence." Without evidence, he could not do anything to Wang Yang.


    From the last time he ate with He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others, he felt that Wang Yang was the one that didn''t want him to fall for it the most.


    Mr. Luo frowned, and warned Liu Zhimo to be careful, and not go out alone, and not let anyone have the chance to hurt him.


    This time, the Wang Clan was going to make a move. Would the other three clans make a move as well?


    Be careful.


    "I know." Liu Zhimo replied, "You guys too, when you go out, you must be careful, I''m afraid that they will attack you." If those people dared to attack him, they would definitely attack his family.


    He frowned and his eyes were cold. He had to do everything he could to take down He Zhao''s family of four. He couldn''t let them continue to be so arrogant.


    Mr. Luo and Li Qingling did not need to worry about them, they knew their limits.


    At this moment, the guard that was following the middle-aged man returned. He walked into the parlour and respectfully said that he saw the middle-aged man entering the Wang family.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhimo nodded his head in understanding. They were not mistaken, Wang Yang was indeed doing this.


    Since that was the case, he would take a good look at Wang Yang.


    Otherwise, he really would think he was easy to bully.


    "Mo Er, what do you think?" Mr. Luo looked at Liu Zhimo, to see what his intentions were.


    Liu Zhimo sneered, raised the corners of his mouth, and told his the plan he had formed in his heart.


    When Mr. Luo heard this, he thought about it and suggested a few things to Liu Zhimo, to improve his plans.


    He was still considering whether he should write to Old Man Liu and ask him to send some Liu Family soldiers s over.


    If his life was more important, what was there to talk about if he lost his life?


    "Mo Er, do you want your grandfather to send some Liu Family soldiers s over?" Mr. Luo did not make the decision on his own, but decided to discuss it with Liu Zhimo, "The children at home are still young, we must ensure their safety."


    The children of his family were his own flesh and blood, and he would not allow anyone to hurt them.


    Liu Zhimo did not object, saying that he would personally write to Grandfather and ask him to secretly send some servants over.


    Liu Family soldiers''s martial arts were strong, it was more than enough to fight one against ten, she had sent them to protect the children of her family.


    He didn''t have to worry about the safety of his family, he could just do whatever he wanted.


    Wang Yang''s actions this time, had completely enraged him.


    If he didn''t take Wang Yang down, he wouldn''t need the black cloth hat on top of his head.


    At this time, Wang Yang was frowning at the middle aged man, and asked angrily, "What did you say? "Say it again." Is his ears not working? Did you hear wrongly?


    The middle-aged man swallowed his saliva and bent his waist even lower, "Master, the plan has failed."


    The plan failed?


    How could he fail?


    Wang Yang gritted his teeth as he looked at the middle-aged man.


    His plan was so good, how could he fail?


    "Master, County Magistrate is at home."


    "Impossible, how could he be at home? Didn''t they lock you up in the Wutong Village? "


    He was afraid that if he killed Liu Zhimo, he would attract the attention of the emperor, so he did not dare kill him.


    Last night''s news spread, Liu Zhimo was locked in the''s Village Chief''s woodshed, how could he be at home?


    What happened?


    The middle-aged man wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and recounted what had happened at the county magistrate''s mansion in detail.


    If not for Liu Zhimo appearing at that crucial moment, their plan would have succeeded.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    Bang bang bang bang! Wang Yang furiously smashed the cup on the table, his finger was trembling as he pointed at the middle aged man and scolded him for being trash.


    If he couldn''t even do such a small thing, what else could he be other than trash?


    "Why are you still standing here?" Do you still want me to teach you? Why don''t you go ask someone else what happened in Wutong Village? How did Liu Zhimo escape? "


    He was truly infuriated ¡­ Anger him to death ¡­ He was so infuriated ¡­


    The middle-aged man said yes and turned around to leave. However, just as he reached the door, he bumped into the butler who was rushing over.


    "Aiyo ¡­" Two cries of pain sounded at the same time.


    "Trash ¡­" Looking at the two people on the ground, Wang Yang fiercely closed his eyes. He really did not want to admit that he had such a trashy subordinate.


    The butler got up from the ground in panic and respectfully told Wang Yang that Wutong Village''s baldy, Lai baldy, had come.


    "Let him in."


    "Yes..."


    Not long after, an honest looking old man walked in and greeted Wang Yang respectfully.


    Wang Yang did not beat around the bush him and directly asked him what was going on.


    Baldy Lai lowered his head and recounted what had happened.


    "Bastard, you think you can just believe him when he says he''s the County Magistrate? Can''t you hold on? " He did not believe that Liu Zhimo would dare to fight against the commoners!


    Even if the emperor knew about this, he wouldn''t punish so many villagers.


    It was because he had his eyes on this that he came up with this plan.


    "Master, that guard came here with the Royal Medallion. We don''t dare to refuse. " Although he had incited the village chief to capture County Magistrate last night, when County Magistrate appeared in his official robe with the official seal, he was unable to make the village chief listen to his words.


    In addition, the guard had also come out with the Royal Medallion, making it even more impossible.


    After this matter, it would be hard for him to stay in Wutong Village.

 C339 Anger

    When Wang Yang heard this, he kept a secretive expression as he pounded the table. Damn it, Liu Zhimo can hide again this time.


    After this matter, he had to remain silent for a period of time. He could not continue any longer, or else Liu Zhimo would catch hold of something.


    "Go back and keep an eye on the people of Wutong Village. Don''t let anything happen to them, understand?"


    Feeling bitter in his heart, Lai baldy didn''t dare to refuse. He nodded his head and replied before respectfully leaving.


    He had to go back and think of a way to please the villagers of Wutong Village.


    "You go down as well! Watch the magistrate''s mansion closely! If anything goes wrong, you will scram!" Wang Yang looked at the middle-aged man and gave him a severe warning.


    The middle-aged man bowed. After replying to the question, he turned around and left.


    Wang Yang gasped for breath, standing up and kicking the chair, he missed out on such a good opportunity, and felt his heart clench.


    He did not know when the next time would be able to topple Liu Zhimo.


    The most important thing was that Liu Zhimo had bodyguards protecting him, this time he was alerting the enemy, he would be more cautious.


    "Fuck you." Wang Yang couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart and picked up a chair, smashing it ruthlessly onto the ground. With a "Wa" sound, the chair was smashed into pieces.


    "B ¡­." "Old master..." The butler who had just left not long ago stood at the entrance once again, and called out to Wang Yang while trembling in fear.


    Wang Yang raised his scarlet eyes and looked at the butler, asking him what was going on?


    The butler tried his best to hold back the fear in his heart and said that Master He was here.


    Hearing that Fourth Uncle He had arrived, Wang Yang looked at the mess on the ground and took a deep breath.


    "How come you''re free to see me?" Wang Yang looked at Fourth Uncle He, and said while beaming.


    The smile on his face made it seem as if he wasn''t the one who was furious.


    Fourth Uncle He looked at him indifferently, sat on the chair by the side and asked him if he had made a move against Liu Zhimo.


    Wang Yang raised his eyebrows and laughed, "He Tao, I do not understand what you are saying."


    "Wang Yang, I told you this a long time ago. You have to endure it. Fourth Uncle He didn''t believe Wang Yang''s nonsense at all. If he wasn''t confident, how could he have come looking for him? " You''re alerting the snake now, so it won''t be so easy next time. " Wang Yang''s move had completely disrupted his plans.


    When he found out about this news, he was extremely furious. After thinking for a while, he finally decided to come find Wang Yang.


    He didn''t warn him, afraid that he would act recklessly the next time.


    What a failure.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they were on the same boat, he wouldn''t care what he did, whether he lived or died.


    Wang Yang glanced at Fourth Uncle He and knew that there was no point in continuing to defend himself.


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and he said: "You guys are like turtles hiding in your tortoises, not daring to make a move on Liu Zhimo. Then, I can only probe his background myself." When he thought about how a wet behind the ears brat had pressed down on him, he felt extremely unhappy in his heart. "I didn''t do anything to him. I just wanted to make his reputation bad."


    With regards to this matter, he knew his limits and would not place his Wang Clan in danger.


    Unfortunately, he had been unlucky and allowed Liu Zhimo to escape this calamity.


    Hearing that, the always calm Fourth Uncle He could no longer suppress the anger in his heart, and shouted loudly, "Wang Yang ¡­" He stared at Wang Yang with a sullen face, causing Wang Yang to shiver. Then he spoke with a cold voice, "Then have you made his reputation worse? Ah? Not only have you not messed with his reputation, you have even made him famous. Right now, Ninghua County s all say that the new County Magistrate is an infatuated seed, a person who has feelings and loyalty. "


    Even his wife was praising the County Magistrate, saying that a man should be like the County Magistrate, devoted to love.


    It had to be known that the matter of the backyard had a huge impact on the front courtyard. If the mansion became restless, could a man really focus on his work?


    This time, he was truly killed by Wang Yang.


    "Wang Yang, I''m warning you, next time when you act on your own, go ahead and attack Liu Zhimo, we will scatter each time, if you want to die, don''t drag my He family into the water."


    Instantly, Wang Yang''s expression became extremely ugly. He frowned at Fourth Uncle He, and asked him, what did that mean?


    Fourth Uncle He''s expression was also unsightly. He said coldly, "Literally speaking, don''t you understand?"


    He did not need the partner who was dragging him down, if Wang Yang still acted arbitrarily, he would definitely kick Wang Yang off their boat.


    "You ¡­"


    "I agree with He Tao."


    "I agree."


    Before Wang Yang could finish speaking, he was cut off by two voices. The Zhao and Lin Families'' members appeared at the entrance and glared angrily at Wang Yang.


    "Wang Yang, when you made such a decision, why didn''t you discuss it with us?" Zhao He spoke in a voice filled with dissatisfaction in order to suppress Wang Yang, "Do you even put us in your eyes?" They dared to make such an important decision by themselves, so it seemed that they didn''t put them in their eyes anymore.


    "Wang Yang, it''s not worth it. Not only did you not do anything to Liu Zhimo, you even allowed his good reputation to spread." Lin Sen followed and spoke out, "You should know that the four of us are on the same side, if we were to make a move, even if your side turns bad, we will be implicated."


    In his heart, he was also very angry at Wang Yang''s decision to act on his own accord, which had caused them to become so passive.


    Wang Yang clenched his fists tightly. The pain in his palms allowed him to calm down a little, and he forced out a smile towards Fourth Uncle He and the others. He apologized sincerely, saying that he was impulsive and did not discuss with them.


    He still could not fall out with the three families. Once he did, he would be excluded from Ninghua County and his business would be greatly affected. For the sake of his family, he had to lower his head and admit his mistakes.


    He had to think of a way to surpass He Tao. Once he did, he would have the authority to speak.


    After all, they were on the same boat. Fourth Uncle He and the other two knew that they shouldn''t go overboard. They could just give him a warning.


    "Hello, hello, everyone. The four of us have to work together in order to go even further." Fourth Uncle He smiled and extended his hand, gently patting Wang Yang''s shoulder, and said sincerely.


    "That''s right, Wang Yang, there is no need to be anxious, as long as the four of us work together, there will be a day when we defeat Liu Zhimo." Lin Sen advised.


    Saying that, Zhao He followed up, "A powerful dragon does not suppress a snake, let''s see what kind of abilities Liu Zhimo has in the Ninghua County." If he was anxious and couldn''t eat hot tofu, then he would be able to get a good understanding of the enemy''s situation. Only then would he be able to hit the target in a single blow.


    Wang Yang retracted the smile on his face, and nodded seriously, saying that he knew, and would not be rash again.


    After carefully analyzing the situation, the three of them finally left the Wang family.


    When they left, Liu Zhimo received the news.


    Liu Zhimo put down his brush and sneered. He was waiting for them to attack him.


    How did he repay them then?


    He picked up the xuan paper and blew lightly on it. After confirming that the words were dry, he placed the Xuan paper in the envelope and ordered the guards to rush it to the capital. It was in his grandfather''s hand.


    After he had settled the matter, he let out a light sigh, stood up, stretched, and walked out of the study, ready to return to his room to sleep.


    "Finished?" Seeing that Liu Zhimo had returned, Li Qingling immediately put down the needle in his hand and smiled as he walked over.


    Liu Zhimo reached out to hug Li Qingling''s waist, and rested his head on her shoulder. He said with a spoiled voice, "He''s so tired, I want to sleep."


    Li Qingling touched his head in pain, "Then go to sleep!" He shouldn''t have slept last night. He must be very tired after coming back and taking care of so many things.


    "Accompany me."


    "... "Alright!" Li Qingling smiled and nodded. It was rare for him to act so coquettishly, so he spoiled him a bit.


    Liu Zhimo lifted his head and kissed her, excitedly pulling her to the side of the bed.


    He lay on the bed and hugged her. He sighed with emotion and said, "It''s so good to have a wife here."


    Li Qingling patted his back to let him sleep.


    He responded with a low voice. Not long later, Li Qingling heard his even breathing.


    She raised her head slightly and saw the green shadow under his eyes. She lovingly kissed his chin and then fell asleep in his embrace.


    They had never expected that news of today''s events would spread to the capital, causing the entire city to be in an uproar.


    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s words, the Emperor didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Then, if he had three palaces and six courtyards, wouldn''t he be an outstanding man?


    Speaking of which, he ¡­ To be able to have a person''s heart with a single person, with their hair white and their hair tied, was something that made them very happy, right?


    He ¡­ He wouldn''t be able to feel it for the rest of his life.


    When he thought of the mess in the harem, he felt even more frustrated.


    Although that stinking brat''s words weren''t nice, they made sense.


    He truly deserved to be called the youngest junior brother''s son. He had completely inherited his junior brother''s infatuation.


    However, Ninghua County''s situation ¡­


    Forget it, let Liu Zhimo settle it himself! If he couldn''t deal with those four families, he wouldn''t be able to rest easy and hand over the most important positions to him in the future.


    If he wasn''t paying attention to Liu Zhimo, he really wouldn''t know how serious the situation in Ninghua County was.


    Where did the county magistrate go?


    The Emperor furiously slapped the table and decided to have the people thoroughly investigate the people who served in the Ninghua County.


    He would never allow such a large moth to exist.


    At the same time, Old Man Liu, who had received Liu Zhimo''s letter, also slammed the table in anger, shattering it into pieces.


    "I would actually like to see who has the guts to do so. "You dare to touch my grandson?" Old Man Liu turned around with his hands behind his back, and shouted through gritted teeth, "Someone, come!" He wanted to personally pick out his soldiers and send them to Ninghua County, so that nothing would happen to his grandson and granddaughter.


    The servant hurriedly walked in and called for the old master.


    Old Man Liu looked at him and waved his hand, "Forget it, I''ll go there myself." With that, he strode out of the study and asked the butler to call five hundred soldiers to gather at the training field.


    The butler did not know what happened, but upon seeing Old Man Liu''s serious expression, he acknowledged his presence and immediately turned to call for his servant.

 C340 Hand-to-hand

    When Old Man Liu returned, Liu Zhiyan saw him and asked him if anything had happened in the manor. Why did they gather soldiers for no reason?


    Old Man Liu placed his hands behind his back, glanced at Liu Zhiyan, and angrily snorted, "The manor is fine, your Fourth Brother is fine." When he talked about this matter, the anger in his heart started burning. Stupid thing that dared to bully Liu Zhen''s grandson.


    Is Fourth Brother busy?


    "What happened to Fourth Brother?" Liu Zhiyan nervously asked Old Man Liu.


    Old Man Liu snorted as he walked, there were people who wanted to take Liu Zhimo''s life, so he chose to use some of his servants to protect him.


    If not for the fact that he could not leave the capital so casually, he would have personally went to see who this blind bastard was and tried to harm his grandson.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhiyan jumped in fright, "It''s that serious?" Fourth Brother has only been gone for a short while, and he has already been targeted?


    Old Man Liu then looked at Liu Zhiyan indifferently, and said, "The dragon does not suppress the snake on the ground."


    How could they be willing to let others pressure them when they were used to being overbearing?


    Besides, the place was remote and backward. The people had never seen the outside world, so it was easy for them to narrow their eyes and become foolish. It was not easy for them to obey orders.


    Previously, he didn''t really agree with his grandson going to such a remote and backward place, but unfortunately, his grandson''s decision was correct. Since he wasn''t willing to change, he had no choice but to comply with his wishes.


    It was just as he thought, his grandson was bullied not long after he got there.


    It made him both angry and distressed.


    How could he allow others to bully the grandson he had finally found?


    Hearing that, Liu Zhiyan was silent. He shook his hand, hoping that Fourth Brother would come back safely.


    "Yan''er, how is your learning progress? "Are you sure?"


    Returning back to reality, Liu Zhiyan bitterly smiled and said that it was okay.


    Honestly speaking, he was very nervous. Would he be able to pass the examination?


    If only he was as smart as Fourth Brother, he wouldn''t have to worry.


    "No, I won''t. I''ll write to your Fourth Bro or Mr. Luo and ask them for guidance." After pausing for a moment, Old Man Liu comforted him again, "There''s no need to give yourself so much pressure. If you can''t make it this time, there''s still a next time." Mental state was very important. Only by setting one''s mental state in a positive light could one be able to display one''s usual level of skill.


    Liu Zhiyan never thought that Old Man Liu would console him. He looked at Old Man Liu emotionally, and nodded heavily, saying that he would work hard.


    He would not disappoint those who cared about him.


    Old Man Liu said a few more words to Liu Zhiyan, and the two of them walked to the fork in the road before separating.


    When he went to pay his respects to his mother, his mother asked him why he was so happy.


    He said smilingly that his grandfather had praised him.


    Zhang Yuner opened her mouth in surprise, "How did your grandfather praise you? What did he praise you about?" There were very few people who could receive a praise from their father, so what did their son do? Obtain his praise?


    Liu Zhiyan explained everything in a few words.


    Hearing that, Zhang Yuner stood up abruptly, "What? Is your fourth brother in danger? "


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry. Grandpa personally picked soldiers to protect Fourth Brother and the others. Nothing will happen to them."


    Thinking about the abilities of the clan''s soldiers, Zhang Yuner relaxed slightly. She once again slowly sat back down on the chair, took a sip of tea, and suppressed her shock.


    It was so far away, that even if something happened to Liu Zhimo, they would not be able to help him.


    She let out a heavy sigh and said, "It''s impossible to not have an adult by your side. I wonder how is your fourth brother doing."


    "..." Isn''t Mr. Luo an adult? His mother was so concerned that it became chaotic, and she even forgot such an important matter, "Mother, Fourth Brother has Mr. Luo by his side, Mr. Luo will definitely not let Fourth Brother be hurt."


    Zhang Yuner said helplessly, Mr. Luo could not fight, if he met a barbaric person, he would only be able to take a beating.


    Would it make sense to reason with those barbarians? It didn''t make sense at all. He could only suppress it with force.


    "..."


    Liu Zhiyan wiped his face hard and sighed heavily, then said, "Mr. Luo has many guards by his side, with them protecting him, he will be fine for now, but wait until our soldiers go, then we will not have to worry about anything."


    How could she have forgotten?


    Zhang Yuner smiled embarrassedly at Liu Zhiyan, she had really forgotten about the guards.


    However...


    "It''s easy to dodge arrows in the dark, but hard to guard against arrows in the dark. It''s not good for Mo Er and the rest." Zhang Yuner said worriedly. She put down her teacup and looked at Liu Zhiyan, "Did your grandfather say when the soldiers would leave?"


    "Tonight ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Liu Zhiyan saw his mother stand up and quickly walk out, saying that she was going to pack up and bring some things to Liu Zhimo and the rest.


    "..." His mother was even better to Fourth Brother than to his own son, so would he be jealous?


    After a while, he also stood up and prepared to go back to his room to write a letter to his fourth brother.


    Just as he walked out of the door, he saw her sister Liu Zhixin ran over with her skirt held up and in front of him. She extended her hand to grab his clothes, raised her head and asked him, "Grandfather, are you going to send someone to protect Fourth Brother?"


    "Yes, who did you hear it from?"


    "That''s great, I will write a letter to Rou Rou and Ning Ning, and bring the gifts that I bought last time to the family guards." After Liu Zhixin confirmed that what she said was true, he no longer bothered with Liu Zhiyan and returned to her room in high spirits.


    Liu Zhiyan didn''t know what to say. He could only smile helplessly and walk back to his room.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ever since he was sealed, Liu Zhimo''s tempo sped up. The first thing he did was to kill the yamen runners.


    He had been in the Ninghua County for a period of time and had given the constables a chance. It was a pity that they didn''t make good use of this opportunity and were still lackadaisical, not taking the task of serving the constables seriously.


    In that case, don''t blame him.


    Today, when he saw that the yamen runners were hanging themselves, his face immediately darkened. He turned his head to look at Magistrate Ma and told him to inform the runners that they were not going to work at the yamen anymore.


    Magistrate Ma looked at the cold Liu Zhimo and swallowed his saliva with difficulty. He knew that what Liu Zhimo said was true and was not just spouting nonsense.


    He took in a deep breath and puffed out his chest. Then, he walked to the front of the yamen runners in large strides and told them what Liu Zhimo had said.


    These few yamen runners who only knew how to occupy the latrine were supposed to have been kicked away a long time ago.


    After the constables heard this, they threw their horses to the ground and stood up abruptly. They turned their heads to look at Liu Zhimo and questioned him furiously, "Master, what makes you think you can chase us away?"


    Liu Zhimo''s face became colder and colder. He glanced at the constables, pursed his lips and snorted, "Why should I chase you away? Don''t you know? "You don''t even know this much?" What kind of virtue did he not know?


    The constables crossed their arms and looked at Liu Zhimo sloppily, saying that they really did not know and wanted Liu Zhimo to give them a reason.


    Reason?


    Liu Zhimo laughed sarcastically: "Magistrate Ma, I''ll have to trouble you to go to the He family, call Director He over, and give him a quarter of an hour. In that quarter of an hour, he won''t be here anymore." To challenge his bottom line again and again, did he really think that he was a sick cat and did not dare to do anything to them?


    Magistrate Ma replied Yes and ran out the door while wiping his cold sweat.


    This time, County Magistrate was really angry and wanted to kill these people.


    Liu Zhimo coldly swept a glance at the few bailiffs, flung his hands, and walked towards the main seat and sat down.


    The bailiffs looked at each other in dismay. They exchanged glances and asked, "What should we do?"


    "Afraid of what? Even if we give him a hundred guts, he still wouldn''t dare to do anything to us? " One of the bailiffs said in a suppressed voice, "Don''t worry. We are from the He family. He can''t win against them."


    When the other bailiffs heard this, they calmed down.


    Right, they were members of the He Clan, so they didn''t have to be afraid of a county magistrate that had just arrived.


    The county magistrate would only bluff, wasn''t he just obediently listening to the He family in private?


    "Come, let''s continue to play."


    "Alright ¡­"


    The few yamen runners did not place Liu Zhimo in their eyes at all, they once again sat on the ground and hung themselves from horses.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at them but did not say anything and allowed them to go.


    On the other hand, the two guards who were protecting Liu Zhimo, upon seeing how arrogant the constables were, squinted their eyes in anger and quietly asked Liu Zhimo if he wanted to teach them a lesson.


    A few mediocre bailiffs could beat them to the ground with a finger.


    Liu Zhimo slowly shook his head and said, There''s no need, there''s going to be a good show later.


    He wanted to see how Director He would protect them.


    Three quarters of an hour later, Magistrate Ma and Director He appeared.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Director He, and said while laughing, "Director He is on time." It was a bit strange that he didn''t become any sort of demon.


    When the few bailiffs saw Director He, they immediately stood up and greeted him.


    Liu Zhimo placed his hands on the table and clicked his tongue. Director He was much more powerful than me, when I came to the yamen, they did not even glance at me, much less greet me.


    Hearing that, Director He fiercely glared at the few bailiffs and berated loudly, "Are you all blind? Didn''t you see the lord coming? Hurry up and greet the Lord! " His Fourth Uncle had warned him, now they definitely could not go head to head with Liu Zhimo, they had to follow his instructions.


    A few of the bailiffs were scolded, they turned around and bid their farewells to Liu Zhimo unwillingly.


    Liu Zhimo raised his lips and looked at Director He with his sharp eyes. He asked Director He, as a yamen runner, what do you usually do?


    Director He was very clear about this, and immediately told the contents of the work for the yamen runners.


    After hearing it, Liu Zhimo acknowledged, "Then Director He, have the few yamen runners managed to accomplish it?" He was the one who asked for these bailiffs, he was the one who kicked them out.


    "This ¡­" Director He clenched his teeth, and forced a smile, "It should be enough right?"


    "It should be?" Liu Zhimo''s expression changed faster than a book could be flipped, the smile at the corner of his mouth disappeared, and his face became cold and somber, "Director He, are your eyes alright? When you came to the yamen, didn''t you see what these people were doing? "


    How could he have the nerve to say that he had fulfilled all the crimes that these bailiffs had committed?

 C341 aggrieved

    Director He glared at a few more yamen runners as if he had not met expectations of success. He smiled and said, "Relax occasionally, there won''t be any big problems."


    Relax occasionally?


    "Are you sure it''s an occasional relaxation? "Hmm?" Liu Zhimo looked at Director He with an expressionless face, "Magistrate Ma, recite." He passed a large stack of documents to Magistrate Ma, and had him recite them one by one.


    He didn''t have the time to waste here with them. There were more important things to do.


    Magistrate Ma held onto his throat, cleared his throat, held onto the information, and read it out loud.


    As he recited them one by one, Director He began to sweat profusely as he cursed in his heart. How come he didn''t know that these bastards had actually done so many bad things?


    This time, he probably wouldn''t be able to protect them.


    Magistrate Ma read until his mouth was parched, only then did he recite half of the crime from the information, only to see Liu Zhimo raise his hand and stop.


    "Director He, do you want to continue listening?" Liu Zhimo looked at Director He with his cold and detached eyes. "There''s still half that I haven''t finished reciting. I can let Magistrate Ma continue reciting it to you."


    More and more cold sweat appeared on Director He''s forehead. He smiled awkwardly and said, "There''s no need."


    If he continued to listen, it would only make him more embarrassed.


    Liu Zhimo pursed his lips, his eyes turned towards the few yamen runners, and asked them if they have any objections to the charges.


    The few bailiffs'' legs went weak, and they almost kneeled on the ground. They never thought that Liu Zhimo would investigate their situation so clearly, and there were even some things that they wouldn''t be able to recall if Magistrate Ma hadn''t mentioned them.


    They looked towards Director He as if begging for help, wanting him to save them.


    Only Director He could save them.


    "Director He, what should we do? "Tell me." Liu Zhimo left the decision in his hands to Director He.


    Director He pinched his own palm, and said with his head lowered: "Humans are not sages, they are not inferior to others, I hope Master can give them a chance to start anew." As he said that, he quietly gave a few bailiffs a meaningful glance, telling them to plead with Liu Zhimo.


    The few bailiffs that received Director He''s signal flopped down to their knees and kowtowed to Liu Zhimo, begging him to give them a chance to start anew.


    After looking at these few entertaining constables for a while, Liu Zhimo raised his head and looked at Director He with a smile that was not a smile, "Magistrate Ma, continue reading." Under so many crimes, they still had the nerve to plead with him, giving them a chance to turn over a new leaf?


    Just one crime was enough to make them suffer, let alone so many.


    Looking at the beastly expressions of these few people, Magistrate Ma''s heart happily continued to recite, and his voice was a lot louder than before.


    These people had been lawless for a long time, so it was time to punish them.


    After Magistrate Ma finished reciting all of the crimes, Liu Zhimo asked Director He again, what else was there to say?


    Director He licked his dry lips, and for a moment, didn''t know what to say. He never thought that these people would be so scoundrelly, even more outrageous than him.


    "Lord, we know we are at fault. We truly know we are at fault. Please give us a chance. We will change. We will definitely change." The few runners knew that Director He wouldn''t be able to protect them, so they could only ask Liu Zhimo to forgive them.


    "Big... "Master, look ¡­" After a moment, Director He spoke again.


    Liu Zhimo looked deeply at Director He, waved to the guard standing to his left, and whispered a few words into his ear.


    The guard replied and left.


    Director He did not know what Liu Zhimo wanted to do. He was a little perturbed in his heart, and felt that Liu Zhimo was much harder to deal with than the county magistrate.


    Even Fourth Uncle had to avoid it.


    At the end of the day, Liu Zhimo''s backer was the one who backed him. Otherwise, they would have killed him a long time ago.


    "Lord, they didn''t contribute much, but they did. Can you give them a chance?"


    Liu Zhimo leaned his back against the back of the chair, his hands crossed in front of his stomach, his eyes looking straight at Director He, he did not say a word.


    Give them a chance? Then why didn''t they give the person who pleaded with them a chance?


    When he saw what these constables had done, he was so angry that he didn''t sleep for the entire night.


    If he still allowed these people to continue to act mighty in the yamen, then he would no longer be fit to be the Ninghua County''s County Magistrate.


    After waiting for a long time and not hearing Liu Zhimo''s reply, Director He could not help but raise his head and glance at Liu Zhimo. When he met Liu Zhimo''s pair of deep and cold eyes, his heart couldn''t help but shiver for a moment, and then quickly drooped his eyelids.


    He never knew that a brat that was still wet behind the ears would have such a terrifying gaze and strong aura.


    He was starting to believe his wife''s words. He could not easily offend Liu Zhi Mo, or else his family would be implicated.


    "Lord, we pleaded with you, why can''t you give us a chance?" After begging for so long, Liu Zhimo still did not make a sound, and one of the bailiffs could not help but raise his head and question Liu Zhimo loudly.


    Hearing this natural tone, Liu Zhimo was angered to the point that he started laughing. He leaned forward slightly and stared at the bailiff with his sharp eyes, "If someone kills your entire family and that person begs for mercy, are you willing to give him a chance?" Who gave them so much face, who even moved his lips to plead for mercy, and wanted him to forgive them?


    "Impossible ¡­" After the bailiff finished his sentence, he realized that Liu Zhimo had set him up, "This is different."


    "It''s different. What you have done, killing you a hundred times isn''t too much." Liu Zhimo said coldly.


    Initially, he had planned to be more prepared before dealing with them.


    Yet, they were unlucky to be hanging in front of him. This caused him to be unable to endure any longer.


    When he told Magistrate Ma to ask them to leave, he predicted that they wouldn''t leave and would cause a huge ruckus.


    Sure enough, they didn''t let him down and made a ruckus.


    What followed was the current scene.


    If Director He knew that this was Liu Zhimo''s plan, he would probably vomit blood from anger.


    "My lord, do you have any proof that we did it?" His eyes turned as he thought of a way, and loudly refuted Liu Zhimo, "Master, you''ve been dissatisfied with us for a long time, who knows if you could have purposely pressed those crimes on us to get us to scram?" Since pleading was no good, then he might as well act shamelessly.


    "That''s right. We don''t remember doing the things that you said."


    "My lord, you can''t avenge your personal grudges in public."


    Hearing these words, Director He almost applauded them, but he couldn''t help but smile.


    These people were not stupid, they could still defend themselves.


    Liu Zhimo laughed and clapped his hands, "Not bad, not bad at all." As he spoke, his smile faded, "Don''t worry, this official will let you die without a doubt."


    Seeing Liu Zhimo''s confident look, the few yamen runners became nervous again.


    Had he really found a witness?


    Those few bailiffs looked at each other, then turned to look at Director He at the same time. They blinked their eyes at Director He desperately, telling him to think of a way to save them.


    With how unsatisfied Liu Zhimo was with them, he would definitely not let them off.


    They didn''t want to die yet.


    Director He wanted to hide himself and not be seen by Liu Zhimo.


    One must know, he had also done a lot of bad things. If he let Liu Zhimo find out about it, then he ¡­


    He was a clay buddha crossing a river and could not save himself, so how could he possibly save them?


    Seeing that Director He did not say a word, the few bailiffs knew that they could not rely on anyone else today, only themselves.


    "My lord ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Liu Zhimo raised his hand, interrupting the yamen runners who wanted to speak, "No need to ask me for mercy, you should ask them for mercy, see if they are willing to forgive you?"


    Under the puzzled gazes of the constables, Liu Zhimo slapped the Shocking Wood and shouted for them to come in.


    The next moment, with a loud ''waa'' sound, the court was filled with many civilians.


    "Silence ¡­" Liu Zhimo once again patted the great wood, and said in a solemn voice, the originally noisy citizens, all instantly quietened down, all of them opening their eyes and looking at Liu Zhimo.


    "Do you see the people below?"


    "I saw it." That loud voice almost flipped the roof of the court, "Sir, these people are villains. They bully us commoners, so you have to uphold justice for us!"


    Liu Zhimo patted the Shocking Wood again, and only then did he manage to control the scene that almost went out of control.


    "The reason I brought you here today is to let you all be witnesses. Tell me how they bullied you?"


    As soon as his words fell, the citizens started talking at once, and the court became rowdy once again.


    Liu Zhimo pressed down on his temple with a slight headache, then slapped the table with the Shocking Wood once again.


    He looked at the people who had quietened down once again, and told them to say, "Don''t worry."


    Hearing this, the citizens were silent for a moment. Then, someone stood out and spoke out about the crimes of the yamen runners.


    At the beginning, it was easier to talk about them one by one.


    At this moment, a mournful wail could be heard, "Milord, milord, you must uphold justice for this humble woman!"


    The commoners opened up a path for a white-haired, ragged woman to cry as she stumbled in. She knelt on the ground with a thump, begging Liu Zhimo to uphold justice for her.


    "Old man, don''t cry. If you have any grievances, just say it out. I will make sure that you are in charge."


    The woman forcefully wiped her tears and pointed to one of the bailiffs, "Sir, three years ago, he raped my daughter and made her hang herself. "Not only did she not seek justice for her daughter, but she also imprisoned the child''s father. When he returned home, he became ill and died soon after." Speaking of this matter that pierced into her heart, the woman cried to the point of being unable to contain her tears. "Lord, you must uphold justice for this humble woman!"


    If not for the fact that she wanted to live to see this wicked person in hell, she would have long ago given up on living and gone to meet up with the children.

 C342 Determination

    The bailiff''s expression turned to panic as he forced himself to say that the woman was lying.


    "Sun Qiang, you caused my family to be destroyed, even if you turn to dust, I still recognize you." The woman rushed over and slapped Sun Qiang hard, wanting to beat him to death.


    Sun Qiang pushed back the woman, causing her to fall to the ground. Liu Zhimo frowned, and then patted the ground and said, "Stop!" He gave the guard a look and told him to help the woman up.


    The guard nodded and strode to the woman''s side. He extended a hand to help the woman up and asked if she was injured.


    The woman shook her head and said no.


    "Don''t worry, the lord will make the decision for you."


    Hearing that, the woman kneeled down again, and kowtowed to Liu Zhimo.


    Her entire hope was placed on County Magistrate, she hoped that this County Magistrate was not as blameless and innocent as the officials from before.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at the woman with a heavy heart, then turned his head to look at Magistrate Ma, and asked him to take out the Zong Volume from before.


    When he was cleaning up the Zong Volume, he had seen this case. However, the Zong Volume had convicted the person who reported this to them and imprisoned him for half a month.


    Magistrate Ma answered and took out the Zong Volume. Liu Zhimo opened it and looked at it again seriously.


    "Elder, is your daughter''s name Tang Jiao?" Is your husband called Tang Shan? "


    "Yes, my lord, this humble woman is called Huang Jing Jing, she is ¡­" The woman explained the situation of her family once more, then recounted what happened back then. After she finished speaking, she kneeled down and kowtowed heavily towards Liu Zhimo, "Master, you must uphold justice for this humble woman, using this humble woman as your daughter, and your child as her father''s spirit in heaven."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the guilty go unpunished."


    "Thank you, milord."


    The grievance three years ago, had been turned over once again by Liu Zhimo at this moment.


    The yamen runner called Sun Qiang tugged at his robes forcefully to control the trembling in his heart.


    He had to be steady and steady. The matter had been going on for so long that it wouldn''t be discovered.


    Sun Qiang constantly comforted himself in his heart, and allowed himself to calm down.


    Liu Zhimo was not in a rush, he sent his guards to investigate the surroundings of the woman''s home, and brought back more witnesses.


    It would be fine if he did not make a move, but if he did, Sun Qiang would definitely not be able to turn around.


    He would never tolerate such a vile matter.


    "A seat for the elderly." Thinking that the investigation would take some time, Liu Zhimo could not bear to see an elderly man kneel in front of him.


    When the woman heard this, she quickly waved her hands and said, "No need, no need."


    Why would she allow the County Magistrate to treat her in such a manner?


    She couldn''t help but wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes. This County Magistrate was a good person, he wasn''t the same pervert who tried to kill her for her wealth.


    Seeing that the woman was truly unwilling to sit, Liu Zhimo could only let her stand, and not kneel.


    The woman hesitated, and after thanking Liu Zhimo, she stood to the side with her back hunched.


    Liu Zhimo looked at the commoners in the court and said loudly that no matter who suffered from the injustice, or how many years the case had been, they could still turn it over.


    The moment these words came out, the people all kneeled down and shouted, "The lord is wise!"


    Some of the citizens who had been wronged wiped their tears. The heavens had finally opened their eyes and sent a county magistrate for the citizens to come to Ninghua County.


    Liu Zhimo raised his hand, allowing them to stand up.


    After waiting for about an hour, the guards that had gone to investigate returned. At the same time, they brought several people with them.


    When those people saw the woman, they all called out to her.


    The woman wiped her eyes and bowed to them, thanking them for their testimony.


    "Aunt, Jiao Jiao is someone we''ve seen grow up. We''re very happy to be able to do something for her."


    Liu Zhimo tapped the table and asked the witnesses their questions.


    After he finished questioning the witnesses, Liu Zhimo looked at Sun Qiang and asked him if he had anything else to say.


    Sun Qiang collapsed onto the ground, scared speechless.


    Given how detailed the situation was, how could he defend himself?


    "Milord." Magistrate Ma handed over the case written down by him for Liu Zhimo to look at.


    Liu Zhimo took a look and felt that there were no problems, he could take it to draw a bet for Sun Qiang.


    Magistrate Ma said yes, then walked in front of Sun Qiang and asked him to sign the contract.


    Being suppressed by the guards, Sun Qiang could not protest at all. He could only tremble and sign his name and press his own handprint.


    Finished, finished, this time he was finished.


    I wonder what the County Magistrate will sentence him for?


    "Sun Qiang, you have committed multiple crimes, yet you do not repent. "Decide." Liu Zhimo threw the stenciled note in front of Sun Qiang, "Put the official in first, and then we''ll cut him off."


    When the verdict was out, the citizens cheered. A person who committed so many evil deeds should be long dead.


    "Thank you lord, for standing up for this woman, thank you sir." The lady knelt down with tears flowing down her face and kowtowed to Liu Zhimo a few times.


    My daughter, my child''s father, did you see that? You may rest in peace now that the villains who have destroyed our family have been convicted.


    Sun Qiang threw himself to the ground and shouted, If he did not accept, then what right did he have to make such a decision?


    "Magistrate Ma, you recite the crimes Sun Qiang committed one by one to him so he can hear how many crimes he has committed. Should you make a decision now?"


    Liu Zhimo looked at Sun Qiang coldly, and turned to instruct Magistrate Ma.


    Magistrate Ma responded and once again recited the crimes Sun Qiang committed loudly out loud one by one.


    After reading till the end, the people had all shouted that Sun Qiang was guilty of so many crimes, he should have already decided.


    Previously, no one had acted on their behalf, but now, they could finally speak out their grievances.


    Sun Qiang''s face was pale white as he laid on the ground, unable to say another word.


    Liu Zhimo asked the guards to drag Sun Qiang down and imprison him in his cell.


    The rest of the constables did not dare to make a sound. They were afraid that they would end up like Sun Qiang.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at them and also decided to take them in first before coming back to properly punish them with their crimes.


    "I am waiting for you at the yamen. If you have any grievances, feel free to speak up." Liu Zhimo stood up and looked at the citizens again, "Retreat."


    After this matter, Liu Zhimo busied himself until the sky turned dark. He went out early in the morning and he would only be back in the middle of the night.


    She had lost a lot of weight, which made Li Qingling''s heart ache.


    "No need to wake up, continue sleeping." Liu Zhimo pressed his hand on Li Qingling, who wanted to follow him to get up, and kissed her on the forehead, "Remember to get up and eat breakfast, huh?"


    "I''ll take your lunch from the kitchen at noon." Li Qingling reached out to touch his face, "You need to pay attention to rest, don''t take it head-on."


    Liu Zhimo nodded, and kissed her on the lips once more before standing up and leaving.


    During this period of time, there had been a lot of people who had turned the case against him. He had been so busy that he didn''t even have the time to drink his saliva, let alone eat properly.


    However, seeing the smiles on the citizens'' faces, everything was worth it.


    "Good morning, County Magistrate."


    As Liu Zhimo walked along the road, he saw his citizens greeting him one by one.


    "County Magistrate, come and eat the steamed buns. I made it myself, it''s very delicious."


    The two big bun were shoved into Liu Zhimo''s hands, and he quickly escaped.


    Liu Zhimo wanted to call him back, but he had no way of doing so.


    "County Magistrate, come and eat the sesame seed cakes."


    Another commoner wanted to put the sesame seed cake into Liu Zhimo''s hands, but Liu Zhimo hurriedly took a step back and waved his hands, saying, "No need, let him keep it for sale."


    He was afraid that the others would also give it to him, so he ran away in fright.


    The people were too enthusiastic for him to handle.


    "Ai... County Magistrate is too kind. "


    "I saw that County Magistrate has lost a lot of weight. Tomorrow, I will catch an old hens and let him heal his body."


    "It wasn''t easy for us to find a County Magistrate to take care of us, so let''s not let him get tired. Let me see what kind of body nourishing items are in the house and give some to the County Magistrate."


    "I''ll go home and take a look as well ¡­"


    Liu Zhimo who had run to the yamen did not know that the citizens would all think so much for him.


    He hurriedly finished two steamed buns, then threw himself back into the Zong Volume.


    Not to mention the commoners outside, even Magistrate Ma had great admiration for Liu Zhimo. He would often go back to his home and tell Hu Juanjuan that the County Magistrate was a good official who thought for the citizens wholeheartedly. He must follow the County Magistrate and not drag him down.


    "Sir, this is the millet congee cooked by my wife. She asked me to bring some for you to drink." Magistrate Ma pushed the congee in front of Liu Zhimo, allowing him to drink it to nourish his stomach.


    Liu Zhimo looked up and glanced at Magistrate Ma, then smiled at him: "This time is fine, next time don''t bring another one, I''ve already eaten breakfast at home." With that, he quickly finished the porridge in his hand.


    He stood up, wanting to wash the bowl clean before returning it to Magistrate Ma.


    Seeing his stance, Magistrate Ma immediately snatched the bowl over, "County Magistrate, let me do it." How could he let County Magistrate wash the dishes?


    As Magistrate Ma washed the dishes, he sighed at how the County Magistrate''s education was simply too good.


    Even the four brats in his house, playing with the young masters, had become more polite and understanding.


    He was comforted by what he saw.


    "Magistrate Ma, come, take a look at this Zong Volume." When Liu Zhimo saw Magistrate Ma coming back with the bowl, he waved his hand and pushed the Zong Volume in front of him so that he could look, "Do you have any impression of this case?"


    Magistrate Ma took the Zong Volume and looked at it seriously. He frowned and recalled it for a while, only then did he have a little impression of it.


    He nodded and told her what he remembered.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo frowned, what was the reason for the woman''s withdrawal?


    "When you are free, go to Wutong Village and see what''s going on there."


    "Yes..." Thinking about Wutong Village, the corner of Magistrate Ma''s mouth involuntarily twitched. Whoever it was that was grabbed by someone and sent to the woodshed for no reason would have a bad impression of that place either, right?


    Liu Zhimo silently noted down this matter, put the Zong Volume aside and looked at the other Zong Volume.


    This entire morning, no one came to report anything. Liu Zhimo stood up, stretched his body, and turned his head to look at Magistrate Ma, telling him to go back and eat lunch.


    "What about you?" "It can''t be that you don''t want to eat, right?" County Magistrate, do you want me to bring some food over for you to eat? "


    "No need. Today, my wife is coming to cook. She will bring me food."


    Caught off guard, he was fed another handful of dog food.


    Magistrate Ma looked at Liu Zhimo wrathfully. What was so special about his wife bringing him food? He also had a wife. He wanted her to bring him food, hmph ¡­

 C343 imparting

    On the way, Li Qingling met Magistrate Ma, smiling as he greeted him.


    Magistrate Ma looked at the lunchbox Li Qingling was carrying and then looked at Li Qingling: "Magistrate''s Wife, take care."


    Li Qingling was confused by his resentful gaze. What happened to Magistrate Ma? Why was he giving her such a strange look?


    She thought for a long time, but could not think of a reason, so she threw this matter to the back of her mind, and happily carried her lunchbox to look for Liu Zhimo.


    When Liu Zhimo saw her, he immediately put away the items on the table and waved her over with a smile.


    Li Qingling smiled and walked over, and asked him, was he finished?


    He said that he was busy and reached out to take the lunchbox from her. Lowering his head, he sniffed the lunchbox and said, "It smells so good. My wife, what did you cook for me?" Being able to eat the food his wife cooked for him was truly too blissful.


    Li Qingling told him to open it and see whether he liked it or not.


    Liu Zhimo touched her hand, his finger scratching at the center of her hand, "As long as it''s made by my wife, I like it all."


    "..."


    It was so powerful that she fell to her knees and spoke sweet words immediately.


    Li Qingling coquettishly glanced at him, telling him not to dawdle, so he quickly ate.


    Liu Zhimo replied as he carefully opened the lunchbox and took out the dishes inside.


    Seeing that they were all dishes that he liked to eat, he smiled happily and squinted his eyes. He quickly kissed her on the cheek and said, "Thank you, my wife."


    "You ¡­" Li Qingling touched his cheeks and looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, he finally relaxed, "If you keep acting recklessly, I won''t bring you food next time." This man was even more open-minded than she was.


    If others were to see him like this, his lofty image would disappear.


    "My wife, there''s only the two of us here. There''s no one else here."


    "That won''t do." Li Qingling glared at him, and rejected him, who knew if someone would suddenly jump out? It would be embarrassing if someone else saw it.


    My wife is too shy...


    Liu Zhimo sighed lightly in his heart, and asked her in a small voice.


    "..." Li Qingling reached out to cover his face and she growled, "Eat."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Seeing that she was about to lose her temper, Liu Zhimo quickly stopped smiling, picked up the bowl of soup, slowly took a sip, and sighed.


    Li Qingling sat beside him, supporting his chin with his hands, he looked at him and faintly replied. He was not the one who stewed the old hens soup.


    Is it really okay for my wife to do this?


    Liu Zhimo glanced at her resentfully, put the soup down, picked up his chopsticks and ate two mouthfuls before asking her if she had eaten yet?


    Li Qingling responded and said that he would only come over after eating. He had to hurry up and eat, so there was no need to care about her.


    After hearing that she had eaten, he was at ease and started to eat heartily.


    After the meal, he comfortably leaned back in his chair and stretched out his hand to hold hers. His thumb gently caressed the back of her hand as he looked at her tenderly.


    Li Qingling''s heartbeat quickened at his gaze. She licked his lips and retracted his hand, standing up to take back the bowl on the table.


    "Don''t move." He reached out and pressed her hand. "I''ll take a seat."


    He stood up and quickly put away the bowl and chopsticks, then went to wash them before bringing them back.


    "Lord?" After he finished eating, Magistrate Ma cried out in surprise when he saw Liu Zhimo holding the tableware.


    Sir, are you going to wash the dishes?


    Could it be that Madam is speaking the truth? When you are at home, not only will you go down to the ground, you can also go to the kitchen to wash the dishes?


    Thinking of the scene of an immortal adult cooking, he couldn''t help but shiver. This was too scary.


    Liu Zhimo turned around and looked at him indifferently, then faintly said, "You finished eating so quickly?"


    Did this fellow return so quickly? He was not sensible at all, giving Ye Zichen no time to get along with his wife.


    Lord, are you thinking that he came back too early? Is that so? Is that so?


    Magistrate Ma looked at Liu Zhimo as if he wanted to cry. He really didn''t do it on purpose, he really thought that Magistrate''s Wife would return home after sending him the food.


    Next time he will, he will, he swears.


    Liu Zhimo quietly withdrew his gaze, placed the bowl and chopsticks back into the lunchbox, closed the lid, and gave it to Li Qingling.


    "You don''t have to wait for me to eat tonight, you guys eat first. Don''t be hungry."


    Li Qingling acknowledged his presence, took the lunchbox, smiled at Magistrate Ma, and then left.


    Her smile made Magistrate Ma unable to resist looking at her twice. Magistrate''s Wife was already very beautiful if he did not laugh, but even more so.


    Liu Zhimo sat back down on the chair, cleared his throat and called out to Magistrate Ma.


    What did his wife mean by staring at him like that?


    Returning to his senses, Magistrate Ma smiled and asked Liu Zhimo what happened?


    Liu Zhimo pushed a large pile of Zong Volume in front of him for him to see once.


    Magistrate Ma agreed as he carried the huge pile of Zong Volume to his table and read the book without any complaints.


    He thought that Liu Zhimo valued him greatly, and only after Liu Zhimo had returned home to eat dinner, leaving him alone, did he finally realize that his master had done it on purpose.


    Just because he looked at Magistrate''s Wife twice, the lord was jealous.


    Magistrate Ma silently sighed, and warned himself that he must not raise his head and look at Magistrate''s Wife again in the future, or else, he was afraid that he would overwork himself and die.


    Having a boss that was jealous of him, he was also very vexed!


    The next day, Hu Juanjuan came to find Li Qingling to play, and asked him if she wanted to bring food over to Liu Zhimo''s table at noon.


    "No need, I''ll get the guards to send it to him." When he came back last night, Liu Zhimo didn''t need her to send him any food, he had come back to eat.


    Li Qingling knew that the moment he got busy, he would not have the time to come back for dinner.


    Only at the end did he compromise, but he was afraid that she would work too hard and wouldn''t let her send him away.


    Li Qingling thought about it and decided to let him go.


    "Do you want to give Magistrate Ma one too?"


    "No need, no need. He will come back and eat." Hu Juanjuan waved her hands in refusal. What did she think of? She giggled.


    Li Qingling looked at her in puzzlement, and asked her what she was laughing about.


    After Hu Juanjuan finished laughing, she opened her mouth and said: "Yesterday, when my husband went back home, he was muttering all day. So I asked him what happened?" She looked at Li Qingling, her eyes filled with laughter, "Madam, guess what he said?"


    Li Qingling''s interest was piqued by her, and he curiously asked her, what did Magistrate Ma say?


    Hu Juanjuan drank a mouthful of tea and cleared her throat. She then said in the same tone as Magistrate Ma: "Madam, Magistrate''s Wife has personally gone to the kitchen to cook and send it to Master."


    Li Qingling pursed his lips and laughed, asking Hu Juanjuan how did she answer?


    Hu Juanjuan laughed and said, "Didn''t I personally cook for you?" She thought about what her husband had said and burst into tears. "What do you think he said?"


    Without waiting for Li Qingling to ask, Hu Juanjuan answered, "He grudgingly looked at me, and said a few words heavily, and Magistrate''s Wife personally brought the food over for the Lord to eat. Hearing this sentence, I finally reacted, he wants me to send the food over for him." With that, Hu Juanjuan burst out laughing again.


    Thinking of her husband''s expression, she couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Li Qingling couldn''t help but burst out laughing. She finally understood why Magistrate Ma was looking at her with such a resentful gaze.


    So it was because he knew that she was personally bringing food to Liu Zhimo and that Hu Juanjuan did not give it to him, causing him to feel unbalanced in his heart.


    This kind of Magistrate Ma was pretty ¡­ Pretty cute.


    After laughing for fifteen minutes, Hu Juanjuan slowly stopped while rubbing her stomach. This matter was too funny, causing her stomach to hurt from laughing.


    "He even said that from time to time, the lord would scatter some dog food in front of him, making him feel very helpless."


    Li Qingling rubbed her cheeks. It had been a long time since she had laughed like this, and it made her cheeks hurt.


    She raised her teacup and drank a cup of tea to ease her dry mouth before saying, "Then you should personally bring him food today and have him scatter some dog food in front of the lord to provoke the lord." She never thought that the normally solemn Magistrate Ma would actually be like this. Such a funny side.


    "He''s just talking casually, don''t worry about him." Hu Juanjuan said in a nonchalant manner. How could there be so many beautiful women in an ordinary couple that could fill their stomachs to the brim?


    Li Qingling wiped away the tears that had appeared at the corner of his eyes, restrained his smile, and looked at Hu Juanjuan seriously: "There will be a comparison between women, and between men, there will be a comparison, follow his wishes, give him a meal, it will make him very happy, truly." He paused, "It can also improve the relationship between husband and wife."


    Men also needed to be pampered. If he was pampered at the right time, it would make him happy and he would pay more attention to himself.


    When Hu Juanjuan heard this, her face turned red, and she asked Li Qingling embarrassedly, is it true?


    She ¡­ He had never thought of doing such a thing, let alone doing it.


    Li Qingling nodded and agreed. After that, he analyzed the man''s mentality and explained how to handle the relationship between husband and wife.


    "This is my own point of view. If you think it''s reasonable, you can consult it. After all, every couple has a different way of getting along with each other. You can''t just follow the rules."


    After hearing Li Qingling''s words, Hu Juanjuan was silent for a while, then she reached out to hold Li Qingling''s hand and sighed emotionally: "Even though you''re younger than me, you know this much more than me." Before, she had never thought about these questions before, but now that Li Qingling said this, she thought about it seriously, and felt that it really was the case.


    The relationship between husband and wife really needed to be managed. Otherwise, it would be easy for it to become lighter.


    From today onwards, she would change her mind at the right time.


    She wanted her husband to become more and more infatuated with her, so that he wouldn''t mess around outside.


    No wonder the County Magistrate only loved his wife. So it was actually ¡­


    Thinking about that, Hu Juanjuan stood up, "Madam, I''ll come back another day to seek guidance from you, I''ll be leaving first." With that, without waiting for Li Qingling to react, she anxiously left.


    She was going home to cook dinner and deliver it to her husband.

 C344 Show off

    When Magistrate Ma personally brought him food, he opened his eyes wide in joy. He stood up and walked over, and asked her why she wanted to bring him food.


    Hu Juanjuan laughed and said, afraid that he was too busy, and had forgotten to return home to eat, so she sent it over for him.


    Hearing that, the smile on Magistrate Ma''s face deepened, and unexpectedly, he reached out and pulled Hu Juanjuan''s hand, and said softly, Madam, thank you for your hard work.


    Hu Juanjuan was shocked, she immediately retracted her hand and stuffed the lunchbox into his hands, urging him to hurry up and eat.


    He was too bold, he dared to hold her hand in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Magistrate Ma smiled foolishly at Hu Juanjuan again, telling her to sit at the side and wait for him to finish eating before bringing the box back.


    Hu Juanjuan thought about it, then nodded her head.


    Magistrate Ma walked in front of Liu Zhimo with the lunch box and said loudly: "Master, my wife has brought me food." Magistrate''s Wife would bring food to the adults, and his wife would also bring him food. He did not have to be envious of the adults.


    Hu Juanjuan could not help but reach out to cover her face. Was this fool her husband? Is that so? Is that so?


    Liu Zhimo calmly looked at a certain idiot, "Mrs. Hu is truly virtuous."


    "That is ¡­" Magistrate Ma nodded his head heavily, and smiled: Master, why hasn''t Magistrate''s Wife brought you food yet?


    "... "Oh, I feel sorry for her. She''s tired, so I won''t let her see me off." "


    "..." Magistrate Ma''s smile froze, Master, is that really okay? He spoke as if he didn''t care about his wife.


    Liu Zhimo easily pulled back one round, and raised his eyebrows and laughed at Magistrate Ma: "Magistrate Ma, the food is getting cold, are you not going to eat it?" Little kid, you want to fight him? No way.


    "We''ll eat it right away. Do you want to join us?"


    Without waiting for Liu Zhimo to reject, a guard walked in with a lunch box. He walked in front of Liu Zhimo and respectfully said: "Master, here''s your food."


    Liu Zhimo smiled as he accepted it, and said thanks.


    Magistrate Ma looked at the guard in envy. If his family had guards, then he wouldn''t have to work so hard for his wife.


    With a bit of hesitation, he walked to the side, took out the food inside and sat down to eat.


    "Mrs. Hu, have you eaten yet?"


    Hu Juanjuan smiled at Liu Zhimo, saying that she had eaten before.


    "..." Magistrate Ma was so hungry that he couldn''t eat anymore. He raised his head to look at Hu Juanjuan apologetically, he had forgotten to ask her.


    Sigh... He had to learn more from adults.


    Hu Juanjuan didn''t mind and shook her head, telling him to eat quickly.


    She knew what her husband was like, and she wouldn''t blame him.


    There were very few husband and wife like County Magistrate and Madam Ye who loved each other and thought about each other in such a way.


    Her husband was much better than other men with three wives and four concubines.


    She was satisfied.


    Liu Zhimo moved his food onto the table beside Magistrate Ma and sat down opposite of him.


    "Lord?" Magistrate Ma looked at Liu Zhimo suspiciously, not understanding what he was doing.


    Liu Zhimo looked at him and smiled, "Magistrate Ma, you wouldn''t mind letting me have a taste of Mrs. Hu''s cooking, right?"


    "I don''t know how to, it''s just that... "It''s just my family''s food ¡­" Not so good, before he could finish his sentence, Liu Zhimo''s chopsticks had already eaten the sweet potatoes.


    "Not bad, it''s quite delicious." Liu Zhimo nodded, he extended his hand and pushed the dishes in front of him forward, "Magistrate Ma, taste the dishes my wife cooked too."


    "Alright, alright ¡­" Magistrate Ma carefully picked at a little bit of the dish, ate a little bit, and nodded with all his might saying, "It''s delicious."


    The corner of Liu Zhimo''s mouth twitched, "Magistrate Ma, no wonder you look so ¡­ "So you ate so little?"


    "I... "I ¡­"


    "What about me? "Eat ¡­" Liu Zhimo pushed his dishes to Magistrate Ma, and then pulled Magistrate Ma''s dishes to him, "If you don''t eat my family''s dishes, how can I possibly eat your family''s food? This is called a transaction ¡­ Transactions... "Understand?"


    Understood... How could he not understand? The lord only said this because he wanted him to eat better.


    Magistrate Ma felt that his nose was a little sore, he lowered his head and replied, then extended his chopsticks to pick up a large piece of chicken and put it into his mouth to eat.


    He will repay you for your kindness at work.


    Seeing that, Liu Zhimo laughed, holding Magistrate Ma''s dishes, he began to eat gracefully.


    Hu Juanjuan who was seated at the side saw this, and turned her head to wipe away her tears, the kindness the Master and the Madam had towards them, she will remember them for the rest of her life.


    It was also the good fortune of their family to have met such a great lady and lord.


    After Liu Zhimo and Magistrate Ma finished eating, Hu Juanjuan immediately went forward and picked up the tableware.


    Liu Zhimo blocked his for a while and said: "Mrs. Hu, there is no need to trouble you.


    "Madam, you sit down. I''ll accept it." Magistrate Ma pushed Hu Juanjuan back onto the chair, he imitated Liu Zhimo''s actions and tidied up the tableware.


    While washing the dishes, Magistrate Ma accidentally broke a plate, causing Liu Zhimo to click his tongue twice.


    "Magistrate Ma, is this the first time you''ve washed the dishes?"


    Magistrate Ma nodded in embarrassment and asked Liu Zhimo in surprise, would he really cook and wash dishes at home?


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head without hiding anything.


    "But ¡­ "But a gentleman ¡­"


    "There is no such thing as a gentleman staying away from the kitchen." Liu Zhimo indifferently interrupted Magistrate Ma, "I grew up in the countryside, and while I was studying wholeheartedly, I relied on my wife to support my entire family. She works so hard, why can''t I just abandon my common sense and cook a meal for her?"


    He looked at Magistrate Ma who seemed to be deep in thought, and added, "I don''t mind how others view me, I don''t think it''s shameful to cook for my family or my beloved." After saying that, he carried the washed bowl and chopsticks back to the office. After putting the bowl and chopsticks away, he put the lunchbox aside and planned to bring it back home in the evening.


    Magistrate Ma stood in place for a long time as he carefully thought about what Liu Zhimo had said.


    Even if Liu Zhimo''s words went against the common world, damn it, he felt that it made sense.


    While he was busy with the matters of the yamen, his family''s matters were entirely up to his wife. Sometimes, when he saw her forcefully support her exhausted body to cook for the five of them, his heart ached, but he had never thought of helping her.


    He always kept that in mind. A gentleman should stay away from the kitchen.


    In his traditional way of thinking, a man with a future shouldn''t go into the kitchen. Only a man with no future would do what these women should do.


    Now that Liu Zhimo had opened up a new world for him, he knew that he wouldn''t care about the opinions of others.


    Magistrate Ma forcefully exhaled, the corners of his mouth curving upwards. He decided to learn more from the adults, to think more for his mistress.


    He squatted and quickly washed the dishes, brought them in front of Hu Juanjuan, placed them in the lunchbox and handed both of his hands over to Hu Juanjuan.


    "Madam, I''m sorry, but it was my first time washing the dishes. I clumsily broke a plate. I promise that I won''t do it again. I will be more careful."


    Hu Juanjuan did not take his words to heart. It was already surprising enough that he could wash the dishes once, so how could there be a next time?


    "It''s fine, I''m fine." She smiled and comforted him, "Work hard, I''ll go home first."


    "Alright, be careful on your way."


    Hearing that, Hu Juanjuan looked at him weirdly, smiled and nodded, then took her lunchbox and left.


    Waiting until after dinner, Magistrate Ma reached out to clean up the tableware. This action startled Hu Juanjuan, and she immediately ordered her to put the tableware down, as she would take care of it.


    Magistrate Ma looked at her deeply and said that when he was at home, he would wash the dishes.


    "Husband, you ¡­ Did you receive a blow from the County Magistrate? Actually, there''s no need for that, I ¡­ "


    "Madam ¡­" Magistrate Ma raised his head and interrupted Hu Juanjuan''s words with a serious expression: "I feel that what County Magistrate said is correct. You are tired enough at home, I should help you shoulder some of the burden." Without waiting for Hu Juanjuan to speak, he told her everything that Liu Zhimo had said again.


    When Hu Juanjuan heard it, she was startled for a moment. Her eyes reddened as she said, "Since it''s like that, I will have to trouble you, my husband."


    Her husband wanted to help her take care of the household chores, so why should she reject him?


    "It''s no trouble." Magistrate Ma shook his head, "I''ve already caused Madam trouble in the past."


    If only he knew the County Magistrate earlier, it would have been able to help him wake up to reality.


    Hu Juanjuan reached out to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes, shaking her head to say that it was not hard at all.


    All the hard work from before, now hearing his words, was worth it.


    Magistrate Ma smiled at her, glanced at his four sons and said solemnly, "Did you hear what I said just now? "Hmm?" He also had to teach his sons well, and when he wasn''t at home, they could help his wife with the chores.


    The four bros nodded furiously, saying that if they heard it, they would help their mother with her work.


    "Xiao Feng and the others are working at home. We will learn from them." Ma Zhi felt ashamed in his heart. Seeing Li Qingfeng and the others, then looking at the four brothers, he finally knew how big the difference was between them.


    Not only were Li Qingfeng and the others good at learning, even their work was efficient.


    This also let him know that work could not affect his studies. Using Li Qingfeng''s words, one had to work hard and not study until they were free.


    From today onwards, he will change. He will bring his younger brothers to change.


    Ma Shu suddenly spoke: "I had asked Xiao Feng before, why do they need to work themselves when they have servants in their families? Do you know what he said? " He looked around at his family members who were still silent, and continued, "He said that he wanted to learn a thing or two, and that there was an additional way to live. This sentence was taught to him by Magistrate''s Wife since he was young, so even his youngest sister, Ning Ning, had to work in his house."


    At that time, he was shocked by these words and had also reflected deeply on it. He felt that Magistrate''s Wife was right, learn a little more, and there would be one more path for him to live.


    These words caused the Ma Clan to quiet down.


    After a long period of silence, Magistrate Ma sighed deeply and said, the master and the mistress are not ordinary people, and they have a deeper understanding of each other than us, and will take a longer time than us, so we have to learn from them.


    The children nodded their heads and said yes.


    And Hu Juanjuan admired Li Qingling even more.

 C345 vexation

    "Madame, the gate is full of things again." The moment Li Qingling woke up, Nian Xia ran over to inform her about this.


    In these two days, there were all kinds of edible things piled up at the entrance: vegetables, fruits, old hens and so on.


    Needless to say, it must have been given to him by the people.


    Although she was happy that Liu Zhimo was loved and respected by the people, the way they gave things to her made her feel troubled.


    After all, the lives of the people weren''t very good. The things they sent over were saved from their mouths.


    How could they accept this so easily?


    Li Qingling sighed slightly. He wanted Nian Xia to call people to bring the things back.


    He could not help but put away the things that the commoners had given him. He did not know who had given him the things, and he could not return them even if he wanted to.


    Aside from sending some to the Ma family, he had to deal with the rest quickly. Otherwise, he would waste the effort of the commoners.


    "Madam, do you think it would affect the reputation of our master if those people were to send things over often?" Nian Xia looked at Li Qingling worriedly, worried that it would affect his master.


    You have to understand, if the lord is in trouble, the madam will be in trouble too.


    Li Qingling frowned, she was also worried about this problem, it looked like he had to think of a way to completely eliminate this situation.


    She scratched her head in distress, unable to come up with an idea in a short amount of time.


    The people being too enthusiastic was also a form of trouble!


    "Go and tell the others to bring the items back first. Count them properly. I''ll think of a way to deal with the remaining matters."


    Nian Xia acknowledged her and quickly went to do some work.


    After Li Qingling finished his breakfast, he ran over to look for Mr. Luo. He wanted to discuss this with him, how could he prevent this situation from happening?


    Mr. Luo heard about it too. He raised the corner of his mouth and laughed, as expected of his little disciple.


    With such a good foundation, it would be much easier for his little grand-disciple to carry out the terraced plan.


    "Master, don''t laugh. What should we do?"


    Mr. Luo raised his fist to his mouth, cleared his throat, suppressed the smile on his face, and looked at Li Qingling: "Xiao Ling, if you are willing to let us go up the mountain to play, I will advise you." He and the children had always wanted to go up the mountain to play, but Li Qingling didn''t agree and wouldn''t let them go.


    The one who was in charge was Li Qingling, they really did not dare to act impartially, if not, they would not be able to eat the food she cooked in the future.


    In order to eat delicious food, they had to obediently listen to Li Qingling.


    "..." Grand Master, is it really okay for you to do this? Bargain.


    Li Qingling helplessly rolled his eyes at Mr. Luo and nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that Li Qingling agreed, Mr. Luo smiled like a child, and told his his idea with a smile.


    "Is that feasible?" When Li Qingling heard this, he looked at Mr. Luo with suspicion.


    "Why is it not feasible?" Mr. Luo said as a matter of fact, "The commoners are here for Mo Er, it would be better if she could settle this herself."


    His own solution was to have Liu Zhimo stand quietly at the entrance. Seeing the citizens sending their gifts over, he would personally step in and stop him? Li Qingling was a little suspicious that some old kid was messing with Liu Zhimo.


    Seeing that Li Qingling did not believe him, Mr. Luo said angrily, then what good idea do you have?


    "..."


    Li Qingling immediately smiled at him and said that his method was very good. She would pass the message to Liu Zhimo and ask him to do as he said.


    Hearing this, Mr. Luo nodded in satisfaction, and asked Li Qingling, when will they go up the mountain?


    Grand Master really was ¡­


    Li Qingling helplessly shook his head, he really should let the people in the capital see, what kind of appearance did they have in mind of Mr. Luo, the goddess-like person?


    "Hey, girl, what do you mean by shaking your head? "Don''t you agree?" He had waited for so long and finally found a chance to climb the mountain. He definitely could not miss it.


    "Don''t worry, I will keep what I promised you." Li Qingling exhaled lightly and stood up, then said, "Wait a moment, I''ll go tell Tiger so he can bring us up the mountain." With Tiger, it would be much safer.


    "Alright, alright. Hurry up and go."


    "..." Li Qingling wordlessly shook his head and went to the backyard to look for Tiger.


    After Li Qingling left, Mr. Luo chuckled twice, then immediately went to change his clothes for the mountain. After changing his clothes, he went to find Li Qingning.


    The children would be delighted to hear the news.


    With his hands behind his back, Mr. Luo headed to the garden.


    Li Qingning turned around and saw Mr. Luo. He stood up and waved at him strongly while shouting "Grand Master".


    The others also greeted him.


    Mr. Luo stroked his beard with a smile, and asked them what they were doing?


    "Grand Master, we are going to expand the garden and plant more dishes." Li Qingning said while grinning.


    "More seeds? "What do we do if we can''t finish it?"


    Li Qingning said as a matter of fact, giving it to people who need it.


    Hearing that, Mr. Luo smiled with his eyes bent, the children''s awareness is not bad, they have a kind heart.


    "Grand Master, why are you dressed like this?" Do you want to go down too? " Liu Zhiyan asked Mr. Luo as he saw him dressed in the clothes that Li Qingling had made for him last time.


    Master, are you preparing to go up the mountain? Thinking of this, his eyes lit up.


    Mr. Luo laughed complacently, "Do you guys want to go up the mountain to play?"


    Hearing that, Liu Zhiyan replied with a few loud sounds, "Yes ¡­ ¡­"


    Li Qingning climbed up and threw herself at Mr. Luo''s thighs, raising her head and asked him excitedly, did her sister promise him to let them go up the mountain?


    "Yes, I succeeded in persuading her. She agreed to let us go up the mountain."


    "Wow, wow, grandpa is so amazing." Li Qingning heard and cheered as she loudly praised Mr. Luo.


    Liu Zhiyan and the others also praised him, praising Mr. Luo to the point that he seemed to be floating in the air.


    "Come on, let''s go change and get ready to go up the mountain." Liu Zhiyan waved his hands, and quickly climbed up the garden, preparing to change into his mountain clothes.


    In order to make it convenient for them to go up the mountain, they begged their sister-in-law to make them some clothes for them. It was time to take them out and put them on.


    Hearing the conversation between Liu Zhiyan and the rest, the four bros were stupefied. They ¡­ They''re going up the mountain?


    "Hey, hey, Xiao Feng." Ma Zhi grabbed onto Li Qingfeng''s hand, "You guys want to go up the mountain?"


    Li Qingfeng nodded and agreed.


    After waiting for so long, my sister finally let go. She''s so happy.


    "Mountain..." There are wolves on the mountain. " Ma Zhi said in horror, "There are wolves on the mountains, it''s very dangerous." Last time, when his mother said that Magistrate''s Wife and the others had gone up the mountain, he did not believe her.


    Aren''t they afraid of being caught by the wolves?


    Li Qingfeng saw that the four bros were shocked, he patted Ma Zhi''s shoulders and comforted him: "It''s fine, with the guards here, they will protect us." Pausing for a moment, he continued, "If you guys are afraid, then don''t go. We''ll pick up some things from the mountain for you guys to eat."


    Good stuff?


    Hearing that there was something delicious to eat, Ma Li couldn''t help but to ask Li Qingfeng as he grabbed onto Li Qingfeng''s robes and gulped down his saliva. Is there a lot of delicious food on the mountain?


    Li Qingfeng acknowledged.


    Last time, they didn''t go too far and didn''t pick much. This time, they could go a bit further and see if there was anything good to pick elsewhere.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, Brother Xiao Feng, take me."


    Li Qingfeng tapped Ma Li''s forehead and smiled, saying that it was fine to bring him, but he had to be obedient and not walk around randomly.


    Ma Li nodded his head obediently, he said that he would listen to his and not walk around randomly.


    "Sure, I''ll bring you there."


    "Thank you, Brother Xiao Feng."


    The Ma Zhi brothers saw that their youngest brother was already gone, so they couldn''t help but ask to go as well.


    Li Qingfeng nodded his head and agreed. He told them to wait a moment as they went to change their clothes.


    When Li Qingling returned from the backyard, she saw the basket on the ground in front of Mr. Luo.


    Elder, are you preparing to move the Ningxia back home?


    She coughed lightly and said in a helpless voice, "Grand Master, are you prepared to take so many baskets with you?" Isn''t that too exaggerated?


    Mr. Luo nodded his head without hesitation.


    He had brought a few baskets with him last time and filled the baskets up in one go, leaving him wanting to continue picking up wild animals but not having anything to pack.


    This time, he was fully prepared. He wanted to store as much as he could.


    "Grand Master, how can we carry so many baskets?"


    Mr. Luo looked at Li Qingling in disdain, and pointed at the guards, saying, "Are they not human?" Let them help with this!


    Li Qingling: "..."


    Master, you are awesome. You are awesome.


    The guards: "..."


    They were prepared.


    Mr. Luo raised his head and looked at the children who had changed their clothes. He cheered, "Children, come, each take a basket.


    The children cheered and ran over. Each of them carried a basket on their back.


    Li Qingling rubbed his forehead helplessly, "Rou, Ning Ning, Ma Li, can you really walk with such a big basket on your back? Pick a small one. " With such a small body and such a big basket on his back, how could he walk like this? Seriously ¡­


    Li Qingning and the other two laughed foolishly for a bit before they hurriedly put down the baskets on their back and picked the smaller ones up.


    Ma Da ran over and looked at Li Qingling: "Magistrate''s Wife, we four brothers also want to follow along to take a look. Don''t worry, we won''t run around."


    Li Qingling reached out to stroke the head of the motor, smiling as he replied.


    The motor laughed and hopped back.


    She was so kind, so gentle, and he liked her.


    Seeing that they were ready, Li Qingling said and started his journey.


    They walked towards the backyard, and just as they were about to reach the backyard, Li Qingling suddenly turned to look at the Four Great Brothers, and spoke after thinking for a bit. You all better prepare yourselves. No matter what you see later, do not panic. Do you understand? " She had almost forgotten that the Black and White was in the backyard.


    Scholar Fu Li looked at the serious Li Qingling and nodded his head nervously in his heart. Why did Magistrate''s Wife say that?


    Liu Zhiyan and the others looked at each other, pursed their lips into a smile, as they thought to themselves, they wanted to see the reaction of the four brothers, how they would react when they saw the Black and White.


    "Xiao Feng, Madam is ¡­ Why do you say that? Is there something scary in your house? " Ma Zhi swallowed his saliva and asked Li Qingfeng softly.


    Li Qingfeng smiled at him, saying that he would know soon.

 C346 frightful

    Seeing Li Qingfeng''s smile, Ma Zhi didn''t know why, but the bad premonition in his heart grew stronger.


    What exactly was so scary about the backyard of the County Magistrate?


    Ma Zhi clenched both his hands tightly, and nervously followed Li Qingling and the others to the backyard.


    When they arrived at the backyard, they heard Li Qingling shouting "Tiger" and "Let''s go."


    Tiger?


    Who is Tiger?


    The four Cardinals were filled with doubt. In the next moment, they were all dumbfounded. What did they see?


    Big bug?


    It was actually a big bug?


    No,


    Two big worms, one yellow and one white, walked out of a room. This ¡­ This ¡­ This was too scary.


    When Tiger saw Li Qingling and the others, he rushed towards them gracefully.


    Seeing the grinning Tiger showing his sharp teeth, the four bros were so scared that their faces turned pale.


    When it was in front of Li Qingling, Ah Huang stopped and nudged Li Qingling with its big head.


    Li Qingling smiled as he rubbed its big head, and whispered to it that he would leave their safety to it later.


    Tiger snorted and said it was no problem.


    He ¡­ He ¡­ What did they see? See a big bug acting coquettishly towards Magistrate''s Wife? Acting like a spoiled child?


    This, this ¡­ It was too horrifying.


    "Hmm... "Why aren''t you screaming? Aren''t you afraid?" Li Qingfeng looked at the four brothers and asked curiously.


    Ma Zhi turned his stiff neck and looked at Li Qingfeng. His teeth was clattering against each other, "Afraid ¡­ Afraid ¡­ "He''s scared to death." It wasn''t because he didn''t want to scream, but because he was too scared to cry out.


    The other three brothers were the same. They were so scared that they couldn''t even call out.


    Li Qingfeng strongly patted Ma Zhi''s shoulder, and laughed out loud, "Not bad, not bad, not bad at all.


    He had thought that they would be scared to the point of screaming. Unexpectedly, they were even more daring than he had imagined.


    Ma Zhi stretched out his neck and swallowed his saliva with great difficulty, then asked Li Qingfeng in a stammering tone.


    "Yes." Li Qingfeng reached out and wrapped his arm around Ma Zhi''s shoulder, consoling him with a smile, "We raised Tiger and the rest from a young age, you guys can rest assured. We won''t bite people casually."


    Raise ¡­ Raised?


    When the four Cardinals heard that, they looked at Li Qingfeng with wide eyes. Their lips trembled and they forced a smile, the people from County Magistrate were indeed not ordinary, they actually ¡­ How dare he raise a big bug? Truly admirable.


    Li Qingning hugged Ah Huang''s big head and acted like a spoiled child as she turned to look at Ma Li, "Big Brother Ma Li, come ¡­" She waved at Ma Li with a smile.


    Ma Li looked at Tiger and then looked at Li Qingning. He shook his head violently, unwilling to go over.


    Such a big bug, yet it could swallow him whole. He ¡­ He didn''t dare to go over.


    "Tiger is very obedient, he won''t bite you. Come, touch Tiger." Li Qingning coaxed Ma Li slyly, "If you dare touch Tiger, I''ll let Tiger hunt two wild rabbits for you to eat."


    Hearing that there was food, Ma Li was a little tempted, "It''s ¡­ Is it that powerful? "


    "Of course, Tiger is very powerful, he even hunted wild boars before!" Li Qingning said with a proud look, "Big Brother Ma Li, don''t you want to eat roasted wild rabbits? "It''s extremely delicious."


    Ma Li felt that he was about to drool. He raised his hand and wiped the corner of his mouth, then asked Li Qingning fearfully.


    Li Qingning nodded her head heavily in agreement.


    Hearing this, Ma Li thought of roasting a wild rabbit, which made him bolder. With trembling legs, he slowly walked towards Li Qingning.


    "Re ¡­" Ma Zhi reached out his hand to pull Ma Li back, but just as he raised his hand, he was pushed down by Li Qingfeng.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to Ma Li, I promise."


    Li Qingling also smiled as he comforted the three brothers, telling them to be at ease that Tiger would not casually hurt anyone.


    After hearing what Li Qingling said, the three Ma Zhi brothers relaxed slightly. They believed in Magistrate''s Wife.


    The three of them held hands, nervously watching Ma Li walk towards Tiger one step at a time.


    It was as if a century had passed before Ma Li finally walked in front of Tiger, "Ning ¡­ Little Sister Ning Ning, I ¡­ I''m coming. " This ¡­ This big bug is so big, he ¡­ He was scared.


    Li Qingning smiled as she pulled Ma Li''s hand and placed it on Ah Huang''s big head. Come, touch it yourself, isn''t it easy? "


    Seeing Tiger obediently lowering his head, Ma Li became even more daring. He gently caressed Tiger''s head with his little hand, feeling its soft fur, he grinned and nodded, saying that it was indeed easy to caress.


    It was soft and slippery, and it must have been comfortable to sleep on it.


    "Do you believe what I said? Tiger is very good, he will often hunt for us when he comes home to eat. "


    "Really?" Ma Li looked at Tiger in shock, and could not help but bring his face closer, gently rubbing against Tiger''s head, "Tiger, you''re so strong."


    Ma Zhi and the other two brothers: "..." His little brother was really brave, he wasn''t afraid of the big bug biting him.


    Li Qingfeng looked at the Ma Zhi brothers, asking them if they want to go over and touch it.


    The Ma Zhi brothers looked at each other in dismay. They struggled for a long time before finally nodding their heads in hesitation.


    Li Qingfeng chuckled as he brought his three brothers who were using the same method as him to walk in front of Tiger, allowing them to touch Tiger.


    The three Ma Zhi Brothers took a deep breath, and then bravely touched Tiger lightly. Seeing that Tiger did not react, they placed their hands on Tiger''s body, gently stroking him.


    After half an hour, the four bros were no longer afraid of Tiger, leaning on him and laughing.


    With his hands behind his back, Mr. Luo glanced at the guards and chuckled as he spoke.


    The guards had spent some time with Little White Tiger and only then were they not afraid of them.


    The guards all turned to look at the four bros, and the corners of their mouths twitched. Who knew these four boys would be so daring?


    It was indeed a newborn calf that wasn''t afraid of a tiger.


    Bold.


    Tiger looked up at Li Qingling impatiently. He asked with a snort, when would Li Qingling get up the mountain?


    Its hair was about to be torn apart by these four brats.


    Li Qingling laughed and called for Mentor, saying that he was about to go up the mountain.


    Tiger stood up and shook off the fur on his body, then turned his head to tell Little White to wait for him at home.


    Little White replied, telling it to be at ease, it will obediently stay at home.


    Tiger ran over and licked Little White''s fur before walking out of the door proudly.


    "A wise man, we have a big bug in our family, we can''t tell anyone else." Li Qingling was afraid that the four bros would talk nonsense outside and cause panic among the people. "If people knew about this, Tiger would be beaten to death."


    Hearing this, the four brothers covered their mouths and shook their heads with all their might, indicating that they would not tell anyone else.


    They liked Tiger, so they didn''t want Tiger to be killed.


    "Good girl."


    Ma Li looked at Li Qingling, and carefully asked her, "Can you tell Father and Mother?


    Li Qingling thought for a moment, then nodded his head, she believed that Magistrate Ma and his wife would not leak the news.


    Seeing Li Qingling nod his head, Ma Li grinned. When he returned home tonight, he wanted to share this good news with his parents.


    "Madam, how did Tiger pick him up?" Can I pick one up and go home to raise? " Ma Li looked at the awe-inspiring Ah Huang who was running in front, and asked Li Qingling in his heart.


    If he had a big bug, no one would dare bully him.


    "..."


    Li Qingling glanced at Ma Li. This child ¡­


    She sighed and told him about how she picked up Tiger. She also told him that he was not allowed to raise a big bug as he liked.


    "Why?"


    Li Qingling patiently analyzed each of them to him, only stopping when he finally understood.


    "You can come and see Little White Ah Huang anytime." Li Qingling couldn''t bear to see him disappointed, so he rubbed his little head and laughed.


    Hearing that, Ma Li''s eyes instantly lit up, and heavily nodded his head, saying that it was fine.


    After saying this, he looked like he had been injected with chicken blood. He let out a happy cry and ran up.


    "This child has a good temper, pure and simple." Mr. Luo glanced at Ma Li, and said slowly.


    Li Qingling smiled and acknowledged them. If it were not for the Ma family''s good character, she would not have come into contact with them.


    When they reached the foot of the mountain, the four bros looked around curiously.


    They had never been to the Ningxia before, so they did not know what it was like in the mountains.


    "What are you standing there for? "Come, let''s go up the mountain." Li Qingfeng looked at the four brothers who were standing foolishly at the side, and shook his head.


    The four brothers acknowledged him and followed behind Li Qingfeng.


    Li Qingfeng reminded them as he walked that they should not wander around, and that he had to follow them.


    The four bros nodded in agreement.


    "Xiao Feng, this ¡­ "Are there no wolves on the mountain?" Ma Shu asked doubtfully.


    Li Qingfeng was worried that the Four Brotherhood would come over themselves. If nothing happened, it would be fine, but if something happened, it would be their fault.


    His voice was calm as he said, "Yes, that''s why we didn''t bring you up the mountain. Don''t ever go up the mountain, understand?" Pausing for a moment, he continued, "We only dared to come to the outskirts of the mountain because of Tiger and his guards. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have dared to come here."


    Upon hearing that there was a wolf, the four brothers staggered in fright and almost fell to the ground.


    "We... We''ll follow you. "


    "Alright, I''ll take you guys to pick some food later."


    Li Qingling who was walking in front suddenly stopped, turned his head and shushed Li Qingfeng and the others, telling them not to move.


    When Li Qingfeng and the others stopped, Li Qingling walked forward with his bow and arrow.


    She walked to a tree and crouched down. After a while, she pulled her bow and arrow tightly and shot out.


    In the next moment, she ran over with a smile and brought back a hare. She happily announced that they would eat roasted hare later.


    When the four bros saw Li Qingling''s actions, they were so shocked that their mouths gaped wide open.


    "F ¡­" Madam is so awesome. "


    Li Qingfeng proudly nodded his head and said. It was because in those years, his sister had relied on her powerful archery to survive.


    Back then, if it wasn''t for their elder sister, they would have died long ago.


    After Ma Zhi heard it, he clenched his fists in excitement. He wanted to learn how to shoot arrows too, right?


    He was going to be a great general in the future, how could he not know how to shoot arrows?

 C347 excite

    Ma Zhi ran to Li Qingling and asked if he could teach Li Qingling how to shoot arrows.


    Li Qingling smiled at him and said that if he really wanted to learn, she could teach him. However, if he wanted to learn something systematic, it would be best if he could get a master to teach him.


    She only knew how to show off her skills, and the deeper she went, the more difficult it would be for her.


    Hearing that, Ma Zhi was so excited that his face turned red, he nodded his head strongly, and said that he wanted to learn from her.


    Once he had a foundation, he would think of a way to get his father to hire a master for him.


    Li Qingling said that he would start teaching him tomorrow.


    "Thank you Madam." Ma Zhi bowed towards Li Qingling as he took the rabbit from Li Qingling''s hands like a dog. "Madam, I''ll take it for you."


    Li Qingling smiled at him, turned, and continued walking.


    Ma Zhi was so excited that his hands and feet were dancing, he told his three younger brothers, "Madam has agreed to teach me how to shoot arrows." He was so happy that he wanted to shout a few times.


    The three brothers looked at Ma Zhi in envy. Their brother was so lucky, Magistrate''s Wife was willing to teach him how to shoot arrows.


    Seeing his three brothers envious of him, Ma Zhi laughed and patted their shoulders, saying that he would teach them again after he learnt it.


    The three brothers nodded in agreement.


    Li Qingfeng looked at the four bros, thought for a while and asked, "Do you want to learn martial arts?" Seeing that they were on good terms with him, he didn''t mind helping them.


    Martial arts?


    The four Cardinal brothers'' eyes lit up as they looked at Li Qingfeng closely, asking him where he had learned martial arts from.


    "The Guard Captain is teaching us martial arts these few days. If you guys can come find us in the middle of the night, you can learn from us." They had started learning kung fu from the captain of the guards these days.


    Get up and take a horse walk when you need to.


    On the first day, before dawn, the guard was dragged out of bed and into the yard. He was so sleepy that he almost fell asleep.


    After a few days, he had gotten used to it.


    Ma Zhi asked Li Qingfeng worriedly, would the Guard Captain not teach them?


    "There won''t be much of you, and the captain won''t mind." After saying this, Li Qingfeng suddenly felt that his decision to help the Guard Captain was not very good, and quickly added, "How about we wait for you guys to ask the Guard Leader, see if he agrees."


    When the four bros heard this, they nodded in agreement.


    If he could learn kung fu from the Guard, that would be great.


    "Xiao Feng, thank you." Ma Zhi thanked Li Qingfeng gratefully.


    Li Qingfeng''s family treated them so well, they were really grateful to them.


    If there was a chance in the future, they would definitely repay them well.


    Li Qingfeng laughed heartily and said, we were good friends, there was no need to be so polite.


    When the four bros heard this, they foolishly smiled.


    "Big brother Ma Li, come over here quickly. Ah Huang brought two wild rabbits back for you." Li Qingning''s shouts made Ma Li jump up when he heard it, and he ran over to where Li Qingning was.


    "Little sister Ning Ning, did Tiger really hunt two wild rabbits for me?"


    Li Qingning smiled and replied, she reached out to pick up the two wild rabbits from the ground and gave them to Ma Li, "Here, this is Tiger for you to hunt."


    Ma Li laughed as he received the wild rabbit. He looked around and did not see Tiger, but puzzledly asked Li Qingning, "Where did Tiger go?"


    "He went to hunt wild animals in the Little White."


    When Ma Li heard this, he looked down at the two fat wild rabbits, smiling so much that his teeth could no longer be seen, "Sister Ning Ning, one of you ate at noon, and the other brought home to my parents to have a taste, alright?" Such a fat hare would definitely be delicious.


    "This is your own. You decide it for yourself."


    "Alright, then it''s decided." Ma Li nodded his head, "Little Sister Ning Ning, thank you."


    Li Qingning waved her hand and said, "No need to thank me."


    Seeing the two little fellows laughing and chatting, Mr. Luo turned to Li Qingling and said, "My Ning Ning is really not bad, he already knows how to be modest at such a young age."


    He thought about the kids from those aristocratic families in Beijing. With their arrogant and despotic personalities, he simply couldn''t stand to see them.


    His children were still the best. They were considerate and considerate ¡­


    Speaking of his children''s well-being, he couldn''t finish speaking of them in three days and three nights.


    Li Qingling smiled as he acknowledged them. The children of his family had really good personalities.


    As a parent, she was also quite proud of herself.


    "Ai, my little Ning''er couldn''t have fallen for that foolish Ma Li, right?" Mr. Luo whispered to Li Qingling.


    "..." Li Qingling looked at Mr. Luo speechlessly, "Grand Master, you''re thinking too much." Such a young child, what did he know?


    Mr. Luo frowned, and sighed worriedly. No way, no way, I don''t agree, that brat Ma Li is too stupid, easily tricked by others, and can''t take care of Xiao Ning''er.


    Grand Master, where''s the purity that we agreed on?


    Li Qingling couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth, "Grand Master, you''re really overthinking it. They''re still brats, how could they possibly have such intentions?" I really don''t know what grandteacher is thinking.


    Mr. Luo turned around and glanced at the two little fellows again, the worry in his heart increasing even further. It seems like he had to think of a way to keep that stinking brat Ma Li away from his little Ning''er.


    His little Ning''er, this little white vegetable, was so good.


    The laughing Ma Li suddenly shivered, feeling a chill run down his spine.


    For some reason, he felt a sense of malice.


    "Big brother Ma Li, are you cold?" Li Qingning looked at Ma Li, puzzled.


    Hearing Li Qingning''s words, he immediately threw that feeling to the back of her head, and chuckled, "It''s not cold."


    Li Qingning acknowledged her as she talked about other topics with Ma Li.


    Two hours later, Li Qingling hunted six wild chickens and five wild rabbits. Adding the wild chickens and wild rabbits hunted by the guards, it was enough for lunch.


    The group came to the place where they had roasted the chicken before. Without needing Li Qingling to do anything, the guards had to work together to clean up the wild chicken and wild rabbit by the river.


    Li Qingling saw that there were fishes in the river and his eyes flashed. He placed his hand into the river and in a moment, the fishes in the river swam towards her and she quickly grabbed four or five fishes out of the river.


    The guards looked at the fish that were jumping up and down on the shore, then looked at Li Qingling, cold sweat dripping down their foreheads. Madam, can you not be so powerful?


    They were almost turned to dregs by Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling looked at the frozen guards and chuckled, "The fish in this river are a little stupid." After a pause, he said, "Let''s eat grilled fish later."


    The guards came back to their senses and agreed. They sent a few guards to continue catching fish.


    Those guards had also wanted to catch fish with their bare hands, like what Li Qingling had done.


    He hadn''t thought that the fish would be able to catch him and make him wet.


    Madame, where is the stupidity of the fish?


    When Li Qingling felt the hidden bitterness in her eyes, she rubbed his nose guiltily and told them to keep working hard, she would grill a wild chicken and wild rabbit.


    This time, they were well-prepared. Not only did they bring various types of seasonings, they also brought a few wok dishes with them.


    They can eat grilled or stewed food.


    It was the first time that the four brotherly brothers had experienced this, so they followed behind Li Qingling and asked curiously.


    Li Qingling patiently explained it to them and even assigned work for them to do, causing them to keep smiling happily.


    When they ate the wild chicken that Li Qingling roasted, they couldn''t care less about the heat, and quickly settled the chicken in their hands.


    Madame is so delicious.


    It was so delicious that they wanted to swallow their own tongues.


    Li Qingling cut off the chicken legs for them to eat slowly, so that they wouldn''t choke on it.


    "Little sister Ning Ning, do you guys often eat roasted chicken that tastes so good?" Ma Li bit his chicken leg, as he asked Li Qingning vaguely.


    Li Qingning sucked on her finger, saying that they would be able to eat at any time when they were at Ox-Head Village, and wouldn''t be able to come here.


    Sister didn''t let them go up the mountain much anymore.


    Any time?


    Ma Li was immediately envious of Li Qingning, he wanted to eat it anytime.


    With such a delicious roast chicken, he would never get tired of it even if he ate it for the rest of his life.


    "Big brother Ma Li, have you eaten roast duck before?"


    Ma Li honestly shook his head, "No, is it delicious?"


    "Delicious." Li Qingning nodded her head, "My sister has opened a roast duck restaurant in Beijing. The ducks roasted inside are extremely delicious, if there''s a chance, you can go to the capital and I''ll treat you to one." Speaking of which, she hadn''t eaten roast duck for a while and missed that taste very much.


    Ma Li could not help but swallow his saliva and asked Li Qingning: "Can the Madam open a roast duck restaurant here?"


    Ning Ning''s sister said that it''s especially delicious, so it must be especially delicious.


    "Let me ask elder sister, to see if it''s alright?" If her sister opened a roast duck restaurant here, she could go whenever she wanted to eat roast duck.


    Ma Li nodded his head, grabbed the chicken leg and started to gobble it down.


    The group finished roasting the wild chicken and roasting the grass fish. Then, they turned to battle against the hair pit and stewed the chicken.


    "A match for immortals on a day like this ¡­" Mr. Luo took a sip of the chicken soup and sighed.


    Even if the emperor wanted him to return to the capital, he didn''t want to.


    Such a leisurely life was what he wanted to live.


    Li Qingling glanced at Mr. Luo and warned him repeatedly not to drink too much, in case he held on.


    Mr. Luo snorted, lowered his head and continued drinking the soup.


    This lunch had filled everyone''s stomach, especially the four bros, who were well-educated.


    This was the first time he had eaten this kind of lunch. He couldn''t control himself and ate too much.


    Seeing them groan uncomfortably, Li Qingling helplessly took out a pill to dispel the pain in his stomach. Everyone divided one pill each and let everyone eat it.


    Mr. Luo threw the pill into his mouth and felt the sweet taste in his mouth. He looked at Li Qingling in astonishment and asked her if the pill was made by Old Man Xue.


    Li Qingling nodded, "Before I came to Ninghua County, grandfather gave it to me." Pausing, he continued, "He was worried that Ning Ning would be too afraid to eat, so he made it sweet."


    The old man''s heart was moved by his children''s heart.


    Li Qingning pouted and said, "I miss Grandfather, when will Grandfather be able to come visit me?" She sighed like a little adult, "Big sister, can you dry the wild chicken and rabbits and send them to grandpa for him to eat?"


    Li Qingling patted her little head and nodded, saying that he was fine with it.


    Speaking of which, she missed the old man too. She wondered how he was doing. Did you take care of yourself?

 C348 shock rage

    If they sent dried meat to Old Man Xue, the Liu Family and the Lu Family would not be left behind either.


    With this calculation, they would have to hunt many wild chickens and rabbits in the afternoon.


    Li Qingling thought for a moment, then split up. She hunted, let the children pick the fruits, and Mr. Luo went to pick the hair pit s.


    No one had any objections to such a division of labor.


    Li Qingling looked around, both of his hands clapped, and laughed, "Since no one has any objections, let''s do it.


    The children said good, carried their baskets on their backs, and happily ran away.


    Mr. Luo thought about the many hair pit he could pick, and his smiling face became like a flower. Carrying the basket on his back, he hummed a song lightly and walked towards the place where there were many hair pit.


    After they left, Li Qingling stood at her original position, then turned and smiled to the guards, saying, "Let''s go!"


    It had been a long time since they had fought like this. This time, she was going to start killing.


    No one from Ningxia came. The reproducing speed of the prey was fast, killing some would benefit the forest.


    When it was time, Li Qingling took light steps and returned to the gathering place.


    She put down the basket on her back, rubbed her shoulder, and smiled as she looked at the full bag of prey.


    This basket of hers, in addition to the ones the guards were carrying, had several baskets on it. It was enough to split the spoils.


    She heaved a sigh of relief and ran to the river bank to wash her face before relaxing.


    She sat down on the grass, took a deep breath, and looked at the sky. Her hands formed a trumpet shape as she shouted, "Master, children, it''s time to gather." They had to go down before dark.


    The dark forest was very dangerous, so she didn''t dare to be careless.


    Hearing her shouts that echoed in the mountains, Li Qingling chuckled and called out a few more times before stopping.


    Not long after, Mr. Luo came out from some place with his guards.


    When Li Qingling saw him, he smiled and said, "Elder, looking at you, you seem to have gotten a good harvest." The Grand Master was smiling so brightly that it was hard for her to ignore him.


    Mr. Luo laughed and pointed to the basket on the guards'' backs. "The basket is full, take it home to dry, then send it to Old Man Xue and the others, let them have a taste of the Ninghua County''s hair pit." Make them jealous of him, by the way.


    At this moment, he was glad that he wasn''t married and that he didn''t have his own family to burden him with, so he could go wherever he wanted. He was extremely free.


    Even if Old Man Liu and the others wanted to follow them to the Ninghua County, they wouldn''t be able to do so.


    Li Qingling glanced at the baskets on the back of Mr. Luo and the others. Inside the baskets, there were so many hair pit s that they were about to fall out, so she gave Mr. Luo a thumbs up, saying that he was awesome.


    Mr. Luo stroked his beard comfortably, looking at the hair pit that he had personally picked up, he felt a sense of accomplishment.


    He would personally write to Old Man Xue and tell him what kind of life he had here, making them jealous and envious of him.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Luo laughed even more happily.


    "Why aren''t those children back yet? Could he be lost? " Li Qingling frowned, and said worriedly.


    In the mountain forest, she didn''t dare to casually go find people, afraid that she would be separated from them.


    Mr. Luo was also worried in his heart, but he did not show it on his face. He smiled and said.


    They would wait for another half an hour, and if the children had not returned by then, they would look for them again.


    Li Qingling clenched his fists and forced himself to remain calm.


    She was not afraid of anything now, only that something might happen to those children.


    After half an hour had passed, those children still had not disappeared. Li Qingling panicked and waited for her at the same place as she thought of a way to bring the children back.


    Mr. Luo nodded, telling her to be careful.


    Li Qingling led a few guards and prepared to look for the children. He had only taken two steps when she saw the children coming back.


    Relieved, she quickly went up to them and asked why it was so late.


    Liu Zhiyan said somewhat embarrassedly. When they came back and saw the chestnut, they couldn''t help but pick it up a little.


    Li Qingling saw that the children had gained a lot, the basket in his back was filled to the brim with things.


    She looked at Li Qingning and the other two, who were still young, and asked them if they could move their backs.


    She was afraid that the heavy basket would crush the three little ones.


    "Elder sister, I''m tired." Li Qingning, who had carried the basket on his back for so long, stuttered as he looked at Li Qingling.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling immediately reached out and took down her bamboo basket, then asked Liu Zhirou and Ma Li to put down the basket, no need to force yourself.


    Liu Zhirou responded as she obediently placed the basket on the ground.


    The three guards stepped forward and quickly picked up their baskets. In that instant, they felt relieved in their hearts. The three little ancestors were finally willing to let go of their baskets.


    "Are you tired? Do you want to rest before going back? " Li Qingling was afraid that the children would be tired, hence he asked for their opinion.


    The children shook their heads and said, No, they can walk.


    It was getting dark and it wasn''t safe to stay on the mountain. They could go home and rest.


    Li Qingling did not force them and brought them to prepare to go down the mountain.


    At this moment, a tiger''s roar came from the mountain.


    The guards immediately surrounded Li Qingling and the others, their auras suddenly becoming sharp and ready to fight.


    The four bros were trembling with fear.


    They had never encountered such a situation before and were frightened out of their wits.


    "Nothing, it''s Tiger." Li Qingling opened his mouth, "It''s telling us that it''s about to go down the mountain."


    What was that guy roaring for? Aren''t you afraid of being overheard by the people at the foot of the mountain?


    Seriously ¡­


    When it got home, she would teach it a lesson.


    When the guards heard this, their tensed bodies loosened for a moment. It was better if they weren''t some other big bug.


    "Tiger, stop screaming, hurry up and follow us." Li Qingling shouted loudly.


    Moments later, Tiger appeared in front of everyone, holding a stupid deer in his mouth.


    When the guards saw Tiger, they were completely at ease.


    Tiger looked at the guards in disdain, raised his head, stuck out his chest and ran in front of Li Qingling, swung his tail at Li Qingling, then ran forward again.


    The guards: "..."


    They were despised by a big bug...


    Watch ¡­


    He had ¡­


    Li Qingling chuckled, waved his hand, and said loudly, "Go down the mountain."


    The four brothers lowered their heads in shame. Just now, they were so scared that they almost kneeled down.


    "Little Sister Ning Ning, how did you know it was Tiger?" Ma Li asked Li Qingning in a low voice.


    Li Qingning said as if it was a matter of course.


    "¡­" They didn''t recognize him.


    Seeing the embarrassed look on the four brothers'' faces, Li Qingning grinned and said that she would be able to recognize them when they got familiar with Tiger.


    The four bros nodded. They would get familiar with Tiger as soon as possible, they would not be scared the next time.


    After returning home, Li Qingling asked the four bros if they wanted to eat at her house.


    The four brothers shook their heads and said that they would eat at home.


    Li Qingling did not force them and gave them two wild chickens and two wild rabbits to eat at home.


    Ma Zhi was not willing to take so much, he only took a wild chicken, urged his three brothers, and ran with the basket on his back.


    How could they have the nerve to take so many prey when they hadn''t been able to hunt?


    A pheasant and the hare from his fourth brother''s basket were enough for the family to eat.


    "Hey, Ma Zhi, what are you carrying?" When the neighbors saw the four brothers carrying their baskets and running home, they asked curiously.


    "Auntie, we''re going to hunt some pigweed." Ma Zhi replied loudly, he turned and looked at his three younger brothers: "Come, let''s go home to eat." With that, he ran.


    The three brothers followed close behind.


    They ran back home without stopping, and only after closing the courtyard door did the four brothers begin to pant heavily.


    Fortunately, they ran away quickly. Otherwise, if others saw the things in their baskets, who knew what kind of trouble they would cause?


    Hu Juanjuan heard the commotion and came out from the kitchen. Seeing the four brothers who were gasping for breath, she asked them where they had gone to, and why had they returned so late?


    Ma Li stood up and waved towards Hu Juanjuan, mysteriously saying, "Mother, come over here.


    Hu Juanjuan walked over baffled, and asked Ma Li what was going on.


    Ma Li carefully took out the wild rabbit and excitedly said, "This is the wild rabbit that Ah Huang gave him."


    A yellow hare?


    Who was Tiger?


    Hearing this, Hu Juanjuan was confused.


    "Mom, look at what this is?" Ma Zhi pulled Hu Juanjuan to look at their basket.


    When Hu Juanjuan saw the things in her four sons'' baskets, she was shocked.


    She jerked her head up and asked sharply, "Where did the thing come from?" Are you guys on the mountain? " Are you sure you don''t want to die?


    Seeing Hu Juanjuan so angry, the four brothers were shocked.


    "Mom, Mom, don''t be angry. Listen to our explanation." The four brothers ran over with their dog like legs, and gently patted Hu Juanjuan''s back.


    "Fine, explain it to me. If you don''t, be careful of your butt." Hu Juanjuan took a deep breath, suppressed the rage in her heart, and told them to bring the basket into the room for later.


    The four brothers looked at each other in dismay. Then, they obediently carried their baskets into the house.


    Just as they were sitting in a row at the side, their father, Magistrate Ma, came back.


    Feeling the solemn atmosphere in the house, he asked in doubt, "What''s wrong?"


    "These children are coming up the mountain. I was just about to listen to their explanation." Hu Juanjuan turned her head to look at him, "Husband, you should also sit down and listen."


    Up the mountain?


    Magistrate Ma''s expression became serious as he sat beside Hu Juanjuan with a serious face. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the four brothers, allowing them to explain everything clearly.


    The three siblings looked at Ma Zhi, gesturing for him to explain.


    As the big brother, Ma Zhi could not escape, he rubbed his hands together and started to explain in a small voice.


    After hearing that, Magistrate Ma and Hu Juanjuan stared wide-eyed in shock. After a long while, they finally opened their mouth and stammered, "County ¡­ County... County Magistrate has two big insects? " They. Did they hear wrong?


    The four Cardinals nodded their heads and warned Magistrate Ma and Hu Juanjuan again and again not to tell anyone about this matter.


    Magistrate Ma and Hu Juanjuan looked at each other and couldn''t help but gulp down their saliva. They all thought that County Magistrate and the others were really not ordinary people, they even dared to raise big worms.


    "Dad, mom, you guys don''t have to be afraid. Tiger and the others are very good, they won''t bite people." Ma Li consoled Magistrate Ma and Hu Juanjuan with a serious expression, "Today, Tiger had hunted two wild rabbits for me, roasted one at noon, and brought the other back for you to eat, it''s delicious." When he thought of the roasted wild chicken and wild fish, he couldn''t help but lick his lips. He didn''t know when he would be able to eat again.


    The three Ma Zhi brothers also nodded, indicating that this was indeed the case.

 C349 Alarm

    Magistrate Ma looked at his four sons and asked suspiciously. Was the big bug called Tiger really that human?


    Why didn''t he believe it?


    "Of course, it was brought up and brought up by Magistrate''s Wife, so he''s so smart." Ma Li didn''t allow anyone to doubt his new little companion. Even if it was his father, he couldn''t because he said, "Ah Huang is very powerful. He even hunted a deer and brought it back for Little White to eat."


    "..." Is this a bug? Was it a human?


    Magistrate Ma cleared his throat, his heart becoming more and more curious about the big bug in County Magistrate.


    "You have to keep this in your stomachs. You can''t say a single word, do you understand?"


    The four bros nodded and said, "Understood."


    In order to protect Little White Ah Huang, they would not say anything even if they were beaten to death.


    "Also ¡­" Hu Juanjuan looked at the four brothers with a dark face, "You can''t tell anyone else about you guys coming up the mountain." If others knew, they would also go up the mountain. If something were to happen, it would not be good.


    "I know, Magistrate''s Wife has warned us. He also forbade us to go up the mountain ourselves. It''s dangerous."


    When Hu Juanjuan heard this, she acknowledged it and thanked Li Qingling for his carefulness.


    "Alright, you guys go wash your faces and rest. Mom will clean the rabbits for you to eat." She planned to keep the whole rabbit for the pheasant tomorrow night.


    The four brothers nodded and started walking out.


    "Hold on ¡­."


    The word "wait" made the four brothers stop in their tracks. They turned their heads to look at Hu Juanjuan and asked her what else she wanted to say.


    Hu Juanjuan asked if anyone had seen it when they came back.


    The four brothers'' hearts jumped as they lightly nodded their heads.


    Without waiting for Hu Juanjuan to change his expression, Ma Zhi hurriedly said, "Yes, Aunt He saw it. She asked us what we shouldered? We said it was pigweed, so we ran back. She didn''t see anything we carried in our baskets. "


    Only after hearing this did Hu Juanjuan relax and wave his hands, allowing them to go out and wash their faces.


    Hu Juanjuan and Magistrate Ma took out the four items from the basket and placed them on the table.


    When they were done, they saw the pile of items on the table and were a little confused.


    "This... "Is there really that much food on the mountain?" Magistrate Ma whispered.


    Hu Juanjuan was also trembling, she did not expect that there would be so many good things to be harvested from the mountain.


    "This matter must be kept a secret. We cannot let anyone else know about it." They were not Magistrate''s Wife''s family, and with the protection of the bodyguards, no matter how much good the mountain was, they could not help but pick it with their lives.


    Magistrate Ma nodded his head and said, his expression serious, "It must be kept a secret."


    While they were eating, the four study brothers also told Magistrate Ma and his wife that they would be going to the County Magistrate to learn martial arts tomorrow morning.


    Learning martial arts?


    "From whom?" Magistrate Ma looked at his four sons in astonishment.


    Ma Zhi swallowed the food in his mouth, then said: "I was learning from the''s Guard Captain." They asked the captain of the guards, and he agreed to teach them.


    Magistrate Ma frowned, wouldn''t it be too troublesome for the Guard Captain?


    Ma Zhi shook his head again, saying that he wouldn''t, the guard leader mainly wanted to teach Li Qingfeng and the others martial arts, and teach them at the same time.


    Hearing this, Magistrate Ma calmed down.


    "Although it was taught along the way, it''s still quite troublesome." Hu Juanjuan replied, "I will think of a way to cook some food and let you guys bring it to the head guard. Thank you for teaching you guys martial arts."


    "Do a little more. Give the lord, the lady, and the others a taste."


    "I know." How could she let the ladies down? "Madame and her family treated them so well that she did not know how to repay them." The four of you will frequently go to County Magistrate''s house. You need some help, okay? "


    The four bros nodded their heads vigorously, saying that they would.


    Hu Juanjuan shook her head helplessly, and told Magistrate Ma, these four people stayed in the County Magistrate more than she did in her own home. It was also because Magistrate''s Wife and the rest were good, otherwise, she wouldn''t allow her sons to go.


    Magistrate Ma thought for a while, then said to his sons: "You all can''t stay at County Magistrate''s place to eat, and it''s not easy for their family, do you understand?" The County Magistrate was not a wealthy family, and their sons were all young children. They ate a lot, and it was not appropriate for them to eat at the County Magistrate''s home.


    "Dad, got it."


    Hearing his sons'' replies, Magistrate Ma nodded his head in satisfaction, and turned to ask Hu Juanjuan, whether she should send some food to County Magistrate, as it was food for his sons to eat at the County Magistrate''s home.


    Hearing that, Hu Juanjuan immediately shook her head, saying that this idea was inappropriate, Magistrate''s Wife and the others would definitely not accept it.


    If Magistrate''s Wife and the others were to care about this small amount of food, they would not leave their sons to eat at their home.


    "Then... What should I do? "


    For a moment, Hu Juanjuan could not think of any good methods.


    Magistrate Ma made a sound of agreement, and stuffed a piece of rabbit meat into his mouth. Forget about it, this wild rabbit meat was really fat and beautiful.


    When he heard his sons say that he would eat roasted wild rabbits on the mountain, he yearned for them. He thought about it, if he could also follow Magistrate''s Wife and the others up the mountain, then he would have a taste of the extremely delicious roasted wild rabbits in his sons'' mouths.


    From this, it could be seen that Ma Li, that little glutton, had inherited it from Magistrate Ma.


    The next morning, Magistrate Ma followed his sons to County Magistrate''s house. He did not expect to see County Magistrate taking a horse stance.


    Didn''t his sons say that only the young masters and young ladies were practicing martial arts? Why is County Magistrate training as well?


    "Sir, do you also want to practice martial arts?"


    Liu Zhimo glanced at Magistrate Ma, and said that his intention was to strengthen his physique, and not become a powerful martial artist, and asked him if he wanted to train with him.


    Hearing that, Magistrate Ma waved his hands, saying that there was no need, how could an old bones like him train?


    He was still not going to suffer.


    "Master, this is a specialty of my wife, the Ninghua County, glutinous rice, Ciba, it''s not bad, I brought it for you to taste."


    Liu Zhimo slowly stood up, took the pill from Magistrate Ma''s hands and thanked him.


    Magistrate Ma was shocked, and immediately said that he was impolite. After that, he took a basket filled with glutinous rice cake and walked in front of the Guard Captain, laughing as he handed it over to her, "Lord Guard, we four kids have troubled you, since our house does not have any good stuff, we made some glutinous rice cake. Please accept it."


    Since it was nothing valuable, the guard leader did not reject it. He received it with both hands and nodded towards Magistrate Ma.


    After Magistrate Ma finished giving away the items, he quickly ran in front of Liu Zhimo, rubbed his hands together, and smiled at Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at him indifferently, "Magistrate Ma, looking at me like this, will cause me to misunderstand that you have taken a fancy to me."


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Hearing such a terrifying sentence, Magistrate Ma accidentally choked on his saliva, and couldn''t help but cough loudly.


    "Big... Big ¡­ Lord, you ¡­ You ¡­ Stop joking, I... I... There was a mother ¡­ My wife. " Although the County Magistrate was very handsome, he was not Duan Xiu. How could he possibly fancy the County Magistrate?


    "Oh? "Then don''t look at me like that again. It will be a misunderstanding." Liu Zhimo looked at him with disgust again, "I''m someone with a wife."


    I have a wife, too. Who cares about you? Magistrate Ma secretly ridiculed in his heart, but he replied yes.


    The longer he stayed by County Magistrate''s side, the more he realized the wicked interests of the County Magistrate. From time to time, he would teach him a lesson, making him want to cry but have no tears.


    He really wanted to tell County Magistrate, could he maintain that solemn and calm County Magistrate during the interrogation of a case? Don''t change your face from time to time? It''ll scare him.


    "Speak, what is it?"


    Magistrate Ma laughed and asked Liu Zhimo in a small voice. Did he raise two big worms in his house?


    Knowing that the four bros were the ones who had told him the information, Liu Zhimo did not try to hide it from them.


    "That... County Magistrate, can you bring me to see it? " Hearing the words of his sons, he was extremely curious about those two worms. If he couldn''t see them, he would always think about them in his heart.


    So it was for this ¡­


    Liu Zhimo raised his eyebrows, nodded his head, and then started walking towards the backyard.


    After walking a short distance, he realized that Magistrate Ma was not following him. He helplessly turned around to look at Magistrate Ma. What are you still standing there for? "


    Stunned, Magistrate Ma was ecstatic, he quickly replied and followed up.


    When he didn''t hear his master''s reply, he thought that his master wasn''t willing to take him to see it. In the midst of his disappointment, he didn''t expect that...


    This surprise came too suddenly.


    What made him so happy was that he didn''t know how to move his hands and feet.


    Looking at Magistrate Ma who was standing on the same side as him, Liu Zhimo was speechless.


    "Wait till you see the Black and White, don''t yell in panic, understand?"


    "Understood ¡­"


    With an adult by his side, how could he possibly scream in panic?


    Besides, his sons had said that those two worms wouldn''t bite anyone, so there was no need for him to be afraid.


    It was just that Magistrate Ma had said those words too early. When he was stared at by the two bugs at the same time, he was so scared that his hairs stood on end and his legs went limp.


    Good... So scary.


    Tiger looked at Magistrate Ma in disdain, then turned his head and licked the white fur.


    There was nothing to see for such a timid human being.


    "County... County Magistrate, I ¡­ Am I being. have been despised? " Magistrate Ma saw the look in Tiger''s eyes and had a strange thought in his mind, wondering if he saw wrongly.


    Liu Zhimo could not help but raise the corner of his mouth, and snorted, saying that his eyes were not bad.


    Nice eyes? The meaning of County Magistrate''s words was, he was really despised by a big bug?


    Instantly, Magistrate Ma''s mood could not be described as more depressed. Anyone who was looked down upon by a bug wouldn''t be in a better mood?


    Liu Zhimo asked him if he still wanted to continue watching?


    "No ¡­" No, let''s go. "Let''s go!"


    Liu Zhimo raised his eyebrows, turned around and brought Magistrate Ma back to the front courtyard, asking him to wait for him for a while. After changing his official''s attire, he would go with him to the yamen.


    Before Magistrate Ma could recover from the shock of Ah Huang''s contemptuous eyes, he let out a dejected "En".


    Liu Zhimo burst out laughing, raised his leg and went back into the room, changed into his official''s uniform and brought Magistrate Ma out of the house.


    As they were walking along the road, they heard the commoners whispering to each other. The two of them were very puzzled. What was new that they were talking about?


    When the commoners saw Liu Zhimo greeting Magistrate Ma, they all started to talk.

 C350 Threat

    "County Magistrate, don''t believe me. A few years ago, there were still wolves going down the mountain to bite people! It''s not surprising that there are big bugs. " The commoners said worriedly, "I wonder if the big bug will come down the mountain?" The incident of the wolves biting someone a few years ago had already scared them badly. If the big worms came down the mountain, then they ¡­


    After hearing these words, Liu Zhimo felt reassured in his heart. The tiger''s roar came from Ah Huang, and because of this, Xiao Ling had scolded it a little, telling it not to yell anymore, so as to prevent it from being heard by the commoners and scaring them.


    Unexpectedly, the thing she was worried about happened.


    "You don''t have to worry, it''s not winter right now. The Ningxia has prey, the big bug won''t go down the mountain easily." Liu Zhimo loudly comforted the citizens, "Usually, nothing will happen if you do not go to the Ningxia."


    Hearing this, the commoners nodded their heads madly, saying that they would not go to the Ningxia, and would not go to the Ningxia to find firewood in the low forests, not daring to go there to pick firewood.


    Liu Zhimo nodded, and comforted them with a few more words, then lifted his leg and left.


    After walking a distance, Magistrate Ma whispered to Liu Zhimo. Could it be that the tiger''s roar came from Ah Huang?


    Otherwise, why would the County Magistrate be so calm?


    Liu Zhimo turned and glanced at Magistrate Ma, then patted his shoulder and said, not bad, your brain is working quite fast.


    "..." Although he was not as intelligent as the County Magistrate, he was not bad. Why was the County Magistrate looking at him with such a gratified expression?


    Magistrate Ma said a few words silently in his stomach, and followed behind Liu Zhimo, not saying another word.


    He felt that if he spoke again, he would be beaten to death by the County Magistrate.


    "Magistrate Ma, do you want to go to Wutong Village?" Liu Zhimo suddenly asked.


    "Huh?" Magistrate Ma didn''t hear it clearly for a while, and raised his head to look at Liu Zhimo with a puzzled expression.


    "Do you want to go to Wutong Village?"


    Could he say he didn''t want to go? The first time he had a bad impression.


    Magistrate Ma sighed in his heart, and said with a smile, "I''ll listen to you, County Magistrate."


    "Alright, let''s set off later." Liu Zhimo made a decision, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you lock yourself in the woodshed again."


    What else could he say? Since he couldn''t say anything, Magistrate Ma just chuckled.


    I hope this trip will go smoothly!


    Liu Zhimo thought of that case, and frowned. After walking a few steps, he asked Magistrate Ma to go over to the He family to see how Director He was doing. If he continued to be ill, he would have to find someone to replace him.


    After hearing this, Magistrate Ma almost shouted County Magistrate''s might.


    Not to mention the County Magistrate, even he could not stand the sight of Director He getting sick every single day. He needed to take a few days off from the first illness and not even a month had passed to come to the yamen, so what use did the yamen have this kind of history? I might as well change it.


    "Yes, Lord, your subordinate will go right away."


    Liu Zhimo nodded and instructed Magistrate Ma. Seeing that Director He was fine, he asked him to come to the yamen today and go to Wutong Village together with him.


    "Director He wants to go as well?"


    "Do you have any objections?"


    Magistrate Ma hurriedly shook his head and said that he did not, and humbly asked Liu Zhimo, why did he want Director He to go with him?


    Liu Zhimo did not directly answer him. Let him think carefully, why did he bring Director He along?


    This question was not difficult. If one were to seriously think about it, one would definitely be able to understand the reason behind it.


    Director He did not dare to ask again, afraid that Liu Zhimo would strike another blow to him, he could only lower his head and start thinking.


    Why did the County Magistrate want to bring Director He to the Wutong Village?


    Walking all the way to the He family''s doorstep, Magistrate Ma suddenly realised that the land leased by the Wutong Village villagers was the Wang family''s, the relationship between the Wang family and the He family was not bad, and on account of the He family, the Wang family did not dare let the Wutong Village villagers touch Director He.


    That''s right, he knew what happened last time was related to the Wang Family. Now that Director He was here, let''s see if the Wang Family still dared to make a move on them.


    Magistrate Ma thought through this point, proudly tidied up his collar, and walked up with large strides. Before the guard could speak, he directly asked for Director He.


    The guard recognized Magistrate Ma and asked him to wait. He then went to notify him.


    Magistrate Ma acknowledged as he stood at the entrance and waited for half an hour before the guard invited him in.


    After going to the Flower Hall, Magistrate Ma sat for a while longer before seeing Director He being supported by Cui Cuicui as he walked in.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Magistrate Ma, you ¡­ Cough cough cough ¡­ Why would you be free to come? " Director He said, and paused a few times before finishing.


    Magistrate Ma raised his eyebrows and looked at Director He. Before he could say anything, Cui Cuicui had already taken the initiative.


    "Magistrate Ma, I''m sorry. My master''s sickness is a bit severe, I hope you understand."


    Magistrate Ma glanced at Director He again, and asked while pretending to be concerned. How did he become so serious?


    Director He sat on the chair with much difficulty and coughed a few more times before saying that his body was too weak, he could not do anything about it.


    "Director He, you get sick every two or three days like this, it''s not a big deal." Magistrate Ma faintly sighed, "When I came here, County Magistrate told me to look for you. How are you? "If you really can''t do it, then I''ll let you take a good rest at home. If you change someone at the yamen into a canonical history, then the yamen''s lack of canonical history will be very troublesome."


    What?


    Liu Zhimo wanted to replace him?


    Director He almost jumped up from his chair, luckily Cui Cuicui quickly held down his hand, her sharp eyes looked at him, telling him not to be impulsive.


    One had to know that he was severely ill at the moment. If he jumped up so nimbly, the lie of feigning illness would be exposed.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Director He coughed violently a few more times, wiping away his tears that had been forced out. He glanced up at Magistrate Ma and said weakly: "Magistrate Ma, I''ll have to trouble you to go back and tell County Magistrate, I ¡­ I will recuperate as soon as possible, and do not let others take my place. " What a joke. If someone else took his place, where would his face go?


    If he no longer did history, how could he continue to be an informant?


    In order to be an informant, he had to be a part of history.


    Magistrate Ma looked to be in a difficult situation, he hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Do you know the current County Magistrate, he is not that easy to talk to?" He paused, "It''s really not that I don''t want to help you, it''s just that I have no way of helping you." Saying so, he let out another heavy sigh, revealing a helpless expression.


    Seeing Magistrate Ma like that, Director He gritted his teeth in anger, and after a long while, he finally squeezed out a sentence, "I thought that Magistrate Ma would always be by County Magistrate''s side, making him treat you with respect, but who would have known that ¡­" Right now, Magistrate Ma was just a lackey for Liu Zhimo.


    Magistrate Ma didn''t seem to hear the hidden meaning in Director He''s words, as he faintly sighed and said, "There''s nothing I can do, for the sake of living." He raised his eyes and looked at Director He with envy, "If I had a family background as good as Director He, I wouldn''t have to follow County Magistrate and do things fearlessly all day. I was afraid that if I didn''t do things properly, I would offend County Magistrate and make ¡­" Before he could finish, he let out another heavy sigh.


    If not for Cui Cuicui desperately pressing down on Director He''s hand, he would have jumped up long ago and cursed at Magistrate Ma.


    Don''t think he will sympathize with him just because you look sad, and believe him. Impossible.


    Director He clenched his teeth and forced out a smile, and said with a smile, "How is that possible?" Magistrate Ma, are you the left and right hand of County Magistrate?


    "Director He, if you went to the yamen often, you wouldn''t have said these words. Didn''t you see how pressured I am by the County Magistrate? I can''t get home until about midnight, really. It''s really bitter! " He had been really busy lately, always working till midnight with the County Magistrate before he could go home and sleep.


    Hearing that, Director He felt some sympathy for Magistrate Ma, he had been watched by others before so he knew that Magistrate Ma was busy as a dog.


    "Magistrate Ma, County Magistrate is squeezing you like this, why are you so determined to follow him? "Why do you have to go through all this trouble?" As soon as Director He finished speaking, the back of his hand was pinched by Cui Cuicui so hard that he almost gasped from the pain.


    He turned his head to look at Cui Cuicui, and seeing the warning in her eyes, he bit on his lips, and did not dare speak anymore.


    If he spoke any more nonsense, he wouldn''t need his hand.


    Pain ¡­ It was really painful.


    He suspected that the back of his hand had turned purple, but he didn''t dare to protest to Cui Cuicui''s decision.


    If he dared to protest, his fate would be even worse.


    He ¡­ Back then, he was truly befuddled by the situation and married that wicked woman, Cui Cuicui.


    If he knew Cui Cuicui was so spicy, he wouldn''t have married her even if she was beaten to death.


    Unfortunately ¡­ There was no medicine for regret.


    Magistrate Ma scoffed in his heart, but he still sighed.


    After saying that, he slowly stood up, looked at Director He, and laughed bitterly: "The yamen has a lot of work to do after I return. I won''t disturb you anymore, Director He, you rest, I''ll head back to the yamen." Don''t think that he didn''t see Cui Cuicui''s actions, he didn''t want to expose them.


    Director He wasn''t sick at all, he was pretending to be sick.


    He wanted to see how long he could pretend for.


    Director He lowered his head and coughed, then waved to Magistrate Ma, allowing him to walk slowly.


    After Magistrate Ma left, Director He''s limp body immediately stood up, and he retracted his hand back. Looking at the bruise on the back of his hand, his brows tightly knitted together. How could he do that? Look, there''s a big bruise on it, don''t you feel sorry for it? " He stretched out his hand and lightly touched it. The pain was excruciating.


    He had to wipe the ointment when he returned to his room, or else, who knew when it would dissipate.


    This wicked woman was really ¡­ He really was a madman.


    Cui Cuicui glared at him, poked his forehead with her finger, and said while gnashing her teeth: "If it wasn''t for me, you would have been exposed a long time ago." You don''t even know how to pretend to be a patient. What a pig''s head. "Tell me, when are you going back to the yamen? If you don''t go back now, County Magistrate will really kick you out, do you believe me? " Did he really think that the current County Magistrate was still the previous County Magistrate? Let them bully him?


    Director He dodged Cui Cuicui''s finger, touched his forehead that was in pain, and helplessly said, "I''ll be there in two days."


    Liu Zhimo threatened him, how could he not go?

 C351 make amends

    Once Magistrate Ma returned to the yamen, he immediately reported to Liu Zhimo about Director He''s situation.


    This was the last chance that he had been given to Director He, the next time, he would scram.


    He wasn''t even afraid of He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the other three families, so how could he be afraid of Director He?


    "Go, let''s go to Wutong Village." Liu Zhimo stood up and touched his official uniform, his hands behind his back, and walked forward.


    Magistrate Ma followed closely behind Liu Zhimo, his eyebrows knitted together slightly, worried that their trip to Wutong Village might not go smoothly.


    Pah pah pah... The jinx''s beak would definitely go smoothly.


    After getting on the carriage, Magistrate Ma glanced at the bodyguard who was acting as the coachman. He turned his head and asked Liu Zhimo.


    After those yamen runners were captured and placed in the prison, their seats were always vacant, and no one came to take up their positions.


    Seeing that Liu Zhimo had not mentioned this matter before, he did not dare to ask.


    No matter what, it was inconvenient for the yamen to have no bailiffs.


    If something were to happen, how could he do it without the help of a bailiff?


    Liu Zhimo raised his head and looked at Magistrate Ma, and said oh, and asked him if he had a good candidate?


    Magistrate Ma''s heart tightened under his gaze, and he fiercely shook his head and said no.


    "Magistrate Ma, what kind of good candidate do you have? "I can recommend it."


    "Really?" You aren''t lying to him again, are you?


    "Did I lie?" Liu Zhimo rolled her eyes at him speechlessly, "Am I that terrifying? You don''t dare to speak the truth in front of me. " He was clearly very gentle, but why was he still so afraid of him? His courage was too small.


    Hearing that, Magistrate Ma almost broke his neck, "No, no, no, why would I be afraid of County Magistrate? I am in awe of you, my lord. " He wished that he could swear to the heavens to make Liu Zhimo believe him.


    Liu Zhimo snorted, and asked him if he had a candidate.


    He asked the village chief to send two people over, the remaining seats had to be filled in at Ninghua County''s place.


    He had been busy earlier and had forgotten about this matter. Since Magistrate Ma had asked about it, he might as well put this matter on the agenda.


    Magistrate Ma wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and nodded, saying that he knew a person who previously walked on darts. Now, he did not walk on darts.


    Darts?


    The dartwalkers would usually have some kicks and kicks.


    "Sure, ask him to come to the yamen tomorrow and let me see him."


    "Alright, alright, alright. Then I''ll go look for him tonight and tell him about this." Being a bailiff was also an honor and he would not reject it.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Magistrate Ma in amusement, then asked if he only had one choice. Is there anyone else?


    He was a little confident in the person that Magistrate Ma recommended.


    Magistrate Ma scratched his head, rummaged through his mind, and then shook his head and said, there''s no more.


    "Then we''ll post a notice tomorrow and have someone come to apply for a bailiff position."


    This idea was not bad, Magistrate Ma nodded his head in agreement.


    "Sir, it would be best if the bailiffs knew some kung fu, right?"


    "What do you think?"


    "..."


    wanted to reach out and slap his own mouth, making him have a cheap mouth, and ask such a question?


    No wonder he was despised by the adults, wasn''t that obvious?


    If he didn''t know how to move his legs, how would he be able to catch a criminal?


    "I understand, my lord."


    Before Liu Zhimo closed his eyes to rest, he lightly threw down a few words.


    "..."


    The corner of Magistrate Ma''s mouth twitched. He was clearly so much older than County Magistrate, why ¡­ Why is he being lectured by an adult?


    He helplessly knocked his head. The next time he spoke, he had to think of something. He could not say it out loud, otherwise, he would be beaten by another adult.


    He glanced at Liu Zhimo who had his eyes closed. He quietly stretched his legs and leaned on the carriage wall, then closed his eyes. Recently, he had suffered from a serious lack of sleep, so he wanted to take this opportunity to rest.


    When they reached the Wutong Village, the guard called Liu Zhimo softly.


    Liu Zhimo suddenly opened his eyes. Those clear eyes, where did he find any trace of having slept?


    He looked at the soundly asleep Magistrate Ma, and lightly pushed his shoulder.


    Although he was teasing Magistrate Ma from time to time, he was grateful to him in his heart. During this time, he had been busy all the way until midnight before returning home.


    After this period of time, he would have a good rest for a few days.


    He had finally found a good helper. He could not overuse it, so he had to let him relax in the nick of time.


    Magistrate Ma smacked his lips, turned his head and continued sleeping.


    "..."


    Liu Zhimo glanced at him. Forget it, let him continue sleeping!


    He stepped past Magistrate Ma and got off the carriage. He let one of his guards stay on the carriage to guard Magistrate Ma while the other two followed behind him.


    When the villagers of Wutong Village saw Liu Zhimo dressed in his official uniform, he was shocked. They were afraid that Liu Zhimo would find them to settle the score.


    Someone quickly ran to find the village chief, asking him to meet Liu Zhimo.


    When the Village Chief heard that Liu Zhimo had come, he immediately ran out of his house. When he saw Liu Zhimo, he led the villagers of Wutong Village in kneeling down and greeted him loudly.


    Liu Zhimo told them to get up.


    Only after the village chief led the way did the other villagers dare to stand up.


    Seeing that they were being restrained, Liu Zhimo smiled, telling them to do whatever they needed to do, instead of following him, he casually walked around.


    The other villagers said a word of thanks and quickly ran away. It was not the village chief who could run away.


    He looked at Liu Zhimo nervously, and laughed out loud. "Master, this commoner ¡­ This commoner will take you around. " If not for being bewitched by baldy Lai Sha last time, how could he possibly have captured County Magistrate and locked him up in the woodshed?


    Fortunately County Magistrate did not punish them afterwards, otherwise ¡­


    Liu Zhimo nodded and agreed.


    He took this opportunity to ask the village chief about the Wutong Village.


    The village chief bent his body and introduced the Wutong Village to Liu Zhimo in a low voice.


    Liu Zhimo saw that he was walking so tiredly, so he didn''t need to be so constrained.


    The village chief carefully glanced at Liu Zhimo, and seeing that he was not speaking politely, he finally responded respectfully. He slowly straightened his body, walked to the right of Liu Zhimo, and continued to introduce him to the Wutong Village with a normal tone.


    Liu Zhimo stood on top of the Tian Ji Sect with his hands behind his back, looking at the tasselled grass, he asked the village chief, how was the Wutong Village faring? After taxes, is there enough to eat?


    He was afraid that the Village Chief would not dare to speak the truth in front of him. Thus, he decided to tell him the truth and not to hide the truth from him.


    Hearing this, how could the village chief still dare to hide it? He sputtered like he was pouring soybeans, and after he finished speaking, he looked at Liu Zhimo with a nervous heart, not knowing if he would be angry or not.


    Liu Zhimo frowned, and asked: "Why do you have so much tax? Why didn''t you resist? " The Ninghua County''s taxes were at least one-third higher than the taxes of the other counties. Adding the Vampiric Leeches from the Wang Family, the amount of taxes was even higher.


    No wonder the Ninghua County was so poor. So it turned out...


    This was even more serious than what he had previously investigated.


    The village chief bitterly smiled and said how could the commoners resist? How could he defeat the government? There had been people who had resisted and died, but what about the result? Killed alive.


    At this point, they no longer dared to make a sound. The more the officials asked them to hand over, the more they would give up. If they didn''t have enough food, they could only eat wild vegetables and grassroots.


    "Bastard ¡­" Liu Zhimo cursed with hatred, he clenched his fists tightly, how could someone who could pressure the commoners be an official?


    The Village Chief thought that Liu Zhimo was scolding him and was so shocked that he dropped to his knees and begged Liu Zhimo to spare his life.


    Liu Zhimo sighed, he turned around and reached out to help the village chief up, "I am not scolding you, you do not need to be afraid." Pausing for a moment, he gave the Village Head a promise, "I will remember this matter. I will seek justice for you all."


    After the village chief heard this, he thanked Liu Zhimo for his help.


    "You''re welcome. It''s my duty to decide for the people." Liu Zhimo smiled at the village chief soothingly, "This year''s taxes will be based on the imperial government''s announcement, they will definitely not collect a single grain of rice from the citizens."


    "Sir Xie, you are wise." The village chief, with tears in his eyes, kneeled down again, kowtowing to Liu Zhimo a few times. This was a County Magistrate who cared about the common people, why didn''t they meet him earlier?


    This year, they saved up a bit of food, so they didn''t have to gnaw on the grass roots.


    The heavens had opened their eyes. They no longer had to suffer.


    "Quickly rise, quickly rise." Liu Zhimo helped the village chief up again, telling him not to get too excited.


    The Village Chief wiped the tears off his face, continuously saying that Liu Zhimo was their new parents.


    Liu Zhimo laughed, and then changed the topic, allowing the village head to continue walking around the Wutong Village.


    Halfway through his stroll, he suddenly asked Wutong Village if there was a woman called Wu Mei.


    The village chief nodded and said yes, then sighed and said he was a pitiful person.


    "Oh? "What''s wrong?"


    "Lady Wu''s husband is a hunter in our Wutong Village, and relying on his hunting skills, she managed to make a good living in the Wutong Village. Until a year ago, when her husband was gone, the family couldn''t take it anymore, with a father lying on the bed, and a child crying and feeding on the bed. It wasn''t easy for the family to be supported outside the family by a woman." Thinking of the Ying Family, the village chief sighed and said, "Our village is not rich, we can''t even help if we wanted to."


    "How did her husband disappear?"


    The village chief glanced at Liu Zhimo and spoke the truth, "Initially, he said that he was killed by someone, but after reporting it, he withdrew his case after a night. He said that he fell down the cliff and died." With that, the village head pointed at the tall Wutong Mountain next to the Wutong Village. "On the side of the Wutong Mountain is a cliff, there are very few people in the village who would dare go there.


    At that time, he had his doubts about Jie''s death, but since Great Elder and Lady Wu insisted that he was killed, then he, an outsider, would have nothing to say.


    More than a year had passed, he did not expect the County Magistrate to bring up this matter.


    I wonder what County Magistrate means? Was he trying to overturn the case for Ying Jie?


    After Liu Zhimo heard this, he got the village chief to remind the villagers to not run into dangerous places, so he didn''t say anything else.


    Seeing Liu Zhimo like this, the village chief denied his guess.


    County Magistrate should have asked casually, there was no other meaning.


    He thought too much.

 C352 Accreditation

    After Liu Zhimo understood the situation in the Wutong Village, he prepared to return to the yamen.


    The village chief shouted for the villagers to come and tell them what Liu Zhimo had told them. The villagers all knelt down and shouted that the Lord was wise.


    Some people even started to cry, feeling that after being suppressed for so long, someone finally stood up for them.


    Liu Zhimo gently raised his hand, allowing the villagers to stand up. He comforted the villagers a few times, then turned and went back into the carriage.


    "Milord, wait." An old woman with a cane hobbled over with a basket full of vegetables.


    When Liu Zhimo saw it, he immediately alighted from the carriage and quickly went up, "Old man, walk slowly." He was afraid the old woman would fall.


    The old woman bent her knees and was about to kneel to Liu Zhimo, but Liu Zhimo grabbed onto her elbow and stopped her from doing so.


    "Master, this humble woman will remember your great kindness in her heart. This is the vegetable that this humble woman grew in her family. You can take it back to taste it."


    Liu Zhimo released his hand, shook his head and said: "Elder, I cannot accept this official, this is my duty." He gently pushed the vegetable basket back to her, afraid that he would insist on giving it to him. After saying this, he quickly turned around and climbed into the carriage. He waved goodbye to the old woman and the others before entering the carriage.


    The old woman knelt down with tears brimming in her eyes, shouting in a hoarse voice, respectfully sending off the master.


    The village chief and the villagers also knelt down and followed suit, shouting "see the lord out".


    She turned her head to look at the village head and the villagers, then used her walking stick to rub herself against the ground, "Meeting such a good County Magistrate, it''s our fortune, we usually have to follow the rules, we can''t make it difficult for the County Magistrate, understand?"


    The old lady was a person of great prestige in the Wutong Village. The villagers respected her greatly, so when she said her words, the villagers would usually take them seriously.


    "I know!" The villagers answered loudly at the same time. County Magistrate was so considerate to them, how could they possibly cause trouble for him?


    The village chief walked forward, supporting the old woman with one hand and taking the vegetable basket with the other to escort her home.


    The old lady talked to the village chief in a low voice, her words and thoughts were all about Liu Zhimo''s well-being, upon meeting him, their bitter days would be over.


    Liu Zhimo, who had left the Wutong Village, did not know that this action of his had easily subdued the hearts of the villagers of the Wutong Village.


    He was holding his forehead and thinking about Ying Jie''s case.


    He had a hunch that Wu Mei would solve this case overnight. Was there something that was hard to explain?


    Thus, after listening to the Village Chief''s words, he did not go to the Ying Family. Instead, he decided to find a time to secretly go there and see if Ying Jie''s death was murder or an accident.


    "Ugh ¡­" Just then, Magistrate Ma who was sleeping soundly made a sound. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes.


    He looked at Liu Zhimo for a long time before turning his head around and calling him Master.


    Liu Zhimo held his head and raised his eyebrows, asking if he slept well?


    The loud voices of the villagers did not wake him up. He was truly a god.


    Magistrate Ma rubbed his forehead and laughed embarrassedly, feeling that the carriage was still moving, he asked suspiciously, "Is he not at Wutong Village yet?"


    He woke up from his sleep. Why hadn''t he arrived yet? Had he not slept for long?


    Liu Zhimo said that he wasn''t there yet, so he asked Yue Yang if he should sleep a little longer.


    If the magistrate wasn''t going to sleep, how could he sleep?


    Magistrate Ma shook his head and said, No need.


    Liu Zhimo responded with a hum, then lowered his head again as he sank into deep thought.


    Magistrate Ma scratched his finger, feeling that the atmosphere in the carriage was so quiet that it made him nervous.


    He saw Liu Zhimo lowering his head and thinking about something, so he did not dare to disturb him. Since he had nothing to do, he lowered his head and played with his fingers.


    When Liu Zhimo came back to his senses from his deep thoughts, the scene that greeted his eyes was like this.


    "..." Had Magistrate Ma gone silly from sleep? Do you still think he''s a three year old child? Playing with his fingers?


    He opened his mouth and was about to speak when the carriage came to a halt. The guard lifted the curtain and said, Here we are.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged, and got off the carriage.


    When Magistrate Ma arrived at the carriage and found out that he was at the yamen''s door, he looked at Liu Zhimo in shock. He asked Liu Zhimo why he wasn''t going to the Wutong Village, why did he come back?


    Liu Zhimo glanced at him indifferently, then walked into the yamen with his hands clasped behind his back.


    Magistrate Ma looked at Liu Zhimo''s back figure in a daze, unable to comprehend the meaning behind Liu Zhimo''s gaze just now.


    When the guard passed by Magistrate Ma, he said that they had returned from the Wutong Village.


    What? He came back from the Wutong Village?


    In other words, he slept all the way, and even Wutong Village didn''t wake up?


    Magistrate Ma stood at his original position, the wind was blowing wildly, he ¡­ How could he sleep so well? What would the County Magistrate think of him? Do you think he''s useless?


    Oh no oh oh no, how many things could he do to make up for it?


    In order to make up for his mistake, Magistrate Ma worked hard, and when it was time for dinner, he let Liu Zhimo go home to eat dinner, so that he could settle the remaining Zong Volume by himself.


    Liu Zhimo looked at the few Zong Volume remaining, and did not reject, "Then it''s been hard on you, Magistrate Ma."


    "Not at all, not at all." Magistrate Ma waved his hands frantically, "Please take care, Master."


    Liu Zhimo replied as he happily left the yamen.


    Back at his home, Li Qingling told him that he had arrived at Liu Family soldiers.


    Fortunately, the house was big enough, or else he wouldn''t be able to stay here.


    "We''re here?" "How many people have arrived?"


    "Twenty people. I''ve arranged for them to be at Apricot and Pear Courtyard near the backyard." The two courtyards were barely sufficient for twenty people.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged and stood up, preparing to go see them.


    Just as he walked out of the door, he met Xi Chun. Xi Chun hurriedly took a step forward and respectfully told Liu Zhimo that her captain, Liu Shi, had come to see him.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Liu Shi who was standing behind Xi Chun, and after a moment, he nodded. As expected of Liu Shi, he was a very calm person.


    "Subordinate Liu Shi greets Si Shaoye." Liu Shi walked forward and cupped his fists towards Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo smiled and nodded, saying that he had worked hard all this time.


    "It''s no trouble."


    "I''ll hold a welcoming reception for all of you later. Now, I''ll have to trouble Captain Liu to bring me to meet the other brothers."


    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s intimate words, Liu Shi''s good impression of him deepened. After he said yes, he followed behind Liu Zhimo and went to their apricot courtyard.


    He stood in the middle of the yard and called for the assembly.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, twenty people had gathered.


    Liu Shi returned to the team and said loudly. Si Shaoye, twenty people come together.


    Liu Zhimo took a small step forward, and glanced at the twenty odd servants below. "Brothers, thank you for all the trouble." Pausing for a moment, "Now we come to get to know each other. My name is Liu Zhimo, from today onwards, I ask for your advice."


    After Liu Zhimo finished his introduction, the rest of the soldiers started to announce their names one by one.


    He looked at them one by one, trying his best to remember every single one of them.


    Liu Zhimo''s way of doing things made the rest of the soldiers feel a lot of respect.


    He felt that it was worth it for them to come all the way here to protect him.


    When the last soldier finished introducing him, Liu Zhimo explained the situation at home.


    "Si Shaoye, what are you planning to do with us?"


    "Captain Liu, since you are the captain, then I will leave it to you to arrange it. I will not interfere."


    Hearing that, Liu Shi heaved a sigh of relief, his determined face revealed a stiff smile, and said yes.


    He felt that staying by Liu Zhimo''s side would be better than staying in the Guardian General''s Estate.


    In this place, they could freely arrange for everyone to display their skills without being buried.


    At this moment, the depression he had been sent to protect Liu Zhimo had completely dissipated.


    "If you lack anything, feel free to tell Madam. You''re welcome."


    "Yes, milord." This calling out to Master represented his acknowledgement of Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo nodded at Liu Shi again before he left the Apricot Institute.


    Returning back to his room, he heard that Li Qingling had organized the welcoming feast for tonight, he pursed his lips into a smile.


    After Xi Chun left, he reached out to hold Li Qingling''s hand and said, "My wife, it has been hard on you."


    Li Qingling pouted at him, causing her to move his mouth. What was so difficult about that?


    He worked hard, had been busy lately, and often went home in the middle of the night to sleep.


    Her heart ached as she touched his thin cheeks. Even though she served him well, she could not see him grow any more flesh. One could only imagine how much effort he had put in.


    "When can we finish dealing with the Zong Volume?"


    "Soon." Liu Zhimo''s hand covered Li Qingling''s hand, and gently rubbed it, "When you''re done with your work, rest for two days, and then you''ll have a good rest." He was too busy to talk to her, and when he came back she was already asleep and still awake when he got up.


    Although they were under the same roof, it was hard to say.


    Li Qingling lightly nodded, and said yes.


    It was time for him to have a good two days of rest. He had been too busy during this period of time with too little sleep, and the dark circles in his eyes could not dissipate.


    "My wife ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "My wife ¡­"


    "Here ¡­"


    "My wife ¡­"


    "Speak..."


    "It''s almost your birthday." Liu Zhimo pulled Li Qingling into his embrace and hugged him tightly. He leaned his head on her shoulder and blew gently into her ear, "My wife, how do you plan to pass your birthday?" Although he had already entered the bridal chamber with his wife, his heart was filled with an indescribable excitement.


    Li Qingling shrank his head back in sensitivity, he reached out his hand to cover his mouth, not allowing him to do anything.


    Unbeknownst to him, she had a plan, and he had a wall-ladder. He looked at her, narrowed his eyes, and kissed her lightly on the palm of his hand.


    "Are you not tired?" Why didn''t he take the opportunity to rest and continue teasing her?


    "Plenty ¡­" He didn''t let her leave his embrace. "Darling, you''re so tired. Wife, do you want to reward Darling?"


    Reward?


    What reward did this man want?


    "Hmm?" Li Qingling reached out and cupped his face, pushing him a little further away. He stared into Yun Che''s eyes and asked with a smile, "What kind of reward do you want?"


    "Any kind of reward?"


    "No." Li Qingling rejected her, "Tell me, and I''ll see if I can give it to you."


    Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingling with grievance, his wife was becoming more and more unruly.

 C353 Trouble

    Li Qingling laughed and rubbed his face, saying that his skin was more rough than before.


    Liu Zhimo looked at her somewhat speechlessly. After a moment, he finally spoke, saying that he was a man, why did he need such good skin?


    "Pleasant."


    "My wife, does Darling not like you anymore?" Liu Zhimo pretended to look at her sadly.


    Li Qingling laughed and extended his finger to point at them, saying that he was so much weaker than before.


    One Mimi?


    Liu Zhimo looked deeply at her, and before she could react, he grabbed the back of her head, and kissed her red lips.


    Only after an unknown period of time had passed did he finally loosen his grip on her and ask if she was still weak.


    This man definitely did it on purpose, absolutely.


    Li Qingling rolled his eyes and rested his head on Yun Che''s shoulder, stopping him from kissing.


    Liu Zhimo smiled and gently caressed her back.


    Even if the two of them did not speak and remained silent and fearful, the atmosphere would still be extremely warm.


    It was only when Xi Chun called for Li Qingling outside the door that the two of them separated.


    Li Qingling stood up and went to open the door, then looked at Xi Chun and asked, Is she ready?


    Xi Chun nodded and said yes, when would the meal start?


    "Now..." The meal was about to start, and the time was just right.


    "Alright ¡­"


    The welcoming banquet at night was extremely lively. After the Liu Family soldiers and the guards got to know each other, it was inevitable that they would spar.


    No matter if it was martial arts or drinking, it did not stop.


    Seeing that they could get along peacefully, Liu Zhimo heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Previously, he was a little worried that the two groups of people wouldn''t get along well. If it really was like this, things would be a little troublesome.


    Fortunately, they didn''t let him down and what he was worried about didn''t happen.


    "This is the first time that the house is so lively." Li Qingling said to Liu Zhimo with a smile.


    Liu Zhimo smiled and nodded, the lively atmosphere in the house infected him, causing his smile to never stop.


    "My wife, shouldn''t we hire a chef now?" There was no chef at home, and if it was not Li Qingling who cooked, it was Xi Chun who cooked. With so many people at home, if they wanted to cook more, they would have to make more food.


    Besides, he didn''t want his wife to cook for so many men. He would be jealous.


    Li Qingling acknowledged his and said that she was considering this question.


    There were almost fifty mouths at home. If he asked them to cook, the workload would be too much for them to handle.


    "You can ask Mrs. Hu if she knows anyone in this area." An acquaintance would introduce, "If there''s really none, you can only ask."


    "Alright ¡­" Thinking about how there were so many people at home, Li Qingling started to worry. Seems like she really needed to consider whether or not he should open a roast duck restaurant in Ninghua County.


    Last time when Li Qingning asked her, she was very determined to not say it, but this time she might change her mind.


    With so many people at home, the expenses had increased by a lot. If this continued, she would be sitting on her laurels.


    No, she had to find a way to make money.


    "Zhi Moge, do you think I should open a roast duck restaurant in Ninghua County?" She told Liu Zhimo his thoughts, wanting to ask for his opinion. Would her opening a shop here affect him?


    Liu Zhimo frowned and thought for a bit. He could have her open the shop, but he had to let someone else take care of it, he could not reveal that he was the one who opened the shop.


    He was afraid that if Zhao Lin, Wang, and the others knew about it, they would make a fuss about it. Even more afraid that after the people found out, they would go to buy roast duck everyday in order to repay him.


    Just like when he was at the gate, he was left at a loss whether to laugh or to cry.


    Li Qingling nodded immediately.


    If she really decided to open a roast duck restaurant, she would let someone else take care of it.


    As long as he could make money, it didn''t matter.


    Liu Zhimo gently shook Li Qingling''s hand, thanking her for thinking for his sake.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was afraid of affecting him, she wouldn''t need to hide her identity even if she opened a shop.


    He had let her down and caused her to suffer.


    Fortunately, Li Qingling didn''t know what Liu Zhimo was thinking in his heart.


    They were husband and wife, it was only right for them to understand each other.


    "Lord, let me toast you." The Guard Captain walked in with a cup of wine as he thanked Liu Zhimo for taking care of them.


    Liu Zhimo released Li Qingling''s hand, picked up the cup, and lightly touched it to the guard''s mouth, before raising his head and drying himself up.


    When Liu Shi, who followed the guard in, saw how straightforward Liu Zhimo was, he laughed out loud and said, "County Magistrate has such a good alcohol tolerance. Come, let this subordinate toast you."


    Liu Zhimo did not reject any of them, as he drank one cup after another.


    No matter how good his tolerance for alcohol was, it would not be enough for so many people to toast him.


    After drinking the wine down, he used all his strength to look at Li Qingling with misty eyes.


    Seeing him like this, Li Qingling knew that he was drunk. She silently sighed, and smiled apologetically at those who wanted to come in to toast.


    "Darling is drunk. I''ll take him back first. You guys eat slowly."


    After Li Qingling finished speaking, he gently supported Liu Zhimo and left the banquet. Next time, she must remind Liu Zhimo repeatedly that he must not get drunk outside in order to not be taken advantage of by others.


    After returning to his room, Li Qingling turned the kerchief and gently wiped his hands and face. Then he untied his clothes to let him sleep more comfortably.


    "My wife?" Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingling with wide eyes.


    Li Qingling replied, and wanted to take his hand away. He refused, and forcefully dragged her onto the bed, then shamelessly hugged her, and kept on calling her his wife ¡­ My wife ¡­


    At first, Li Qingling would still answer him, but in the end, she was powerless to do so, allowing him to shout.


    "My wife?" Unable to hear her answer, he pushed himself up slightly and stared at her.


    "Yes..." Li Qingling was both angry and amused, and replied his again, "Sleep, don''t wake me up."


    Liu Zhimo foolishly smiled at her. He held her face and was about to kiss her.


    Li Qingling covered his mouth with his hand, preventing him from kissing her. His breath smelled of alcohol, and she felt like he was about to faint from the smell.


    "If you dare to drink that much next time, I won''t let you go to bed, do you hear me?"


    "Woo woo ¡­" Someone wailed and shook his head. After shaking off her hand, he seemed to have forgotten about kissing her. He rested his head on her shoulder and called her name.


    There was no sound after a shout, so Li Qingling called out to him softly. He did not hear his reply.


    She gently pushed him away and discovered that he had fallen asleep.


    She unhappily tapped him on the forehead, said "drunkard", and then sighed helplessly. She carefully took off his clothes and covered him with the blanket before going to call Nian Xia to get someone to bring her some hot water to bathe.


    The next day, when Liu Zhimo woke up, he felt that there was a hammer striking him on his head, causing him to frown from the pain.


    Li Qingling pushed open the door and entered. Seeing him sitting on the side of the bed with furrowed brows, he knew that he had a hangover and a headache.


    "You''re awake?" She placed the soup on the table, walked up to him and smiled. "Does your head hurt? Let''s see if you still dare to drink that much next time? "


    What did it look like to be drunk?


    Liu Zhimo reached out his hands to hug Li Qingling''s waist, his head leaned towards Li Qingling, "My wife ¡­"


    This man was acting coquettishly towards her again. Li Qingling laughed and patted the back of his head, "It''s useless acting coquettishly towards me. Who told you to drink so much? If she didn''t hurt him once, how could she teach him a lesson?


    "My wife ¡­" Liu Zhimo raised his head and looked at her accusingly, "You don''t love me anymore."


    "..."


    Li Qingling reached out to tug at his face, "Enough, stop acting like a spoiled child, you really should let others see your appearance." See who dares to say that the County Magistrate is serious?


    "Not for others to see, just for you to see."


    "Did you eat sugar in the morning?" The words sounded so good.


    "My wife, do you want to see if I''ve eaten candy?" Seeing that he was eager, Li Qingling shook his head and rejected him.


    "Don''t you have a headache?"


    "Pain ¡­"


    "Get up. Hurry up and wash up. After drinking the Spirit-Sobering Soup, it won''t hurt anymore." Li Qingling pulled him up and pushed him on his back, urging him to go wash up and not act coquettishly with her.


    Liu Zhimo turned his head and looked at her, he slowly walked to the pot, slowly washed up, and then leisurely walked back to Li Qingling''s side, saying that he had a headache.


    Li Qingling rolled his eyes as he lifted up the Awakened Wine Soup and stuffed it into his hands, telling him to quickly drink it.


    Liu Zhimo looked at her again, raised his head, and finished it all. He opened his mouth to her, and said that he had finished.


    How could such a childish man be that serious and calm man in court?


    I heard that every man becomes a child in front of the woman he loves.


    She finally experienced it.


    "That''s great ¡­"


    "No rewards?"


    "..." Li Qingling lowered his head and kissed his lips, "Reward! Lord Liu, allow this little girl to remind you. If you don''t go to the yamen, Magistrate Ma will come and find you while crying. "


    Liu Zhimo stood up, and pecked her lips a few times. Then, in a happy mood, he went to change his official''s uniform, and walked towards the yamen.


    When he saw that his two bodyguards were following him today, he slightly raised his brows and asked, "What about 11?"


    The seventh ranked guard, Ling Qi, replied respectfully, "Sir, from today onwards, Ling Ba and I will follow by your side." Eleven has something else to do.


    When Liu Zhimo heard this, he fell silent for a moment before calling out to Captain Liu.


    Liu Shi''s figure immediately appeared in front of Liu Zhimo, "Master, you''re looking for me?"


    "Have you guys discussed it?"


    Liu Shi understood what Liu Zhimo meant, "Yes, this subordinate discussed it with Ling Yi. We''re in the dark, they''re in the light." He would stay by Liu Zhimo''s side the entire time to protect his safety.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged, and said that since they had agreed on it, it was fine, but with that said, he stepped out of the door.


    The instant Liu Shi lifted his leg, his figure instantly disappeared.


    Ling Qi and Ling Ba looked at each other in silence, admiring Liu Shi''s martial arts that left no trace behind.


    As expected of the Liu Family soldiers, they could not be underestimated.


    When Liu Zhimo reached the yamen, he coincidentally met Magistrate Ma who was walking out hastily.

 C354 hating pole

    Liu Zhimo didn''t even have the chance to ask where he was going. When Magistrate Ma saw him, he pounced over, "Master, you''re finally here?" Sir, why are you so late today? Isn''t it usually very early?


    Turning his body to the side, Liu Zhimo dodged Magistrate Ma''s actions. Liu Zhimo raised his hand, telling Magistrate Ma to stand still, no need to be agitated.


    It''s not like he''s his wife. Why the heck are you doing this?


    "What''s wrong? "A case?"


    "No, it''s ¡­ "It''s the brother I mentioned yesterday. He came to see you." He had waited here for nearly two hours.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged his presence and walked in with large strides. Once he entered, he saw a tall and sturdy man sitting upright on a chair.


    "Brother Wei, County Magistrate is here." Magistrate Ma shouted.


    When Wei Guo stood up and turned his head towards Liu Zhimo, Liu Zhimo realized that there was a scar on his face, from the end of his eyes to the corner of his mouth.


    "This commoner greets County Magistrate." Wei Guo cupped his fists towards Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo replied gently, "I came late for something in the morning and made you wait." He was ashamed to say that he had woken up late from his hangover.


    He did not expect that the new County Magistrate''s attitude would be so good, which surprised him a little.


    "It''s because this commoner came early."


    Liu Zhimo made a gesture of invitation for Wei Guo to sit down. He sat opposite Wei Guo and asked about the situation of Wei Guo with a calm voice.


    The State of Wei did not hide anything and told Liu Zhimo everything.


    Once he finished speaking, he looked at Liu Zhimo with some apprehension. He wondered if Liu Zhimo would accept him as a yamen runner?


    Liu Zhimo immediately nodded his head and accepted him as a bailiff.


    In an instant, Wei Guo was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    It had been a long time since he had been so excited when he went home to farm instead of darting.


    Last night, when Magistrate Ma came to find him and asked him if he was willing to come to the yamen to serve, he thought he had heard wrongly.


    After all, he had such a hideous scar on his face. Every time he was seen by someone, he would frighten them.


    Thus, he had reached the age of 25 years old and was still unable to find a wife.


    The moment the girl saw him, she trembled in fear. Who would dare to marry him?


    If Magistrate Ma had not emphasized it several times, the County Magistrate would not place importance on appearances and let him give it a try.


    It was only after a night of mental struggle that he decided to try it.


    He never thought that the County Magistrate would accept him as a yamen runner so easily.


    "Big... Lord, you ¡­ "Are you not going to think about it?"


    "What are you thinking about? "You don''t have the confidence to do a good job as a yamen runner?"


    Hearing this, Wei Guo nodded with all his might, he was confident.


    He knew kung fu. Although he wasn''t very strong, he could protect himself. He had the confidence to be a good yamen runner.


    Go find Magistrate Ma and have him give you two sets of clothes that can fit your size. "" Alright then.


    Wei Guo stood up and cupped his fists towards Liu Zhimo again as he said loudly, "Thank you, Master."


    Liu Zhimo stood up, and laughed while saying that he was rude.


    Wei Guo excitedly went to look for Magistrate Ma. Magistrate Ma strongly patted his shoulder and said, "Good guy, congratulations."


    "Brother Ma, you''re the most important. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have the chance to be a yamen runner." Wei Guo looked at Magistrate Ma gratefully. "I''ll treat Brother Ma to a drink another day. Thank you for your support."


    Magistrate Ma did not decline, and smiled in agreement, and asked him what size it was? He went to find a robe for him.


    Wei Guanguan recited the size before following Magistrate Ma to the back of the house to get his clothes.


    "Brother Ma, the new County Magistrate is different from the old county magistrate. He''s very good." State of Wei praised Liu Zhimo in a low voice.


    Magistrate Ma raised the corner of his mouth, and said with an air of pride: "Of course, if not, why would I be so dead set on following sire in his work?" He felt that he was only able to meet County Magistrate after three lives of good fortune, "If you follow Master for a long time, you will discover that he is much better." Although the lord would tease him from time to time, he was an adult who cared a lot about his subordinates. He was really good.


    "I trust Brother Ma." Brother Ma said that it would definitely be good.


    Magistrate Ma laughed twice, found two sets of clothes for the yamen runners and passed them to Wei Guo, telling him to come to the yamen tomorrow.


    Wei Guo held his robe and said hello.


    "One day, I''ll get your sister-in-law to search around for you and see if there''s any good girls that are suitable for you." Wei Guo was already quite old, and he was still alone, which made him feel quite uncomfortable.


    Upon hearing that, Wei Guo touched the scar on his face and bitterly smiled. He said forget it, don''t scare her.


    There had been enough blows before, and he didn''t want to suffer any more.


    Magistrate Ma glared at him, "What? Do you want to spend the rest of your life alone? " Seeing that Wei Guo wanted to speak, he waved his hand to stop him, "Do well. I don''t believe that no girl would fall for you."


    Wei Guo sighed in his heart as he nodded and said, "Then I''ll be troubling sister-in-law."


    "Why are brothers so courteous?" Magistrate Ma heavily patted his shoulder again. With Wei Guoguo''s thick and solid skin, there was no reaction, but rather, it hurt his own hand. "Go back, don''t come too late tomorrow."


    Wei Guo responded and left with his robe.


    Liu Zhimo just finished looking at the arrangement organized by Magistrate Ma. When he felt that there was a problem with the Zong Volume, he raised his head and looked at Magistrate Ma who was walking back and asked.


    Magistrate Ma shook his head and said, still not, he had already prepared the notice so that it could be posted anytime.


    Liu Zhimo told him to bring the notice over, and he asked the guards to post it. After that, they left the Wutong Village.


    Going to the Wutong Village again?


    Why are we going to the Wutong Village again? Didn''t he go there yesterday?


    Magistrate Ma was full of suspicions, but he did not dare to ask, for fear of getting hit by Liu Zhimo''s attack.


    It would be better for him to think about it.


    "Alright ¡­" After he replied, he returned to his seat and gave the notice he prepared to Liu Zhimo.


    When Liu Zhimo was instructing the guards to post a notice, he suddenly thought of the matter of the Wutong Village being dismissed.


    After Liu Zhimo finished speaking, Magistrate Ma asked Liu Zhimo in a low voice, why didn''t he go and look for Lady Wu yesterday?


    "Oh? How do you know I didn''t look for you yesterday? Didn''t you fall asleep? "


    My lord, can you forget this? Magistrate Ma looked at Liu Zhimo, on the verge of tears.


    This was his shame. He had told his wife about it when he got home, and she had scolded him again, saying that he had no food to eat while he was home.


    People ate like the sky, how could they eat without food?


    Even if it was just for food, he had to put in all his effort to follow the lord, since there would never be another instance where he fell asleep yesterday.


    Liu Zhimo did not tease Magistrate Ma anymore and directly told Magistrate Ma. He felt that Lady Wu must have tolerated something and decided to clear the case overnight. He could not go and openly look for her, but had to go in secret and not let others know.


    "My lord, are you saying that someone is threatening Lady Wu?"


    "That''s a possibility." Liu Zhimo nodded his head, "But we have not investigated thoroughly, so we cannot come to a conclusion yet."


    Magistrate Ma thought that this made sense, and acknowledged it.


    However, their plans could not keep up with the changes. Before they could even go to Wutong Village, Director He, who had been sick for a long time, came.


    His arrival broke their plan to go to Wutong Village.


    Liu Zhimo leaned his back against the chair and crossed his arms on his legs. He looked at Director He with a smile that was not a smile, "Director He, have you recovered?" To take leave every two or three days, did he really think that the yamen was his home? Did he drive it?


    Director He placed his fist by his mouth and coughed a few times. Then, he opened his mouth and spoke: "Sir, good ¡­ "I''m almost done." If not for the fact that he thought of Liu Zhimo''s threat, he really wouldn''t have come to the yamen.


    What was he doing at the yamen? was he ordered by Liu Zhimo?


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo clapped his hands hard and said, "Good, good, Director He is really not bad, he has brought sickness with him to work." He turned his head to the side and looked at Magistrate Ma, "Magistrate Ma, you have to learn from Director He more."


    Magistrate Ma stood up and replied respectfully. He had his head lowered, and he was trying his best to hold back a smile.


    Watching the adults gobble down Director He, it was really fun.


    Did Director He still think that the County Magistrate was an ordinary county magistrate? You need to act based on his eyes?


    He gritted his teeth in hatred when he thought of the old county magistrate.


    The corrupt officials oppress the people, and he prays that they will die a horrible death.


    "Director He, why don''t you continue going back to your house to recuperate? Otherwise, if others were to find out, they would misunderstand that this official was cold-blooded and had squeezed out a sick subordinate. "


    Director He clenched his teeth hard, until it hurt, and then he squeezed out a few words, "No need, he can work."


    He wouldn''t let Liu Zhimo have an excuse to kick him away.


    Besides, he wasn''t really sick. He didn''t need to go back to rest.


    "Are you sure you don''t need it?"


    "Sir, there really is no need."


    "Alright ¡­" Liu Zhimo glanced at Director He''s sleeves and laughed mockingly: "Director He, you''ve smeared too much white on your face, it got onto your sleeves."


    Hearing that, Director He subconsciously looked at his sleeves, seeing the white powder on it, he lightly patted, suddenly, his movements became stiff.


    It''s over. I''ve been exposed.


    At this moment, Director He even had the heart to die.


    How could he have been so careless? Took the white powder to the sleeve?


    "Director He, is Mrs. Cui''s rouge water powder effective?" Liu Zhimo did not let Director He go, and continued to ask him with a smile.


    If he didn''t give her face, why would he give her face?


    The person who treated history as child''s play was not someone who was worthy of his respect.


    Magistrate Ma nearly choked on his laughter. He had to endure for a long time before he managed to hold back the smile on his face, "Master, I think that Mrs. Cui''s rouge and cosmetics are pretty useful. Otherwise, why would Director He be so happy?" Yesterday, he did not expose Director He, and allowed him to seek death. Today, the Lord did not leave him with any face, and directly exposed him.


    "Director He, can you help this official ask what kind of rouge and cosmetic powder the Mrs. Cui uses another day? I''d like to buy it for Madam. "


    Listening to Liu Zhimo and Magistrate Ma singing the same tune, Director He was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    If it wasn''t for Fourth Uncle''s words, he would have gone back long ago.


    He took a few deep breaths to suppress his anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "My lord, you must be joking. Before I came, I helped my wife draw her eyebrows. My sleeves accidentally brushed against her face." He paused, "I''m a man, what do I have to wear?"


    His excuse was not bad, and Liu Zhimo laughed.

 C355 Cost

    "The relationship between Director He and the Mrs. Cui is really enviable." After Liu Zhimo finished this sentence, his face turned dark, "I don''t care if you are really sick or just faking it, there will be a next time. You don''t need me to ask you, you just have to be smart and leave, understand?" He wasn''t an ordinary County Magistrate, he wanted to see how his He Clan would behave.


    Although he relied on his backer and wasn''t afraid of going against He Zhao''s family, he didn''t feel ashamed. This was also one of his strengths, so why didn''t he use it?


    No matter who the He Zhao, Wang Lin, and his family were afraid of? As long as they didn''t drag him down.


    Director He''s fingernails dug into his palm, the pain from his palm caused him to calm down. He took a deep breath and lowered his head to say yes.


    The humiliation he had suffered today, he would definitely pay it back to Liu Zhimo in the future, and it would be countless times over.


    Director He secretly made a vow in his heart.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at Director He, who had his head lowered, and changed the topic. Those former constables that had not been decided on their crimes, what crime should they be convicted of?


    Other than the fact that Sun Qiang had been sentenced to the end of autumn, the other people had not been certain.


    Sun Qiang sent someone to give the Emperor the money he got after the fall. I wonder if the Emperor has any objections?


    Without the emperor''s approval, he couldn''t just casually chop people down.


    When Director He heard this, his heart thumped. He hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    Wasn''t Sun Qiang the one who was in charge of everything? Why did the others come to ask for his opinion?


    Could it be that Liu Zhimo dug a hole for him to jump into?


    Director He thought darkly in his heart.


    "I would like to hear your opinion."


    Director He was so angry that he almost wanted to eat Liu Zhimo''s flesh and drink Liu Zhimo''s blood.


    What did it mean to keep targeting him?


    Director He wondered, if he did not go overboard, why would Liu Zhimo target him?


    "Director He?" Liu Zhimo''s slightly raised voice showed his dissatisfaction that he could not hear the answer.


    Director He said as he broke the jar, "If I tell you to be lenient, would sire listen to me?" He knew he wouldn''t listen to him, so what was he supposed to say? Waste of saliva.


    He didn''t know when Fourth Uncle and the rest were preparing to take action, but he couldn''t stand Liu Zhimo any longer.


    He couldn''t wait for Liu Zhimo to die.


    If Liu Zhimo were to die, he would definitely burn cannon fodder to celebrate.


    He really didn''t understand what his Fourth Uncle and the others were afraid of. If they had attacked together, wouldn''t that County Magistrate have obeyed them obediently? Why did it become timid when it came to Liu Zhimo?


    So what if Liu Zhimo has a backer? Of all the high and mighty, who could help him?


    As long as they swept their tails clean, they wouldn''t be found.


    Plus, if they were looking for an assassin, they wouldn''t have to worry about being found.


    The more Director He thought about it, the more he felt that this was a good idea. When he goes back home, he would talk about this with Fourth Uncle to see if he would agree with his idea.


    The corner of Liu Zhimo''s mouth bloomed into a ridiculing smile. Let Director He explain the reason, as long as Director He''s reason could persuade him, he would listen to him and take care of the former constables.


    "Really?" Director He looked up at Liu Zhimo in disbelief. When did he become so easy to talk to?


    Liu Zhimo snorted, since when did I lie?


    One is one, two is two, he never lies.


    Director He endured the ecstasy in his heart, racking his brains to speak up for those few people, allowing Liu Zhimo to reduce their crimes.


    When Director He finished speaking, Liu Zhimo immediately retorted back at him.


    In the end, the retort caused Director He''s face to turn green. Liu Zhimo pursed his lips and asked, how did he figure out that those few people were good? Could it be the same kind of person?


    "Lord, are you messing with me?" Isn''t it fun to play with him like this? Seeing how his mouth was dry, isn''t he feeling great inside?


    Liu Zhimo placed both hands on the table, narrowed his eyes, and looked at Director He, then said coldly: "This official wishes to know, what is Director He''s motive for doing all these evil deeds to get rid of this person?" Didn''t he know that those people had done a lot of bad things? "How can you help them get away with it?" Director He, your actions tell me that you are helping the evil. "


    Director He''s face stiffened, he bit down on his lower lip and squeezed out, "Yes. It''s you, my lord ¡­ You let me say it. " Even though he was wary of falling into the trap that Liu Zhimo had dug, he still did not manage to escape.


    The only thing to be blamed was that Liu Zhimo was too cunning, causing him to not notice it for a moment, and then ¡­


    Damn Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo was angered to the point of laughing, "I told you to say it so just say it? If I tell you to go eat shit, will you go too? "Huh?" He slammed his hand down on the table with a bang. "I can only see that you have a bad heart, which is why you are in cahoots with those people." The tail of Director He''s crime was swept too clean, causing him to be unable to find anything even if he wanted to.


    If he found out, would he still be allowed to stand here? He had long been sent off to accompany those people.


    Director He suddenly raised his head and looked at Liu Zhimo angrily. He wanted Liu Zhimo to not slander him.


    Liu Zhimo looked at him meaningfully and said, you know whether or not he is slandering us.


    Director He panicked when he saw Liu Zhimo''s look. He was afraid that he had failed to sweep clean all the bad things that had done before and Liu Zhimo had found out.


    No, no, he couldn''t scare himself. Calm down.


    After comforting himself in his heart, Director He spoke again, "Lord Liu, you are a dignified County Magistrate, how can you slander others so casually?" Since I have already offended Liu Zhimo, I am not afraid of offending him any further. "If Lord Liu were to wrongly accuse me again, I will do whatever it takes to seek justice for myself. It would only take two days to get to the city, so he didn''t mind reporting this to the Prefect.


    Liu Zhimo gave a deep glance at Director He, and the corner of his mouth slightly curled, "I hope that Director He can always speak to this official in such a righteous manner." He had already secretly sent people to continue investigating the He family, he did not believe that the He family would clean up the mess, "If I were to truly wrongly accuse Director He, I will apologize in front of all the citizens of Ninghua County."


    Director He''s heart was pounding frantically. Did Liu Zhimo really know his secret? Otherwise, why would he say that?


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting." He could not reveal his cowardice in front of Liu Zhimo, so he raised his head and asked, "Lord Liu, is there anything else? "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going now."


    Liu Zhimo nodded slightly, and let him take care of the things that he had accumulated recently.


    After Director He left, Magistrate Ma asked Liu Zhimo in a low voice, would he be alerting the snake by hitting the grass?


    "No, I''m luring the snake out of its hole." The more Director He thought about it, the more suspicious he would be.


    He actually wanted to see if Director He could stay calm to the end.


    When Magistrate Ma heard this, he gave Liu Zhimo a big thumbs up.


    He had to learn more from the County Magistrate. If he couldn''t learn everything, he could earn even half of it.


    "I''m not going to the Wutong Village today. I should finish this earlier and return home earlier."


    "Alright ¡­" Magistrate Ma nodded happily. If he could return home early, he could have a good meal with his wife and children.


    As for Director He, he did not go to work, but went to the dungeon.


    The guard at the entrance of the dungeon was Ling Jiu. Seeing Director He coming over, he reached out his hand to stop him.


    Director He squinted at Ling Jiu, and arrogantly said, "Who do you think you are, to dare block this history?" He thought Ling Jiu was a newly recruited bailiff, hence he was very rude to him.


    Ling Jiu did not place him in his eyes, and unmoving said that, with County Magistrate''s orders, no one is allowed to visit.


    Even if the families of those few people were to come, they would not be able to enter, much less Director He.


    "You ¡­" Director He clenched his teeth and glared at Ling Jiu, "County Magistrate told me to come, move aside." He could do nothing to Liu Zhimo, could he not do nothing to a mere yamen runner?


    Ling Jiu coldly looked at him, and asked him to take Liu Zhimo''s written orders.


    You even need a handwritten order?


    was so angry that he almost gasped for breath. Imprisoning a prisoner was his job, why not let him in?


    He did not want to waste time talking to Ling Jiu, so he waved Ling Jiu off, wanting to barge in.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Jiu grabbed her wrist, twisted it behind him, and kicked his knee. Bang!


    "Those who barge into the prison without permission will be even more guilty. Let''s go see the County Magistrate."


    Pain, pain, pain ¡­ Director He felt that his limbs were about to break from the pain.


    Cold sweat trickled down his forehead as he asked Ling Jiu to let him go.


    Ling Jiu remained unmoved and escorted him to the front of Liu Zhimo, then shook his hand off.


    Director He laid on the ground, gasping for breath from the pain. "Lord ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Ling Jiu, "Master, Director He wants to trespass into the prison without your permission."


    Liu Zhimo lowered his eyes, looked at Director He, and said: "Director He, this is your mistake. I have said before, without this official''s instruction, no one is allowed to enter." "What is he planning to do in the prison?" "If you want to go in, you should ask me for an oracle instead of trespassing."


    Director He took a few deep breaths, then crawled up from the ground. Right now, he was also in pain, he was not willing to stay in the prison.


    "Master, shouldn''t I be in charge of the prisoners'' area? Why can''t I go in? "


    "With just you alone for a month, it hasn''t even been two days that you''ve come to the yamen." Liu Zhimo retorted coldly, "Director He, do you still want to go in?"


    Director He''s face flushed red, as he said that he would.


    He didn''t want him to go in, but he had to.


    Liu Zhimo made a sound, and gave the order to Director He. told him that the visiting time was three quarters of an hour, and once the time was up, he would immediately come out.


    Director He suppressed the discontent in his heart, nodded, and followed Ling Jiu to the dungeon.


    "Director He, I beg you, please save us." When the few of them saw that Director He had come to see them, they went to the prison. Grabbing onto the railings, they extended their hands towards Director He, wanting him to save them.


    Director He took a step back and said in a low voice, "If you want to go out, then don''t make a ruckus."


    In that moment, the dungeon quietened down, and those few people looked at Director He in anticipation.


    Director He took a step forward. It was fine if he wanted to leave, but he had to pay a certain price.

 C356 Sentence

    Those people asked Director He, what kind of price did he have to pay?


    Director He walked a little closer and asked them in a small voice. Do you want to take revenge?


    Thinking of Liu Zhimo, those few people were filled with hatred and thought even in their dreams.


    If not for Liu Zhimo, how could they have been sent to jail? A human is a ghost, but a human is a ghost?


    Director He pursed his lips slightly, then quickly said, "Wait here tonight, I''ll get someone to rescue you guys out. Once you guys are out, go hide first, find a chance and kill Liu Zhimo." Before he came to the prison, he had already thought of using a knife to kill someone.


    If they failed, he would use the kill trick again.


    With everything linked, he did not believe that Liu Zhimo could escape.


    "We will remember Director He''s kindness and kindness in heart. We will definitely not let that dog official off easy."


    "Well, don''t go to sleep tonight." After Director He finished speaking, he heard Ling Jiu urging him to leave. He gave those people a meaningful glance, turned around, and walked out. When he walked past Ling Jiu, he let out a heavy snort.


    If they dared to lay their hands on him, tonight would be the day he would die.


    Let alone Liu Zhimo, even Ling Jiu was hated by him.


    He wouldn''t let off a single person who had let him down.


    However, after this incident, in order to not let Liu Zhimo find trouble with him again, Director He concentrated on handling the work that belonged to him.


    When it was almost time for dinner, he stood up and left.


    After returning home, Director He went to look for Fourth Uncle He after eating dinner.


    With a sullen face, he added the details of the humiliation he had suffered at the yamen to Fourth Uncle He.


    When Fourth Uncle He heard this, he slapped the table heavily. To insult his nephew in such a manner was equivalent to insulting him.


    "Did you suffer such an insult?"


    Director He lowered his head, sighed lightly, and said in an aggrieved tone: "Fourth Uncle, didn''t you ask me to endure it?"


    "I told you to endure, but not like this." Fourth Uncle pointed angrily at Director He, and said resentfully, "You, you have completely disgraced our He Clan." Their He Clan hadn''t reached such a state yet, and even after being humiliated by others, they still didn''t dare to retaliate.


    If he was here, he would definitely gobble Liu Zhimo up to the point that he had nothing to say.


    Director He reached out and wiped the corner of his eyes, then asked Fourth Uncle He in a low voice, when would he make his move?


    If Fourth Uncle and the others were to make a move, he wouldn''t need to do it himself.


    Fourth Uncle He frowned slightly and said, "It''s not that fast. Let''s wait a little longer."


    If they did not make proper preparations, they would not have acted rashly. Before, when Wang Yang made his move, he had already alerted them, so if they were to make their move again, they had to make sure that they were completely prepared.


    Otherwise, they would completely lose the chance to defeat Liu Zhimo.


    Hearing that, a flash of disappointment appeared in Director He''s eyes, it seemed like Fourth Uncle and the rest could not rely on him anymore, and could only follow his own plan.


    He did not believe that he could not do anything to Liu Zhimo.


    "Then, Fourth Uncle, I''ll go back first. If anything happens, I''ll tell you."


    After knowing Fourth Uncle''s decision, there was no need for him to stay here, nor was there any need to tell Fourth Uncle what he was thinking.


    Fourth Uncle He nodded and again reminded Director He not to be rash and not to act on his own accord.


    Director He lowered his head and replied, he turned and left. He did not go home, but went to a hidden room.


    When he came out of the hidden room, his face was full of smiles. There was going to be a good show tonight.


    He whistled and went home with his hands behind his back.


    In the middle of the night, seven or eight men in black appeared in the quiet yamen. They were covering their faces and were heading towards the prison.


    "Who?" Ling Jiu shouted loudly.


    In an instant, the three black-clothed men surrounded Ling Jiu, Ling Jiu snorted with a cold face, pulled out his sword, and rushed towards one of the black-clothed men.


    When the other black-clothed men saw that Ling Jiu had been caught, they flashed and entered the dungeon.


    Not long after, the man in black brought those people out. When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped.


    The few people following behind nearly bumped into the black clothed man in front. They were puzzled as to why they didn''t leave.


    Shouldn''t they make good use of their time to escape? Why stop here?


    "Shut up ¡­" The black-clothed man coldly snorted as he stared at the guards standing in front of him. They knew that their operation had failed.


    Liu Zhimo walked out from behind the guards and coldly looked at the black clothed man, "Who gave you the guts to come and rob people?" If not for him being more cautious and letting Liu Shi secretly follow Director He and know his plan, these people would have really been saved.


    might even be in danger.


    "No comment." head of the men in black purposely replied Liu Zhimo with a suppressed voice.


    "I know who it was, it was Director He who sent you here." This sentence was said with absolute certainty, it was enough to give head of the men in black a fright. Could it be that there was a spy amongst them that leaked out their whereabouts?


    head of the men in black made a gesture to the black clothed man behind him, preparing to rush out.


    As if he knew their motive, before they could do anything, Liu Zhimo immediately issued an order to the guards to capture him alive.


    Having said so, he turned around and walked to the safe zone, giving the place to the guards.


    The two groups of people started fighting. The black clothed man''s martial arts were not bad, and the guards'' martial arts were also not bad. Both sides were engaged in an intense fight.


    head of the men in black shook for a bit before charging straight towards Liu Zhimo.


    His goal was simple, to capture the thief and the king, as long as they captured Liu Zhimo, the guards would not dare to make a move.


    Liu Zhimo stood where he was and looked at head of the men in black without moving. Suddenly, he raised the corner of his mouth and smiled. When head of the men in black felt that something was wrong and wanted to leave, it was already too late.


    Like a broken kite, he slammed into the wall and fell to the ground.


    "Cough cough ¡­" He covered his mouth and coughed a few times, spitting out blood from his hand.


    He raised his head to look at Liu Shi''s calm and tranquil eyes. He could strongly feel that the martial arts of this man in front of him was far above his.


    "Boss ¡­" The rest of the black-clothed men all retreated to head of the men in black''s side as they fought, "Boss, you go first, we''ll cut off the rear."


    head of the men in black slowly shook his head and said, "I can''t leave anymore."


    He looked at Liu Shi who was slowly walking over, and his eyes revealed a look of despair.


    "All of you go, one at a time." He could not bear to see his brothers fall into the net one by one.


    "No ¡­." The man in black rejected.


    "Hurry up and leave..." head of the men in black growled, he jumped up and quickly pounced towards Liu Shi, planning to use all his power to stop Liu Shi and give the others a chance to escape.


    Liu Shi did not put the head of the men in black in his eyes at all, and told the guards without turning his head, if you let a man in black go, then you can get punished by your captain when you go back!


    Thinking of the terrifying captain, the guards trembled in fear. In order to not be punished, they went crazy and stopped the man in black.


    "Your opponent is me." Seeing that Liu Shi did not put him in his eyes at all, the head of the men in black roared.


    "You are not worthy to be my opponent."


    After saying that, Liu Shi reached out a hand and instantly grabbed head of the men in black''s neck. His speed was so fast that head of the men in black couldn''t even see how he made his move.


    He looked at Liu Shi with wide eyes filled with disbelief, he never thought that Liu Shi would be able to defeat him in one move.


    This ¡­ How was this possible? He thought he could last about ten moves.


    Then ¡­ Just how deep was this man''s martial arts? He didn''t dare to imagine.


    Liu Shi looked at head of the men in black and spoke calmly, "You think you can hurt an adult based on your own strength?" Too useless.


    He extended his finger, and quickly pressed a few acupuncture points on head of the men in black''s body before releasing his hand.


    He walked back to Liu Zhimo''s side and looked at the guards who were fighting with the black clothed man.


    "Looks like I''ll have to let your captain train you guys more" As soon as Liu Shi finished speaking, the guards exploded with a strong will to survive, and their attacks became even fiercer. In less than half an hour, they had beaten the black-clothed man to the ground.


    They really did not want the devilish captain to train them.


    Liu Shi lightly bit the corner of his mouth, took another look at Liu Zhimo, and nodded to him.


    The guards admired and admired Liu Shi who came and went without a trace.


    His martial arts skills were too profound, even the captain couldn''t beat him.


    As expected of someone who came from the Liu Family. Powerful.


    "Arrest them and put them in jail." Liu Zhimo said indifferently.


    The guards agreed and sent the man in black and those who wanted to escape back into the dungeon.


    They were not locked in the same cell this time. They were switched on and off.


    Liu Zhimo sat in the torture chamber and asked the guards to bring a black-clothed man over.


    He planned to try the case at night and have it signed and pawned as soon as possible.


    "Lord, they are here." The guard said respectfully.


    Liu Zhimo said it hard and turned to face the black clothed man, asking him why did he want to rob the man.


    The man in black originally kept his mouth tightly shut, refusing to say anything.


    After looking at him silently for a while, Liu Zhimo said that he would be punished.


    Since he wanted to play, he had plenty of time to play with him.


    When he was being tortured, the man in black clothing let out a series of screams, scaring the people in the cell.


    What was going on? What''s wrong? Was he being tortured?


    A person like Liu Zhimo, who thought for the common people, could actually use torture?


    Wasn''t he afraid of ruining his image in front of the people?


    Liu Zhimo felt that it was enough and waved his hands towards the guards, telling them to stop.


    When the guard stopped, he looked at the sweating man in black and asked him if he wanted to speak. He didn''t say that he should continue torturing them.


    The man in black was so scared that he shook his head. He didn''t want to use torture anymore. It was too painful.


    "If you don''t want to use torture, just say so. Who sent you here?"


    The black clothed man licked his cracked lips and replied that Director He had asked them to come in order to save the few people in the dungeon.


    Liu Zhimo looked at the case written in black and white, and nodded his head in satisfaction. He let the guard bring the black-clothed man in front of him and have him sign the case before bringing him down.


    When those people saw the black-clothed man being dragged back, they instantly stopped making a sound. They were so scared that their bodies were trembling, afraid that they would be the next person.

 C357 escape

    The guards had taken one of the men away, and the rest were even more frightened.


    The only ones who were not afraid were the few men in black.


    Not only were they not afraid, they were also very angry that Liu Zhimo had acted so viciously and tortured their brothers.


    If it were not for the fact that they were pressed on the point that they couldn''t move, they would have thought of a way to perish together with Liu Zhimo.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    The person who was taken away was sent back quickly, and was thrown back into the prison. Following that, those people were taken away one by one, and then returned one by one.


    Judging from their pale faces, it was clear that they had not been tortured.


    "It''s your turn." The guard stood in front of the man in black''s cell and took away one of the men in black who was glaring at him.


    This black clothed man''s fate was the same as the first black clothed man''s; only after torturing did he speak the truth.


    As he was being dragged back to his cell, he weakly answered honestly.


    Since he had already told them the truth, there was no point in hiding it. It would be better for him to speak frankly without having to suffer the punishment.


    With the black-clothed man''s words, the other black-clothed men waited for Liu Zhimo to finish asking, and then honestly replied without getting hurt.


    Liu Zhimo held a stack of case records, and smiled. Once it was settled, he could go home peacefully.


    He left a few guards to guard the dungeon and brought the rest home.


    He''s going to open the case tomorrow.


    This time, let''s see what kind of excuse Director He can come up with to get away with it.


    The current Director He didn''t know that his plan had failed at all. He was currently sitting in the study room, waiting for the arrival of the black-clothed man.


    He was extremely excited when he thought of how he would bring trouble to Liu Zhimo once he rescued those people.


    However, the longer he waited, the more nervous he became. Why hadn''t they reported back yet? Could it be a failure?


    No, no, no, it''s impossible, it''s impossible to fail.


    Director He shook his head in denial, standing up and walking around the study room to ease the anxiety in his heart.


    He waited until Yin He arrived, but before she could arrive, he slumped to the ground. His plan had probably failed.


    If the plan failed, would they give him up?


    Thinking about it, Director He''s face became pale, he crawled up from the ground in a panic and ran towards the main house, he wanted to ask Cui Cuicui, what should he do?


    Although Cui Cuicui had a very spicy personality, she was very smart, she must have a way to help him, he could not panic.


    "My wife ¡­"


    "Master, Madam hasn''t woken up yet." Da Yahuan, who was beside Cui Cuicui, stopped him from rushing in.


    "Scram." Director He pushed Da Yahuan away and ran in. He ran to the bedside and shouted, "My wife, wake up!"


    With a pa sound, Director He''s face was heavily slapped. Cui Cuicui opened his eyes, looked at him angrily, and said furiously: "What''s that called, it''s called the soul? If you don''t sleep, you won''t let anyone else sleep? " He was very angry that he had been pushed awake like this while he was sleeping.


    Director He did not dare to say anything, he looked at Cui Cuicui fawningly, and said that he had something urgent to talk to her about.


    Cui Cuicui turned her body, "What is more important than my sleep? Can''t you wait until I wake up? "


    "When you wake up, I''m going to be taken away."


    Hearing that, Cui Cuicui frowned, and asked Director He what was going on? What did they mean by him being taken away?


    Director He turned his head to look at Da Yahuan, and only spoke after telling her to leave.


    As soon as he said that, he was slapped on the face again.


    One on the left and one on the right, symmetrical.


    Cui Cuicui glared at Director He in disappointment and said hatefully, "Bastard, didn''t I repeatedly warn you that you can''t do anything to County Magistrate? Ah? Do you think that the current County Magistrate is still the County Magistrate of the past? "You want me to let you rub it freely?"


    Director He''s actions caused Cui Cuicui''s chest to rise up and down intensely, as if he wanted to cut open Director He''s head and see what was inside. You yourself didn''t listen to me, causing such a disaster, and now you''re asking me to save you? How am I supposed to save you? Ah? How can I save him? " How could she have such a foolish husband?


    "My wife, you have to help me think of a way. Otherwise, I''m dead for sure." Director He reached out and grabbed Cui Cuicui''s hand, begging her in a low voice.


    Cui Cuicui flung his hands off in anger and said angrily, Let me think of a way, how can I think of a way? What can I do?


    It wasn''t laughable for her to do such a thing without thinking of the consequences. If something were to happen, wouldn''t it be ridiculous for her to come up with a solution?


    Director He reached out and grabbed Cui Cuicui''s hand again, begging him with tears and snot, saying that if she did not help him, he would be taken away.


    Seeing him cry so miserably, a look of disgust flashed past Cui Cuicui''s eyes, she quickly retracted her hand and got off the bed, "Go and find Fourth Uncle, see if he has any methods?" After saying that, she quickly changed her clothes and strode out of the room.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t want her two daughters to lose their fathers, she wouldn''t have cared about his death.


    When Director He thought of Fourth Uncle He, his body shivered, and he was unable to take a step forward.


    "What are you still standing there for? Why aren''t you following me? " Cui Cuicui did not hear any footsteps, she turned her head and saw that Director He was still standing beside the bed, she shouted angrily again.


    Director He trembled from fear, he exclaimed and quickly followed, afraid that others would see the two palm imprints on his face, he lowered his head and followed behind Cui Cuicui.


    They went to Uncle He''s house and sat in the parlour for half an hour before Uncle He walked in slowly.


    "Why are you looking for me so late at night?" If it wasn''t an urgent matter, this couple wouldn''t have disturbed him in the middle of the night.


    Cui Cuicui stood up and called out for Fourth Uncle.


    Director He did not dare delay any longer, and immediately followed up with a shout with his head lowered.


    Fourth Uncle He slightly nodded, his eyes looking at Director He, and asked him why was he lowering his head?


    Director He stammered, not daring to make a sound.


    "Lift your head up. What kind of heads do the He family have?" Fourth Uncle really hated Director He, this nephew of his, for failing to meet his expectations.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of his dead brother, he wouldn''t have bothered with him.


    Slightly glancing at the unchanging expression on Cui Cuicui''s face, Director He nervously lifted her head.


    Seeing the two handprints on his face, what was there that Fourth Uncle He did not understand?


    He turned his head to look at Cui Cuicui and asked with a calm voice. How could he slap his own man''s face?


    Cui Cuicui''s brows did not move as she replied, "Fourth Uncle, you should ask Darling about this, not me."


    Fourth Uncle He frowned, then looked at Cui Cuicui, before turning to Director He, "Xin''er, what do you think is going on?" The She family had been beaten up by an old woman. If anyone found out, his face would also be disgraced.


    "Fourth uncle, you must save my nephew. If you don''t save me, I will have to see my father."


    Fourth Uncle He walked over to a chair and sat down, and looked at Director He with a profound gaze, and asked him to explain what happened?


    Director He clenched his fists tightly, and, not daring to look at his Fourth Uncle He, quietly explained the matter to him.


    In an instant, the hall was so quiet that only the sound of breathing could be heard.


    After a long while, Fourth Uncle He picked up the teacup on the table and threw it at Director He, "Bastard, you ¡­" How many times had he said that he couldn''t act on his own, that he couldn''t act on his own. Back then, he had agreed to it well, but the moment he turned around, he threw his words to the back of his head.


    Director He did not dare move, much less make a sound, and only looked at Fourth Uncle He imploringly.


    Now that all his hopes were placed on Fourth Uncle, he couldn''t rashly anger him.


    Seeing this scene, Cui Cuicui scoffed in her heart. She drooped her eyelids and looked at her brightly painted nails, as if everything that had happened had nothing to do with her.


    Fourth Uncle He breathed in and out. He took a few deep breaths before he managed to suppress the anger in his heart.


    He looked at Cui Cuicui and asked her.


    He knew that the daughter-in-law was intelligent, and that she was in charge of everything in the house.


    She should have a way.


    Returning to his senses, Cui Cuicui gently shook his head: "I don''t have any thoughts. I always nag in his ears, preventing him from provoking the County Magistrate. Did he listen to me? " What could she think of someone who was not intelligent and would not listen to advice?


    "My wife, I know I was wrong. I will listen to you in the future."


    "Too late ¡­"


    "My wife ¡­" Director He still wanted to beg Cui Cuicui, but Fourth Uncle He interrupted him.


    "Nephew, Xin''er is your husband. If anything happens to him, you won''t be able to get back at him." Although he was also very angry at Director He for his actions, he was still his nephew after all.


    Hearing that, Cui Cuicui''s mouth twitched, and she forced out the gloom in her heart, her tone indifferent as she spoke of her thoughts.


    Leave the Ninghua County?


    Was it useful?


    "This... What if they give me up? "


    Cui Cuicui looked at Director He coldly, "You''re not willing to admit it no matter what. If you''re not in Ninghua County, how would you know about this? How could they let anyone do such a thing? " He paused for a moment before continuing, "No matter what, you cannot admit that this matter is related to you, do you understand?"


    Without waiting for Director He''s reply, Fourth Uncle He nodded his head in agreement. He said this method was good, so he decided to follow this.


    Since Director He did not have any good methods, he could only listen to Cui Cuicui and Fourth Uncle He.


    Cui Cuicui stood up, "Fourth uncle, I''m really sorry for disturbing you in the middle of the night, let''s go back and settle this matter." She had to leave as soon as possible. She couldn''t delay any longer.


    Fourth Uncle He nodded and gave a few more words to Director He before letting them leave.


    After Cui Cuicui returned home, she quickly packed two sets of clothes for Director He and gave him three silver notes, telling him to leave quickly.


    "Then... Wife, I ¡­ When will you be back? "


    "I''ll be back in a few days." Cui Cuicui matched words with him for a while before urging him to leave.


    Director He did not dare delay any further, sat in the carriage and quickly left the He Clan.


    After watching Director He leave, Cui Cuicui returned to his room and sat on the chair with an exhausted expression, as he let out a heavy sigh.


    I hope everything goes well.

 C358 quibbling

    When the sun rose up, Liu Zhimo sat down and got someone to bring him up.


    That''s right, it was Director He.


    Last night, when he returned home, Li Qingling did not sleep, but specifically waited for him, and asked him how he was doing.


    He told the matter to Li Qingling.


    After Li Qingling heard this, he suggested that he should guard near the He family residence to prevent Director He from escaping during the night.


    He thought about it again and felt that it made sense, so he sent two soldiers to monitor the He family.


    Sure enough, it was as Li Qingling had said. Director He wanted to escape at night.


    If not, Director He would be able to escape this calamity.


    Director He was miserably dragged up by the Wei Guo as he laid paralyzed on the ground, staring at the high up Liu Zhimo.


    Why would Liu Zhimo know of his every plan?


    In that moment, he regretted not listening to Cui Cuicui''s words and provoking him.


    Liu Zhimo was really not an ordinary county magistrate, he could bully Liu Zhimo as he liked.


    He had a powerful backer, so he wasn''t afraid of the He family at all. He dared to directly go against them.


    It was because he was too arrogant that caused the consequences today.


    Liu Zhimo lowered his eyes and looked at Director He, then forcefully slapped the Shocking Wood, and asked Director He, "Do you not know his crimes?"


    Director He shook his head, "May I ask Master, what crime have I committed?" He couldn''t admit it, but he definitely couldn''t. Once he admitted it, he would be finished.


    Guessing that Director He would not easily admit it, Liu Zhimo''s expression did not change as he handed the paper over to Wei Guo and told him to bring it over for Director He to see.


    Director He looked at the stack of paper in Wei Guo''s hands. His heart skipped a beat, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    When he saw the signature on the piece of paper, his eyes opened wide in hatred. F * ck, he actually ¡­ All betrayed him.


    Those bastards.


    "Director He, are you admitting your wrongs?"


    "If you don''t plead guilty, I''m not guilty."


    "I can see that you won''t shed tears until you''ve seen the coffin." Liu Zhimo snorted, "Men, bring a witness."


    With that, Cui Cuicui pushed through the crowd and walked over to Director He''s side in tears and knelt, "Master, I wonder what crime my husband has committed?" When she found out that He Xin was at the yamen, her heart skipped a beat.


    How did Liu Zhimo know that He Xin was going to escape in the night?


    If that was the case, then ¡­


    "County Magistrate, I wonder what mistake this humble one''s nephew has committed? For the Lord to treat us in such a manner? " Without waiting for Liu Zhimo to speak, Fourth Uncle He had already arrived.


    When he had received the news, he had rushed over.


    Fourth Uncle came? Was he saved? Director He excitedly turned his head to look at Fourth Uncle He.


    Fourth Uncle He looked at him indifferently, then raised his head to look at Liu Zhimo, asking Liu Zhimo to give him an explanation.


    "You will see what kind of mistake Director He has committed later." Liu Zhimo shouted again, "Bring the witness here."


    Hearing this, Fourth Uncle He''s heart sank. It seemed like it would be difficult for his nephew to handle this matter.


    Liu Zhimo had obviously come prepared. He would not stop until he overturned his nephew.


    If it wasn''t for this idiot disobeying his orders, how could such a thing have happened?


    Fourth Uncle He was angry and distressed at the same time towards Director He.


    After waiting for the bodyguards to bring the other people along with the black clothed men, Director He''s heart sank into the bottomless abyss. He felt that he was done for, he was definitely done for this time.


    Liu Zhimo strongly patted the Shocking Wood, letting the few people talk about what happened last night.


    The few of them pointed at Director He, and narrated the situation in detail.


    Director He raised his head and glared at the few of them. If looks could kill, the few of them would have died who knows how many times.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he wanted to save them, would he have fallen to his current state?


    These ingrate would die a horrible death.


    "Shut up, don''t think you can wrongly accuse me."


    The few of them looked at Director He and tried their best to say that they were not lying.


    Seeing that the few of them were about to make a ruckus, Liu Zhimo used his strength to slap the wood that had alarmed them. When they quieted down, he ordered the man in black to speak.


    head of the men in black started to speak, but after he finished speaking, he lowered his head again.


    If it weren''t for his brothers, he wouldn''t have casually leaked the buyer''s information.


    From now on, no one would be able to find them to do business.


    Disclosure of the buyer was a taboo for assassins.


    Forget it, let''s save the lives of our brothers first.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Director He and asked him if he had anything else to say.


    Director He pounced on the ground and shouted at Liu Zhimo, the lord was wronged.


    "My lord, after my husband came home from the yamen yesterday, he was always with my wife. How could he have the time to go out?" Cui Cuicui frowned, and explained calmly: "I ask for Sir''s intelligence."


    Liu Zhimo glanced at Cui Cuicui, and handed a few papers over for him to read.


    After Magistrate Ma finished reciting, Liu Zhimo asked Director He again, what else did he have to say?


    Director He''s lips trembled, unable to speak a single word.


    His previous excuses had now slapped his face.


    "Mrs. Cui, protecting a criminal is also a crime."


    Hearing that, Cui Cuicui slowly kneeled down, raised her head, and looked at Liu Zhimo with misty eyes, "Master, please forgive me for my painstaking efforts, but I am still not strong enough! This humble woman does not want this humble woman''s child to lose its father. " She sobbed twice, "If Magistrate''s Wife makes a mistake, I think Master ¡­" The words she did not finish were clearly heard by everyone present.


    Liu Zhimo said with a cold face. The Son of Heaven has committed the same crime as the commoners, if one day my wife makes a mistake, I won''t cover for her.


    "Milord, don''t say too much." He carefully flicked his tongue.


    Li Qingling, who had always been standing in the middle of the crowd, slowly walked out upon hearing these words. With a serious expression, he looked at Cui Cuicui and said, "If I make a mistake one day, I''ll personally come to the yamen to confess it, even without sire''s words." If it wasn''t for her being impulsive, she wanted to see what kind of crime Director He would be sentenced to. He wouldn''t coincidentally hear these words, "However, I won''t let myself make a mistake one day. I won''t let my lord be shamed."


    As soon as his words fell, the surrounding commoners roared, "Well said!"


    Only such a Magistrate''s Wife was worthy of the County Magistrate.


    Cui Cuicui''s hands tightly gripped onto the dress. She had never thought that Li Qingling would be here, to so easily refute her words, leaving her speechless.


    Li Qingling did not let Cui Cuicui go, continuing on. Did the Mrs. Cui not know that protecting criminals is also a crime?


    She wasn''t the type of person who would send someone a smile when she had been wronged. She had a very small heart, she would let anyone who dared to slander her suffer.


    "I''m sorry, but this humble woman is too afraid of losing her husband. That''s why ¡­" Cui Cuicui was willing to yield, but when she heard Li Qingling''s words, she immediately apologized, "Magistrate''s Wife, I believe you can understand this humble woman''s feelings."


    "My apologies, but I do not understand. My master will not give me the chance to experience such a state of mind. I am truly sorry, but I cannot agree with Mrs. Cui''s words."


    With a "puchi", it was unknown who laughed first, but then it was as if they were infected. The commoners also began chuckling softly.


    Magistrate''s Wife must be showing his love right? Right? Right?


    Cui Cuicui''s fingers that were holding onto her clothes became pale, she grinded her teeth, then sighed and said, "Magistrate''s Wife, not everyone is as outstanding as the County Magistrate, every family has its own problems, I hope you can understand this woman''s feelings." Then, she raised her head to look at the commoners, "Fellow villagers and elders, are you as outstanding as County Magistrate? Would they make a mistake? "


    When the commoners heard this, they gradually grew silent.


    Trying to incite the people? She wouldn''t give her a chance.


    "Undeniably, people make mistakes. But, what''s wrong with this person?" Li Qingling turned his head to face the citizens, "Fathers and elders, I believe you all know what mistake Director He committed? Do you think you should forgive him? "


    The commoners looked at each other and cried out that they would not forgive.


    Those people had committed so many crimes when they were serving as yamen runners. How could they be released?


    If they came out, would they seek revenge?


    When they thought of this, the commoners shivered and continued shouting, "This must not be forgiven."


    She was clearly talking about her, but why was she talking about He Xin now? Li Qingling was trying to change the concept, causing him to clench his teeth in anger.


    Li Qingling raised his hand, waiting for the commoners to quiet down, she turned to face Liu Zhimo, and blessed him, "Master, I am sorry that I stole your home ground, please forgive me."


    A hint of laughter flashed past Liu Zhimo''s eyes, but his face remained stern. Patting the wood that caused one to feel shocked, he said, "Next time is not the case."


    "Yes, milord." Li Qingling blessed his body again, then turned and walked back into the crowd.


    Liu Zhimo looked at her deeply, then turned his gaze towards Director He, and asked him what punishment he should take?


    With the momentum gone, Director He did not dare to argue anymore. He lowered his head and admitted defeat.


    Regret ¡­ I regret it so much.


    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    Liu Zhimo slapped the Shocking Wood, threw down a stick, and sentenced Director He to three years of imprisonment.


    If not for the fact that he had not investigated the crimes that Director He committed, his sentence would not have been this light.


    Three years?


    He was going to be locked up in jail for three years?


    After Director He heard this, his eyes rolled back as he fainted.


    "Darling ¡­" Cui Cuicui shouted, jumping onto Director He, she raised her head and looked at Liu Zhimo, "Master, didn''t those people not manage to escape? Can''t this commoner''s husband just get off lightly? "


    After Liu Zhimo heard this, he almost laughed out of anger, "Mrs. Cui, according to what you have said, even if you can''t kill someone, you can''t kill them? He narrowed his eyes to look at Cui Cuicui, his gaze sharp, "Mrs. Cui, have you ever thought about the consequences of letting these few people escape? Can you guarantee that they won''t take revenge on the citizens of Ninghua County? "


    Cui Cuicui''s mouth moved, unable to speak, she ¡­ No guarantee.


    Once he was done with Cui Cuicui, Liu Zhimo looked at Fourth Uncle He and asked him if he had anything he wanted to say. After saying it all at once.


    Fourth Uncle He tactfully shook his head and said that he did not.


    The result was already decided. He said that no matter how much he said it would be a waste of his saliva, so he might as well not say anything.


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head in satisfaction, he patted the Shocking Wood and said, "Men, bring them back to the prison and take care of them."


    After the Wei Guo and the guards brought Director He and the others back, Liu Zhimo left the hall.

 C359 Sick

    Once Fourth Uncle He returned home, with a gloomy face, he threw everything he could throw the room to the ground and shouted for Liu Zhimo with gritted teeth.


    If Liu Zhimo dared to treat his He family like this, he would definitely not let him off.


    Thinking of his nephew who had been sentenced to three years in prison, Fourth Uncle He gasped for breath as he sat on the chair. He pressed his throbbing temples. How was he going to save his nephew?


    When his big brother died, he promised his big brother that he would take good care of his nephew.


    Fourth Uncle He sighed helplessly. He couldn''t think of a good plan in such a short time.


    Just then, the butler came to find him and said that Wang Yang and the other two had come to find him.


    Fourth Uncle He looked at the messy room and waved for someone to clean it up. Then, he stood up and went to the parlour.


    When he walked into the parlour, Wang Yang and the other two stood up, frowning and saying that He Xin was too rash.


    Fourth Uncle He walked over to a chair and sat down. He could keenly feel the dissatisfaction in the hearts of these three people.


    He harrumphed in his heart, and said expressionlessly, "He was anxious to save others, so he made such a mistake. Last time, Wang Yang had already alerted the snake, but this time ¡­ "Looks like we have to push back our plans." He could accept the fact that the other two people were angry, but what right did Wang Yang have to be angry?


    Hadn''t he made the same mistake before?


    After Wang Yang heard this, his face stiffened, and his heart was even more dissatisfied with Fourth Uncle He?


    "Then when do you think we should push it?"


    Fourth Uncle He looked at the tone that was directed at Wang Yang, then turned to Lin Sen and Zhao He, and asked them what their opinions were.


    Lin Sen and Zhao He looked at each other and shook their heads, allowing Fourth Uncle He to share his thoughts.


    After hearing what fourth uncle He had in mind, the two of them expressed that they had no objections and followed his instructions.


    "Wang Yang, what about you? What suggestions do you have for me? " Fourth Uncle He looked at Wang Yang, wanting to hear his opinion.


    Wang Yang pursed his lips, forcing a smile and said, he had no objections.


    Even if he told them what he thought, the three of them would not agree. Why?


    Fourth Uncle He looked deeply at Wang Yang, telling him to bring it up if he had any objections. They were people on the same boat, what was there to say?


    "I really don''t have any. Your idea is pretty good, so let''s do it your way."


    "Alright ¡­" Fourth Uncle He did not question Wang Yang anymore, and since he had agreed to it, he could not oppose it anymore, "I hope that the four of us have an agreement, and do not act rashly, is that alright?" His eyes swept past the three of them and specifically stopped at Wang Yang''s body.


    Wang Yang was extremely resentful towards his actions. He Tao had clearly said this to him, he grinded his teeth behind his back and spoke in a low voice.


    Lin Sen and Zhao He did not object and nodded.


    They were on the same boat, and it was only right for them to act after the agreement was reached.


    After this matter was resolved, Zhao He asked He Fourth Uncle, how was He Xin? Did he really have to stay in prison for three years before coming out?


    Three years might not be a long or short period of time, but if they were locked up inside for that long period of time, they would go crazy.


    Fourth Uncle He sighed helplessly and nodded, saying, "Yes?"


    Liu Zhimo should be praying for him not to fall into our hands, if not we can let him have a taste of our strength. " Zhao He said as he gnashed his teeth. The first was He Xin, would the next be one of them? " Liu Zhimo, this dog official, you can''t not get rid of him. "


    Fourth Uncle He nodded in agreement, saying that they had to get rid of him.


    If they did not get rid of Liu Zhimo, it would not be so convenient for them to do anything.


    After the four of them discussed this issue for a while, they got up and left.


    As for Liu Zhimo, he was in a happy mood.


    After settling this case, he immediately gave Magistrate Ma and himself half a day off, and decided to rest well for half a day.


    Once he returned home, Mr. Luo called him over to the study room.


    Mr. Luo held his teacup and thought for a moment, then spoke out, telling Liu Zhimo to be even more careful of the He family.


    He had captured Director He and sent him to the dungeon. The He family would definitely hate him to the bones, they might even want his life at any time.


    Liu Zhimo cautiously nodded and said that he knew.


    Although he had guards and Liu Shi to protect him, he felt that it was right to be careful.


    How many people had died due to small accidents? He did not want to be one of them, he had yet to bring his wife to see the rivers and mountains. How could he die so quickly?


    Mr. Luo knew that he knew his limits, so he stopped talking about it and shifted the topic to the matters concerning Ji Tian.


    "When are you going to tell the Prefect about this?" This matter was too important, so he couldn''t not inform the Prefect.


    "In four or five days, I plan to make a trip to the magistrate court." He had to complete all the plans before he could take them to the magistrate.


    Mr. Luo glanced at Liu Zhimo, picked up the teacup and drank a mouthful of tea, then said that he would go with him.


    Liu Zhimo subconsciously opposed it. He did not want Master to follow him around, it was too tiring.


    Raising his head and glaring at Liu Zhimo, Mr. Luo said in a bad mood. Do you know who Fang Fei is?


    "Grand Master, what do you want to say?" Liu Zhimo sensed that something was wrong, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Mr. Luo, could something be wrong with Fang Fei?


    "Fang Fei is Yuan Zhihua''s disciple, and the Yuan Family is the nemesis of the Liu Family." If Fang Fei knew that Liu Zhimo was a member of the Liu Family, would he really let Liu Zhimo down? "Can you agree to his terraced plan?" If I were here, he wouldn''t dare to target you. " He, the emperor''s tutor, was quite useful.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo was quiet for a moment, then nodded his head: "Grand Master, it''s been hard on you again." He would never forget the teacher''s kindness to them.


    Mr. Luo waved his hand nonchalantly and said, "What do you mean ''hard work''? As long as you guys are fine, I can go see your father peacefully in the future."


    Thinking about his Junior Disciple, his heart ached.


    Liu Zhimo pursed his lips and acknowledged.


    He knew that his teacher and his father were like father and son. Every time he spoke of his father, his teacher''s mood would become downcast, so they tried their best to avoid such questions.


    The two were silent for a long time, before Mr. Luo spoke up with a smile. Why not take those few little fellows to the city for a walk? Reading ten thousand books is better than walking ten thousand miles, more out to see the world, good for the children''s vision.


    Liu Zhimo frowned and said, could it be too troublesome?


    "What''s the trouble? Isn''t it just two extra cars? " Mr. Luo glared at Liu Zhimo, "It''s decided then, I will go tell this good news to the children." After saying that, he stood up and quickly walked out.


    "..." Liu Zhimo looked at his grandteacher''s back, and was speechless.


    He reached out for his teacup and drank a cup of tea before slowly standing up and returning to his room to look for Li Qingling.


    When he returned to his room, he saw Li Qingling sewing a white robe. The size of the robe seemed to be for him.


    At that moment, his heart was full. He stood at the door for a long time before he walked over.


    He squatted in front of Li Qingling and focused on her.


    Li Qingling was shocked by the sudden appearance of the person in front of him, and accidentally poked his finger with an embroidery needle.


    "Does it hurt?" When Liu Zhimo saw the droplets of blood on her fingers, he put them into his mouth and sucked without hesitation, "I''m sorry I scared you."


    Li Qingling looked at the door that was not closed, and awkwardly pulled back his hand, telling him to let go of her hand.


    Liu Zhimo kissed her hand again. Seeing that there was no more blood, he felt at ease.


    "Is this for me?"


    Li Qingling smiled and nodded, "I saw that your robe was a little short earlier, so I wanted to make some for you." She watched as he dug his mouth out. "Zhi Moge, you''re growing too fast."


    She was almost a head shorter than him.


    Why couldn''t she grow taller?


    Right now, she was only about 1.6 meters tall. She was a bit short, so she wanted to grow another 5 centimeters.


    Looking at the wronged her, Liu Zhimo chuckled. Raising his head, he kissed her lips and consoled her by saying that she was very well.


    He knew what she was thinking, but he couldn''t help her.


    However, he really liked the petite and exquisite her. Hugging her in his arms was just right for him.


    Li Qingling pouted at him, telling him to rest and not to disturb her sewing.


    Liu Zhimo reached out and put the robe in her hands to the side, then lifted her up in one go. He quickly walked to the bedside and put it down, then lowered his head to look at her and said, Accompany me.


    "..." Li Qingling nodded his head helplessly.


    Unfortunately, she nodded too quickly. It was too late to regret it.


    "Liu Zhimo, what are you doing? Didn''t you say that you want to sleep? "


    "He''s sleeping."


    "Ai ai, no way. It''s broad daylight."


    "Is it getting darker like this?" Liu Zhimo put down the thick mosquito net, and the inside of the bed became pitch-black.


    Li Qingling: "..."


    In the end, it was once again won by someone.


    Li Qingling didn''t want to speak anymore. She glared at him and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Liu Zhimo hugged her with a face full of satisfaction. He had been too busy these past few days not to have time to get intimate with his wife, making him extremely sullen.


    The occasional holiday was not bad, as he could accompany his wife.


    If Li Qingling knew that he meant "accompany" like that, he would be so angry that he would kick him off the bed.


    After about fifteen minutes, Li Qingling suddenly opened his eyes and called out with a frown, "Husband ¡­"


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?"


    "I... "My stomach hurts a little."


    Stomachache?


    Liu Zhimo touched her stomach and asked if she was in pain.


    Li Qingling lightly shook his head, saying that it was not really painful, and was feeling dull pain.


    Could he be thinking of going to the toilet? Thinking of this, she got up and wanted to put on her clothes to go to the latrine.


    "Darling ¡­"


    The voice of Li Qingling''s husband caused Liu Zhimo to jump in fright, and anxiously asked her what was wrong, what was wrong?


    "You ¡­ Get someone to get a doctor, quick... " Li Qingling looked at the blood droplets on the bed and thought of some possibility. She quickly laid back down on the bed with a pale face and asked Liu Zhimo.


    Seeing that Li Qingling''s face was as pale as paper, Liu Zhimo did not dare delay and quickly put on a robe and ran out to call Liu Shi, telling him to get a doctor.


    After giving instructions to Liu Shi, Liu Zhimo ran back to the bedside and held Li Qingling''s hand tightly: "My wife, is your stomach really painful? Endure it any longer, the doctor will arrive soon."


    Seeing him so flustered, Li Qingling forced a smile and said that she was fine, and told him not to worry.


    Seeing his disheveled appearance, she urged him to quickly put on his clothes.

 C360 miscarriage

    In less than half an hour, Liu Shi returned with an elderly doctor.


    "Hey, boy, what are you so anxious about? What''s the hurry? This old one''s a bunch of old bones! "


    "Sir, the doctor is here." Liu Shi ignored the doctor''s complaints, directly knocking the door, and called out to Liu Zhimo.


    Master?


    Could it be County Magistrate?


    Just as the doctor was thinking about this, Liu Zhimo opened the door.


    Seeing that it was the County Magistrate, the doctor''s attitude changed, and he anxiously walked forward, just as he was about to pay respects to Liu Zhimo, he was pulled into the room.


    "Doctor, my wife isn''t feeling well. Can you please take a look at her?"


    "Oh, good." "Yes," the doctor replied as he walked to the bed. Through the mosquito net, he told Li Qingling to extend his hand and take his pulse.


    The doctor cautiously stroked his beard and said, "Magistrate''s Wife''s wedding vein, it''s been a month."


    Liu Zhimo was stunned but before he could react, he was scared witless by the doctor''s next words.


    "There are signs of an abortion." After saying that, the doctor looked at Liu Zhimo with a strange expression, "I will prescribe a few sets of Body Nourishing Medicines for Magistrate''s Wife."


    Liu Zhimo prepared a pen and paper for the doctor. After the doctor finished writing, she immediately took it out and gave it to Xi Chun, telling her to go pick the medicine.


    Xi Chun who had just returned to her courtyard immediately asked Liu Zhimo with a confused face, who was sick?


    "Madame is pregnant." Liu Zhimo said, "This is a pregnancy saving medicine, quickly go to the medicine shop to retrieve the medicine and use it as a medicinal ingredient. Madam needs to drink it."


    Hearing that his wife needed to drink, Xi Chun started running.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" My lord, this humble one has a few words to say to my lord. " The doctor walked behind Liu Zhimo and coughed lightly.


    Liu Zhimo was very respectful to the doctor, and told him to speak frankly.


    The doctor looked at Liu Zhimo, and then spoke with a serious face, causing him to be unable to sleep for the first three months, and for the next three months.


    Young people, unrestrained, almost killed a small life.


    Liu Zhimo''s face flushed red, he knew that it was his fault. If not for him, Li Qingling would not have miscarried.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t too serious. Otherwise, he would have felt guilty for the rest of his life.


    "Doctor, I''ve noted it down." Liu Zhimo nodded sincerely, then asked the doctor in detail, what else do I need to note?


    The doctor recounted the details that a pregnant woman needed to pay attention to, causing Liu Zhimo to memorize it seriously.


    "Anything else?"


    "Nope, I will be checking on Magistrate''s Wife''s pulse for the next few days."


    Liu Zhimo gratefully bowed to the doctor, and thanked him.


    His action gave the doctor a fright. He quickly turned his body away and waved his hand, saying that was what he should do.


    Liu Zhimo walked the doctor to the door and asked Nian Xia, who had rushed over, to take out twenty silver for him to take care of the doctor ¡­


    Nian Xia agreed and gave the doctor twenty silver and personally sent him out of the residence before returning.


    "My wife, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ¡­" Liu Zhimo held Li Qingling''s hand and looked at her with reddened eyes.


    Li Qingling shook his head slightly, "I was careless. I didn''t notice his (her) arrival." When his aunt was always out of order, he would often postpone it for a few days. She thought it would be the same this time, but he didn''t expect ¡­


    Fortunately, the baby was strong and didn''t leave her, giving her a chance to make up for it.


    "It''s my fault." Liu Zhimo blamed himself again as he lightly rested his head on the side of her neck. A moment later, Li Qingling felt a warm feeling on his neck.


    He ¡­ He cried.


    Li Qingling rubbed his head in pain, consoling him in a small voice, telling him not to blame himself.


    "What''s wrong? What happened to Xiao Ling? Are you sick? " Mr. Luo hurried over after hearing the news, followed by a string of small tails.


    Liu Zhimo raised his head and wiped away his tears. Before he even had the chance to speak, Li Qingning had cried loudly and pounced onto the side of the bed.


    Li Qingling: "..." This little fellow ¡­


    Mr. Luo saw Liu Zhimo''s bloodshot eyes, his heart sank as he asked with a trembling voice, "What exactly happened? Say something! "


    Seeing Mr. Luo like that, Liu Zhimo was so scared that he immediately stood up to support him, "It''s fine, Xiao Ling is pregnant."


    "What?" Mr. Luo looked at Liu Zhimo, dumbstruck. "Pregnant?"


    Liu Zhimo nodded.


    Li Qingning who was crying mechanically turned her head to look at Liu Zhimo and asked him choked with sobs. Why would he cry if his sister was pregnant?


    It made her think that her sister was gravely ill and was about to die.


    Liu Zhimo: "..."


    Li Qingling laughed and nodded at Li Qingning''s little head, telling her to quickly wipe her tears away and stop crying.


    "Ga ¡­" Li Qingning burped as she wiped her tears away and looked at Li Qingling in excitement, "Big sister, will I become a aunt soon?" Good thing she wasn''t the youngest.


    Li Qingling rubbed her little head and replied his with a smile.


    Liu Zhiyan and the others ran over and started chattering excitedly.


    Mr. Luo looked at Liu Zhimo and felt that his mood was strange. He asked him softly, What''s wrong?


    Liu Zhimo didn''t dare to hide it from Mr. Luo, and quietly explained everything to him.


    Once he said that, Mr. Luo''s face flushed red, if not for the few children, he would have scolded him.


    "Just you wait."


    With that, Mr. Luo turned his head, and his face had a benevolent smile, "Alright, alright, you guys, stop bothering me to rest." Pausing, Xiao Ling said, "Xiao Ling, rest well, don''t worry about anything else, understand?"


    "Alright ¡­"


    Mr. Luo spoke a few more words with Li Qingling, then lifted his leg and left. Before leaving, he called for Liu Zhimo to leave as well.


    Once he went to the study room and closed the door, Mr. Luo scolded Liu Zhimo head on.


    He scolded Liu Zhimo until he dared not make a sound, he had indeed done the wrong thing.


    He would be more careful in the future. This would never happen again.


    Only when Mr. Luo was tired from scolding did he stop. He looked at Liu Zhimo in disdain and waved at him, telling him to leave quickly and not to get in his way.


    After Liu Zhimo left, Mr. Luo''s expression turned dark, he walked to the table and personally grinded the ink, and prepared to give the child a name.


    He was going to give two names, one for each man and one for each woman.


    He had completely forgotten Old Man Liu, his biological grandfather, and was immersed in the joy of being able to hug a baby in a few months.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ever since he knew that Li Qingling was pregnant, Liu Zhimo had been extremely nervous all day, afraid that she would knock on his door. If not for the fact that he had to go to the yamen, he really wanted to stay by her side and take care of her.


    "Milord, I know, I''ve written it down." Xi Chun nodded her head earnestly, even though her master had warned her everyday, she still had to nod her head seriously, to make her master feel at ease.


    Li Qingling looked at him in amusement, "Husband, don''t worry. I''ll be careful. Let alone Xi Chun, she could even recite the words that he had warned Xi Chun about.


    However, he was very moved by her feelings.


    Liu Zhimo turned around and walked back to her side, kissing her forehead, "Then I''ll be going."


    "Hmm ¡­"


    After kissing her twice more, he left with heavy steps.


    Xi Chun smiled and said to Li Qingling, Master is already this nervous, what should we do in the future?


    Although she was very happy that her master cared so much about her, her lord was too nervous.


    Li Qingling knew that Liu Zhimo was shocked by what happened, which was why he was so nervous. He was worried that something bad would happen to her and the child.


    "Wait a long time, it shouldn''t be."


    Hard to say...


    Anyway, she thought the grown-up would be nervous until the lady gave birth.


    "Madam, are you full? Do you still want to eat more? " When Xi Chun saw that there was still some breakfast left on the table, she was worried that Li Qingling had not eaten his fill.


    Li Qingling rubbed his stomach, saying that he was full and couldn''t eat anymore, so he asked her to take off his breakfast.


    Xi Chun replied as she carried the tray and told Li Qingling to sit and wait for her. She would return later to take a walk outside with her and eat some food.


    Li Qingling nodded.


    Xi Chun walked to the door, and upon seeing that Nian Xia had returned, he quickly gave the tray to Nian Xia. He told her to take it to the kitchen so he could accompany her for a walk.


    Nian Xia glanced at the leftover breakfast and asked Xi Chun worriedly. Why are you eating so little?


    "It shouldn''t be? Madame is not unhappy. " Xi Chun replied hesitantly. She was not married, so she did not understand these things well. You can go ask Mrs. Hu later, and find out what''s going on. " Mrs. Hu gave birth to four children, they should know what happened?


    Nian Xia agreed and quickly left.


    "Madam, I''ll support you." Xi Chun returned to Li Qingling''s side and helped him stand up.


    Li Qingling looked at her speechlessly, saying that she was fine, so he didn''t need to support her.


    It wasn''t as if he couldn''t make it in the later stages of the game and needed someone to support him.


    "My lord ¡­"


    Before Xi Chun could finish her words, she was interrupted by Li Qingling, "It''s really not that exaggerated. I can walk by myself, I really can''t walk anymore.


    Seeing how determined Li Qingling was, Xi Chun had no choice but to nod her head.


    Li Qingling patted her hands gently and took the lead to walk to the door.


    Not long after leaving the courtyard, they met Li Qingning and Liu Zhirou. Needless to say, the two little fellows were looking for her.


    Ever since they found out that she was pregnant, these two little guys came over every day to talk to her.


    The child was still a baby, so he couldn''t hear what they were saying. Yet, they just didn''t believe it, and continued to come every day with unshakable speed.


    Seeing how happy they were, she let them go.


    "Elder sister ¡­"


    "Sister-in-law ¡­"


    Li Qingning and Liu Zhirou ran over when they saw Li Qingling.


    When he was three steps away from Li Qingling, he stopped, raised his leg, and slowly walked over, and carefully touched Li Qingling''s flat stomach.


    "Big sister, is the baby obedient today?"


    "Sister-in-law, did the baby eat too much today?"


    Li Qingling rubbed their little heads, holding onto one of their hands, he walked while replying to their questions.


    The two little fellows were like two little sparrows, chattering non-stop.


    She patiently answered their strange questions.

 C361 panic

    Not long after they all walked to the pavilion and sat down, Nian Xia arrived with Hu Juanjuan.


    "Madam, you look good today." Hu Juanjuan said while smiling at Li Qingling.


    "Not bad." Li Qingling laughed, "Mrs. Hu, sit."


    After Hu Juanjuan answered and sat down, she placed the jar in her hands on the stone table and gently pushed it in front of Li Qingling, "Madam, I heard that your appetite is not good, this plum was made by a relative of mine, I loved to eat this when I was pregnant, why don''t you try it?"


    Upon hearing that it was Plum Blossom, Li Qingling''s saliva involuntarily started to drool.


    She gently opened the lid of the jar, and the sour smell of the plum floated out, causing Li Qingling to forcefully swallow his saliva.


    If she didn''t quickly swallow her saliva, then perhaps it would flow out from the corner of her mouth.


    "Elder sister, can you let me taste one?" Li Qingning raised his head, looked at the jar of plum, and gulped a mouthful of saliva.


    Seeing her greedy to such an extent, Li Qingling couldn''t help but laugh. He took out two and stuffed one into Li Qingning''s mouth, and the other into Liu Zhirou''s.


    Instantly, the two little fellows'' faces frowned as they cried out in pain.


    Hu Juanjuan laughed and said that the plum was sour, it was perfect for a pregnant woman to eat.


    Hearing this, Li Qingling swallowed his saliva again, took out one and stuffed it into his mouth, while vaguely saying, "Delicious."


    Delicious?


    Where did it taste good? He was so sore that his teeth were about to fall out.


    Li Qingning and Liu Zhirou could not help but spit out the plum. When they looked up at Li Qingling and saw his satisfied expression, they could not help but shiver.


    They felt that Li Qingling''s taste was weird, how could it be so sour?


    Hu Juanjuan smiled as she looked at Li Qingning and Liu Zhirou, and explained to them. A pregnant woman''s taste was slightly different from an ordinary person''s.


    "Really?" Li Qingning turned her head to look at Hu Juanjuan, her face filled with astonishment.


    Hu Juanjuan nodded her head and said that it was true. When she was pregnant with her four sons, every single one of their tastes were different.


    Hearing that, Li Qingning''s eyes grew even wider, "What? "You like to eat suffering too?" Mrs. Hu''s taste is really ¡­ It''s really special. I like to suffer.


    Seeing that Li Qingning''s eyes were wide open and his small mouth was slightly open, and that it struck a spot on Hu Juanjuan''s heart, she couldn''t help but reach out to touch the head of Li Qingning''s bag. She had always wanted to have a daughter, but unfortunately, four of them were sons.


    "When I was Willy, I liked eating bitter food. It tasted really good." At that time, how many bitter gourds had she eaten? After the birth, he no longer dared to eat bitter melon.


    "Ma ¡­" Big Brother Ma Li likes it ¡­ Those who like to suffer? " Big Brother Ma Li is too ¡­ It was too strange. So many good things did not like to eat, but he liked to suffer. He wondered if he still enjoyed eating them. Next time she must ask him.


    "Yes, he likes to suffer." Hu Juanjuan thought of his younger son, and couldn''t help but laugh, "Since young, he has always liked to eat bitter gourds." This taste ¡­


    When Li Qingning heard this, she couldn''t help but let out a cry. She really couldn''t tell that Big Brother Ma Li liked eating bitter gourds, she thought that he liked eating meat more and would normally watch him eat more meat.


    "Big Brother Ma Li''s taste is really ¡­ "It''s really special." She didn''t like to suffer. It was too hard to eat.


    Hu Juanjuan smiled and agreed with Li Qingning''s words. She also felt that her little son''s taste was special.


    Seeing Li Qingling eating one after another, she advised Li Qingling not to eat so much, because eating too much would cause his teeth to go soft.


    Li Qingling raised his head and embarrassedly smiled at her, "This plum was delicious, I couldn''t help but eat a few more." She was afraid that he would continue to eat it, so he immediately covered it with the lid. He turned around and handed it over to Xi Chun, telling him to take it back and put it away.


    "Madam, Miss Xi Chun has gone far." When Hu Juanjuan saw Li Qingling''s reluctant expression, she burst out laughing, "I can eat a few more today, remember not to be greedy."


    Li Qingling''s face was flushed red, she used the kerchief to wipe his hands, savoring the taste of the plum, then nodded and said, it was truly delicious.


    Hu Juanjuan said that if she liked it, she would go to her relatives and get a few jars for her to eat.


    "How much is a jar?"


    "There''s no need, there''s no need. I have things that I need to take care of myself, so I don''t need money."


    Li Qingling shook his head, he was determined to give them the money, if not he would not take it.


    It is not easy for the people to get what others have.


    If they could afford it, they had to pay for it. They couldn''t let the commoners suffer any losses.


    Seeing how determined Li Qingling was, she nodded his head helplessly, and said that it was fine to just give them some, since it was something that was produced by his own clan, he would have to spend some effort and wasn''t worth much money.


    "Mrs. Hu, how many of these plums do your relatives have? Can you buy ten pots for me?" Would ten jars suffice? One jar a month? No matter how she thought about it, she felt that it was not enough, "How about this, Mrs. Hu, how many plums do your relatives have, help me buy them all."


    Buy them all?


    Hu Juanjuan looked at Li Qingling, dumbstruck. Wasn''t this too exaggerated?


    "I don''t know how many jars of plums my relatives have left. If you have enough, how about I buy fifteen jars for you? " She was afraid that Li Qingling would not agree, so she added another sentence, "It''s not good to eat this kind of thing too much, you can trade it for other sour things to eat."


    Li Qingling thought, and after a moment of hesitation, he nodded his head.


    Seeing that she nodded, Hu Juanjuan, who had been looking at Li Qingling, secretly heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.


    When Xi Chun returned, Li Qingling told her to give him 5 taels of silver, so that he could give it to her relatives.


    She doesn''t know how to sell plums? It was better to give more than less.


    Hearing that, Hu Juanjuan waved her hand, saying one tael of silver was enough, why would she need five?


    If he could get a tael of silver for his own products, his relatives would probably be overjoyed.


    Li Qingling looked at Hu Juanjuan. Seeing that she did not seem to be joking, she thought for a bit and got Xi Chun to take out two taels of silver.


    "Sorry for the trouble, Mrs. Hu." She placed two taels of silver in Hu Juanjuan''s hands, and shook the hand Hu Juanjuan was about to push back, "One tael of silver is too little, your relative would also need to spend money to buy the jar, let''s say two taels of silver!"


    With this said, Hu Juanjuan did not reject anymore and nodded in agreement.


    After this matter, she told Li Qingling about the gossips in the Ninghua County.


    Women were born gossipy, even Li Qingling was no exception. Hearing the interesting part, she kept asking, and then? And then?


    Wu Yijuan didn''t let her down either, and continued speaking in a visionary manner.


    After that, when it was almost time for the gossip, Wu Yijuan prepared to go home and cook dinner.


    "Madam, are those little monkeys of mine in your house? I''ll go and ask them to come home and eat dinner together. "


    "No, those mischievous people followed me out early in the morning." Li Qingling shook his head, "Don''t go home and cook, eat at my home. Don''t worry about starving Magistrate Ma to death, just let him come back with you to eat."


    Hearing that, Hu Juanjuan waved her hand and rejected her, afraid that Li Qingling would continue to urge her to stay. After she hurriedly said a few words, she turned and ran off.


    "..." Li Qingling looked at Hu Juanjuan''s figure that was running away quickly. She felt that it was kind of funny, so he turned to Xi Chun and said, "Mrs. Hu is too polite."


    Hearing this, Xi Chun laughed, she felt that Hu Juanjuan knew how to be a good person, and wouldn''t use Madam''s kindness towards her, and felt that it was natural.


    She was a person who knew how to be grateful. She would only be at ease when dealing with people like them.


    "I''m afraid Mrs. Hu feels embarrassed."


    Of course Li Qingling knew what Hu Juanjuan was doing this for? In fact, she wanted to say that her family was truly not poor. Not to mention the dividends she got from the Fumanlou every quarter, even the businesses that she developed in the Ox-Head Village and the capital added up together wasn''t small.


    However, she would not reveal these things to the public, even if it was Hu Juanjuan, she would not casually say it out.


    "Elder sister, when did you open a roast duck restaurant in Ninghua County?" Li Qingning sat on the stool, swinging her short legs, tilting her head, she curiously looked at Li Qingling.


    She had wanted to eat roast duck for a long time, but she didn''t know when she would be able to do so.


    Li Qingling nodded her head and frowned, warning her not to say anything. If she did, he wouldn''t be able to open the roast duck restaurant.


    Hearing this, Li Qingning covered her mouth and shook her head. She won''t say, she definitely won''t say.


    She wouldn''t tell anyone if she was beaten to death in order to eat roast duck.


    Li Qingling rubbed her little head and asked her if she really wanted to eat roast duck.


    "Yes, especially." Li Qingning looked at Li Qingling in anticipation, and was about to ask if she wanted to cook for her, but before she could finish, she was criticized by Liu Zhirou with a serious face.


    "Ning Ning, bear with it if you want to eat it. Sister-in-law has a baby, I can''t tire her out."


    This was the first time he had seen Liu Zhirou''s domineering side. Li Qingning looked at her with wide eyes, "Rou Rou, you ¡­"


    Being stared at by Li Qingning and the others, Liu Zhirou''s little face instantly turned red. She wriggled her fingers, and was stumped for words.


    "Rou Rou, you are so domineering." Li Qingning threw herself to Liu Zhirou''s side and hugged her, "If you continue to be this domineering, I won''t have to worry about others bullying you anymore." Rou Rou was so gentle. She had always been extremely worried. She was afraid that someone would bully her and not tell them about it.


    Liu Zhirou hugged Li Qingning a little embarrassedly. She ¡­ It was only in a moment of desperation that she... Only then ¡­


    "Ning Ning, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to anger you."


    "It''s okay, I was wrong. I couldn''t think it through." Li Qingning shook her head, "Rou Rou, come here, show me your dominance again. If someone bullies you in the future, you can scare them with this."


    "..."


    Liu Zhirou raised her head and looked at Li Qingling imploringly, asking her to speak up for him.


    Who would have thought that Li Qingling would stand by Li Qingning''s side and ask her to try again with a smile.


    "Sister-in-law ¡­" Liu Zhirou let out a helpless cry, and gently pushed Li Qingning away, "I won''t tell you guys anymore, I ¡­ I''m going to read. " With that, she ran off.


    Seeing that, Li Qingning stepped forward, and even worriedly called out to Liu Zhirou, telling her not to run so fast, and to be careful not to fall.

 C362 baby

    Xi Chun said with a smile. The Third Miss was like a big sister, always thinking of protecting the Second Miss.


    Li Qingling recalled the two little fellows'' different personalities and helplessly said: "Ning Ning''s character is tough and tenacious, and he''s also very brave, unlike softness. Her personality is too gentle, and I''m always afraid that she''ll be bullied by others." She hoped that Rou Rou could change her personality. If she got married in the future, they wouldn''t have to worry that she would be bullied by his husband. "The two of them are always together, how can it not affect each other?"


    Didn''t they say that it was'' near to the point of darkness''? Why didn''t the two of them change at all? Ning Ning''s character did not become gentle, nor did his gentle nature become forceful. Truly ¡­ He didn''t know what to say.


    Xi Chun pursed her lips and laughed, supporting Li Qingling up, according to Liu Zhimo''s instructions, she was prepared to support him back to his room to rest.


    Li Qingling talked with Xi Chun as she walked. When she returned to her room, she saw the jar of Plum Blossom on the table and couldn''t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva. When she felt Plum Blossom calling her, she couldn''t help but extend her hand.


    Xi Chun''s movements were quick, the moment she saw Li Qingling extend his hand, she immediately walked forward and hugged the jar of plum.


    "Xi Chun..." Li Qingling looked at Xi Chun resentfully, and stretched out two of her fingers, "I only eat two, okay? "Just two."


    Shaking his head, Xi Chun was not sure.


    She remembered what Hu Juanjuan had said in her heart. She could not let the Madam eat too much.


    She had eaten enough just now, so she couldn''t eat anymore.


    "Xi Chun, you don''t need to love me anymore."


    That bitter tone and pitiful little eyes almost made Xi Chun compromise.


    She immediately turned her body, and did not dare to look at Li Qingling anymore, as she was afraid that her heart would soften, and nodded.


    "Xi Chun..."


    "What''s wrong?" When Liu Zhimo returned, he saw Li Qingling''s wronged look, which immediately made his heart ache.


    Li Qingling threw himself into Liu Zhimo''s embrace, and looked at him with his flat mouth. "Zhi Moge, Xi Chun doesn''t allow me to eat plums."


    Xi Chun: "..."


    Since when did Madam become so childish to complain to an adult?


    Liu Zhimo gently caressed Li Qingling''s back, he raised his head and looked at Xi Chun with a sharp gaze, and asked Xi Chun with a calm voice, "What''s going on?"


    How dare he let his wife suffer grievances?


    Xi Chun sighed helplessly, and turned to face Liu Zhimo. After calling out Master, she recounted what happened earlier.


    If Madam could eat more, how could she stop her from eating? If Madame wasn''t happy, then she would feel heartache!


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo looked down at Li Qingling, and before he could even try to persuade Li Qingling, he was defeated by his pitiful little eyes.


    He cleared his throat and asked Xi Chun to bring two plums. He looked at her and asked, "What do you want to call him?"


    "Darling ¡­"


    "Good boy ¡­" He laughed and shoved one into her mouth.


    Xi Chun looked at Li Qingling who was happily eating plum and then looked at Liu Zhimo who was looking at his lovingly. She silently sighed, wanting an adult to be an evil person was impossible, it seemed that she could only be an evil person.


    "Is the baby obedient today?" Liu Zhimo gently caressed Li Qingling''s stomach, and asked softly.


    Li Qingling said vaguely while holding the plum in her mouth, "I don''t have any major symptoms, I just want to eat something sour." He put the plum in her hand into his mouth for him to taste.


    When the sour taste of the plum was tasted in his mouth, Liu Zhimo could not help but frown. It was so sour, why was his wife eating it with so much relish?


    "You''re not allowed to spit it out." Li Qingling covered Liu Zhimo''s mouth, preventing him from spitting out the plum and let him eat it.


    He took her hand away and spat out the plum core. Only after drinking two cups of tea did he manage to suppress the sour taste in his mouth.


    Seeing him like this, Li Qingling chuckled.


    "You!" Liu Zhimo helplessly tapped on her nose, his eyes full of love for her.


    Li Qingling wrinkled his nose at him, sucking on the plum in her mouth, unwilling to eat the plum meat. It took a lot of effort for his to get this plum meat, so she wanted to eat it slowly.


    Only when it was about to be time to eat did she reluctantly spit out the plum core. Seeing her like this, Liu Zhimo''s heart ached, wishing that she could eat enough.


    However, the words were forcefully swallowed back down her throat. Eating too much was bad for her body, so he couldn''t harm her.


    After accompanying her to dinner, he then headed back to the yamen three times.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Time passed in a blink of an eye, and soon, the day of Li Qingling''s birthday arrived.


    As Li Qingling was not even three months old and could not get tired, he decided not to entertain his guests and only wanted his family to have a meal together.


    After Li Qingling woke up, and saw that Liu Zhimo was still lying on the bed, she asked him in confusion why he hadn''t gone to the yamen yet.


    Liu Zhimo pulled her hand to his mouth and kissed it, telling her that he was born happy.


    How could he miss the birthday of his own wife?


    Hearing his words, Li Qingling finally remembered that today was her birthday.


    Having been pregnant for three years, she felt that she was becoming more and more muddle-headed.


    This is only the beginning, what should we do in the future?


    "Thank you, Darling."


    Liu Zhimo shook his head, and then kissed the back of her hand. He got up and went to the wardrobe with his bare feet, and took out a wooden box.


    He touched the wooden box, turned around and walked back to the bed, and handed it over to Li Qingling, letting her see if she liked it or not.


    Li Qingling looked at him in surprise, and asked him what it was?


    "Lazy fellow, look for yourself." He scratched her nose and let her open it.


    If he said it, there would be no surprises.


    Li Qingling looked at him again before lowering his head and slowly opening the box. What entered his eyes was an elegant wooden hairpin, which she picked up to carefully examine.


    The wooden hairpin was engraved with exquisite plum blossoms, and it looked very lifelike and beautiful.


    Just as she was about to raise her head and thank him, she suddenly saw a small line of words beside the wooden hairpin. She looked at it and saw that it said, "Spirit Ink for Life".


    Instantly, her eyes turned red.


    She lifted her head and jumped into his embrace, hugging him tightly. She choked with sobs as she thanked him.


    It was unknown how much effort he had spent to carve such a beautiful wooden hairpin.


    Furthermore, he was so busy that he had to personally carve a wooden hairpin for her. She really ¡­ Very touched.


    Liu Zhimo slightly raised the corner of his mouth, caressing the back of her head, he said, "Silly girl."


    What was there to cry about?


    Li Qingling leaned on him, lowered his head and rubbed him on his shirt, wiping the tears off her face.


    As a matter of fact, she was getting more and more emotional after her pregnancy.


    Just a small matter was enough to move her to such a state.


    What she didn''t want was to lose control of her emotions.


    Xi Chun smiled at her, saying that she had replaced the tears that she did not shed in the past.


    She actually felt that what she said was quite true. In the past, she would rather bleed than cry, but now ¡­


    Hopefully the baby won''t be a cry bag after birth.


    Liu Zhimo held her face in his hands and kissed both her eyes to wake her up.


    She grunted, but did not move.


    He smiled dotingly and picked her up. He went to get her clothes, wanting to help her change.


    When Li Qingling saw this, he shook his head and said that she would do it himself.


    She wasn''t thick-skinned enough to ask her man to change her clothes. She would be shy.


    Seeing that she was adamant, Liu Zhimo placed the clothes in her hands and turned to walk out.


    After Li Qingling finished changing his clothes behind the screen, he went to wash up before walking out. At this time, Xi Chun had already brought up breakfast.


    Since she became pregnant, she no longer ate breakfast with the children. She cooked breakfast alone, afraid of what she might not eat.


    This was a decision that Liu Zhimo and Mr. Luo had made together, she could not refute it, and could only obey.


    "What''s for this morning?" Li Qingling walked over to Liu Zhimo and sat down, then looked at the breakfast on the table. Rice porridge, Soup Dumplings, Peach Cake, and more ¡­


    The quantity was more, and the weight was not much. He only wanted Li Qingling to have a try, to see what kind of dish she would like to eat.


    Liu Zhimo scooped a bowl of rice porridge and pushed it in front of her, allowing her to eat slowly.


    She answered and began to eat.


    Seeing that she could not eat anymore, Liu Zhimo bagged the rest of the breakfast.


    Just as Xi Chun removed the dishes, Mr. Luo came over with his children.


    "Xiao Ling, happy birthday." Mr. Luo looked at Li Qingling benevolently and handed her a big red packet.


    Li Qingling stood up and accepted it with both hands.


    Then the children came up from the big ones and gave her presents.


    Liu Zhiyan gave a painting to Li Qingling, and inside the painting was Li Qingling himself.


    Li Qingfeng had given her a cute, honest little pony. Because Li Qingling was a horse, he wanted to give her a horse.


    Liu Zhirou gifted her the kerchief that she had embroidered with her own hands.


    Finally, only Li Qingning remained. They all turned to look at her, wanting to see what present she would give them.


    During this period of time, she had been acting very secretive, even refusing to tell them what gift she was going to give, causing them to feel extremely curious.


    Li Qingning chuckled, then carefully took out a small box and gave it to Li Qingling, "Elder sister, this is a gift from me, do you like it?"


    Li Qingling laughed and looked at her, then extended his hand out.


    This was a chain made of weirdly shaped stones. The stones were polished until they were very smooth. It was very cool and comfortable to the touch.


    She stretched out her hand and took it out, placing it directly on her wrist. Needless to say, these weird-looking little stones were strung together, and looked pretty good.


    "Thank you, Ning Ning. I really like it." After saying this, she looked at the three children and thanked them sincerely, "I also like your presents a lot. Thank you."


    Seeing how Li Qingling liked their presents, the few children all grinned.


    Li Qingfeng pinched Li Qingning''s bun, "No wonder you picked up so many stones to go home, it''s a gift for big sister." During this period of time, from time to time, she would come to the house to move stones. He thought she was just playing around, but he didn''t expect ¡­


    Li Qingning made a face towards him. Of course this had to be kept a secret, what was the point of saying it?


    Just then, Nian Xia ran over hurriedly to say that the Little White was about to be born.

 C363 dystocia

    "What?" Little White is about to be born? " Li Qingling suddenly stood up, raising his leg to walk out.


    Her actions gave Liu Zhimo and the others a big fright. Liu Zhimo and Mr. Luo repeatedly told her not to be agitated, and slowly walked forward.


    Li Qingling laughed in embarrassment and slowed his pace.


    She sometimes forgot that she was pregnant.


    Li Qingling went to the backyard, and saw Ah Huang anxiously walking around outside. When it saw Li Qingling, its eyes lit up, and its mouth started groaning.


    "Little White won''t let me in. How is it?"


    If not for the Little White driving it out, it would have stayed beside the Little White to accompany it.


    Li Qingling walked over and patted Tiger''s head, consoling him not to be afraid, Little White will be fine.


    Tiger sighed and kept walking to and fro in front of the door.


    Seeing Tiger being so nervous, Liu Zhimo felt like he was looking at himself. If Li Qingling gave birth to a baby, he would probably be very nervous too.


    He walked forward and firmly held Li Qingling''s hand. Li Qingling asked him with suspicion, what was going on?


    He swallowed his saliva and said. Seeing Tiger so nervous, he too felt nervous.


    Li Qingling understood the hidden meaning behind his words. She held his hand back and smiled, "It''s alright, a woman has to pass this trial no matter what." Her physique was good, so there shouldn''t be any big problems.


    Liu Zhimo said with a stern expression. No matter if the child was a man or a woman, one would suffice.


    He didn''t want to see her work so hard.


    Ye Zichen turned his head and looked at him in surprise. She didn''t expect him to say such a thing.


    Didn''t the people here want their wives to have a few more children and help their families grow their branches and leaves? How could he ¡­


    Liu Zhimo lightly tapped her forehead and said that he didn''t want to see her work so much and raise a child as good as if it were ten children that couldn''t be taught properly.


    No matter how hard it was, after hearing his words, she felt that it wasn''t hard at all.


    Her head rested lightly on his shoulder. She did not nod or shake her head.


    In any case, she had already made up her mind that she wouldn''t have just one child. She would have at least two children with a partner.


    Liu Zhimo gently hugged Li Qingling, allowing her to lean on him so that he wouldn''t be so tired.


    They did not expect that after waiting for four hours, Little White had no intention of giving birth.


    "Why don''t you go back and rest while I guard here?" Liu Zhimo gently wiped the sweat off Li Qingling''s forehead and softly suggested her.


    Li Qingling shook her head, he did not want to leave. He did not see Little White giving birth safely, so she could not rest in peace.


    Knowing that he couldn''t persuade her, Liu Zhimo sighed helplessly, and got Nian Xia to bring some snacks over for them to fill their stomachs.


    Nian Xia replied.


    When she brought the snacks over, before Li Qingling even had the chance to eat them, he heard the Little White''s pained growls.


    "What happened to Little White? No ¡­. Could it be that they had a difficult delivery? " Li Qingling stood up anxiously until his eyes were red.


    Ah Huang did not care that he would anger the Little White anymore, crashed into the door and ran in.


    When it saw Little White lying on the ground and twitching in pain, its heart ached excessively. It ran over, extended its tongue and licked Little White''s fur, and started reciting the words'' I don''t want to live anymore ''.


    Little White looked at Tiger weakly. Tears welled up in his eyes as he whispered that it was having a difficult time giving birth. I''m afraid I won''t be able to accompany it in the future.


    Hearing that, Ah Huang was startled, coming back to his senses, he turned and ran out, asking Li Qingling for help.


    Difficult labor?


    Was it really difficult to give birth?


    Li Qingling bit his lips and turned to call for Guard Captain Ling Yi.


    "Madam ¡­" Ling Yi quickly appeared, Li Qingling anxiously told him to call a doctor, quickly.


    Ling Yi knew how serious the situation was and nodded his head before quickly turning and leaving.


    Li Qingling took a deep breath and walked to the door, then asked Little White, could she go in?


    Seeing that it was Li Qingling, Little White snorted.


    Li Qingling turned his head to look at Liu Zhimo, "Zhi Moge, the Little White is in a difficult situation, I will go in and see it. You two wait at the door, don''t come in." She was afraid that the Little White would become manic upon seeing so many people around.


    Liu Zhimo looked at her worriedly, telling her to be careful.


    He knew what the Black and White meant to her, so he couldn''t stop her.


    Li Qingling assured him that she would be fine, and after he finished speaking, she walked in with large strides and closed the door.


    She walked over to Little White''s side and brought out the spirit water in her hands, giving it to Little White to drink, comforting it that nothing would happen.


    Tiger sat on the side, licking Little White''s fur, trying to ease his pain.


    After drinking the spirit water, Little White recovered some strength, Li Qingling told it to not use too much strength, and wait for the doctor to check.


    Little White raised her head and licked Li Qingling''s hands, saying, "Thank you."


    Li Qingling gently touched its stomach, "You and Tiger are my family, I hope that you can be fine."


    With that, Liu Zhimo''s voice came from the door, saying that the doctor had arrived.


    Li Qingling hurriedly opened the door. It was the old doctor who had examined her pulse.


    The doctor thought that there was something wrong with Li Qingling and wanted to check her pulse the moment she came out.


    "Doctor, it''s not me." Li Qingling didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he shook his head, "Doctor, you ¡­. Will they treat animals? My domesticated animals are having a difficult birth, and I want you to take a look. "


    What? Animal labor, let him see?


    The old doctor was stunned, he looked at Li Qingling with his mouth wide opened, he was a doctor who treated people, not animals.


    "Magistrate''s Wife, forgive this humble one for being unable to do anything."


    "Truly ¡­ "Can''t you?"


    "No."


    Li Qingling looked at him in disappointment, apologized, and quickly closed the door before returning to Little White''s side.


    She firmly bit her lower lip and asked Little White. Do you believe her?


    The Little White nodded slightly. It trusted its master.


    "Good, then... "Just bear with it." Li Qingling closed his eyes and thought back to her grandmother''s method when he helped the boar that had difficulty giving birth to in his family in his previous life. She placed his hands on Little White''s stomach and rubbed it hard.


    He didn''t know if that would work. It was like fighting to the death.


    The Little White cried out in pain. It could have been because it was afraid that there was someone outside that it did not dare to cry out loud.


    Li Qingling looked at it with a pained heart, telling it to bear with it and not scream, save its strength to give birth to a baby.


    Hearing that, Little White could not take the pain anymore, she groaned.


    After an unknown period of time, when Li Qingling''s hands were extremely tired, he finally said it.


    Little White took two big breaths, and then endured it.


    Li Qingling stared closely. When she saw that the cub had only one leg out, his expression changed greatly as he called out to him.


    How could this be? Didn''t she turn around?


    She panicked a little and tried to get up, but she forgot that she had been kneeling for too long. Her legs were paralyzed and she staggered when she stood up. She was about to fall to the ground.


    Tiger took a big stride forward and bit her clothes to prevent her from falling.


    Li Qingling was shocked, he supported Tiger with his hands, stabilising his emotions, then quickly walked to the door and opened it, allowing Nian Xia to go get some oil.


    Nian Xia still hasn''t gone, Ling Yi has gone.


    After a while, he came back with a small jar.


    Li Qingling received it with both hands, thanked him, and then quickly closed the door.


    She smeared both of her hands with oil and kneeled behind Little White, preparing to push the cub back.


    "Master, this Little White relies on you. You must save it, don''t ¡­ "No more brats."


    Li Qingling raised his head and saw Ah Huang, whose eyes were streaming with tears. Her nose soured as he nodded heavily, saying that she would do his best to save Little White.


    If she had to choose between Little White and cub, she ¡­ Select the Little White.


    Little White was a relative who had accompanied them for many years, and she could not give it up.


    "Master ¡­" Little White''s eyes were filled with tears as she turned to look at Li Qingling. With much difficulty, she opened her mouth, "Save ¡­ "Brat ¡­"


    "No ¡­." Tiger growled. "I want you, not a baby."


    Seeing that the two tigers were about to argue, Li Qingling immediately stopped them and said that she would do his best to save them.


    After she finished speaking, she took a few deep breaths and told Little White to endure. She was about to begin.


    If he didn''t succeed this time, he would die.


    She gently grabbed the cub''s leg and carefully pushed it back. Using her strength, she helped it turn its head.


    This action caused Little White to let out a tiger''s roar in pain.


    Li Qingling consoled Little White with a low voice and gently pulled his hand out. "Come here Little White, use your strength." I hope it''s all right this time.


    Little White''s stomach violently rose and fell, and after a long while, she began to use her strength.


    After struggling for a long time, the cub was finally born.


    After Li Qingling saw it, he suddenly shed tears.


    Little White propped herself up and took the cub in her mouth, licking it gently.


    "It''s beautiful." Li Qingling looked at the cub that was licked clean by the Little White. It had yellow fur, but there was a cluster of white at the center of its forehead, making it look very beautiful.


    Tiger looked at the cub with disdain. It was all this brat''s fault for making Little White suffer so much.


    When Li Qingling saw Tiger''s expression, he helplessly patted its head, telling it not to blame the cub and not to worry about the cub either.


    Tiger snorted. He was just unhappy with this brat.


    Li Qingling laughed speechlessly, and lowered his head to look at the cub that was forcing itself to look for milk to drink. Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind, and he remembered the cub''s name.


    "Ah Huang, Little White, can you call me baby a little?" The wisp of white fur on the cub''s forehead looked like a drop of white dye that had accidentally dripped into yellow pigment.


    Tiger said anything.


    Little White''s words were good.


    The name of the cub was so easily decided upon.


    Li Qingling laughed and called out, but there was no reaction, he grabbed its four short legs as before and went to get some milk.


    Seeing such a cute spot, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    After half an hour, Little White still had not responded. Li Qingling frowned, "Little White, you''re not thinking about just any one of them, are you?" Otherwise, how could he not have given birth to one in such a long time?


    Little White acknowledged as he became pregnant with a child.


    Just this little bastard nearly took its life.


    Ah?


    Li Qingling reached out to touch Little White''s stomach, but didn''t find any sign of tiger cub. He was too nervous just now and didn''t notice it.


    This time, the Little White was carrying one of the rare babies, and one of them almost caused it to lose its life.


    As the old saying goes, if an animal gives birth to a single child, then the child is very domineering.


    She nodded her small head. Now that she looked at it, it was indeed quite domineering.

 C364 Helplessness

    After Li Qingling recovered, he slowly stood up to open the door.


    When Liu Zhimo saw her, he sized her up and anxiously asked her if she was alright.


    Li Qingling lightly shook his head and said, "I''m fine." After pausing for a moment, he continued, "Little White gave birth to a tiger cub, and I gave it a name.


    Hearing that, a few of the children ran over and asked Li Qingling, wanting to go in to take a look.


    Li Qingling reminded them to come out immediately after taking a look, and not to disturb the Little White''s rest.


    The few children nodded, saying that they knew, they would not disturb the Little White''s rest.


    Li Qingling acknowledged them, and turned to let them in.


    Liu Zhimo reached out to support Li Qingling, wanting to bring her back to rest.


    Li Qingling did not object and nodded.


    After all, she was a pregnant woman, and everything had to be done with her body.


    Seeing that she did not object, Liu Zhimo revealed a smile on his face, and after turning his head to say goodbye, he supported Li Qingling and went back into the room.


    The moment he woke up, Li Qingling got up with a refreshed expression. After putting on his clothes, he opened the door and saw Nian Xia dozing off at the entrance. She called out to him lightly, telling him to go back to her room to rest.


    Nian Xia opened her eyes in a daze. When she saw Li Qingling, she instantly woke up, stood up abruptly, and scratched her head embarrassedly. She said that she was really too sleepy, when did she fall asleep?


    Li Qingling laughed and said, no problem, let her go back to his room to rest, there was no need to hold on.


    Li Qingling was very forgiving of his relationship with Xi Chun, who was by her side. He did not have many rules.


    Because of this, Nian Xia and Xi Chun became more determined and strict towards Li Qingling, trying their best to not make him lose face.


    They felt that they couldn''t let down their master who was so good to them.


    Nian Xia shook her head and said no, she had slept enough.


    After saying so, she covered her face in annoyance. How could she fall asleep? What if Madame had something to do?


    Next time, it must not be like this.


    "If you feel sleepy, you should go back to your room to rest. It''s fine even if I fall asleep. Don''t force yourself to stay awake, do you understand?"


    "Yes, ma''am." Nian Xia obediently agreed. As for whether she would do it or not, that was her problem.


    If she did not, the Missus would continue to persuade her not to worry about her.


    "When I was sleeping, was there anything in the house that I needed to take care of?"


    "Madam, Mrs. Hu came by once and knows that you are resting. After putting down the gift, she went back."


    Li Qingling acknowledged and then called Mrs. Hu and the others over for dinner.


    Nian Xia agreed.


    Li Qingling thought for a moment, then walked towards the big kitchen, wanting to see how the dishes prepared by the chef were progressing.


    Just as she walked out of the courtyard, she met Xi Chun who was about to look for her.


    "Madam, you''re awake?"


    Li Qingling smiled and nodded, then asked her what''s the matter?


    Xi Chun said somewhat awkwardly. She did not know why, but the citizens knew that today was Madam''s birthday and sent him many gifts.


    Startled, Li Qingling blinked his eyes and asked Xi Chun.


    "Aside from He Zhao''s family of four who registered, the rest were directly placed at the gate. They didn''t even leave a name, so I have no idea which family delivered them." Speaking of which, she also felt very vexed. She didn''t know how to return the courtesy?


    Hearing that, Li Qingling''s mouth twitched, feeling that the citizens of Ninghua County were really ¡­ He really didn''t know what to say, so his heart was moved and sour at the same time.


    She silently sighed, told Xi Chun to keep the things properly, if there was a chance, she would think of a way to repay them.


    Thinking about that huge pile of food, Xi Chun couldn''t help but laugh and say that she couldn''t take them all, they were all food.


    "A lot?"


    "Much, much more than what I gave to you before."


    Li Qingling frowned, and after a moment, he opened his mouth, telling the chef at home to work harder, and to cook all the things the citizens had brought over, and tonight he was using the water flow to invite the citizens to eat.


    After saying that, he added another sentence, "The family''s staff will be transferred to the chef''s side."


    This time, they could only toil hard for the chefs. They had to make a temporary decision in hopes of being able to make it in time.


    Xi Chun said yes, and then asked Li Qingling, should he go out to buy some meat? Otherwise, it wouldn''t be enough to eat.


    "Buy it, and you can calculate how much money you need. Just remember to keep an account."


    Xi Chun agreed and quickly went to the kitchen. After telling them what Li Qingling had said, he took the silver and called two or three guards over, then ran out to buy meat.


    During the buying of the meat, she had also spread the news of her citizens coming to County Magistrate to eat.


    When the citizens heard that, they all started boiling over, and started asking Xi Chun if it was true or not.


    Xi Chun nodded and said yes.


    When the butcher who sold pork to Xi Chun heard this, she indicated that she would not take Xi Chun''s silver, and directly gave it to Xi Chun as a birthday present.


    Xi Chun had a solemn expression on her face, she shook her head and said no, the lady would not agree, she wanted the butcher to weigh the amount, no matter how much silver she gave her.


    The butcher had no choice but to reduce the amount of silver by half.


    Xi Chun looked at him suspiciously, and asked if he was considered young.


    The butcher carried a piece of meat, shook his head, and said, "Not bad, that''s all."


    Impossible, Xi Chun gave her some silver and asked the guards to carry the pork home. Before she left, she called the butcher again, telling him to definitely go eat dinner.


    She knew that the butcher had lost a lot of money, and she didn''t want to argue with him, so she let him have his way.


    The butcher laughed out loud and replied back, saying that he would be there on time, and even asked Xi Chun if she wanted to help?


    Xi Chun shook his head and said, "No need, as long as you come, it''s fine. You must not bring any gifts. She was afraid that these people would bring gifts.


    The people nodded and said yes.


    When Xi Chun left, the citizens started talking to each other, asking for ideas, were they really not giving gifts? Would it be bad to go empty-handed?


    The person who heard the news said, "I heard that Magistrate''s Wife wanted to keep a low profile for his birthday. I wonder how this matter spread? After a lot of people heard about it, they secretly sent over a lot of food. Magistrate''s Wife did not want everyone to spend the money, so he decided to treat everyone to a meal. "


    After hearing that, the people all thought about it, and after a while, many people found an excuse to leave, but in reality, they were all running back home to see what food they would give Magistrate''s Wife. In short, they were embarrassed to go to dinner empty-handed.


    Li Qingling did not know about this at all. She was currently standing in the warehouse, frowning as he looked at the things that He Zhao''s family of four had brought over. It was a coral that was half a person tall, a hundred year old ginseng, Yu Guanyin, and a box of pearls ¡­


    She stayed silent for a while, before turning her head to tell Nian Xia to send him back ¡­


    She couldn''t accept such a precious item.


    "Yes, ma''am." Nian Xia looked at these four precious things and felt his heart tremble. He was afraid that she would accidentally break it.


    "When you send them back, speak more tactfully. Just say that I won''t accept the gift and thank them for their good intentions." Li Qingling warned Nian Xia, "If they are free, they can come over for a meal." It would be unreasonable to ask the commoners not to invite them.


    Nian Xia agreed again and ran out to find four guards to bring something back. She proudly brought them to He Zhao Wang''s home and returned the gifts.


    Once it was announced, it caused another commotion in the Ninghua County.


    After the citizens found out, they felt that Magistrate''s Wife was a good person, and not someone who was in cahoots with the four great rich masters.


    Some people placed the gifts that they had prepared back in place. They knew that Magistrate''s Wife would not accept them, so if they were to send them over again, it would seem that they were in the wrong, so it would be better to give them something to eat.


    Since Magistrate''s Wife wanted to invite them to dinner and send them some food, they wouldn''t need to spend money on food like Magistrate''s Wife.


    These people''s thoughts were also that of the common people. They were all thinking of ways to deliver food to the county magistrate''s mansion.


    Not long after, the entrance of the manor was once again filled with food. When Li Qingling heard this, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    It was only a birthday, and not worth the expense of the people.


    Unbeknownst to them, her decision had caused the guards outside the gate to be scolded like dogs by the commoners.


    "Hey, hey, it''s really not that I don''t want you to send her off, but Madam instructed me to not let you spend it. She has already received your kind intentions, so please take your things back. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Fifteen bitterly urged the people who wanted to give away gifts to him. The people refused to do so and scolded him for having good intentions. They would not allow him to give them anything.


    Fifteen was full of injustice from being scolded. This really wasn''t his decision.


    Nian Xia ran back and reported to Li Qingling while laughing. She said that if Li Qingling didn''t go and save Fifteen, he would cry from being scolded.


    Li Qingling laughed helplessly and stood up, "Let''s go and take a look." She didn''t expect the people to be so persistent.


    When he arrived at the door, he heard the sound of guard fifteen begging for mercy. Li Qingling couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    "Everyone, calm down, calm down. Madam is here." Nian Xia ran out first and roared. In an instant, the noisy commoners quietened down.


    Li Qingling walked to the main entrance, looked around at the commoners, and laughed: "I''ve already received your kind intentions, thank you." After saying that, she gave a light bow to the commoners, "However, there really is no need to spend money. It''s good enough for people, there is no need to send gifts." The citizens of Ninghua County were so honest and so cute, how could she not think of a way to make them live a good life?


    She already had a faint idea in her heart, and was waiting for her to carry it out.


    Once she had fully realized it, she would announce her thoughts to the public.


    He hoped that the citizens would live a better life. Not only would they not be able to get rich, they would at least be able to eat until they were full.


    "Madam, it''s not anything valuable, it''s planted by our family, we don''t have to spend money."


    "That''s right, ma''am, we don''t need money. We grew it ourselves, so you can take it. Otherwise, we won''t have the face to eat here."


    Once these words were said, everyone else immediately echoed his words.


    "Madam, this commoner has left his things here. Come for dinner tonight!" Someone shrewdly placed the items on the ground and ran away.


    The others followed suit, put down their things and ran.


    "..."


    Li Qingling looked at the pile of items on the floor, and helplessly held his forehead, he waved his hand, and had fifteen things brought back to the kitchen for the chef to cook.

 C365 Shame

    When Liu Zhimo came back and heard about this, he smiled and rubbed her head, telling her not to feel pressured and to rest in peace.


    He would remember the kindness of the citizens towards Li Qingling, and would work even harder for the citizens.


    Li Qingling acknowledged him, raised his head and looked at him, and asked him where he went.


    Liu Zhimo sat beside her and said that he had made a trip to the yamen, so there was a chance in Ying Jie''s case.


    "Oh? What turning point has there been? "


    Liu Zhimo looked at her and lightly tapped her forehead, telling her not to worry about these things, and to be happy every day.


    Li Qingling pouted and did not pursue the matter any further, stealthily changing the topic.


    Just as the two were happily chatting, Xi Chun walked over and said that the Mrs. Hu was here.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo stood up, he told Li Qingling to chat with him, and he went to the study room.


    Once he left, Xi Chun came in.


    Hu Juanjuan apologetically looked at Li Qingling and said, did she disturb her with Liu Zhimo?


    Li Qingling shook his head and said, no, he went to the study to take care of matters.


    "I heard that the Madam is going to treat the commoners to a meal, so I wanted to come over and take a look. Is there anything I can help you with?"


    She knew that County Magistrate did not have many servants, if she had to cook so many dishes, she would be very busy.


    "Thank you Mrs. Hu for your kind intentions. With the help of the guards, I can manage." The two chefs were in charge of cooking and the guards were able to handle the rest.


    Hearing that, Hu Juanjuan heaved a sigh of relief, it was good that she was busy, she was afraid that if she was busy, it would delay the time for the commoners to eat.


    "Madam, according to Miss Nian Xia, Little White gave birth to a child?"


    Thinking about how cute she was, the corner of Li Qingling''s mouth curled into a smile. He lightly nodded his head and said, "This morning, I gave birth to a very cute little fellow."


    Hu Juanjuan looked at Li Qingling in astonishment and asked. Little White gave birth to a child?


    How many babies was Little White giving birth to? She thought she had several!


    "It''s one." Just this one brat alone was enough to torment Little White, it was even more painful than the ones it gave birth to several times before.


    "That brat sure knows how to pick a time. It just so happens to be born on the same day as Madam."


    Speaking of which, this was actually a birthday present from Little White. Li Qingling smiled with the corners of his mouth raised.


    After chatting for a long time and seeing that it was about time, the two of them went to the dining room together.


    Li Qingling saw that the courtyard in front of the dining hall was filled with tables and stools. She lightly patted his forehead.


    Fortunately, Xi Chun had thought things over carefully and had made up for what she had missed out.


    Otherwise, it would be a great shame if he did not have a table and a stool to sit down to eat at the beginning of the meal.


    Li Qingling looked at Xi Chun who was busy moving around, and revealed a satisfied smile.


    "Madam, Miss Xi Chun is a capable and good girl." After making contact with her, Hu Juanjuan started to like Xi Chun a lot, "Madam, is Miss Xi Chun engaged yet?" She thought of her younger brother. If he could marry Miss Xi Chun, then she would really burn incense.


    Turning his head to look at Hu Juanjuan, Li Qingling directly said: "There are a few young lad in my family who are interested in Xi Chun, I wonder what she is thinking?" She knew that Hu Juanjuan wanted to be her matchmaker, and had discussed this issue with Xi Chun before. She said that there was no rush, if she really wanted to get married, she would tell me on her own accord, so I followed her wishes.


    When he thought about the guards of County Magistrate and how they could not even compare to his own brother, Hu Juanjuan knew that there was no hope of this happening.


    She covered her mouth and laughed. ''I''ve never seen a master as good as this lady,'' she said.


    She had never seen a master who thought so highly of servants like Li Qingling. If it was anyone else, not only would they guard against the maids by their side, if they had malicious thoughts, they would even point their maids at a servant who wasn''t too kind.


    For Xi Chun and Nian Xia, the two maids to meet such a good master was a blessing from their previous life.


    It was no wonder why the two maids would be so loyal to Li Qingling and protect her.


    Forget about the two maidservants, even she had been tricked by Li Qingling''s charisma.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling laughed and did not say anything.


    After all, she wasn''t born and bred here, so she didn''t have such a deep division between master and servant. Normally, she treated them as her own employees and treated them as equals.


    However, those two girls weren''t very open-minded. Other than listening to her words and changing me from a servant to a servant, they refused to change anything else, no matter what she said.


    No, I can only let them.


    However, under her influence, the few children in the family also treated Xi Chun and the others with great respect, and wouldn''t treat them as servants.


    She felt gratified at this point.


    "Mrs. Hu, how''s your alcohol tolerance?"


    "It''s alright, ma''am. Don''t worry, I''ll help you block it." The moment Li Qingling opened his mouth, Hu Juanjuan immediately understood what she meant.


    Li Qingling thanked Hu Juanjuan gratefully.


    Hu Juanjuan said that Li Qingling was being too polite, this was what she should do.


    Forget that her husband was an adult''s subordinate, just based on her relationship with Li Qingling, she would definitely help Li Qingling block the wine.


    When it was Shen, the commoners came one after another. They entered the courtyard and sat on the stools, not daring to look around.


    He was both nervous and excited, he never thought that they would one day eat at County Magistrate''s home.


    It would be a glorious thing to say!


    The men and women sat separately, using a screen to separate them. On the male guest''s side, Liu Zhimo and Mr. Luo went to receive him, and on the female guest''s side, Li Qingling and Hu Juanjuan welcomed them.


    "Madam, the Mrs. Cui and Zhao Wang''s wives have arrived." Just as Xi Chun finished speaking, Cui Cuicui walked in gracefully.


    "Magistrate''s Wife, congratulations."


    "Same to you ¡­" Li Qingling revealed a fitting smile on his face, and nodded at Cui Cuicui, then looked at the three women beside Cui Cuicui, and asked puzzledly: "These three are?" She really hadn''t seen the wives of Zhao Xiang and Wang Lin''s family.


    A slightly mean looking woman walked over, glanced at Li Qingling, and said haughtily, "This humble woman, Zhu Xiulan, has seen Magistrate''s Wife before. I didn''t expect him to be this young ¡­ "So light." How dare a little girl slap her Wang family''s face? He really was getting scared.


    "May I know who the husband of this aunt is?"


    How dare he look down on her age? Heh ¡­ Why would he let her bully him without asking him about Li Qingling''s personality?


    Aunt?


    Zhu Xiulan twisted her face, gritted her teeth and said her husband''s surname was Wang, then asked Li Qingling if he knew of the Wang Family.


    Li Qingling nodded and said he knew. Who didn''t know of the Four Great Wealthy Class Wang Family in the Ninghua County?


    After saying that, Zhu Xiulan proudly raised her chin, wishing she could lift it up to the sky.


    Li Qingling modestly sat on the chair and lightly said, "Madam Zhu, have you not cleaned your nose before?" I see.


    Before he could finish his words, everyone understood.


    A "pfft" sound was heard, and someone laughed out loud.


    Zhu Xiulan listened to the laughter around her, she was so angry that her face turned green, staring at Li Qingling, "You ¡­"


    She was interrupted by Li Qingling before she could finish, "Today is my birthday. If Madam truly wishes for my birthday to be happy, I will definitely welcome you.


    Master must have foreseen today''s situation and warned her that whoever dared to not give her face and come and create trouble, there was no need to be afraid. She could go back directly and even if the sky was torn apart, he would still think of ways to help her make it up for her.


    With this sentence, what was she afraid of? If anyone dared to disrespect her, then she wouldn''t care about who''s face she was on. She would just directly start.


    "Magistrate''s Wife sure is impressive."


    "No more than Lady Zhu." Li Qingling still had a smile on his face, "May I ask Madam Zhu, are you here to ruin everything? "Hmm?"


    "Magistrate''s Wife, Madam Zhu is very frank, she did not intend to contradict you." A dignified looking woman stepped forward and said a few words as she quietly pulled on Zhu Xiulan''s sleeves, telling her to stop talking so that she would not ruin her husband''s plans, "This humble woman is surnamed Miao, my surname is Zhao, and I have seen Magistrate''s Wife."


    Zhao He''s wife?


    Li Qingling was confident now, he smiled at her and called his Madam Miao.


    At this time, a petite woman walked up to Cui Cuicui from the left, and introduced herself with her head lowered.


    Li Qingling just found out that she was Lin Sen''s wife, Kong Hua.


    If it was her birthday, she wouldn''t have been able to see the wives of Zhao Wang''s family.


    I wonder why they came to see her? She did not believe that they were simply here to celebrate her birthday.


    Soldiers came to defend, soldiers came to defend, soldiers came to defend, soldiers came to flood. She really wanted to see what these people wanted to do.


    "Many thanks to the madams for taking the time to attend my birthday banquet." Li Qingling nodded at them, then looked at the surrounding women who were standing modestly. She smiled, and invited them to take their seats and eat.


    Cui Cuicui raised a wine cup and raised it towards Li Qingling: "Magistrate''s Wife, this humble woman offers you a cup, and wishes you a happy new year with your current age."


    Li Qingling picked up the teacup, "Thank you Mrs. Cui, but my body isn''t feeling well, so I can''t drink, I can only use tea in place of wine." After saying that, she took a sip of plain water.


    That''s right, the cup was filled with boiled water, Liu Zhimo did not let her drink it, he had long since made his change the cup into boiled water.


    Seeing that, Zhu Xiu Lan frowned. Magistrate''s Wife was too disrespectful to Mrs. Cui, he refused to drink even a cup of wine.


    "Mrs. Zhu, you aren''t deaf, are you? Didn''t Magistrate''s Wife say that he was not feeling well? What''s wrong with drinking, can you be responsible for it? " Hu Juanjuan raised her head and looked at Zhu Xiulan, smiling as she blocked her way.


    Zhu Xiulan snorted coldly at Hu Juanjuan, completely disregarding him. A wife of a county magistrate, what right did she have to speak to her?


    Li Qingling held the teacup and turned it gently. He looked up at Zhu Xiulan and slowly said, "A business practitioner."


    When Zhu Xiulan heard this, her expression changed. She gritted her teeth and swallowed the words that were coming out of her mouth.


    A scholar and a farmer, Li Qingling was referring to her position as the lowest one, what was there to be arrogant about?


    Okay, okay, she remembered the shame of today, in the future she will definitely return it all to Li Qingling.

 C366 resent

    Seeing that, Miao Miao immediately tried to smooth things over, "Come, Magistrate''s Wife, this humble woman offers you a cup, if you are not feeling well, we can use tea in place of wine." She was a little regretful that she came with Zhu Xiuran, she really had no brains. She did not know that even her husband did not dare to offend County Magistrate. Where did she get the face to offend Magistrate''s Wife, wasn''t she afraid of Magistrate''s Wife blowing his pillow?


    He had to stay away from Zhu Xiulan in the future. He couldn''t get so close to her, lest she implicate him.


    Li Qingling glanced at Miao Miao, then held up his teacup and smiled as he said his thanks.


    Cui Cuicui glanced at Li Qingling subtly, and a faint suspicion arose in his heart.


    Li Qingling was afraid... Pregnant.


    She lowered her eyelids to block out a flash of gloom.


    Li Qingling did not notice Cui Cuicui''s expression. She was busy dealing with the people who came to toast with her.


    Fortunately, Hu Juanjuan was helping her block it. Otherwise, she really wouldn''t be able to handle it all by herself.


    Halfway through their meal, they heard a sharp voice. The imperial edict had arrived, and it was received by Lady Li.


    Hearing this voice, everyone froze for a moment. Imperial decree?


    Liu Zhimo''s reaction was fast, and he stood up to look for Li Qingling.


    "Madam, the imperial edict is here. Go receive it." Liu Zhimo walked to Li Qingling''s side and helped her up. He then looked at the women around him, and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, please follow me to receive the imperial edict."


    When the imperial edict was passed, everyone present had to kneel and pay their respects.


    Liu Zhimo brought Li Qingling to follow behind Mr. Luo, and when they arrived at the main entrance, other than Mr. Luo, everyone else knelt down.


    "Obeying the destiny of the heavens, the imperial edict ¡­" The eunuch used his sharp voice to recite a long string of rewards. After reciting it, he passed the imperial edict to Li Qingling with a peaceful and happy expression.


    Li Qingling received it with both hands, and said thanks for Master''s favor. Only when he saw Liu Zhimo stand up, did she slowly stand up.


    Mr. Luo invited his father-in-law in to take a seat, then ate a meal and left.


    The eunuch was not polite and followed Mr. Luo in.


    Li Qingling instructed the guards to move the things to the storage room.


    Zhu Xiulan did not dare to speak carelessly about this matter anymore. She did not expect the Emperor to think so highly of Li Qingling.


    This also showed that the Emperor highly values Liu Zhimo''s family. Even if she was given a lot of guts, she wouldn''t dare go against the Emperor.


    She looked at Li Qingling with a complicated expression as she lowered her head and continued to eat her food.


    "The emperor really values Magistrate''s Wife. He specially came here to deliver the gift for Madam''s birthday." Cui Cuicui looked at Li Qingling and laughed.


    Li Qingling smiled as he glanced at Cui Cuicui, shook his head, and said, "Mrs. Cui must be joking, why would the emperor think so highly of me? "The emperor values my lord, and I owe it to my lord''s blessings." Actually, she didn''t expect that the emperor would send someone to deliver gifts to her on her birthday. It really did surprise her.


    It looks like Liu Zhimo held some weight in the Emperor''s heart, and that was why he made the Emperor set his sights on his family.


    Hearing that, Cui Cuicui tugged at kerchief, she wanted to tear the smile on Li Qingling''s face apart. She was not worse than Li Qingling, how come she didn''t see a man as good as Liu Zhimo?


    The more she thought about Director He, who was going to stay in the prison for three years, the more indignant she became.


    Li Qingling did not have time to bother with Cui Cuicui, and turned to speak to the person who congratulated her.


    The appearance of the Emperor had made her famous once again. He really didn''t know if this was a bad thing or a good thing.


    "Magistrate''s Wife is indeed lucky ¡­" Cui Cuicui faintly looked at Li Qingling, but before he could finish his words, the sound of a gift sending came from outside again, allowing Li Qingling to go out and receive it.


    Looking at the back of Li Qingling who was rushing out, Cui Cuicui''s face twisted in anger.


    Miao Miao Miao turned to look at Cui Cuicui, and asked her if she wanted to go out and take a look.


    Cui Cuicui forced out a smile. Go ahead, why not?


    When she walked with Miao Miao and the rest to the outer courtyard, she saw the guards carrying boxes in.


    Even without them asking around, they could already hear the discussions from the side. These were the birthday presents the Liu Family and the Xue Family sent to Li Qingling.


    Looking at the collapsed shoulders of the guards, one could tell that there was something inside that was not fake.


    Looking at Li Qingling who was standing beside Liu Zhimo, Cui Cuicui was so jealous that she wanted to take her place.


    Seeing the box that he had not finished carrying, Li Qingling raised his head and looked at Liu Zhimo, and spoke a little speechlessly.


    She really intended to be low-key for her birthday. She didn''t expect that ¡­


    Liu Zhimo smiled and said, take this gift from Grandfather and the others with ease, there''s no need to worry about it.


    After Grandfather and the others found out that Xiao Ling was pregnant, they probably wanted to come over, but since they couldn''t, they could only send more gifts.


    Liu Zhimo''s words were correct, the three of them were gathered at Xue Mansion and were sighing.


    "Girl, you should have received our gift by now, right?" Old Man Xue sighed slightly, picked up his teacup and drank a mouthful of tea, his expression aggrieved, "If not for the emperor forbidding me to return to my homeland, I would have gone to the girl''s side to guard her. I wouldn''t have been able to see her properly giving birth to the child.


    When he received Mr. Luo''s letter, he was both happy and jealous. He was glad that Li Qingling was pregnant and jealous that Luo Laotou was able to stand by her side and watch over her.


    When would the Emperor agree to let him return home?


    Worry... Too worrisome.


    Old Man Liu''s mood was not any better than Old Man Xue''s. From time to time, Luo Laotou would write a letter back to provoke me, saying that he was having a good life. It made me wish that I could rush to my grandson''s and granddaughter''s side and spend the time with them. " Just thinking about the letters that Luo Laotou had written to him made his heart clench and his lungs hurt. He was clearly his biological grandfather, why would his grandson be closer to him than Luo Laotou?


    He really hoped that the days of his grandson''s release would quickly pass and he could return to the capital as soon as possible. That way, he could see his grandson every day.


    Thinking about his great-grandson who would be born in a few months, Old Man Liu couldn''t help but wish he could grow wings and fly to Ninghua County.


    This time, it was different from the past. Xiao Ling was pregnant, and her age was so young, without any adults by his side, would she be able to take good care of himself?


    It was a long journey, and even if he wanted his daughter-in-law to take care of him, she wouldn''t be able to do so for a few days.


    "I sent two experienced mothers."


    "Old Man Liu, when did you send them?" Old Man Xue looked at Old Man Liu in astonishment.


    Old Man Liu raised his chin proudly and said, this is also one of the birthday presents I gave to Xiao Ling.


    When he found out that Li Qingling was pregnant with his great-grandson, he started this task.


    That was his great-grandson, how could he not value him?


    Looking at Old Man Liu''s satisfied look, Old Man Xue pointed his finger at him, "Wow, you Old Man Liu, how dare you hide such an important matter from us?" He paused, "Are you afraid that we will steal your limelight?" After saying this, he felt a bit annoyed. Why didn''t he think of this?


    Sigh... Too inexperienced.


    He also wanted to send his two mothers to take care of Li Qingling, but there were no suitable people in the house, so he told his daughter-in-law to find two other places to go.


    Sad...


    "Is the man you sent safe? Could it be some kind of nail? "


    Old Man Liu grunted, "Safe. If it''s not safe, how would I send it to Xiao Ling''s side?" He specifically went to invite the two of them to take care of Li Qingling, "One was a maid who was married to the maid, and the other was Jing Er''s wet nurse. Upon hearing that they were going to take care of Xiao Ling, both of them nodded their heads in agreement." These two had watched their youngest son grow up, so they would naturally be loyal and devoted to their grandchildren.


    Hearing Old Man Liu''s words, Old Man Xue snorted at Old Man Lu and turned towards Old Man Liu in unison.


    Old Man Liu was so happy that he started laughing out loud. He said that they were jealous of his thoughtful thinking.


    Li Qingling didn''t know about the hidden bitterness between the three elders, she looked at the two women who were kneeling on the ground, and after hearing the reason for their arrival, he immediately told them to get up.


    The white and fat woman was his father-in-law''s wet nurse, Lady Yao. She looked like a very good-natured woman.


    The tall and thin woman beside him was his grandmother''s maid, Lady Jin. She looked very serious, and her eyes were filled with sincerity.


    It seemed that the two women that Old Man Liu had sent over were not bad. However, after seeing each other for a while, she decided that she would need to observe more before coming to a conclusion.


    When the Yao and Jin family saw Liu Zhimo who looked so much like Liu Siye, they couldn''t help but cry.


    "Si Shaoye, you really look like Master Four." Lady Yao looked at Liu Zhimo with hazy tears. After she found out that the Fourth Master, who was her age, was no more, she cried until she was sick.


    She had never thought that her Fourth Master would leave earlier than she did.


    If she had followed Fourth Master back then, maybe ¡­ Maybe Lord Four won''t ¡­


    When Master Sui found her and asked if she was willing to serve Fourth Young Madam, she nodded without a word.


    She was the daughter-in-law of Master Four. She was willing to serve her and watch her give birth to his grandson in peace.


    "Like, like." Lady Jin wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. Among Miss''s children, the one she doted on the most was Fourth Master. Even if he treated her well and bought things for his wife, he wouldn''t let her go.


    But ¡­ Such a good child, why ¡­ Why ¡­ The heavens were not opening their eyes!


    Looking at Si Shaoye was like looking at the young Fourth Master ¡­


    Liu Zhimo took a step forward to console them so that they wouldn''t cry.


    Under Liu Zhimo''s consoling, after a while, the two slowly stopped crying.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief, and gently asked them if they were tired. Should he rest for a while before eating, or should he rest after eating?


    Yao and Jin both shook their heads to indicate that they were not tired and did not need to rest.


    Seeing their attitudes, Li Qingling did not force them. He brought them to the main seat, made them add two chairs and made them sit down to eat.


    The Yao and Jin family didn''t want to do it, they had to stand behind Li Qingling and serve her.


    Li Qingling said with a tiger face. Today was her birthday, so he listened to her and sat down to accompany her to eat. There would be plenty of opportunities for them to serve her in the future.


    Speaking till this point, if Yao and Jin family refused again, they would not know what was good for them. After thanking Li Qingling, they sat down beside Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling laughed, and then told the guests to not be courteous, and to continue eating.

 C367 lack of kindness

    After the banquet, Li Qingling returned to his room and laid on the chair, not wanting to move.


    In the future, he would definitely not hold any banquets on his birthday. It would be too tiring, and it would be great if he could simply meet up with his family. He did not have to worry about anything or think about anything.


    "Madam, the two mothers have arranged everything." Xi Chun walked in and glanced at Li Qingling with a pained heart, "Do you want to take a bath?" Soak in a hot bath, loosen your bones, and make yourself comfortable.


    Li Qingling nodded.


    She showered early and rested early. She did not forget that she was pregnant and needed plenty of sleep.


    Xi Chun replied, then went down to get some people to bring hot water over.


    After Li Qingling finished showering, he climbed onto the bed and prepared to sleep. Only then did the smell of the alcohol on his body return.


    She opened her eyes slightly, glanced at him, and asked him why it was so late.


    Liu Zhimo didn''t dare to get too close to her as he was afraid that he would suffocate her. He said in a low voice, "I''ve told Magistrate Ma a few things. After saying that, he turned around and quickly walked towards the bathroom.


    When he came out, she was asleep.


    He crawled into bed and pulled her into his arms. He kissed her forehead and then closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Ever since her two mothers came, Li Qingling had been watched very strictly by them. They didn''t allow her to eat this, nor did they allow her to cook that, it almost made her collapse.


    Although she knew that her two mothers cared about her, they were too strict, making her unable to accept it.


    She was originally a person who liked to be free. Being controlled like this made her feel uncomfortable.


    After enduring for a few days, she really couldn''t take it anymore. She sighed, called her two mothers over, and honestly told them what she thought.


    If she endured it any longer, she would get depressed. She might as well tell her two mothers to stop being so strict.


    Mother Yao and Mama King looked at each other. Over the past few days, they had experienced the atmosphere of the Liu Estate. It was unsuitable for them to use the strict rules of the Liu Estate.


    "This servant obeys Madam''s wishes." Mama Yao was the first to express her opinion.


    Mama King also expressed that she would follow Li Qingling''s orders.


    Li Qingling looked at them and said, "It''s not that I don''t want you two moms to manage it, but I hope you two moms can discuss it with me when you''re managing it, okay?" She didn''t like the way her two mothers talked about her life, but he didn''t like how submissive they were.


    What she wanted was for them to have a deal.


    The two mothers had only been here for a few days, and they were still in their teamwork, hoping that they would be able to get along with each other.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to Madam." They were all happy that Li Qingling had given them such great respect.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling''s face revealed a smile, "Thank you for your hard work mother." If she could get along well with her two mothers, they would become her right-hand men.


    The two mothers waved their hands and said, It''s no trouble.


    After the frank announcement, Li Qingling''s mood improved, and he had the appetite for breakfast.


    At this time, Nian Xia came to find Li Qingling and told him a funny thing.


    "Tiger threw all the points out, ran back, and regretted it again. He then rushed back to take the points back, fortunately nothing happened to Tiger, otherwise, the Little White would probably hate it to death."


    They never thought that Tiger would do such a crazy thing and lose everything.


    Li Qingling wiped his mouth and stood up, saying that he wanted to take a look.


    I wonder if the little guy was scared?


    After walking a few steps, Li Qingling turned around and looked at his two mothers. "Mom, have you seen the two worms in our house?" She forgot to ask.


    The two mothers shook their heads. They had heard from Xi Chun that there were two big worms in the house, but they had never seen them with their own eyes.


    "Do you want to go and have a look together? "Don''t worry, they won''t bite anyone. We raised them all by ourselves. They understand human nature, and if we don''t do something that hurts them, there won''t be any danger."


    The two mothers looked at each other again before nodding and saying, "Let''s go take a look."


    He might as well watch it and get used to it as soon as possible.


    Li Qingling laughed and brought them to the backyard.


    When they reached the backyard, they saw Tiger walking around the entrance with his head held high.


    From the looks of it, he had been scolded by the Little White.


    It was time to scold. Who told it to lose something?


    "Tiger ¡­" Li Qingling called out ''Ah Huang'', and when Ah Huang heard it, he ran towards her.


    The two mothers stiffened at the sight of such a huge worm.


    God, that was scary.


    Would he eat them?


    Li Qingling rubbed Tiger''s head and asked him with furrowed brows, why did he throw all these things away?


    Yet another person had come to scold it ¡­


    Ah Huang lowered his head and whined. The little bastard had bitten the Little White so hard that his heart ached. On an impulse, he bit it out.


    He was regretting it now, he shouldn''t have lost the little bastard.


    Fortunately nothing has happened to the baby, otherwise, the Little White would hate it for life.


    Li Qingling understood what Ah Huang had said. It was because Ah Huang bit the Little White when he drank milk, and it caused Ah Huang''s heart to ache for the Little White.


    She helplessly rubbed its head and whispered into its ear, "You are the father of Diao Dian. You have done nothing wrong, you can teach him a lesson, you can''t abandon him, do you understand?" Meeting such an unreliable father all of a sudden. Seriously...


    Tiger nodded his head and said he knew.


    Li Qingling comforted Tiger''s soul and brought him into the room.


    "Little White, Ah Huang did the wrong thing. I taught it a lesson, please don''t be angry, okay?"


    Little White looked at Tiger and snorted. He had forgiven Tiger.


    Seeing Little White''s expression, Ah Huang breathed a sigh of relief and ran over like a dog to lick Little White''s fur.


    Li Qingling chuckled and reached out to pat its head, telling it not to bite its mother anymore. Otherwise, its father would feel heartache again.


    She stuck out her tongue and licked Li Qingling''s finger, saying that it was not doing it on purpose.


    Li Qingling was completely flattered by the little fellow''s words. She reached out and picked it up, looking at the tiger and the human with his eyes, asking it if it could see her.


    You can see it in its little voice.


    You can see it just a few days after you were born? Didn''t you say that it would take at least half a month to see everything clearly?


    Maybe it was because Little White had drank spirit water before, so she was born just a few days ago.


    Li Qingling laughed as he caressed her head, and then gently put it down. Before he could retract his hand, his mouth was already opened as he held her finger.


    The action gave her a fright. Just as she was about to let it come out, she felt it sucking her finger.


    "Damn brat, let go of my mouth." Tiger thought he was biting Li Qingling, so he swiped his claws towards Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling reacted quickly and grabbed Tiger''s claws, staring at it, telling it not to be rash and not to bite her.


    Tiger glanced at him in disbelief and nodded, "Master, are you sure this brat isn''t biting you?"


    "I''m sure. It''s a knowledgeable one, drinking spirit water." Li Qingling helplessly shook her head, she did not know if the points were intentional or not, but why was she coincidentally sucking on her ring finger?


    Spiritual water?


    Tiger subconsciously swallowed his saliva, moaning that he wanted to drink too.


    It knew the benefits of spiritual water.


    Li Qingling looked at Tiger with a smile that was not a smile, and pulled her finger out. Unexpectedly, the finger that was sucked in was stuck in Li Qingling''s mouth the whole time.


    Her four short legs struggled in the air, causing her to laugh softly. She was afraid that it would fall down, so she gently lowered her hand.


    "Even if you don''t want to let go of my lips, I have no other choice. Next time, I''ll let you drink from me!"


    With that, Tiger looked at Li Qingling with his pair of big eyes filled with hidden bitterness. He felt that after the birth of the cub, his status would slowly decline.


    Li Qingling reached out his other hand and patted Tiger''s head, telling him, as a father, not to fight over food with a child.


    When did it snatch food from the little bastard?


    Tiger felt even more wronged.


    It looked at the little bastard in the eyes and snorted. It stretched out its claws and pushed Little White a bit, then lowered its big head and bit down on the food in its mouth.


    Humph... If a stinking bastard dares to drink up its spirit water, it will drink up its milk.


    "..." Li Qingling was dumbstruck.


    After a long while, she finally came back to her senses. She couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "Dot, your father is so childish." Tiger would definitely be jealous of his own child, "Tiger, don''t drink it, save some for me." Little White actually did not scold Tiger, allowing it to drink was a miracle.


    Ah Huang quietly turned his body, ignoring Li Qingling and continued to snatch the food.


    As if it knew that all of its food was going to be taken away by its childish father, it immediately let go of Li Qingling''s hands, grabbed its short legs, and ran towards its mother.


    Tiger stretched out his claw, pushing the dot to the side, not allowing it to get close to Little White.


    One was determined to go, one was obstructing him, and the other was pulling the river back and forth. Li Qingling laughed when he saw this, this father and son pair were too funny.


    It wasn''t until Tiger finished all the food that he let it pass.


    He ran over slowly to drink his milk, only to realize that it was gone... There was no more... It began to grunt in anger.


    Ah Huang happily licked the Little White''s fur, telling him that he would feed it once he got back from hunting.


    The Little White said hello.


    Ah Huang stood up happily, shook his body, and told Li Qingling. Then, he walked towards the door with victorious steps.


    These heartless parents ¡­


    Li Qingling silently wept tears of sympathy as he nodded her head. She smiled and said a few words to the Little White, telling her not to go easy on Ah Huang. Seeing it nod its head, he slowly stood up and walked out of the room.


    When she came out into the yard and saw the pale faces of her two mothers, she asked them how they were. Are you afraid?


    The two moms reluctantly shook their heads and said that it was alright.


    Actually, they were extremely afraid, especially when that large bug circled around them once. It was so scared that it almost fainted.


    "Mom, you guys don''t have to be afraid. Tiger is surrounding you guys to remember your smell, not to bite you." Nian Xia endured her laughter and explained once again to her two mothers.


    Seeing her two mothers legs trembling in fear due to Little White made her want to laugh.

 C368 Rule

    Li Qingling comforted the two mothers for a bit. Seeing that their expressions were slightly better, he then went to the study room to prepare everything for the family.


    The two mothers stood not far from the door, whispering to each other.


    "My lord, how can you be at ease with Madam being together with the big bug? Aren''t you afraid that the big bug will go crazy and hurt Madam?" Mother Yao worriedly told Mama King that she definitely did not approve of Madam going to see the big bug. After all, it was an animal, who knew when it would go crazy?


    When she thought of the enormous bug, her legs couldn''t help but go soft. It was too terrifying, too terrifying.


    This was the first time she had seen a big bug in her life, the first time she was so close to one.


    Mama King frowned slightly, making her serious face even more serious. She said that she also disapproved of Madam approaching the big bug.


    But looking at Madam''s behavior, it was clear that she did not think this way. She truly felt that the big bug would not harm her.


    Mother Yao sighed, she was discussing with Mama King, should she advise Madam?


    "I''m afraid Madame will not listen to us." Madame was a decisive person, and would not easily change her mind. Unless they were absolutely sure that they could persuade her, it would be a waste of time to speak of it.


    Recalling what Li Qingling said in the morning, Mother Yao could not help but sigh and say her piece, trying to persuade him.


    She wasn''t willing to give up so easily.


    Mama King nodded and said, then she would give it a try.


    After Li Qingling finished dealing with this matter, she stood up and stretched his back. After doing so, she felt a little bit guilty and quickly put down his hands. These past few days, she had been told by his two mothers several times, so he couldn''t casually do such indecent actions.


    She had a strong feeling that when she gave birth to her child, her life would be very miserable.


    The two mothers would not let her go. They would definitely want to train her into a qualified lady from a Venerable family.


    Just thinking about it made her feel her scalp tingle.


    It was truly terrifying.


    She helplessly shook her head and walked out. When her two mothers saw her, they quickly went up to her.


    She glanced at her two mothers and told them to do whatever it was they needed to do. There was no need to stay by her side, she would be fine.


    The arrival of the two mothers had almost finished Xi Chun''s job.


    Hearing this, Mama Yao opened her mouth and said, "Madam, this servant''s matters concern you, Madam." Their goal in coming to the Ninghua County was to protect Li Qingling and watch her give birth to the young master safely.


    Li Qingling shook his head gently, "Mom, there is no butler in our family. You can discuss about it, who should be the butler?" With the help of the butler, it would be much more comfortable. "I have Xi Chun by my side, I''ll be fine."


    Hearing this, the two mothers'' hearts skipped a beat. They never thought that Li Qingling would trust them so much and let them become his stewards so easily.


    Mother Yao tried her best to calm down and tell Li Qingling that they had not been in the mansion for long and were not familiar with the place yet. They did not dare to take on such a big responsibility.


    Li Qingling waited for his mother to finish speaking before he smiled at them and said that there was no need to suspect anything.


    Her words moved the two mothers'' noses. Madam trusted them so much, so how could they let Madam down?


    Mama King took a step forward and said respectfully, "Madam, mother Yao is here to be the housekeeper. She has the ability to do so." Although she was also worthy of being the housekeeper, she was too impatient to deal with matters concerning relationships. She might as well help Madam to keep watch over the courtyard so that no one would want to harm her.


    "Mom Yao, are you willing?"


    Mother Yao gratefully looked at Mama King and lowered her head, saying that she was willing.


    How could she not?


    Li Qingling agreed. He told Yao''er to mind the small matters of the family. On the other hand, the Mama King cared about the matters of her, a pregnant woman.


    "Madam, is the front yard under my control as well?"


    "Return ¡­" Li Qingling nodded, "However, inform me first if anything happens in the front courtyard."


    "Yes, this servant understands."


    The word "servant" and "servant" sounded very ear-piercing to Li Qingling. She then opened his mouth once again, allowing the two mothers to address himself as "I".


    Previously, she had allowed her two mothers to address themselves as me, but they refused to budge and continued to persevere.


    They felt that their master and servant were different, so they couldn''t act so impudently in front of their master.


    Why was he so stubborn?


    Li Qingling sighed helplessly: "We really do not have that many rules in our house, look, the other people call themselves me, they do not call themselves servants." If they wanted to change the rules that were carved into their bones for decades, it seemed impossible. They needed to change it bit by bit.


    When the two mothers heard this, they couldn''t help but frown. When they came here, they had already discovered that the servants not only called them servants, but also called them me, this ¡­ Not in accordance with the rules.


    "Madam, the rules can''t be ignored. It''s better if they change it ¡­" Mother Yao kindly suggested. She was afraid that some of her servants would grow up and replace them.


    "..."


    She hadn''t convinced them yet, but let them persuade her instead.


    Li Qingling facepalmed himself as he laughed, and raised his hand to stop Mama Yao from speaking, "Mom, I won''t force you guys, really." Let them be!


    Mother Yao looked at Li Qingling and didn''t try to persuade him anymore. She also felt that there would be a long time in the future, one day she would ask the Madam to change her mind.


    If the two had the same idea, then it would all depend on who listened to whom.


    The Mama King took this opportunity to share her thoughts.


    Li Qingling pouted and said that he wouldn''t, the Black and White would hurt him, but it wouldn''t hurt her.


    She was confident.


    Mother Yao and Mama King looked at each other. It seemed that they could not convince the Madam this time.


    Seeing that her two mothers were no longer trying to persuade her, Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief and went back to her room.


    Not long after returning to his room and sitting down, Xi Chun came over to report that the guards had returned.


    Li Qingling stood up in surprise and walked out quickly, causing Mama King to shout continuously to tell her to be careful, not to walk so fast.


    Hearing her mother''s words, she stuck out her tongue and slowed her pace. Every time she panicked, she would subconsciously forget that she was pregnant. This bad habit of hers had to be changed.


    Walking to the backyard, Li Qingling saw the piles of wood and hair pit on the ground. She walked over to take a look at the wood before going to see the hair pit.


    The hair pit that she got the guards to dig out was dug out along with the soil, she was afraid that the hair pit would die.


    "Madam, what do you want wood for?" Xi Chun looked at the wood that was about to rot.


    For the sake of Madam''s treasure, she wouldn''t use it to burn firewood.


    Li Qingling replied without raising his head, using it to cultivate his hair pit.


    Nurturing hair pit?


    Xi Chun was confused. She had wanted to ask what was the meaning behind raising a hair pit again. But when she saw Li Qingling seriously selecting hair pit s and forcefully swallowing the words that were about to speak. Forget it, she would find out sooner or later.


    "Madam, how should I choose? Teach me. "


    As Li Qingling watched, he taught Xi Chun how to distinguish between the hair pit and the non-poisonous and what kind of hair pit.


    Some of the hair pit that the guards picked up were poisonous, but Li Qingling chose to move them to the side, preparing to throw them away.


    Li Qingling looked at the categorized hair pit, and cleared his throat: "Actually, hair pit have other names." She pointed at the hair pit and explained everything to Xi Chun, "This kind of fragrant mushroom is the best used to stew chicken ¡­" By the time she finished, his saliva was almost dry.


    Xi Chun tried her best to remember this, and thought of how she could help her wife in the future.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember it. You''ll be able to easily remember it after watching it for a while."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Li Qingling laughed and asked the guards to bring the wood to the rooms at the other side of the garden. The environment there was quite humid and could be used to grow mushrooms.


    When she developed her own species, she could teach the people and let them grow mushrooms. She would buy them and use them to improve the lives of the people.


    She had a rough plan, but it had to be perfected.


    "Madam, this fur ¡­" How do you raise mushrooms? " Xi Chun looked at Li Qingling curiously, "Madam, if you want to eat mushrooms, you can just have someone pick them up from the mountains. "Why do you need to cultivate it?"


    Li Qingling smiled as he looked at Xi Chun, saying that it was a secret, and she would know in a while.


    "..." The more she didn''t say it, the more she wanted to know?


    To be hung by someone was too unbearable.


    "Xi Chun, do you want to learn how to grow mushrooms? It will do you no harm, believe me. "


    Xi Chun nodded and replied him.


    Most importantly, after she had grown mushrooms, she could share the burden for Madam. Madam, you don''t have to be so tired.


    Hearing Xi Chun''s words, Li Qingling explained in detail to Xi Chun how she should cultivate the seed?


    There are two kinds of spore separation methods, the first is monosporal separation method, one spore at a time, let it germinate into mycelia to obtain the pure species method.


    The second is the polyporus separation method, in which many spores are inoculated on the same medium, allowing them to germinate, intersect or mix freely to obtain a pure strain of edible fungi.


    The second method is easier than the first method and has a higher success rate.


    Xi Chun repeated these words to herself a few times before she nodded and said, "Understood."


    Li Qingling asked her once, and seeing that she really understood, he tilted his head, and asked her if she knew what kind of environment the mushrooms would need?


    Xi Chun thought for a moment, then asked Li Qingling nervously, did she need to grow it in a moist place?


    She saw damp places on the mountain. Mushrooms were the most.


    Li Qingling gave Xi Chun a thumbs up, "That''s right, the growth of mushrooms does not need to be directly exposed to the sunlight. They can be planted in a place that has a certain humidity, temperature, or ventilation." Pausing for a moment, he continued, "The most important thing to grow mushrooms is a mixed bed, which is a mixture of cottonseed, corncob, sawdust, grass powder, lotus seed shell, straw, and so on. These materials can provide sufficient nutrients for mushrooms, you must remember, when you grow mushrooms, you must prevent contamination, and if the mushrooms are infected, you can''t take them."


    "I remember, ma''am, is there anything else?"


    Li Qingling was afraid that if he said too much, Xi Chun would not be able to absorb it, hence he decided to just take action, explaining to her while doing so.


    "Come, let''s go and practice. If you don''t understand anything, ask me again. This way, your impression will be more profound."


    Xi Chun nodded.


    The guards were curious to know how Li Qingling grew the mushroom he talked about. When they saw Li Qingling and the others walking towards the garden, they couldn''t help but follow them.

 C369 Rescue

    When Liu Zhimo returned, what he saw was a scene of intense activity. He walked over with a questioning look and asked, "What are they doing?"


    When the guards saw him, they greeted him and replied that they were seeing how the Lady raised the mushrooms.


    Mushroom?


    Liu Zhimo looked carefully and realized that the mushrooms that the guards were talking about were hair pit s.


    Seeing that Liu Zhimo had returned, Li Qingling smiled up at him, telling him to wait a moment, she quickly finished with it.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Get a mixed bed for cultivating mushrooms."


    Liu Zhimo frowned, and waved for her to come up, and then he went to help her get it.


    This pregnant woman simply doesn''t think of herself as a pregnant woman and does all kinds of work.


    Li Qingling knew that Liu Zhimo was worried about her and did not want to go against his words.


    Liu Zhimo reached out to wipe the dirt off her face and rolled his eyes at her. He told her not to do it the next time he had a task.


    She''s not even three months pregnant, so she can''t do any heavy work.


    Li Qingling nodded her head, saying that she would take note of it next time.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhimo snorted, raising his head to look at Xi Chun, telling her to not be reckless.


    Xi Chun replied respectfully.


    "Let''s go and eat." Li Qingling didn''t want Liu Zhimo to scold him, so he pulled him along and said, "It''s been a long time since I last ate with the children. I''ll eat with them today at noon, okay?"


    "You have the final say."


    Hearing such indulgent words, Li Qingling''s heart was filled with sweetness.


    Before they even reached the dining hall, they saw Mr. Luo bringing a group of little monkeys back.


    When Mr. Luo saw them, he asked them with a smile, "Where are they going?"


    Li Qingling laughed and said that he would eat with them.


    Mr. Luo nodded.


    When everyone went to the dining room, Li Qingling took a look but did not see Li Qingning. He asked Li Qingfeng puzzledly, where did she go?


    "Ning Ning, aren''t you at home?"


    "I didn''t see her." Li Qingling shook his head, "Xi Chun, are you going to check if Ning Ning is in her room? Let her eat. "


    Xi Chun replied.


    After a while, she came back and said that she wasn''t there, and Siyi wasn''t.


    Not here?


    Li Qingling frowned, where did this little fellow go?


    Liu Zhimo shook Li Qingling''s hand, telling her not to worry, he immediately sent people out to look.


    Thinking about the Liu Family soldiers with extraordinary abilities, Li Qingling''s tensed heart relaxed a little. She nodded slightly and prayed that the little guy had simply gone out to play and not gotten into an accident.


    Liu Zhimo called out to Liu Shi, and when Liu Shi appeared in front of him, he instructed him to send someone to find Li Qingning and bring him back.


    Liu Shi replied and turned to leave. In a moment, he appeared again.


    "Master, the third lady is back."


    "You''re back?"


    "Yes..." Liu Shi nodded, "She said he will come over for dinner later."


    When everyone heard this, they felt relieved. It was good that they were back.


    Half an hour later, Li Qingning arrived at the dining hall while bouncing up and down. When she saw that everyone was staring at her, she immediately stopped in her tracks and asked them what they were looking at with a smile.


    Li Qingling''s face was gloomy, he asked where she had gone to?


    His heart thumped once, Li Qingning twisted his finger, saying that she went out to look around.


    "Did you bring any guards?"


    Seeing Li Qingling''s serious expression, Li Qingning did not dare lie and gently shook his head.


    She wasn''t really going out shopping, so why would she bring guards?


    "Next time when you go out, you must remember the guard, do you understand?" She was afraid that they would make a move on the children. "You''re not allowed to go out without guards, do you hear me?"


    "Yes, sister."


    "Alright, alright, Ning Ning knows he was wrong, she won''t dare next time." Mr. Luo tried to smooth things over, "Ning Ning, you have to tell us next time you go out, you can''t sneak out and make us worry?"


    Li Qingning nodded her head and said yes.


    Seeing that her attitude was good, Li Qingling relaxed his expression and waved her over, asking her to come over for dinner.


    Li Qingning quietly exhaled, and giggled as she climbed up to her position.


    After dinner, she went back to her room and told Four Joy not to tell anyone about them going up the mountain, or they would be in trouble.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I won''t tell anyone." She carefully looked at Li Qingning, "Miss, do you still want to go up the mountain?" She had followed the young miss up the mountain today, which had scared her heart out of her wits. She really didn''t want the young miss to come up the mountain again. What if something happened?


    When Li Qingning thought about the half-dead person on the mountain, she couldn''t help but lightly nod her head and say that she wanted to go.


    Hearing that, Si Xi panicked and advised Li Qingling not to go. If the Madam found out, she would be punished.


    Most importantly, the Madam would definitely be very angry if she found out that she was helping the Third Miss.


    She was living a good life here and didn''t want to be sold again.


    Seeing Sixi''s pale face, Li Qingning patted her shoulder, telling her not to worry, she would not drag her down.


    She couldn''t just ignore that person.


    "Miss, can''t you bring that person back? Or perhaps the Lady will send someone to save him. "


    "No." Li Qingning shook her head, "What if he''s a bad guy? You can''t bring him back. "


    "Miss, if you are worried that he is a bad person, then why did you save him?"


    Li Qingning walked around the room restlessly a few times before she asked with her small eyebrows, What if he''s a good person? If I don''t save him, he''ll die.


    "..."


    Being unable to persuade Li Qingning, Si Xi shrugged his shoulders. What if his wife and the others found out about it? Would he sell her out?


    Li Qingning patted Sixi''s shoulder again, "It''s settled, the sky is falling. With me supporting you, you won''t be harmed." Her sister was not a person who did not differentiate between green and red. She would not vent her anger on Sixi.


    Sixi sighed heavily, hoping so.


    The next day, after eating breakfast, Li Qingning ran to the kitchen to steal some food, went back to her room, changed into Fourth Xi''s clothes, and sneakily left while no one was looking.


    She sneaked all the way to the mountain, found the cave, stuck out her small head, and shouted towards the cave, "Big brother, are you still there?"


    After a moment, a weak voice sounded.


    Li Qingning ran into the room quickly, and seeing the big brother in black lying on the ground with his face flushed red, she was shocked. She touched his forehead, it was very hot.


    "Big brother, you ¡­" You are feverish. "


    The black clothed man slowly opened his eyes and looked at Li Qingning, saying in a hoarse voice, "I''m fine."


    How could he be fine?


    Li Qingning anxiously turned around and stuffed all the food that she had brought up into the hands of the black clothed man, allowing him to eat first.


    Fortunately, she had learned how to identify medicinal herbs from her grandfather. Otherwise, she really wouldn''t know what to do anymore.


    If she were to go home and get it, if her sister and the others found out, she definitely wouldn''t be able to come out.


    "No ¡­."


    Without waiting for the black-clothed man to finish speaking, Li Qingning slipped away like a wisp of smoke.


    The black-clothed man looked at Li Qingning''s back in complete silence. He really did not expect that one day, he would be saved by a little girl.


    A stream of warmth flowed through his cold heart. He picked up the steamed bun that was still warm and slowly ate it.


    Not long after he finished eating the bun, Li Qingning ran back with an herb in her hand. "Big brother, look, this is an antipyretic herb, hurry and eat it." As she spoke, she shoved the herb into the man''s mouth.


    "..."


    Seeing the black clothed man''s stupefied expression, Li Qingning chuckled, and said that they didn''t have anything to fry, and could only eat like this.


    The man in black slowly chewed on the bitter herb in his mouth and forcefully swallowed it down. "Thank you."


    "No need to thank me." Li Qingning sat down next to the black clothed man, supporting his chin with both hands, looking at the black clothed man''s handsome face, clucked his tongue twice, "Big brother, you''re really good-looking, even better than my brother-in-law."


    The black clothed man looked up slightly and glanced at the laughing Li Qingning. He forcefully pursed his lips and asked her what was going on with her brother-in-law.


    Maybe he was confused by the black clothed man''s handsome face, Li Qingning replied dumbly. Her brother-in-law was County Magistrate.


    County Magistrate?


    The black clothed man remembered this in his heart, looked at Li Qingning, and said: "You ran up the mountain, won''t your family be worried?" It was also because he was lucky that he met this little girl.


    Hearing that, Li Qingning scratched her head and said softly that she came here without telling her family.


    Thinking of her sister''s serious face, she twisted her fingers and told the man in black that she would find a way to bring him food at night. After saying that, she got up and wanted to leave.


    The man in black quickly grabbed her hand. With a frown, he looked at her and told her not to come up at night. It was too dangerous.


    After saying so, he was stunned for a moment. Why would someone as cold-blooded as him think for a little girl?


    Perhaps this little girl had saved his life, and he didn''t want to see anything to happen to her!


    "But you ¡­"


    "Be good."


    Hearing such serious words, Li Qingning pouted her lips and said ''Okay''.


    Seeing that Li Qingning had agreed, the black clothed man let go of Li Qingning''s hand. Li Qingning turned around and made a face at him, then ran away.


    The black-clothed man waited for Li Qingning to leave before his expression returned to its usual indifference. He laid on the ground and closed his eyes.


    After a long while, he suddenly opened his eyes and reacted in time to stop when he saw Li Qingning, "Why are you back?" Luckily, he was quick to stop. Otherwise, even if she didn''t die, she would still be injured.


    Li Qingning, who had almost been injured, patted her chest. This scared her to death and she almost thought that she would be sent flying.


    "I... I''ll go pick some herbs for you. You can have some later. " After saying that, she placed the herb on top of his body, turned around, and ran away.


    Stealthily returning to his room, the moment Sixi saw her, tears began to flow down her cheeks, "Miss, you''ve finally returned." If she didn''t come back soon, she would die of anxiety.


    Li Qingning patted the back of her hand, "What are you crying for? I came back safely, didn''t I? " She ran to the back of the screen and changed her clothes, "Sixi, no one came to find me, right?"


    Sixi wiped her tears and shook her head, saying no.


    Hearing that, Li Qingning heaved a huge sigh of relief, that was good.

 C370 afterfear

    The fact that her family members did not notice her coming up the mountain made Li Qingning more courageous. Not only did she take out food, she also took out all kinds of medicine and gave them to the black-clothed man.


    She did this just in case. She was afraid that the man in black would get hot again.


    That day, after the black-clothed man ate the food Li Qingning brought him, he reached out to rub her head and said that he was going to leave and told her not to go up the mountain again.


    He had stayed in this cave for five days, and the wound on his back was slightly better, so he couldn''t stay here any longer.


    His words caused Li Qingning to be stunned for a moment. She frowned as she looked at him and said, his injuries have not healed yet.


    What if he fainted on the way?


    "This little injury is nothing." The black-clothed man pursed his lips, taking out a black order badge from his bosom and placing it in Li Qingning''s hands, "Little girl, if you encounter any problems, take this order badge to the Myriad Friend Bank, someone will help you."


    Li Qingning lowered his head to look at the command tablet with the word "Nether" carved on it. She was a little unwilling to raise his head and look at the black-clothed man, and lightly nodded, telling the black-clothed man to take care of himself, and not get injured again.


    The black clothed man acknowledged him, gave Li Qingning a deep look, and then turned to leave the cave.


    After a while, Li Qingning pouted and ran out of the cave, running all the way down the mountain.


    What she did not know was that the black-clothed person had been following behind her until she had safely descended the mountain. Only then did he quietly leave.


    Li Qingning ran into the room from the back door with a soft touch. Before she could return to his room, she was stopped by Li Qingling.


    "Sis ¡­" "Elder sister ¡­" Li Qingning stopped and looked timidly at the dark expression on Li Qingling''s face. Oh no, oh no!


    Li Qingling frowned and stared at Li Qingning: "Follow me." As she spoke, she turned around and returned to her courtyard.


    She sat on the chair, looked coldly at Li Qingning, and asked where she had gone to.


    "I... I just went out for a walk. "


    Hearing that, with a "pa" sound, Li Qingling slammed the table hard, and asked Li Qingning, when did she learn to lie?


    If it wasn''t for her looking at Li Qingning on a whim, why would she be staying in her room for the past few days? I don''t know yet about her running away.


    This little girl was extremely daring. She didn''t even bring her guards yet she dared to run up the mountain. If something were to happen to her, who would be able to save her?


    Li Qingning''s small body trembled in fear. She bit her lower lip hard and shrunk her head to tell him that she was wrong.


    "Wrong?" What was wrong? Tell me about it. "


    Looks like big sister found out about her matter with the mountain. Li Qingning swallowed his saliva, and said nervously in his heart, she shouldn''t have lied to him, she shouldn''t have ran up the mountain without her bodyguards to play.


    Even if Li Qingning had a good attitude towards admitting her mistakes, Li Qingling could not quell the anger in her heart, and coldly asked: "Why did you run up the mountain? "Hmm?" Luckily nothing happened, what if something happened?


    Li Qingning raised her head and carefully looked at Li Qingling. She twisted her pinky, not knowing if she should speak the truth.


    "Why are you looking at me? "Tell me, what did you go up the mountain for?"


    "I... I saved an injured big brother, I was afraid he was hungry, so... Just send him something to eat. " Li Qingning was afraid that Li Qingling would anger him to death, so she quickly explained everything in detail.


    Li Qingling looked at Li Qingning for a moment. Seeing that she did not seem to be lying, he asked her why did she not come back to tell him. What would she do if she met a bad person?


    "Big sister, I was wrong. The next time we encounter something like this, I''ll come back and tell you." Li Qingning apologized once again. If she didn''t admit her mistakes, she would definitely be furious.


    "You still want a next time?" Li Qingling glared at her. Did she dare have a next time?


    "No, no, no, there won''t be a next time." Li Qingning waved her hands crazily in fear. Big Sister is too terrifying.


    Li Qingling took two deep breaths, suppressed the anger in his heart, and then started to teach her a lesson, "You can consider yourself lucky this time, you met a good person. What happens next time you meet a bad person? Do you still have a life left to see us? "Huh?" Thinking of this, she was extremely afraid. Who had the guts to be as bold as her? How dare he go and save a stranger?


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Seeing this, Li Qingning could not care about being scared, she ran over to hug Li Qingling''s leg, shaking her head, saying, she did not dare, not anymore. She told Li Qingling not to be angry, she would listen to him.


    Li Qingling didn''t plan to forgive her so quickly. He reached out and pushed her away instead.


    "You have done wrong this time. You must be punished." She looked at him coldly, "Sixi ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, Li Qingning crazily shook his head and interrupted her, "Elder sister, this is not related to Sixi, it''s ¡­ I was the one who threatened her and kept her from telling. It was my fault. I accept the punishment. " She didn''t want to implicate Sixi in her work.


    "She''s your servant, she''s responsible as well." Li Qingling did not move. She just wanted Li Qingning to know that if she did something wrong, not only would she be punished, it would also implicate the people around his.


    The next time you want to do something dangerous, think about the people around you.


    "Elder sister ¡­"


    "Calling me big sister is useless." Li Qingling coldly rejected Li Qingning''s plea, "I''m punishing you, you are not allowed to eat tonight, you are not allowed to go out for a month, and if you don''t go out this month, you are allowed to weave two kerchief s for me, you are not allowed to be perfunctory about it."


    He was not allowed to go out for a month, and he still had to embroider kerchief s?


    Her life was not going well this month, Li Qingning scratched her head, and did not dare to bargain with Li Qingling.


    She had a feeling that if she dared to bargain with her elder sister, the punishment would only get worse.


    "Did you hear that?"


    "Yes."


    Li Qingling snorted, and got Xi Chun to call Sixi over.


    Xi Chun looked at Li Qingning sympathetically. After saying that she was, he turned around and called Sixi over.


    "Elder sister, this is all my fault. Please don''t be angry at Sixi, okay?"


    At least this little guy had a sense of responsibility. If he didn''t put the blame on Sixi, then her punishment wouldn''t be so light.


    It wasn''t scary to make a mistake. What was scary was that she didn''t dare to admit it. She even blamed it on someone else to make them bear the consequences for her.


    The act was the most terrible, and she would never allow it.


    "Like I said, Sixi will also be punished. Even if you plead for mercy, it will be useless."


    At this moment, Li Qingning was feeling extremely guilty, it was her who had implicated Si Xi.


    "Madam, it was Sixi''s fault, you ¡­ You don''t have to punish Third Miss. " Si Xi walked in and knelt down, begging Li Qingling loudly.


    Hearing Fourth Xi''s words, Li Qingning''s nose turned sour. In the future, she will think twice before acting, she will not be so reckless, and will not implicate the people around her.


    Li Qingling looked at Sixi and said in a calm voice: "Sixi, when you knew that Third Young Miss had gone up the mountain, you should have stopped her. Even if you couldn''t stop her, you should have advised her to bring the guards instead of letting her go alone. Have you thought about the consequences? "


    "Madam, Sixi knows he''s wrong, no ¡­" I didn''t stop Miss. " Si Xi was extremely nervous, afraid that Li Qingling would sell her out.


    She really liked it here. She didn''t want to be sold, didn''t want to live a wandering life.


    "Sis ¡­"


    Li Qingning''s words were stopped in their tracks when she saw Li Qingling looking at her, and she did not dare to make a sound to plead for mercy.


    "I''m punishing you with two months of money. Stay with the young miss tonight and you can''t eat."


    When Sixi heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. The punishment was lighter than she had expected. "Thank you Madam." Madam was a kind person and could not bear to punish her too severely. If it was someone else, they might not be able to keep their little life.


    This small punishment was nothing to her.


    Li Qingning secretly heaved a sigh, she knew that her sister was kind and wouldn''t punish her too severely.


    Li Qingling looked at Li Qingning with a smile that was not a smile, and waved his hand at them, telling them to go back.


    After Li Qingning and the others left, she reached out and rubbed her temples. It was such a mischievous sister, really a headache to have them.


    She hoped that after this lesson, she would be able to correct her mistake.


    "Xi Chun, call Ling Yi over."


    "Yes..."


    After a moment, Ling Yi arrived. He respectfully asked Li Qingling what was the matter?


    Li Qingling asked him to strengthen the security in the house, and not to let Li Qingning sneak out.


    "Yes, ma''am, no more." Li Qingning went in and out of the back door multiple times, but no one noticed him. This made him very angry.


    His subordinate''s vigilance was too low. He had to continue practicing and not let this happen again.


    Li Qingling waved his hand and told him to go down.


    Once Ling Yi left, Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief. He stood up, walked to the side of the bed and prepared to rest.


    During dinner, Mr. Luo saw that Li Qingning was not around, and looked at him suspiciously, "Xiao Ling, where''s Ning Ning?" What was that girl doing? These few days, he took a few of his children out to draw their lives, so she stopped following him.


    Li Qingling said blandly. She had done something wrong and punished her to not eat tonight.


    "Kids are growing up. How can we punish them for not eating?" Mr. Luo frowned, and looked at Li Qingling in disapproval, "What did she do wrong to make you so angry?"


    Li Qingfeng and the others also looked at Li Qingling. They wanted to know what kind of heinous act Li Qingning committed to make her receive such a punishment?


    Li Qingling looked around at his family members, tugged at the corner of his mouth, and told them everything that Li Qingning had done.


    After she finished speaking, Mr. Luo and the others fell silent. Li Qingning indeed deserved to be punished, but how could she dare to do something so dangerous? He was too bold.


    "Grand Master, do you think she should be punished?"


    Mr. Luo nodded, "It is time to teach her a lesson, and let her know what to do and what not to do." He dared to run all the way to Ningxia by himself, it was really ¡­ "Where is the person Ning Ning saved? "Are they still on the mountain?"


    "He''s gone. He left today." Li Qingling shook his head, "I wonder who she saved?"


    "He didn''t hurt Ning Ning, so he shouldn''t be a bad guy." Mr. Luo sighed, "After we finish eating, I will talk about her. I can''t let her do such a dangerous thing anymore."


    After Li Qingling said that, the rest of the family should speak of her and not unconditionally spoil her anymore.

 C371 Punishment

    Li Qingning still did not know that she would be broken down by someone. She was currently in her room, holding her stomach and looking pitifully at Si Xi.


    I can''t eat for one night and I''m going to starve her to death.


    Sixi quietly comforted her, telling her to bear with it for a while. The night passed quickly.


    Li Qingning sighed loudly. Other than enduring, there was really nothing else she could do.


    "Sixi, I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you."


    Initially, she thought that she would be able to stealthily make it up the mountain without anyone noticing. But to her surprise, she was still discovered in the end.


    Thinking about how she would have to weave two kerchief for her sister for the next month because she couldn''t go out, she felt a headache coming on.


    This time, her sister was really angry. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have punished her like this.


    Actually, she had a little lingering fear in her heart. If she wasn''t lucky enough to save a bad person, then she really wouldn''t have the life to come back and see her sister and the others.


    Fortunately, her luck was good this time and she saved a good person. However, she really wouldn''t dare to be so reckless in the future.


    After all, no one could guarantee that her luck would continue to be so good.


    It wasn''t the young lady''s fault, it was her not doing well enough.


    As Miss''s personal maid, not only did she not advise Miss, she even became Miss''s accomplice in the mountain. It was her fault.


    She was truly grateful from the bottom of her heart that the Madam didn''t sell her. She only lightly punished her for two months'' worth of money. If it wasn''t for the other family, she would have already been severely punished.


    She didn''t know what kind of luck she had been able to find such a good master.


    Li Qingning looked at Si Xi and sighed, saying, otherwise, they would have gone to bed early and wouldn''t be hungry after falling asleep.


    Sixi said hello.


    She didn''t want to see the distressed look on the young lady''s face. She might as well go to bed early and wake up with something to eat.


    Not long after Li Qingning laid down, she heard Mr. Luo''s voice. She quickly got up, put on her clothes and ran out to open the door.


    "Grand Master, why have you come?"


    Mr. Luo saw Li Qingning''s dishevelled look, "Ning Ning, are you sleeping?" Isn''t it a little too early? The sky wasn''t even dark yet!


    Li Qingning pouted and said with a sense of grievance. If she slept, she wouldn''t be hungry.


    As she said that, she opened her round eyes and looked at Mr. Luo, wanting him to pity her and bring her something to eat.


    How could Mr. Luo not know what Li Qingning was thinking? With a snort, he walked into the room and sat on a chair. He pointed to the chair opposite of her and asked Li Qingning to sit.


    Li Qingning obeyed and sat down. She looked at Mr. Luo nervously, "Grand Master, you ¡­ Are you here to scold me? " It looked a little like him.


    "What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Li Qingning''s little head drooped down as she whispered that she knew she was wrong and would not do it again.


    Her heart was still in pain when her teacher came to scold her again. Really ¡­ How pitiful.


    Mr. Luo felt his heart ache for the little girl as he looked at her pitiful appearance. After a while, he said goodbye to her again.


    Li Qingning nodded her head, she did not dare retort.


    This incident had given her a huge lesson. When she wanted to do something after that, she would think twice before acting rashly.


    "Hey, eat!" After talking about the little girl, Mr. Luo took out a bag of dim sum from his sleeve and gave it to Li Qingning, "Eat it secretly, don''t let your big sister know." If Li Qingling found out that he had stolen something for Li Qingning to eat, he would probably be unhappy.


    Thinking about that, Mr. Luo rubbed his nose guiltily, was he going against Li Qingling?


    However, he couldn''t do it as he watched the little girl starve.


    Sigh... There will be no more examples, no more examples.


    Li Qingning''s eyes lit up. After saying that, she took the dessert and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Eat slower, eat slower, don''t choke." Mr. Luo immediately poured a cup of water for Li Qingning and pushed it in front of her for her to drink.


    Li Qingning took a cup of water and gulped it down. Feeling that sshe was better, he called out to Si Xi who was standing at the door to relax.


    When Sixi came in, she put two pastries in his hand for her to eat.


    If she let Li Qingning eat it, she wouldn''t be hungry.


    With a fierce expression, Li Qingning forbade her to return the dessert. He had to make her eat it.


    It couldn''t be. Four Seasons nodded, and with bloodshot eyes, he gobbled up the two pieces of heart food in large gulps.


    When Li Qingning saw this, she giggled and poured her a cup of water, placing it in her hands, allowing her to quench her thirst.


    "Thank you, Miss." After Sixi finished drinking the water, he dutifully ran to the door and stood guard.


    Seeing that, Mr. Luo laughed and patted Li Qingning''s head. He was satisfied with her actions.


    He warned Li Qingning a few more times before getting up and leaving.


    Li Qingning rubbed her stomach and chuckled. She was no longer hungry tonight, so she could sleep comfortably.


    It was just that she did not expect that Li Qingfeng, Liu Zhiyan and Liu Zhirou would secretly come to find her one after the other and give her food, afraid that she would starve to death.


    Tonight, not only was she not hungry, she had even eaten her fill.


    She circled the room with her small hands behind her back, giggling from time to time. Although second brother and the others had told her about it, they still felt sorry for her. They all secretly gave her things to eat.


    She had to take care of herself and not do anything dangerous just for the sake of caring for her family.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On Li Qingling''s side, Liu Zhimo reached out his hands to pacify her frown, telling her not to worry about Li Qingning. Those few guys had already sent her food, they wouldn''t starve her to death.


    Li Qingling silently sighed and said, "My thoughts were ruined by them, it''s really ¡­" She had already guessed that these fellows would secretly run over to give Li Qingning food. How could they bear to starve her?


    In comparison, her older sister was quite ruthless.


    Liu Zhimo smiled as he looked at her, telling her not to say anything. If he really did not feed Li Qingning, she would have stopped them a long time ago.


    She had raised Li Qingning like a daughter, how could she not feel sorry for him?


    The one who felt the most pain was her, yet she stubbornly refused to say it out loud.


    Li Qingling coquettishly glared at him. What nonsense was he spouting?


    "I wonder if that little fellow will understand my painstaking efforts?" It was really too difficult to raise a child well.


    In the past, when she was able to earn money to support her family and raise children, it was Liu Zhimo who did it. I just raised those kids so well.


    She reached out to hold Liu Zhimo''s hand and emotionally said, "It''s been hard on you."


    Liu Zhimo understood what she meant, he smiled and shook his head, "It''s not hard, it''s hard for my wife." He took her hand and kissed it. "You don''t have to worry about them. Just leave them to me."


    "This won''t do. You''ve worked so hard and been so busy. How can you have the time to worry about them?" Li Qingling did not agree with him, "How about, you leave this to me?"


    Liu Zhimo couldn''t help but laugh as he looked at her, "Do you think Master is that ruthless?" Eunuch was the one who favored them the most, how could he be so cruel as to teach them a lesson? He didn''t help to hide it, that was already considered good enough.


    Uh...


    Thinking about Mr. Luo spoiling those children, Li Qingling felt a headache.


    "Alright, don''t worry about it anymore. Leave everything to me, hmm?"


    Li Qingling nodded helplessly.


    Liu Zhimo laughed and picked her up, walking to the bedside and gently put her down, telling her to sleep obediently and not to think about anything else.


    Li Qingling emotionally kissed his chin, telling him to sleep early and not stay up late.


    Liu Zhimo agreed. Seeing that she had fallen asleep, he then went to take care of the business.


    On the morning of the next day, Li Qingning sauntered over to find Li Qingling. She insisted on staying with Li Qingling to eat breakfast.


    Seeing that she was still full of energy, Li Qingling shook his head and laughed, purposely asking her if she was angry at her sister for punishing her.


    Li Qingning sat on the chair and shook her short legs, smiling as she said that she was not angry. She knew that her elder sister would punish her for her own good.


    If elder sister didn''t care about her, she wouldn''t care so much.


    "Elder sister is very happy that you can understand these principles." Li Qingling rubbed Li Qingning''s little head and said with emotion.


    Originally, she was a little worried that this little fellow wouldn''t understand her painstaking efforts and would make a ruckus with her. In the end, the matter had greatly exceeded her expectations.


    Li Qingning smiled as she squinted her eyes and obediently nodded her head. She said that she was not stupid, how could she not understand this simple logic?


    "..." With just a few words of praise, this little fellow''s tail was about to rise into the sky again. "Come, let''s eat breakfast."


    "Alright ¡­"


    Halfway through eating breakfast, Nian Xia walked in with a surprised look on her face.


    What?


    He clicked on it?


    Li Qingling was startled, why did they come here?


    "Did you order it yourself?" Hearing Nian Xia''s words, Li Qingning hurriedly swallowed the steamed bun in her mouth and jumped down from the chair, "Where is she?"


    She ran to the door, stuck her small head out, and saw the microdot slowly walking towards her with its short legs.


    "Oh my god! Sister, come and look! There are really a few spots!"


    Li Qingling walked out, looked at the dot, and said, "Did it come by itself? How did it find this place? " Her courtyard was quite a distance away from the backyard, how did he find the microdot?


    "He found it himself." Nian Xia looked at the nodded, and said in surprise, "This is too clever, being able to find the Lady here."


    Li Qingning couldn''t help but run over and gently hug it, asking why it was here.


    She licked Li Qingning''s palm with her tongue and whined, but Li Qingning didn''t know what she was saying.


    "Did you go to your parents when you ran out?"


    Li Qingning looked at them and asked softly.


    She was afraid that if she sneaked out, she would be punished by the Black and White.

 C372 noisy

    Hearing Li Qingning''s words, she moaned once again. Li Qingning did not understand, and Li Qingling understood.


    microdot sneaked out.


    She turned her head to look at Nian Xia, telling her to go to the backyard and tell the Black and White not to worry.


    Nian Xia replied and left.


    Li Qingling reached out and nodded his little head, telling it that it could not do this again. If it disappeared, Father and Mother would be worried.


    She then wrapped her arms around Li Qingling''s fingers and hung them on Li Qingling''s hands.


    Li Qingling was afraid that it had fallen, hence he immediately held it up, "You mischievous brat."


    Using this chance, she opened her mouth, grabbed Li Qingling''s ring finger and sucked it quickly.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling was startled, so that was how it was, microdot ¡­.


    She helplessly shook her head before bringing it into the room and putting it on the table.


    Li Qingning looked at her strangely, then looked at Li Qingling, "Big sister, are you hungry?" Why was it eating its sister''s finger?


    "It should be..." microdot was not hungry, but he had taken a fancy to her good stuff.


    She truly admired it. It had come all the way for the sake of food and to look for her.


    From this, it seemed that microdot was very intelligent.


    Li Qingning took out a bun from its bowl and placed it in front of Dian Dian.


    Seeing her actions, Li Qingling couldn''t help but laugh, saying that it was too small. He couldn''t eat buns, nor could he eat anything else, he could only drink some milk.


    Hearing that, Li Qingning looked at him with pity and nodded, then took the bun back and ate it herself.


    She felt that the small amount was too pitiful. She couldn''t even eat so many delicious things.


    "You can eat it if you grow up, right?"


    "Sure ¡­"


    Hearing that, Li Qingning heaved a sigh of relief. That was good, after growing up a little, she would compensate it with something good to eat.


    After drinking up Li Qingling''s spirit water, it finally let go of Li Qingling''s fingers. It was so delicious, it wanted to drink it every day.


    Li Qingling smiled as he glanced at it, went to wash his hands, and returned to continue eating breakfast.


    After breakfast, she was preparing to return Little White back to Little White''s side, but she didn''t think that Little Dan wouldn''t want to stick by her side and follow wherever she went.


    Li Qingling helplessly held his forehead, the microdot could not be lying to her, right?


    "Little by little, aren''t you hungry? Don''t you want to drink Grandma? "


    He licked the palm of Li Qingling''s hand and said that he was not hungry.


    Although his mouth said he wasn''t afraid, his stomach was growling.


    After Li Qingling heard this, he chuckled, "You still want to say that you''re not hungry?" She ignored the resistance and forcefully returned it back to Little White''s side.


    It was still so small, how could it not drink milk? How could it grow big?


    A little afraid that Li Qingling would run away, he bit Li Qingling''s skirt and forcefully pulled her, not letting her go.


    "Alright, I''m not leaving. I''ll wait for you here, okay?"


    He looked at Li Qingling, and seeing that she was not lying to him, he slowly let go of its mouth. He quickly pulled its short legs and ran to Little White''s side to drink some milk.


    It drank two mouthfuls of milk, then raised its head to look at Li Qingling. Seeing that Li Qingling was still there, it lowered its head and continued drinking.


    Seeing its clever appearance, Li Qingling was so angry that it started to bleed. She reached out to pat its head, saying that it was about to become a spirit.


    After drinking all that milk, he nodded and followed Li Qingling.


    Little White: "..."


    Tiger: "..."


    Why is this brat so heartless? He doesn''t even want his parents anymore.


    From that day onwards, a marvelous scene appeared in the manor. Wherever the Madam went, a cute microdot would follow behind her.


    Forget about the maid, even the bodyguards and other men were smitten by this.


    If not for Li Qingling, they would have already ran over to touch the microdot, it was really ¡­ It was really too cute.


    Today, Li Qingling was taking microdot for a walk in the garden. Xi Chun walked over and told her that she had brought two girls from his house.


    Cui Cuicui?


    What was she doing here?


    Li Qingling went to the Flower Hall in confusion. When she saw Cui Cuicui, who had lost a lot of weight, she smiled at him. "Mrs. Cui, what a rare guest!"


    Cui Cuicui stood up and called her Madam, and then she asked her two daughters to greet Li Qingling.


    "Greetings, Magistrate''s Wife."


    Li Qingling had always been lenient towards children. She smiled at them and asked their names. How old are you?


    "Madam, my name is He Xian Yi. I''m nine years old this year."


    "Madam, my name is He Xianhui. I''m seven years old this year."


    Li Qingling nodded and praised them twice, then gave each of them a bracelet, allowing them to play with it.


    After the two thanked Li Qingling, their eyes were fixed on him as they nodded.


    After a moment, He Xianhui could no longer hold it in, and wanted to touch it a little.


    Li Qingling frowned, other than his family, he did not like letting others touch it.


    "A little scared of strangers."


    He rejected He Xianhui so casually.


    He Xianhui had a tyrannical personality. After hearing Li Qingling''s words, he turned his head and wailed at Cui Cuicui, wanting to catch a bit of it.


    Cui Cuicui looked at Li Qingling with difficulty, and asked Li Qingling where she bought the kitten from.


    "It wasn''t bought. It was made by our family''s big cat." The big bug was also a big cat, she was right.


    "Madam, you ¡­" Can you give one to us? "


    "I''m sorry, but the big cat in my family gave birth to an only child, so it gave birth to a little cat." Li Qingling looked at the He Xianhui who had promised that she would not be able to get anything, and said indifferently: "Mrs. Cui, children should be pampered, but it''s not good to pamper them too much."


    Cui Cuicui felt that Li Qingling didn''t want to give them a kitten, that''s why he rejected her in such a perverted manner. She forced a smile and said that the kitten was really too cute.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling did not answer, but picked up his teacup and drank the water slowly.


    Ever since she became pregnant, she had been drinking tea and replacing it with boiling water.


    It climbed onto Li Qingling''s knees, opened its round eyes, and glanced at He Xianhui while crying and making a ruckus.


    It turned its head and pounced towards Li Qingling''s abdomen, gently rubbing it.


    When Li Qingling heard these words, he almost spat out the boiling water in his mouth.


    Stupid person?


    Who taught microdot to say such words? Seriously ¡­


    Li Qingling put down the cup, reached out and gently caressed his chin, allowing it to feel a little bit comfortable as he closed his eyes.


    It''s too comfortable, it likes its owner too much.


    His master not only had delicious food, but he also massaged it. It was really great.


    Seeing such a soft and cute spot, He Xianhui was even more envious. She suddenly rushed towards Li Qingling and extended her hand out, wanting to grab a spot in Li Qingling''s embrace.


    "Hui''er."


    "Halt." Xi Chun who was already prepared, immediately stood in front of Li Qingling, lowered her head and stared at He Xianhui: "Miss He, what are you trying to do?" The Lady was pregnant, and if she were to run into her, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    When He Xianhui saw that a servant dared to stop her, she angrily punched and kicked Xi Chun, telling him to get out of her way.


    Li Qingling''s face sank, "Mrs. Cui, is this the upbringing of the He family? "Hmm?" How dare she come and behave so atrociously, did she really think that she, Li Qingling, was made of mud? No temper?


    Cui Cuicui could hear the cold intent in Li Qingling''s tone, a dim light flashed past her eyes as she ran over to pull her daughter away, "Madam, please do not bother with this lowly person, do not bother with her." Then, she gloomily shouted at her daughter, "Hurry up and kneel down and apologize to Magistrate''s Wife, let her forgive you."


    Seeing Cui Cuicui so angry, He Xianhui jumped in shock. She obediently knelt down and apologized to Li Qingling while sobbing.


    Li Qingling frowned as he looked at He Xianhui, allowing her to stand up.


    "Mrs. Cui, what business do you have with me? You didn''t come here just to visit my cat, did you? "


    Cui Cuicui pinched her fingers tightly, and with a smile, she said that his two daughters did not have any playmates at home, so she wanted to bring them to meet Second and Third Young Miss, so that they could learn from the Young Miss.


    What was she up to this time? Li Qingling did not believe what Cui Cuicui had said, and he even less believed that Cui Cuicui had such a big heart that she would easily forgive them.


    If someone dared to put her husband in jail, she would definitely hate that person to death. How could she truly date that family?


    "Mrs. Cui, it''s really unfortunate that you guys came. Those two children followed the Grand Master out to draw their lives."


    "Oh? I wonder when they''ll be back? "


    "..."


    Her skin was thick enough, after she said all that, Cui Cuicui could still pretend to be confused.


    Truly powerful...


    "I''ll be back in the evening." Li Qingling did not beat around the bush and directly said, "Why don''t Mrs. Cui and Miss He come again next time? Those two children have been rather busy these past few days, and have been following grand-teacher around to draw their lives out. When they no longer go out, I''ll post to you guys again, okay? "


    After making it so clear, Cui Cuicui would not stay here any longer, would she?


    If she still had the face to stay, then she would truly admire her.


    The smile on Cui Cuicui''s face stiffened, she forcefully pulled on her kerchief, stood up and forced a smile, "Alright, sorry to bother you, Madam." Li Qingling was too stubborn and hard to deal with.


    Li Qingling laughed, and told Nian Xia to send them out.


    "Mom, I want a kitty." He Xianhui refused to leave, and stared straight at the specks in Li Qingling''s embrace.


    "Mom will buy one for you."


    "No no, I want that one." He Xianhui pointed with her pinky finger, indicating that she liked the kitten.


    What did she want in the past, Mother would definitely satisfy her. Why did Mother change now?


    Cui Cuicui frowned as she looked at his daughter, saying that she was Magistrate''s Wife''s kitten.


    He Xianhui cried and asked why? Why? You can''t even buy it with silver?


    Li Qingling was so annoyed by the sound of the demonic voice that his head started to hurt. She closed his eyes and rubbed his temples, feeling very frustrated.


    Seeing that, Xi Chun shouted, "Mrs. Cui, where do you think we are? If you don''t care about your little girl anymore, don''t blame others for helping you. "


    She really suspected that Cui Cuicui had let her daughter pester the Madam on purpose?

 C373 bed-wetting

    A tiger being bullied by a dog...


    He never thought that she, Cui Cuicui, would be taught a lesson by a servant one day.


    A hint of darkness flashed past Cui Cuicui''s eyes, she tightly held onto He Xianhui''s hand, lowered her head and glared at her, telling her not to cry anymore.


    Maybe because she was too cold from that glance, it scared He Xianhui. She shivered, pursed her lips, no longer daring to cry.


    She felt that her mother was so scary.


    Cui Cuicui looked at his daughter again. Seeing that she was no longer crying, she finally raised her head and apologized to Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling gently waved his hand and did not say a word.


    Seeing this, Xi Chun sent Cui Cuicui and her daughter to the door with a cold face.


    Hearing the door behind her slam, Cui Cuicui''s face completely sunk. She forcefully squeezed her two daughters'' hands and told them to loudly cry in a low voice.


    The two daughters looked at her doubtfully. They did not understand what she meant.


    How could he be so stupid? Don''t cry when you should, and cry when you shouldn''t.


    Cui Cuicui ground her teeth and squeezed the hands of his two daughters, telling them to cry in a low voice.


    Perhaps it was due to the pain from her pinching that the two daughters could not help but cry.


    Cui Cuicui forcefully shut her eyes, and blinked out a few tears, before lowering her head and bringing her daughter home.


    On the way, someone met them and curiously asked them what was wrong.


    Cui Cuicui raised his head, her eyes red, she gently shook his head and said, "These two children aren''t sensible, they just want to touch Magistrate''s Wife''s kitten, Magistrate''s Wife is not willing ¡­" As if he had said something that shouldn''t be said, she immediately stopped and bitterly smiled, "It''s all the children''s fault." After saying that, she pulled his two daughters along with his head lowered as he walked quickly.


    Along the way back, she kept repeating the same line. It was only when they arrived at the He family did she raise her head, a smile appearing on her face.


    She was waiting for Li Qingling to be punished.


    "Alright, stop crying. Mom will get someone to buy you a kitty."


    Hearing Cui Cuicui''s words, the two daughters raised their heads and looked at Cui Cuicui with teary eyes, bargaining with her.


    Cui Cuicui had always been generous to his two daughters, so whatever they want, it would basically satisfy them.


    "Sure, buy ¡­"


    Seeing that Cui Cuicui had agreed to their request, the two daughters instantly retracted their tears, joyfully hugging Cui Cuicui''s thighs, giggling.


    Seeing that his two daughters were so happy, some of the depression in Cui Cuicui''s heart dissipated.


    For the sake of her two daughters, she wanted to raise this family up.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Not long after Cui Cuicui returned home, the rumors of her being bullied by Magistrate''s Wife quickly spread throughout the Ninghua County.


    After Hu Juanjuan heard the rumors, after angrily berating the person who sent the message, she anxiously ran over to find Li Qingling.


    "Hey, Madam, has Cui Cuicui come to find you?" When she saw Li Qingling, she immediately opened her mouth to say this.


    Li Qingling looked at her suspiciously, and nodded his head to say yes, was there something wrong?


    Hearing that, Hu Juanjuan angrily slapped the table, gritted her teeth and said, I knew it was her.


    "What''s wrong? What makes you so angry? " Li Qingling poured a cup of tea and pushed it in front of her, allowing her to quench her thirst.


    Hu Juanjuan''s mouth was parched from anger. She picked up her teacup and gulped down a cup of tea before revealing the rumors outside.


    When Li Qingling heard it, he did not have any reaction.


    Just why would Cui Cuicui come to find her wife for no reason? So she was just waiting here.


    It''s really too much.


    After Nian Xia finished scolding her, she gave her a cup of tea to moisten her throat.


    "Madam, why are you so calm? Don''t you feel angry?" Nian Xia stomped her feet, and looked at Li Qingling angrily.


    If Cui Cuicui was standing in front of her, she would definitely scold her until her head was soaked in dog blood.


    Do you really think they are dead people, to dare slander the Madam? If he didn''t teach her a lesson, she wouldn''t know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was.


    Hu Juanjuan also looked at Li Qingling, not understanding why Li Qingling wasn''t angry. If it was her, he would have already exploded in anger.


    Li Qingling laughed, then said indifferently: "If I''m angry, wouldn''t I fall for Cui Cuicui''s tricks?" She didn''t care about these rumors at all. If she cared about them, he would have been forced to death by them long ago. "Clear as day, you guys, don''t be angry."


    Although she was moved by their efforts to defend her, she felt that it was unnecessary.


    If he was so angry that no one could take care of him, why would he be angry at such a person?


    Hu Juanjuan and Nian Xia heard it, thought about it, and felt that Li Qingling''s words were logical. Didn''t Cui Cuicui spread such a rumor, just to make Li Qingling angry?


    When Li Qingling got angry, her goal was achieved.


    "As expected of Madam, she sees things more thoroughly than us." Hu Juanjuan laughed and exhaled, the anger she was holding in had slowly dissipated, "Madam, do you really not plan to care about the rumors? Are we really going to allow those people to spread the news? "


    Those people would always spread rumors. When that time came, who knew what the news would turn out to be?


    Thinking about it, Hu Juanjuan started to worry again.


    Li Qingling patted the back of Hu Juanjuan''s hand gently, telling her not to worry, the rumors wouldn''t spread for long.


    That is to say, the Madam really intends to ignore them? Hu Juanjuan frowned, she said would it affect Master?


    Hearing that, Li Qingling was startled, according to her usual practice, he just ignored them, since the rumors only spread around for a few days, it quickly passed.


    It was just that she had forgotten that her current identity was no longer the Li Qingling she once was, but instead, Magistrate''s Wife.


    Her every move would not only affect her, but would also affect Liu Zhimo.


    It seemed that he couldn''t allow this matter to develop freely.


    She sighed in her heart and said that she would find a way to correct the rumors.


    "That''s how it should be." "Hu Juanjuan beamed as she approved of Li Qingling''s actions. Madam, you don''t know that Cui Cuicui bullies the weak and is afraid of the strong. If you don''t punish her, she will continue to bully you. "


    Cui Cuicui had been acting arrogantly in the Ninghua County for so many years, it was time to receive a lesson.


    He really didn''t know what Cui Cuicui was thinking. When Director He entered the cubicle, not only did she not keep her tail between her legs, she even dared to provoke Magistrate''s Wife, it was truly ¡­


    She felt that Cui Cuicui had gone stupid after getting stuck in the door.


    Li Qingling acknowledged his presence. Since that was the case, then he would teach her a lesson and let her know that she, Li Qingling, was not someone to be trifled with.


    In truth, she too did not understand what Cui Cuicui was thinking. Logically speaking, she should have seen her methods before.


    Could he have found a big backer?


    "Madam, what do you want to do?" Hu Juanjuan looked at Li Qingling with concern. She wondered what Li Qingling would think of?


    No matter how one looked at it, she didn''t want to see Li Qingling being affected by the rumors.


    It would be best to resolve this rumor as soon as possible.


    Li Qingling frowned and waved Nian Xia over, telling her to find someone to tell him that Cui Cuicui came to find her.


    Nian Xia looked at Li Qingling with wide eyes, and asked her, how could it be that simple?


    Just tell the truth? Was it that simple?


    Li Qingling nodded and said, it was that simple.


    The simpler it was, the easier it was to convince others.


    "Alright ¡­" Nian Xia replied and quickly went to find someone. If this method could not work, then she would think of another way. She had to change all the rumors that were going against the Madam.


    Hu Juanjuan understood what Li Qingling was saying, and she couldn''t help but admire Li Qingling even more. This young lady, no matter if it''s his work or thoughts, was more experienced than him.


    As expected of Magistrate''s Wife ¡­


    After settling the matter, she had the mood to make fun of him. She looked at the little dot in Li Qingling''s embrace and laughed: "It''s interesting, I don''t like to stick to its mother, but I do like to stick to you, Madam." She had never seen such a clever little bastard.


    She had a feeling that this brat could understand human speech. Every time she spoke about it, he would prick up his ears and listen to them.


    Li Qingling laughed and rubbed its back, saying that it was more mischievous and liked to play with her.


    With that, it raised its small head and used its wet eyes to look at Li Qingling accusingly.


    How was it being naughty?


    It''s here, it''s here again. Hu Juanjuan looked at it and laughed. This ghost spirit, every time it heard someone praising it, it would narrow its eyes and reveal a happy expression.


    Once it heard someone say it was bad, it would raise its head to protest. Its actions were truly adorable.


    Every day, the four little monkeys would go home and talk about what to do ¡­


    Even she felt that the more she heard, the better it was, and she liked it a lot.


    Li Qingling smiled as he nodded, and lightly scratched its chin, "Who wet the bed this morning? "Hmm?" He couldn''t stick to her any longer and refused to go back to the backyard to sleep at night. He had to sleep with her.


    Liu Zhimo protested its actions a few times and threw it out a few times, not allowing it to sleep with her.


    Last night, she had been soft-hearted and had agreed to let him sleep with her. Unexpectedly, he had wet his bed.


    Its glorious achievements, made Liu Zhimo''s face darken. He scolded it harshly, scolding it to the point of being wronged.


    Seeing it like this, she had the feeling that she had raised a son.


    Upon hearing this, the tiger was speechless. It laid on Li Qingling''s lap and placed its two paws on its ears, refusing to listen ¡­


    How could he wet the bed?


    How could the king of the forest wet his bed?


    This was too embarrassing...


    He was also scolded by his master, who forbade him to sleep with them again.


    How pitiful ¡­


    "Do you want me to sleep with you?" Hu Juanjuan''s face was filled with astonishment, the Madam was too kind, "You wet the bed?"


    Li Qingling smiled and nodded, "I refused to leave last night, I can''t do it, I''ll just let it be." Thinking about Liu Zhimo''s dark face, her smile deepened. "I found a bit of a wet bed this morning.


    Hu Juanjuan thought for a moment and couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    It seemed to her that the grown-up was not angry about the wetting of the bed, but that he was angry with the lady for stealing her attention.

 C374 face-changing

    It raised its head, and opened its mouth to bite Li Qingling''s sleeve. It used its strength to drag Li Qingling away, to stop him from talking, it was too embarrassed to look anyone in the eye anymore.


    Li Qingling lowered his head and looked at it, and laughed while nodding its head, "Alright, alright, I won''t say anymore." This little guy knows how to be shy. Seriously ¡­


    Hu Juanjuan smiled and changed the topic once again. She was afraid that if she continued to speak, the little girl would get angry to the point of embarrassment.


    Knowing that Hu Juanjuan had good intentions, Li Qingling agreed.


    Seeing that Li Qingling was not going to talk about it anymore, it happily snorted twice, then laid back on Li Qingling''s lap again, and perked up its ears to listen to what they had to say.


    It was almost noon before Hu Juanjuan finally took her leave and returned home.


    Li Qingling watched Hu Juanjuan leave, and returned to the courtyard along with the others. During this time, the children all followed Mr. Luo out to write their lives, and without eating at home, she would not go to the dining hall to eat, but would usually eat in his room.


    Not long after she returned to the courtyard, Liu Zhimo returned. Seeing his heavy expression, she worriedly asked him, "What happened?"


    Did something happen?


    Having been in the Ninghua County for so long, she had never seen his expression before.


    Liu Zhimo sat on the chair, adjusted his expression, and shook his head.


    It was obvious that something was up.


    Li Qingling frowned, and asked him whether or not he had to keep the matter a secret, and not tell others.


    "That''s not it. I just don''t want you to be bothered by it."


    "Zhi Moge, I have nothing to do at home, if I were to even think a little, I would be a cripple." Ever since they became pregnant, they were all extremely nervous. They didn''t allow her to do this, nor did they allow her to do that. She was on the verge of becoming depressed. "Tell me, let''s see if I can help you."


    Liu Zhimo looked at her for a long time before finally telling her the truth.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling frowned: "Is there something wrong with Wutong Village?"


    Liu Zhimo nodded, he had been investigating Ying Jie''s case, and the more he investigated, the more he felt that Ying Jie''s death was not that simple.


    He definitely did not die by accident.


    Although he had asked Ying Jie''s family, and they insisted that Ying Jie died accidentally, he did not believe it. Thus, he continued to investigate secretly.


    "Could Wutong Village be hiding some big secret? If Ying Jie accidentally saw it, wouldn''t he be killed?" Li Qingling said arrogantly, he did not expect her to say this, and he suddenly sat up straight. He looked at Li Qingling with shining eyes and leaned over to kiss her.


    "My wife, thank you for resolving my doubts." He stood up excitedly, looked at Li Qingling, and said apologetically: "I can''t accompany you to eat lunch at noon, I''ll make a trip to Wutong Village." After saying that, he quickly walked out of the room.


    "Ai ¡­" Li Qingling raised his hand, then helplessly put it down, "I can eat then go, it''s really..." He didn''t eat anything at noon, so he couldn''t be hungry again?


    She raised her voice and called out to Nian Xia, who rushed in and asked her what was wrong.


    Li Qingling told her to go to the kitchen to pack her food and for Ling Yi to send it to the yamen.


    Seeing that Li Qingling was in such a hurry, she nodded his head and responded. Then, he lifted his skirt and ran towards the kitchen.


    Li Qingling sighed slightly. He was a little worried about Liu Zhimo, and he wondered if his trip would go smoothly.


    As for Liu Zhimo, he made a trip to Magistrate Ma''s home, called Magistrate Ma, and the two of them rushed back to the yamen together.


    Magistrate Ma looked at Liu Zhimo''s gloomy face. His heart was thumping hard, and he was wondering what had happened to him.


    Liu Zhimo held his hands behind his back, frowning, he said that he wanted to make a trip to Wutong Village.


    Going to the Wutong Village again?


    Why is he going to the Wutong Village again? Master has left the Wutong Village several times, why is he still going?


    Master, what is the purpose of going to Wutong Village?


    "To see the will of the people." Before he thoroughly investigate this matter, he did not plan to tell Magistrate Ma his suspicions, which would scare him off.


    Detect the public''s will?


    Master anxiously pulled him out just to go to Wutong Village to feel the public''s will?


    Why did he feel like the adults were lying to him?


    Magistrate Ma tilted his head and glanced at Liu Zhimo, he scratched his head and swallowed the words that were about to leave his mouth.


    It was not easy to guess the thoughts of an adult, so he decided not to make wild guesses and just follow him.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at Magistrate Ma, and the corners of his mouth twitched, as he quickened his pace to return to the yamen.


    When the two of them returned to the yamen, ready to get on the carriage, Ling Yi hurried over, "Master, your lunch was brought here by Madam."


    Hearing that it was Li Qingling who had Ling Yi bring over for lunch, Liu Zhimo''s mouth raised slightly, extended his hand out, and took it, then turned and entered the horse carriage.


    Magistrate Ma looked at the lunchbox in Liu Zhimo''s hands in envy and jealousy, why didn''t his wife think of bringing her lunch?


    His lordship''s fate is so good that his ladyship thinks of him all the time.


    Seeing Magistrate Ma''s grieving expression, Liu Zhimo smiled, opening up the small table in the carriage, he brought out the food, and then placed a pair of chopsticks in front of Magistrate Ma, "Come, let''s eat." He wasn''t a heartless person, so how could he let his subordinates starve?


    Magistrate Ma waved his hand, "Master, you eat, I''m not hungry." After saying this, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. Since he hadn''t eaten lunch, how could he not be hungry?


    However, this was food that the Madam had packed for the adults. How could he eat it?


    "Madam has prepared the quantity for two people." Liu Zhimo said indifferently, he stuffed the chopsticks into Magistrate Ma''s hands, "Eat, if you don''t eat, how can you have the strength to work?"


    Work?


    What do you want to do? Did the lord want him to help the villagers?


    Magistrate Ma looked at Liu Zhimo with a misty look. Seeing that he was eating so sweetly, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, and after a moment, he couldn''t stand the temptation of the food and started to eat with his head lowered.


    Liu Zhimo shot a glance at him, and bent his eyes. That''s more like it!


    After eating his fill, Magistrate Ma leaned on the side of the carriage, looked at Liu Zhimo, endured it, could not hold it in, and opened his mouth to ask, why would he go to the Wutong Village? Are we going to investigate Ying Jie''s case?


    Liu Zhimo closed his eyes, he did not open them, and continued speaking as before, observing the people.


    Was he really someone who could see the public''s will?


    Magistrate Ma''s mouth moved, he did not continue asking, and like Liu Zhimo, closed his eyes to rest.


    After going to the Wutong Village, Liu Zhimo reached out and pushed Magistrate Ma. Magistrate Ma opened his eyes in a daze, looked at Liu Zhimo, and asked him what was going on.


    The corner of Liu Zhimo''s mouth twitched, and he became confused again.


    "Wipe the saliva at the corner of your mouth."


    With that said, he passed Magistrate Ma and directly got off the carriage.


    Magistrate Ma wiped his mouth and realized that he had been tricked by Liu Zhimo when he realised there was no saliva on his mouth. His face flushed red as he followed his down from the carriage.


    He did not expect that after sleeping for so long, if Liu Zhimo had not woken him up, he would probably fall asleep in the same manner as last time.


    Magistrate Ma lowered his head in shame, and followed behind Liu Zhimo, not daring to make a sound.


    Sigh... Sleeping so soundly in front of an adult over and over again, he really was ¡­


    Liu Zhimo ignored him, letting the villagers who came to welcome him stand up, telling them not to care about him, and to go back to work.


    After the other villagers left, the village chief still stayed by Liu Zhimo''s side, waiting for his orders.


    After walking around the Wutong Village, Liu Zhimo told the village chief that he wanted to go up the mountain.


    When he said those words, the village chief was shocked. He raised his head and looked at Liu Zhimo, "Big ¡­ Lord, this ¡­ There are wild animals on this mountain, you. "It''s better not to go." What''s so good about this mountain? Why did my lord want to go up the mountain?


    Magistrate Ma also advised Liu Zhimo, don''t go up the mountain, it was too dangerous.


    What if something happened to my lord on the mountain? What about him?


    This kind of dangerous thing, definitely could not be done by an adult.


    Liu Zhimo said with a determined look on his face. He wanted to see whether the soil of the mountain was suitable for growing grain or not.


    Planting food in the mountains?


    This mountain is so high, how can we grow food?


    The village chief frowned as he looked at Liu Zhimo. He felt that Liu Zhimo did not understand anything about crops, so he said those words.


    Not to mention the village chief, even Magistrate Ma''s eyebrows jumped a little when he heard it. What kind of medicine was Liu Zhimo trying to pull off?


    How could he have been confused by this?


    "It''s not suitable for me to announce it now, you will know about it in the future." Liu Zhimo held his hands behind his back, with an unfathomable appearance, "I''ll have to trouble you, village chief, to find someone who knows how to hunt to lead the way for me." He had to go up the mountain and take a look. If he didn''t, he wouldn''t be willing to do so.


    The village chief saw that Liu Zhimo''s attitude was firm, he nodded his head helplessly, and sent people to find someone.


    The person who came was a middle-aged man. He would occasionally go hunting on the mountain and give some meat to his family. He was quite familiar with Mount Wutong.


    After he greeted Liu Zhimo, he turned towards the village chief and asked him, "Why is the village chief looking for him?"


    "Wood, Sir''s group wants to make a trip up the mountain. You are more familiar with the Mount Wutong region, so why don''t you take Sir''s group for a walk."


    Wood didn''t say anything and just nodded his head in agreement.


    Liu Zhimo turned and looked at Magistrate Ma, telling him to wait inside the carriage instead of following him.


    Ah?


    Don''t let him go?


    Magistrate Ma opened his eyes wide, saying that he would follow him.


    Liu Zhimo sized him up and down, then said disdainfully, "Can a pile of old bones climb a mountain?"


    With that, he left with the two bailiffs.


    Magistrate Ma: "..."


    He had been despised by the adults ¡­ Forget it... He had ¡­


    Is he old?


    He touched his face and turned to look at the village chief. Am I old?


    The village chief suppressed the smile on his face as he looked down and shook his head, saying that he wasn''t old.


    "That''s right, where am I old?"


    The village chief cleared his throat and was about to bring Magistrate Ma back to his house to rest.


    Magistrate Ma waved his hand and said that there was no need, he could just go rest in the carriage.


    He told the village chief to do his own thing as he returned back to the carriage to wait for Liu Zhimo.


    Unexpectedly, while he was waiting, Liu Zhimo still had not come down from the mountain even when it was night time.


    He panicked and climbed down from the carriage. He ran to the village chief and asked if the middle-aged man had returned.


    Hearing this, the Village Head''s expression changed, "Sir, you still haven''t left the mountain?" Could something have happened?

 C375 Missing

    When Magistrate Ma saw the Village Chief''s expression change, his heart was thumping hard. Did something really happen?


    He told the village chief to go to the house of the middle-aged man who was leading the way.


    The village chief shook his trembling hands and ordered his eldest son to find someone at the wooden house.


    The village chief''s eldest son also knew the seriousness of the situation. With a "yes", he turned around and ran.


    "Master Ma, nothing will happen to County Magistrate, nothing will happen to County Magistrate." It was unknown if this sentence was meant to comfort Magistrate Ma, or to comfort himself.


    What if something happened to County Magistrate in Wutong Village?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened the Village Head became. He held his hands behind his back as he walked around the house.


    Magistrate Ma was so dizzy from walking, he frowned, stood up, walked to the door with large strides and forced himself to calm down.


    He couldn''t panic, absolutely couldn''t panic. If he panicked, then who was going to take charge of the situation? Who can save the Lord?


    As he thought of this, Magistrate Ma slowly calmed down. He raised his eyes to look at the Wu Tong Mountain, hoping that his master would be safe and sound.


    After a long while, the Village Chief''s eldest son ran back. When he saw Magistrate Ma, he shook his head and said to him, "Thank you."


    Not back yet?


    Magistrate Ma''s heart skipped a beat and he pinched his palm hard. He turned around and looked at the village chief, telling him to send someone to look for the lord, he wanted to go back to the yamen to transfer some yamen runners.


    The village chief nodded his head repeatedly, seeing that after Magistrate Ma left, he ordered his sons to call for the villagers, preparing to look for the people in the mountain.


    "Father, are we really going to go up the mountain to look for someone? Weren''t there wild beasts roaming around the mountain? " The village chief''s third son frowned and asked the village chief.


    The village chief slapped the back of third son''s head and scolded: "Master lost it on the mountain, do you want to look for it?" The Lord was not an ordinary commoner. How could he not be anxious when she disappeared from Mount Wutong?


    Not to mention the wild beasts that roamed the mountain, even if there were mountains of blades and seas of fire, he still had to go find someone.


    The village chief took a deep breath and went to get a machete. He also told his sons to bring the hoes and self-defense weapons and go with him up the mountain to look for someone.


    When the villagers of Wutong Village heard that the County Magistrate had been lost in the Wutong Mountain, the men of the village took their fellows and torches to the village chief''s house. They prepared to follow the village chief up the mountain.


    Before Magistrate Ma had brought the bailiffs over, the villagers of Wutong Village followed the Village Chief up the mountain in a grandiose manner.


    They only had one thought in their mind, and that was to get their lord back.


    He was a good man, and they couldn''t stand by and watch him get into trouble.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Why isn''t Zhi Moge back yet?" Li Qingling said worriedly. She reached out his hand to rub his eyes that had jumped for an entire afternoon, feeling a little uneasy.


    Mr. Luo glanced at Li Qingling, telling her not to worry, nothing will happen to Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Shi was protecting him by Liu Zhimo''s side, how could something happen?


    Mr. Luo was not worried, and continued to drink his tea leisurely.


    Ever since she had gotten pregnant, Liu Zhimo had always been punctually returning home to accompany her to eat. She couldn''t help but be worried when he still hadn''t returned home this late tonight.


    "Girl, what are you worried about? Maybe Mo Er got stuck somewhere and came back late. " Seeing Li Qing Ling''s restless manner, Mr. Luo sighed and advised her softly.


    After Li Qingling became pregnant, his emotions changed and he would easily cry. He didn''t dare say anything harsh and made her cry.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling forced a smile towards Mr. Luo, saying that she knew.


    Although she said so, her anxious expression did not ease.


    She puckered her lips and pulled at the kerchief, praying for Liu Zhimo to return safely.


    She did not want to be so worried, but when she thought of Liu Zhimo, being locked up by the villagers of Wutong Village, she could not calm down.


    Seeing Li Qingling so anxious, Mr. Luo waved his hands at her, telling her to go back to her room and rest. Don''t force yourself, it''s not good for his children.


    Hearing the word ''child'', Li Qingling calmed down a little. She shook his head at Mr. Luo and said, "She''s not tired yet.


    If she did not see Liu Zhimo returning safely, she would not be able to sleep even if she returned. It would be better to stay here and chat with Mr. Luo, to distract her attention.


    Seeing that she was so stubborn, Mr. Luo did not force her and let her be.


    After an unknown period of time, as if a week had passed, Nian Xia ran in with messy footsteps. That tall threshold nearly made her fall.


    After she stabilized her body, she reported to Li Qingling, Magistrate Ma is here.


    Magistrate Ma is here?


    Li Qingling was a little agitated as he let Magistrate Ma in.


    Her silly look made Mr. Luo extremely speechless. Sometimes she would laugh, sometimes she would cry, what was she thinking?


    After Magistrate Ma respectfully saw Mr. Luo and Li Qingling, he said with a head full of sweat, Liu Zhimo had disappeared.


    What?


    Liu Zhimo disappeared?


    Li Qingling opened his eyes wide and looked at Magistrate Ma in a daze, asking him what was going on? Let him tell it in detail.


    How could he have disappeared for no reason? Didn''t they go to the Wutong Village?


    Magistrate Ma reproached himself in the end and asked Li Qingling to send the guards to search with him.


    Moreover, the guards of the County Magistrate family had powerful martial arts. If he could go with them at a certain time, wouldn''t he be afraid of encountering danger?


    After Li Qingling heard it, he quickly sat on the chair, fiercely closed his eyes, and forced the tears in his eyes back.


    She couldn''t cry, she had to support her family.


    She wiped the corner of her eyes fiercely and asked Nian Xia to call Ling Yi over. She had something to announce.


    Nian Xia responded as she ran over to call Ling Yi.


    Ling Yi arrived extremely quickly, and without waiting for him to speak, Li Qingling told him the whole story, and told him to bring the guards to find Liu Zhimo at the Wutong Mountain.


    After it was dark, there would be beasts in the mountain. They had to find Liu Zhimo quickly and not let anything happen to him.


    Ling Yi said with a stern expression. After he left, he did not take long to gather all the guards at home. After looking around, he felt that there were not many people so he called Liu Family soldiers over.


    Looking at the crowd, he quickly told them what had happened and let them be mentally prepared.


    When the Liu Family soldiers heard this, his whole body trembled. They came here to protect the Lord. If anything were to happen to the Lord, then they ¡­


    "Alright, let''s go." The soldier nodded without hesitation.


    Ling Yi acknowledged them, and asked Magistrate Ma to lead the way, they wanted to rush to Wutong Village immediately.


    "Grand Master, tell me, will Zhi Moge be alright?" Hearing Magistrate Ma''s words, Li Qingling''s heart became even more anxious, and did not know what to do.


    If she was not pregnant, she would have definitely followed the guards to Wutong Village to look for someone.


    Those who were waiting at home for news were suffering the most. Li Qingling could no longer sit still, so he stood up and walked around the room.


    Although Mr. Luo was anxious in his heart, he did not reveal it on his face. He was afraid that if he revealed it, it would cause Li Qingling to be even more uneasy.


    He pretended to be calm, and said that nothing would happen to Mo Er, for how could anything happen to him with Liu Shi by his side?


    These words were said to console Li Qingling, and also to comfort himself.


    Unfortunately, Li Qingling was not comforted by him and continued to walk around the room anxiously.


    She thought about it for a long time, then nervously suggested that she should let Ah Huang go to the Wutong Mountain and help find someone.


    "You can''t, it will cause panic among the villagers of Wutong Village, you can''t let Tiger go." Mr. Luo was firmly against it. He glanced at Li Qingling and said, "If any guards go with Liu Family soldiers, they will bring Mo Er back. You can stay at home and wait patiently."


    Li Qingling heaved a heavy sigh, turned around and sat on the chair, laughed bitterly and said.


    If Ah Huang appeared on the Tong Mountain and was seen by the villagers of Wutong Village, they would definitely be scared.


    Since he couldn''t use Tiger, he could only wait for the good news from the guards.


    After four hours, and there was still no news of her return, Mr. Luo''s heart sank even more. He raised his head to look at Li Qingling, telling her to go back and rest.


    Li Qingling really wanted to stay and wait for more news, but seeing Mr. Luo''s expression, he knew Mr. Luo would not agree with her staying, so he nodded helplessly, and with Xi Chun''s help, he returned to the room.


    She lay on her bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. She was worrying about Liu Zhimo, and did not know how he was doing. Was he lost or in trouble?


    At this time, Liu Zhimo was in an unprecedented predicament. He frowned and told Liu Shi to let him go, he could leave by himself.


    Liu Shi let out a heavy sigh. He could no longer hold on and gently put Liu Zhimo down.


    "Lord, can you?"


    Liu Zhimo bit his lower lip and said that he could.


    He turned his head to the side and glanced at the pale Liu Shi.


    He never would have thought that he would encounter a killer on the Wutong Mountain. If not for Liu Shi escaping with his life on the line, he would have been dead by now.


    "Milord, it was this subordinate that did not protect you well." Liu Shi''s expression was very cold, who knew who invited the Unholy Killer to hunt him down?


    Liu Zhimo pursed his lips, saying that it was not his fault, but the enemy was too strong.


    The odds were against us today.


    He hadn''t seen his child being born yet, so he really didn''t want to die just like that.


    After the two of them staggered along for a while, Liu Shi finally discovered a cave with his sharp eyes. He supported Liu Zhimo as they walked in and he gave Liu Zhimo a deep glance, "Master, you stay here, I will lure them away." Even if he were to lose his life, he had to ensure Liu Zhimo''s safety.


    Liu Zhimo reached out and grabbed Liu Shi''s hand, his mouth moving slightly. In the end, he said, "Come back alive."


    Liu Shi nodded, turned around and walked out. He covered up the concealed hole, and after cleaning up the bloodstains on the outside, he quickly walked in the opposite direction.


    Liu Zhimo tore off his robe and bandaged the wound on his leg. He was afraid that the smell of blood was too strong.


    After finishing everything, he leaned against the wall and closed his eyes.

 C376 Crash

    Li Qingling hadn''t slept the entire night. When he saw the first light of day, her eyes that were completely bloodshot as he crawled out of bed, the first thing he said when he saw Xi Chun was: "Did adults come back yet?"


    Xi Chun shook her head gloomily and said, "Not yet."


    Hearing that, Li Qingling''s heart jumped, did something really happen to Liu Zhimo?


    "Where''s Ling Yi? Is he back? "


    Xi Chun continued to shake her head and said, she did not come back.


    She was also worried that something had happened to Liu Zhimo. If something had really happened to Liu Zhimo, what would happen to the Madam?


    Seeing Madam''s pale face, she couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable. "Madam, the Lord is blessed. He''ll definitely be fine." I hope that my lord is fine. Otherwise, the first person who will be unable to stand it will be Madam.


    She supported Li Qingling up and helped her up to a chair to sit down, then asked her softly if she wanted to eat breakfast.


    Even if Li Qingling did not have much appetite, for the sake of the child in his stomach, she still nodded his head reluctantly.


    Seeing Li Qingling nod his head, Xi Chun''s heart filled with joy. He immediately got Nian Xia to bring him the breakfast.


    She helped Li Qingling wash up.


    It was unknown if it was because she didn''t have a good rest, but when Li Qingling saw the breakfast he loved to eat normally, his stomach turned and he couldn''t help but run outside to retch.


    Her actions gave Xi Chun and Nian Xia a scare. The two of them ran out and caressed Li Qingling''s back, and asked her anxiously, "How is he?"


    Li Qingling waved his hands, shaking his head to indicate that she was fine.


    Xi Chun and Nian Xia were worried, after helping Li Qingling to sit down in his room, Nian Xia ran over to Mama King to ask her if anything was wrong with her wife''s way of speaking.


    Mama King had caught a cold recently, Li Qingling told her to rest well for a few days, so she did not need to wait on him. When Nian Xia came to find her, she was drinking the medicine, but when she heard Nian Xia''s words, she smiled and said that she was alright.


    Hearing that, Nian Xia''s heart was at ease, she asked a few more questions of the Mama King, then turned and left.


    Returning to Li Qingling''s room, she said with a relaxed expression, "Mama King said that it was normal mischief, so there''s no need to worry."


    That''s good...


    Xi Chun heaved a sigh of relief, then asked Li Qingling what she wanted to eat in a low voice. She let the kitchen do it.


    Li Qingling thought for a while and said that he wanted to eat sour plums.


    Thinking of the sour plum, she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva.


    Xi Chun responded as she ran over to grab a jar of sour plums and placed it in front of Li Qingling for her to eat.


    Li Qingling opened the lid and smelled the sour plum in the air. Saliva dripped down, and she couldn''t wait to pick up a plum in his mouth.


    This was the taste ¡­


    She ate five or six sour plums in a row, and only after Xi Chun''s obstruction did she reluctantly close the lid.


    Taking the chance, Xi Chun placed the breakfast in front of Li Qingling, telling her to eat more.


    Resisting the urge to vomit, Li Qingling slowly drank a bowl of congee and a Soup Dumplings ¡­


    Seeing that she ate so little, Xi Chun could not help but frown and open his mouth to advise her to eat more.


    Li Qingling pushed the breakfast away from her and shook his head, saying that he couldn''t eat anymore.


    Having said so, she couldn''t help but run outside, supporting herself on the pillar and beginning to vomit.


    With this vomit, he vomited out the breakfast that he had eaten with great difficulty.


    She squatted on the ground in pain. Who could tell her that she was in such pain?


    "Madam, are you alright?" Xi Chun ran over and looked at Li Qingling worriedly. Was she really alright to vomit so much?


    She turned and looked at Nian Xia, telling him to go out and find a doctor to check Li Qingling''s pulse, and see if he was alright.


    Li Qingling leaned onto Xi Chun''s body weakly, he shook his head and said, "Nothing."


    This was the pain a woman had to bear. She could bear it.


    How could he be fine? Madame''s face was pale and livid. One could only imagine how uncomfortable she was.


    She carefully helped Li Qingling into the house. When Li Qingling saw the sour plums, he took two more before he managed to suppress the sour plums in her stomach.


    She didn''t expect that joy would be so painful.


    She helplessly touched her stomach, hoping that this child wouldn''t torment her too much.


    Not long later, Nian Xia brought the old doctor over, to let the old doctor see how Li Qingling was doing.


    After the old doctor saw it, he put on a beard and said, "Normal reaction."


    "Doctor, my wife is vomiting so much, is there any way to stop it?"


    "No..." The old doctor shook his head, then looked at Li Qingling: "Madam, please do not overwork yourself, you need to rest more."


    Li Qingling smiled at the old doctor, and said that she knew.


    After Nian Xia sent the old doctor out, Mr. Luo and a few other children ran over and asked anxiously what was wrong with Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling said that she was fine, that it was just a blessing.


    Liu Zhirou walked forward, and gently held Li Qingling''s hand, "Sister-in-law, big brother will be fine. You must take care of yourself." I hope big brother can return safely. Otherwise, my sister-in-law really will ¡­


    Li Qingling grasped Liu Zhirou''s hand back, nodded, and told them not to be anxious either, that Liu Zhimo would return safely.


    When she saw these children, she knew that she couldn''t be anxious or panicked. If she panicked, these children would lose their backbone and become even more scared.


    Before Liu Zhimo returned, she had to help him guard this house.


    Mr. Luo sat beside Li Qingling and said calmly: "I think Mo Er must have met with some emergency and couldn''t return in time. Xiao Ling, you don''t have to worry too much about him, go and rest in peace. I wonder if Ling Yi and the rest found Mo Er?


    Would Mo Er not be in Wutong Village? If it was in the Wutong Village, how could Ling Yi and the others not find him in one night?


    Where did he run off to?


    Hearing that, Li Qingling agreed, smiled at Mr. Luo and the others, and allowed Xi Chun to carry her back to the bedside.


    She hadn''t slept last night, so she was really tired. Once she laid down on the bed, she fell asleep not long after.


    After she fell asleep, Xi Chun finally walked out and said in a low voice to Mr. Luo and the others that the Madam had already fallen asleep.


    Mr. Luo let out a small sigh of relief, and instructed Xi Chun to take good care of Li Qingling before she brought the few children away from the courtyard.


    Once they were out of the courtyard, the children''s straight shoulders drooped. They worriedly asked Mr. Luo, "Where did Liu Zhimo go?" Could something really have happened? Would he be able to return safely?


    Listening to the series of questions, Mr. Luo glanced at them, telling them not to think too much into it, their big brother would definitely return safely.


    He firmly believed that Liu Zhimo would definitely return safely.


    Seeing that Mr. Luo was so calm, the children''s panicked hearts calmed down a little and prayed that their big brother would return safely.


    After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, Li Qingling suddenly woke up. She sat up and panted heavily, his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    She had a nightmare in which Liu Zhimo was injured and covered in blood. She stood in front of him and shouted for him, but he didn''t react at all.


    It looked like ¡­ It was as though he was dead ¡­


    Thinking of that, Li Qingling trembled in fear, and shouted Xi Chun''s name.


    Xi Chun hurriedly ran in. Seeing the fear on Li Qingling''s face, she guessed that Li Qingling was probably having a nightmare.


    She sat on the side of the bed and held Li Qingling''s hand tightly to console him. It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s just a nightmare.


    After a long while, Li Qingling lifted the corner of his mouth and asked Xi Chun with a hoarse voice, "Has Master come back yet?"


    Xi Chun froze for a moment, then slowly shook her head. She was afraid that Li Qingling would think too much, so she quickly comforted her.


    Her mouth wasn''t sharp, and she didn''t know how to comfort people. It was just a few sentences coming and going, and it didn''t have any effect.


    Li Qingling frowned, no one knew what she was thinking, after a while, he finally spoke up and told Xi Chun that she was hungry, and that he wanted to eat.


    "Alright, Madam, please wait a moment. I''ll go get some snacks to fill your stomach. After two hours, there will be food to eat."


    Li Qingling acknowledged and told her to go get some snacks.


    She sat on the bed for a while longer before slowly getting up.


    She sat in the chair and reached for the teapot to pour herself a glass of water.


    With a bitter smile, she lowered her head to look at her trembling hands and could not help but sigh.


    No one knew how afraid she was of losing Liu Zhimo, or how she would live without him.


    How lonely would she be without him?


    He had always been her pillar of support!


    "Madam, the snacks are here." When Xi Chun saw Li Qingling keep his head down, she bit her lower lip and softly said, "Little by little, they''re coming too." After saying that, she gently pushed it away, allowing it to comfort the Madam.


    He ran over with a bit of confidence, and tugged at Li Qingling''s skirt as he climbed up.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling smiled and picked it up, "Have you eaten? "Hmm?" She touched his stomach, which was bulging, and knew he had drunk milk.


    Slightly squinting its eyes, it comfortably whined. When Li Qingling stopped moving, it slightly raised its head, allowing Li Qingling to continue scratching it.


    Looking at the microdot, Li Qingling could not help but chuckle, and tapped its head, saying that it would enjoy it.


    Seeing that Li Qingling was smiling, Xi Chun let out a light sigh.


    "Madam, please have some snacks."


    Li Qingling acknowledged it and ate a few pieces of dessert. After that, he could no longer eat any more.


    He licked his lips and asked Li Qingling.


    The little thing looks delicious. It wants to try it.


    Li Qingling glanced at it, then took a piece of dessert and placed it in his hand for him to lick.


    What he did not know was that after licking it, it cried out and bit down. was shocked by its actions and immediately spat it out.


    She didn''t know if a tiger as small as this could eat a snack. What if something happened to the food? There are no veterinarians here.


    It looked at Li Qingling, saw her serious expression, and timidly spat out the dessert from its mouth. Then, it licked the palm of Li Qingling''s hand, trying to appease its anger.


    Li Qingling glared at it, pinching its ears, warning it not to act like this the next time, it would choke to death.


    He nodded and said he wouldn''t dare to do it again.

 C377 Heartbreak

    Just then, Nian Xia ran in with a stern expression. She said that the lord had returned?


    When the words "Master" resounded in Li Qingling''s ears, she suddenly stood up and held Nian Xia''s hand with both of his hands, and asked if she was serious.


    "Yes..."


    Without waiting for Nian Xia to finish speaking, Li Qingling had already walked out with large strides.


    Nian Xia turned her head to look at Li Qingling''s back, his mouth moving as she silently sighed.


    My lord came back, but he was wounded.


    "What''s wrong, my lord?" Xi Chun asked Nian Xia in a low voice. Seeing Nian Xia''s expression, she knew that something had happened to Liu Zhimo.


    Thinking about how Liu Zhimo returned covered in blood, Nian Xia''s face turned pale, and said softly, "Master''s situation isn''t too good."


    His heart skipped a beat. Was Xi Chun asking if it was serious?


    Nian Xia acknowledged.


    Xi Chun took a deep breath and followed Li Qingling''s footsteps with quick steps, secretly making preparations. Once Li Qingling lost consciousness due to the shock, she would be able to catch him in time.


    "Zhi Moge..." When Li Qingling saw that Ling Yi had returned with Liu Zhimo on his back, she immediately went forward to welcome him. When she saw Liu Zhimo''s situation, she could not help but take in a breath of cold air. "How could he have suffered such a heavy injury?" What happened to Zhi Moge? " She did not have the courage to go up and check on Liu Zhimo''s condition. She was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to hold on ¡­


    "Madam, the lord has lost too much blood and fainted." Ling Yi said.


    Fortunately ¡­


    Li Qingling patted his chest and heaved a sigh of relief. She walked to Liu Zhimo''s side, reached out to hold his hand, and followed Ling Yi back to the room.


    She let Ling Yi and the others go out first as she helped Liu Zhimo to change his clothes.


    His clothes were stained with blood. It seemed very scary, and he had to change them.


    After Ling Yi and the others left, Li Qingling lightly kissed Liu Zhimo on the lips and quietly helped him take off his clothes.


    When she saw the scars on Liu Zhimo''s body, her tears couldn''t help but fall. How did Liu Shi, who was protecting him at his side, encounter such a thing?


    "Ma''am, is it okay? The doctor is here. "


    Hearing Xi Chun''s words, Li Qingling wiped his tears away and carefully helped Liu Zhimo put on his clothes, allowing them to enter.


    After the old doctor walked in, he took Liu Zhimo''s pulse, then looked at the wounds on his body. He frowned, and quickly wrote down a list of medicines, telling people to go and pick them up.


    "The other injuries are not a big problem, it''s just that the wound on my thigh is quite severe. I won''t be able to get off the bed until three months later." After he finished speaking, he took off the piece of cloth from Liu Zhimo''s thigh, revealing an ugly bloody hole.


    Li Qingling held onto his mouth tightly, his tears flowing down. Such a big bloody hole, how much pain must he suffer?


    No wonder he lost so much blood. So ¡­


    The Old Doctor treated Liu Zhimo with the hemostatic medicine and bandaged him up again. He did not know what happened to County Magistrate to have such a severe injury.


    "Doctor, there won''t be any side effects from healing the wound, right?"


    "There will be scars."


    As long as there were no side effects, the scars would be acceptable.


    After the old doctor bandaged Liu Zhimo''s body, he told Li Qingling a few things to take note of and then took his medicine box to leave.


    Mr. Luo sighed, gently patting Li Qingling''s shoulder, telling her not to cry anymore, it was good that Liu Zhimo returned safely.


    It was a great blessing in misfortune that he did not lose his life.


    Li Qingling wiped away the tears on his face and replied with a nasal voice.


    His safe return was more important than anything else.


    "Elder sister, I''ll stay here to accompany you." Li Qingning lightly pulled on Li Qingling''s sleeves, not wanting Li Qingling to stay in the room alone to face the heavily injured Liu Zhimo.


    What had happened to brother-in-law? Why was he back so miserably?


    "Sister in law, I''ll stay here with you." She wanted to let Li Qingling know that she was not alone, that she still had them!


    Li Qingling reached out and rubbed Li Qingning''s and her head, forcing them to go eat. He didn''t have to accompany her, she wanted to be alone and calm.


    Li Qingning and Liu Zhirou still wanted to talk, but Mr. Luo stopped them, telling them not to disturb Li Qingling, and that he should accompany Liu Zhimo properly.


    Hearing that, Li Qingning nodded to Liu Zhirou, and followed after him out of the room with every step.


    Li Qingling gently held Liu Zhimo''s hand, and placed it on her face, quietly looking at him.


    Seeing that he had returned safely, the stone in her heart was completely lifted.


    "Fortunately, you came back. You didn''t leave our family behind." She kissed the center of his palm, "What happened to you in Wutong Village? "How did you get hurt?"


    He had left the room all by himself, yet he had returned covered in blood. Anyone could see that ¡­


    However, he would have to wait for him to wake up before he would know.


    After this incident, he would need more guards by his side. He could not let anything happen to him.


    Only when he wanted to be a guard did Li Qingling think of Liu Shi.


    When Xi Chun brought her food in, she took the opportunity to ask Xi Chun.


    But he never would have thought that he would hear news of Liu Shi''s disappearance.


    "Didn''t you find him?"


    "No..."


    frowned, she did not even have time to eat, let Xi Chun go call Ling Yi over, she wanted to ask Ling Yi, just what was going on?


    Just now, she looked at Liu Zhimo and forgot to ask him.


    She went into the living room and sat on the chair, waiting for Ling Yi.


    Ling Yi had not even come in yet, when he had already heard his question.


    Ling Yi shook his head and said he was not sure either. They had found the unconscious Liu Zhimo in a cave, and there was no trace of him.


    If it wasn''t for their thorough search, they wouldn''t have been able to find Liu Zhimo who was hiding in the secret cave.


    Luckily they did not give up and saved Liu Zhimo''s life in time.


    Liu Shi''s martial arts were profound, for someone who could injure him, his martial arts probably wouldn''t be too lacking. Maybe not.


    "Continue to look for Liu Shi. We must find him and bring him back."


    "Yes..." Ling Yi solemnly nodded his head. No matter what, he would do his best to look for Liu Shi.


    Li Qingling sighed, with a wave of his hand, he allowed Ling Yi to eat, and under Xi Chun''s urging, he grilled a few mouthfuls of rice, and that was it.


    Seeing that she ate so little, Xi Chun got anxious and advised her to eat a little more.


    asked Xi Chun to give the sour plum to her as she covered his chest with her hands to quell the resentment in his stomach.


    Xi Chun was afraid that Li Qingling would vomit out all of the food he had eaten with great difficulty, so she quickly brought the sour plums over. Li Qingling ate three to four sour plums in a row, and only stopped eating after suppressing the negative thoughts in his stomach.


    "Take away the food, I really can''t eat anymore."


    Looking at Li Qingling, Xi Chun sighed slightly and quickly took away the food.


    How could the Lady eat so little? She wanted to ask Mama King if she had a way?


    Li Qingling sat on the side of the bed again, staring at Liu Zhimo stupidly. When did he wake up?


    In the middle of the night, Liu Zhimo slowly opened his eyes and looked at the mosquito net. At home?


    He turned his head and saw Li Qingling curled up by his side. He raised his hand and touched her head, "My wife ¡­"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he realized how hoarse his voice was.


    "Zhi Moge?" When Li Qingling was sleeping soundly, he heard a sound and reflexively raised his head, "Are you awake?"


    Liu Zhimo slightly nodded, and gently caressed her cheeks, "Sorry to make you worry." In that situation, he had thought that he would definitely die. Who would have thought that he would be saved?


    Hearing that, Li Qingling''s tears couldn''t help but spill out of his eyes. She grabbed onto Liu Zhimo''s hand forcefully, and choked with sobs, "It''s good that you came back safely."


    Nothing was more important than his safe return.


    "Don''t cry ¡­" Seeing that she was crying, Liu Zhimo wanted to stand up immediately. He moved until he was dragged into the wound, and the pain made him gasp deeply.


    "Don''t move..." Li Qingling bellowed, and stared at him, "You''re so heavily injured, yet you still dare to move recklessly?" This person was really ¡­


    Liu Zhimo obediently laid down and smiled at Li Qingling, saying that he was fine.


    "How can I possibly be fine? "It''s not that you didn''t see the hole in your thigh, if you were a little later ¡­" Pausing for a moment, Li Qingling closed his eyes, suppressing the pain in his eyes, "Be good and lie down, I will ask Xi Chun to bring some food over." She hadn''t eaten rice for so long, so she wanted to eat some liquid food.


    It was time to take the medicine.


    Seeing Li Qingling''s expression, Liu Zhimo''s expression darkened, and made a sound of acknowledgement.


    This time it scared her.


    Li Qingling, who had returned and extended his hand to hold Liu Zhimo''s hand, quietly said, "You scared me this time."


    The thought of him covered in blood frightened her. She was afraid that he would leave her.


    Liu Zhimo held Li Qingling''s hand and said: "It''s an accident this time, there won''t be a next time, don''t be afraid." He also didn''t think that he would almost lose his life in the Wutong Mountain. Who sent those assassins? It had to be checked.


    "What the hell is going on? How did you get injured?" Li Qingling looked at Liu Zhimo with a terrified expression, "Liu Shi... Liu Shi is missing, we haven''t found him yet. " Even Liu Shi, whose martial arts were profound, could not protect Liu Zhimo. That person ¡­


    When he heard that Liu Shi had gone missing, Liu Zhimo was silent for a while before he let out a heavy sigh. He said that they had met a killer at Wu Tong Mountain, and in order to protect him, Liu Shi had gone to lure the killer away.


    I wonder how he''s doing? Had he ever escaped being hunted down by assassins?


    Liu Zhimo''s mood was heavy.


    Assassin?


    Li Qingling''s eyes were wide opened, she swallowed with much difficulty, and held onto Liu Zhimo''s hand even more tightly as he frowned, "Who exactly wants your life, are these the four families?" He was truly lucky to be able to return safely. "There will be more guards by your side. I don''t want anything to happen to you." Once was enough. She didn''t want to go through it again.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Liu Zhimo nodded, "My wife, I have something to ask Ling Yi, I''ll have to trouble you to get someone to call him over."


    Li Qingling agreed and after repeatedly warning him not to move carelessly, he quickly walked out of the room and asked Nian Xia to call Ling Yi over.


    Ling Yi came quickly, but Li Qingling did not go in and gave them some space.


    I wonder what they talked about? Half an hour later, Ling Yi left in a hurry.

 C378 injury

    Li Qingling did not ask Liu Zhimo what he said to Ling Yi either. She helped him sit up and filled a bowl with porridge so that he could drink first.


    Liu Zhimo used his pair of deep eyes to look at Li Qingling. He said that he was injured and couldn''t hold the bowl, so Li Qingling fed it to him.


    Silently glancing at him, Li Qingling laughed and nodded.


    "My wife is so nice."


    Being stared at by him in such a manner, Li Qingling''s heartbeat uncontrollably quickened. She pouted at him, blew on her white porridge lightly, and then fed it into his mouth.


    After drinking half a bowl of porridge, Liu Zhimo frowned and said that he did not want to eat porridge and wanted to eat.


    This congee was too light and tasteless. He really didn''t like it.


    Li Qingling didn''t let him. He said that he had been hungry for so long and that he wanted to eat some liquid food in order not to ruin his stomach.


    "My wife ¡­"


    "You''re not allowed..."


    "My wife ¡­"


    "I''ll eat tomorrow."


    "Mother ¡­" Before he finished speaking, a spoon was stuffed into his mouth. Li Qingling looked at him and said that, he wanted to drink some porridge.


    Sigh... It seemed like there was no hope, Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingling resentfully, and as if he was drinking poison, he finished his bowl of porridge.


    Seeing his pained expression, Li Qingling couldn''t help but laugh. She reached out to pinch his cheek, "It''s not like I wanted you to drink poison, why are you showing such an expression?" More children than children.


    looked deeply into Li Qingling''s eyes. Before she could even react, Liu Zhimo had grabbed her hand, pulled her over, extended his hand, and held onto her cheek, kissing her red lips.


    Li Qingling did not dare to struggle, afraid that she would get him injured. He could only obediently lie in his embrace, allowing him to attack his from all angles.


    Only when Li Qingling was almost out of breath did Liu Zhimo release her slightly. He smiled and said with a sweet mouth.


    Li Qingling blushed greatly because of his act, and pinched his waist to make him let go of her.


    As a patient, you aren''t obedient yet. How dare you ¡­


    She silently glared at him, "Let go, I''ll go get the medicine for you to drink."


    "No ¡­." Liu Zhimo''s chin rested on Li Qingling''s shoulder, he tilted his head and kissed Li Qingling''s ear, "My wife, I don''t want to drink medicine." Who would drink such a bitter medicine?


    "No, I have to drink it." It was useless to be coquettish to her; she could not make fun of his body.


    "My wife ¡­"


    "No need to say it." Li Qingling shook his head resolutely, not accepting the fact that he was pitiful. "Drink the medicine obediently and don''t make me worry, okay?" She softened his tone and comforted him softly.


    Hearing her words, he pursed his lips and made a sound of agreement.


    She was already pregnant and had been afraid of him for such a long time. How could he bear to make her worry again?


    He gently released her hand and let her bring the medicine over for him to drink.


    Li Qingling was afraid that he would go back on his word and immediately brought the medicine over. Liu Zhimo took it, held his head high, and drank it all without saying a word.


    Seeing him drink all of the medicine in one go, Li Qingling opened her eyes wide in shock. In the past, when he was sick and she made him drink the medicine, she would coax him around and even cut the land to compensate him, only then would he drink, how could he be so obedient now?


    No matter what, it was fine as long as he was willing to drink the medicine obediently.


    Li Qingling beamed as he received the bowl in his hand, and then stuffed another sweet jujube into his mouth, causing him to smile sweetly.


    Liu Zhimo laughed, "My wife, I finished drinking the medicine in an instant, is there any reward?"


    "There is ¡­"


    Once he finished speaking, Li Qingling bent over and kissed his lips, saying that this was the reward for him.


    He touched his lips and smiled, reluctantly accepting the reward. When he recovered, he would ask her for a bigger reward.


    "Sleep ¡­" Li Qingling''s face flushed red. He reached out and knocked his forehead, pretending to be fierce and make him sleep.


    He patted on the bed and asked Li Qingling to come up and sleep with him.


    When he woke up, it hurt to see her curled up in a corner, sleeping.


    Li Qingling looked at him hesitantly. She was afraid that she would accidentally press on his wound.


    "It''s fine, come up." Liu Zhimo looked at her and pulled her hand, "If you don''t accompany me, I won''t be able to sleep."


    With that said, Li Qingling could only agree. Taking off his shoes and socks, he carefully stepped over and laid down.


    Liu Zhimo turned his head and kissed her forehead, then said, Go to sleep!


    "Alright ¡­"


    There was no need to worry about Liu Zhimo. After Li Qingling relaxed, he quickly went to sleep.


    Looking at her sleeping face, Liu Zhimo''s eyes were filled with tenderness. After a long while, he slowly closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    The next morning, when Li Qingling woke up, his stomach was churning. She covered his mouth and quickly got out of bed.


    Her retching sound woke Liu Zhimo up, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Li Qingling''s unwell appearance. He was shocked and asked her nervously, "What happened?"


    Li Qingling didn''t have time to reply and waved him off, indicating that she was fine.


    Her face was so pale, how could she be fine? Liu Zhimo could not believe it, and shouted at Xi Chun.


    Xi Chun thought that something had happened, so she opened the door and quickly entered. Seeing that Li Qingling was retching, she immediately understood and ran out to bring back the sour plums.


    "Xi Chun, go call the doctor to have a look. Why are you vomiting so much?"


    "Sir, the doctor has come to visit. Madam is usually unhappy and has no way to treat it."


    No way to treat it? Liu Zhimo''s brows tightly knitted, as he looked at Li Qingling with heartache.


    "How long did the doctor say he was going to vomit?"


    "I don''t know. The doctor said that it depends on a person''s physique. Some people will just vomit for a few days while some people will vomit until they die."


    To the very end?


    Liu Zhimo''s heart ached even more. He couldn''t help her even if he wanted to, so he could only watch on helplessly.


    Li Qingling rinsed his mouth, grabbed the sour plum and stuffed it into his mouth. He suppressed the negative feelings in his mouth and forced a smile at Liu Zhimo, telling him not to worry, she was fine.


    How could he not be worried? He held Li Qingling''s hand and said with a pained heart: "My wife, you''ve worked hard." He didn''t know how hard it was to have a baby.


    Li Qingling shook his head, placed his hand on her flat abdomen and smiled, saying that this was their child, and she did not feel it was hard on his.


    Children are the crystallization of their love, the continuation of love, a little hard work so what?


    Liu Zhimo''s heart surged with an indescribable feeling. He gently caressed her abdomen and softly said, "Child, you have to be a little more obedient. Stop tormenting your mother."


    Hearing his silly words, Li Qingling laughed. This was only a small fry, how could she hear his words?


    However, she didn''t want to beat him up, so she just let him talk. As long as he was happy, it was fine.


    After Liu Zhimo finished speaking to his child, he raised his head and looked towards Xi Chun, asking Xi Chun to bring him breakfast.


    After Xi Chun left the room, Liu Zhimo held Li Qingling''s hand and asked her.


    Li Qingling didn''t hide anything from him, and directly said that it had started yesterday morning.


    Hearing this, what did Liu Zhimo not understand? He looked at Li Qingling tenderly and apologized to her again.


    Li Qingling rolled his eyes at him, telling him to stop apologizing. He didn''t do anything to her again, so why did he keep on apologizing?


    He wasn''t the one who wanted to be hunted. He was a victim.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t say anymore." Liu Zhimo laughed and changed the topic, drawing her attention to other things.


    After a moment, seeing that her expression had returned to normal, he let out a small sigh of relief.


    However, when he saw Li Qingling finishing his breakfast and starting to vomit, his whole body didn''t look good again.


    He vomited and vomited. Not to mention her, even he felt uncomfortable when he looked at her.


    "My wife, are you alright? Do you want to see a doctor again? " Liu Zhimo hated himself being injured, he wanted to hug her and comfort her but to no avail, "Don''t eat if you can''t, don''t force yourself."


    Li Qingling shook his head, and then stuffed another sour date cake into his mouth. She had to eat it, because the child in her stomach would not have any nutrition.


    It was said that only after becoming a mother would she experience her mother''s hardships. Now that she had experienced half of it, it was indeed very hard.


    "Madam, have some water." Xi Chun looked at Li Qingling worriedly, poured her a cup of water and placed it in her hands.


    Li Qingling drank the boiling water, and after he finished the cider cake in his mouth, he hurriedly stuffed a sour plum into his mouth.


    This little thing was too tormenting. When he came out, he would definitely spank him.


    "Xi Chun, you go ask the Mrs. Hu later. Is there anything you can do?" Liu Zhimo thought that the sour plum was brought over by Hu Juanjuan and she was also someone who had raised four children. He should have experience in this aspect.


    He really did not want to see Li Qingling continue to be tormented like this anymore.


    Xi Chun agreed. After Liu Zhimo finished his breakfast, he went to take the food down.


    Liu Zhimo pulled Li Qingling''s hand and asked her to lie down on the bed to rest.


    With her face so pale, she should rest more.


    Li Qingling did not reject Liu Zhimo''s good intentions. After he softly climbed onto the bed, he laid on the bed, not wanting to move.


    It was too painful.


    Liu Zhimo gently caressed Li Qingling''s face, allowing her to go back to sleep.


    Li Qingling nodded, leaned on him, and fell asleep again.


    When she woke up again, she didn''t see Liu Zhimo, which gave her a fright. Where did he go? Didn''t he know that he was still wounded and couldn''t run around?


    "Zhi Moge..."


    "I''m outside. Did I wake up?" Liu Zhimo heard Li Qingling''s shout and immediately replied. He then looked at Magistrate Ma and said, "I can''t go to the yamen for this period of time. If there''s anything urgent at the yamen, come look for me at home."


    Magistrate Ma nodded and replied him. Seeing that Liu Zhimo had nothing else to say, he turned around and left with a meaningful glance.


    Li Qingling walked out, sat down beside Liu Zhimo, and asked him if Magistrate Ma had come.


    Liu Zhimo pushed the hair that was scattered on the side of her face behind her ear and said, "During this period of time, the yamen is going to be under his protection. I''ll tell him about the yamen''s matters." After a hundred days of effort, his severely injured leg would take at least a hundred days to recover.


    Luckily, his leg didn''t have any side effects, otherwise ¡­

 C379 pain

    Li Qingling nodded and sent someone to bring Liu Zhimo back to his bed to rest.


    After seeing that there were no outsiders, Liu Zhimo revealed a pitiful expression and asked, "How long is he going to lie there for?"


    Li Qingling helped him twiddle his blanket, and smiled as he explained.


    She would not let him out of bed again until he was well.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhimo faintly sighed. There were too many things at the yamen, and he estimated that he wouldn''t be lying down for long.


    "If that''s the case, then you should rest in peace, rest early, and work early."


    Lifting his eyes to look at Li Qingling, Liu Zhimo nodded his head helplessly. The world is vast, the wife is the oldest, he had no choice but to listen to her.


    Under Li Qingling''s powerful suppression, Liu Zhimo obediently laid on the bed and recuperated.


    While he was recuperating, he would watch Li Qingling vomit every day, and it made his heart ache.


    Let the kitchen think of a way, did pregnant women eat the food that does not vomit?


    The people in the kitchen used up all sorts of energy to make all sorts of food for Li Qingling, hoping that she would eat more or less so that he wouldn''t vomit everything out when he ate it.


    Unfortunately, their efforts were in vain, and Li Qingling still threw up anything he ate.


    "Xiao Ling, how are you?" Liu Zhimo caressed Li Qingling''s back, and asked her with a pained expression.


    Li Qingling was so tired that he vomited and waved him away, telling him not to worry, she was fine.


    "You''ve lost a lot of weight. When can you make up for it?" Liu Zhimo pulled Li Qingling and leaned on his body, stroking her skinny cheek, "This child is too noisy, and has tortured you to such a painful state." Seeing that she was working so hard, he became even more determined to only have one more child.


    Li Qingling pursed his lips, he did not dare open her mouth, she was afraid that she would vomit once she opened her mouth.


    Tian Tian vomited every day until she was on the verge of collapse.


    Liu Zhimo dodged his injured leg, supporting Li Qingling who was lying beside him, he extended his hand and gently patted her back, trying to make her feel better.


    Li Qingling glanced at him, then closed his eyes slightly. Not long after, he fell asleep again.


    Ever since she became pregnant, she had not only vomited, but also dozed off more and more. Every day, as if she didn''t sleep enough, she would lie down on the bed and fall asleep instantly.


    She who was sleeping did not see the worry in Liu Zhimo''s eyes. Although the doctor said that it was normal, he could not help but be afraid.


    Afraid something might happen to her.


    He then gently touched Li Qingling''s abdomen and whispered to the child, "Stop tormenting your mother, okay?


    If he had known how painful it would be to have a baby, he would never have gotten her pregnant so early.


    There was no medicine for regret in this world. No matter how much he regretted, it was useless. He could only treat her a little better, a little better.


    He gave her another deep look, crawled out of bed quietly, and took the walking stick Li Qingling asked others to make for him, as he slowly walked out of the room.


    He specifically asked the Mama King if there was any way to make Li Qingling feel better.


    Mama King sighed and said that she didn''t.


    County Magistrate had asked her this many times, and she still hadn''t given up ¡­


    Mama King was very happy with his actions. The relationship between male and female masters was good, and as the person by her side, she could lead a good life.


    "Lord, you don''t have to worry too much. Maybe Madam will be fine after a while."


    "I hope so ¡­"


    Unexpectedly, three months passed, and after four months, Li Qingling''s sickness suddenly healed.


    On this day, when she saw the breakfast that Xi Chun had brought in, she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva.


    Seeing her eat so much, Liu Zhimo was surprised. Don''t tell me you''re spitting it out again?


    "Zhi Moge, why are you looking at me? "Hurry up and eat." Li Qingling took a bun and placed it into Liu Zhimo''s bowl, "This bun is not bad, try it." As she spoke, she took another one and began to gobble it down.


    Liu Zhimo laughed as he ate the steamed bun slowly. His eyes never left Li Qingling as he watched her eat.


    Until she ate two bowls of congee, three pieces of muffins, four pieces of rose cake and five buns ¡­ Before he could stop, he was startled and reached out to shake her hand. He asked her if she was not going to eat so much.


    She had eaten so much at once that it frightened him.


    "Hmm?" Li Qingling raised his head, and blinked his eyes in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    "You ¡­ Don''t you think so? " Liu Zhimo couldn''t help but reach out and touch her slightly protruding stomach, coaxing her in a light voice, "Don''t eat too much all of a sudden, can you eat it when you''re hungry?"


    "I... Have you eaten a lot? " She only cared about eating, she didn''t even know how much food she ate.


    Liu Zhimo nodded, telling her how much he had eaten. Hearing that, Li Qingling''s eyes opened wide, how could she have eaten so much?


    Thinking about it again, she grinned and laughed, "Zhi Moge, I won''t puke." Only now did she realize that she wouldn''t be able to vomit.


    Liu Zhimo smiled and nodded. She could not vomit, he could make up for it now.


    He vomited for a month and lost a lot of weight.


    Liu Zhimo pinched her nose, telling her to sit at the side and wait for him. After eating breakfast, he went out with her to take a walk.


    Li Qingling glanced at the breakfast on the table, swallowed his saliva, and forced himself to turn his head away, replying with "Mmm".


    Seeing her reaction, Liu Zhimo chuckled, and quickly finished his breakfast, then pulled her out of the room.


    "Hey, hey, slow down. Be careful of your wound." Li Qingling frowned, he stared at Liu Zhimo, pulling his hand, to prevent him from leaving so quickly, I wonder if his injuries have completely healed? He didn''t care about him at all.


    Listening to her words, Liu Zhimo slowed down his pace, linked ten fingers together, and slowly walked away.


    He quickly walked to the lotus pond and sprinted towards them with his short legs.


    During the time that Liu Zhimo was injured, Li Qingling agreed to Liu Zhimo''s words. He didn''t let any of them sleep together with her, and allowed it to return to the backyard.


    Every single time, Li Qingling would sleep. Liu Zhimo did not allow it to disturb Li Qingling, and allowed it to go find Li Qingning and the others to play.


    When it saw Li Qingling wandering around the garden, it became extremely excited.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" Master, are you ready?


    Li Qingling stopped in his tracks, bent over, and rubbed his head. After one month of not seeing the little guy, the little guy had grown quite a bit, almost reaching her calves.


    "Good Bao, where did you go to play?"


    He stuck his tongue out and sucked on Li Qingling''s finger, finishing off Li Qingling''s spirit water. Only then did he open his mouth to say that he had played with Ning Ning and the others for a while, and had come to see her.


    Li Qingling was in a good mood as he patted its head again, praising its good manners.


    It squinted its eyes and whined to Li Qingling, telling Li Qingling that its father had caught a deer and brought it back to help her heal.


    Thinking about the venison, Li Qingling couldn''t help but swallow his saliva and say, "Your father is awesome."


    "When I grow up, I''ll be even more powerful than my father." Nodding around Li Qingling, he shouted out loudly. "Awoo ¡­" "Aoo ¡­"


    When it grows up, it will hunt many prey for its owner.


    Li Qingling laughed and nodded, saying that she believed in it, and it would definitely be stronger than his father.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, he walked backwards with his head held high, and asked Li Qingling where he wanted to go to play?


    Thinking about how he hadn''t seen Black and White for a long time, Li Qingling decided to take a trip to the backyard to see the couple.


    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s words, Liu Zhimo did not object, and held her hand, and followed her towards the backyard.


    Once it went to the backyard, it opened its mouth a little and moaned once, telling its parents that Li Qingling was here.


    The Black and White ran out from the room, and when it was three steps away from Li Qingling, it stopped in time and walked over to Li Qingling, asking him if he was alright.


    It knew that Li Qingling was not feeling well during this period of time and could not eat.


    Li Qingling rubbed the Black and White''s head and laughed: "I''m fine, what about you guys?" He paused, then looked at Tiger, "Listen to Tiger, Tiger, you hunted a deer and brought it back, that''s great ¡­"


    Tiger glanced down at his son condescendingly, pushed his son away without leaving a trace, and rubbed him next to Li Qingling. He nodded, saying that it had specially gone to hunt a deer to nourish her body.


    "Thank you, Tiger."


    Tiger shook his head and said, "You''re welcome."


    He glared angrily at his father before running to his mother''s side to complain.


    Little White looked at it, and ignored it, following along Li Qingling''s side, listening to him speak.


    Ye Zichen nodded.


    With a snort, it moved its short legs in an aggrieved manner and followed beside Liu Zhimo.


    I''ll forget about it this time. It definitely won''t bring its mistress here to see its heartless parents next time. Heh heh ¡­


    The mistress was his.


    Thinking of this, he once again silently raised his head and looked at Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo did not know what to think about this. If he knew, he would only sneer, daring to snatch his wife, or even the entrance to the courtyard wouldn''t let it in.


    Li Qingling accompanied the Black and White in the backyard for a long time as they talked. It was almost lunch time when Li Qingling finally left the backyard.


    As soon as she left, she drank her milk and was about to leave.


    It was kicked back by Tiger, asking where it was going.


    He snorted and said he would go to his master.


    "You are not allowed to go. Master has no time to take care of you. Stay here. Tonight, I will bring you to hunt." The little bastard was already so old, it was about time to let him go up the mountain.


    Hunting?


    He looked up at Tiger and asked if he was really going to take him up the mountain to hunt.


    Tiger snorted and said he wasn''t lying to him.


    Little White looked at it with some worry, saying that it was too young, should she bring it up the mountain after a while?


    "No, no, mother, I''m not young anymore. I can go up the mountain and hunt now." Su Yun was a little afraid that Little White would not agree with his decision. He immediately shook his head and said, "I want to go up the mountain to hunt deer for Master to eat."


    "Deer hunting?" Tiger looked at him with disdain, nodding his head. If the deer didn''t hit it, it would laugh. "The deer is too big. If you can''t beat it, you can beat a wild hare and pheasant. The owner likes to eat it too."


    He looked at himself, then looked at the gigantic Black and White and nodded his head helplessly. When it was a bit older, he would go hunt deer.

 C380 contending for favor

    The next day, before daybreak, Li Qingling''s room door was being grabbed by something, which made loud noises.


    "Ugh ¡­" Li Qingling who was woken up let out a groan. She slightly opened his eyes, and asked with a hoarse voice: "Who is it?" Who was knocking on the door so early?


    "Awoo ¡­" Master, it''s me, it''s me.


    Spot?


    Li Qingling turned his head to look at Liu Zhimo, and helplessly smiled, and said, "I''m here."


    That little bastard ¡­


    Liu Zhimo''s face darkened. He suppressed the urge to get up and told her to continue sleeping so he could open the door.


    Li Qingling laughed, and kissed the corner of his mouth, telling him not to be more fierce, it was not doing this on purpose.


    He could tell that it was doing it on purpose. It had disturbed his sweet dreams so early in the morning. It was time to hit ¡­


    He strode over to the door and opened it. Lowering his head, he saw a dirty little thing with a grey rabbit dragging it. It was standing at the door, looking at him.


    "You ¡­" Before Liu Zhimo could finish his words, with a ''sou'' sound, he ran over to''s feet.


    "..." He helplessly wiped his face and turned around to stare at the little thing that was staggering. He wanted to curse it but was unable to do so.


    He ran to the side of the bed and spat out the grey rabbit, looking at Li Qingling excitedly crying out.


    "Huh?" Li Qingling looked at the dots on the ground in excitement, then looked at the dead grey rabbit, and was surprised for a moment, "You hunted this? "That''s great. Are you going up the mountain by yourself?" Who would have thought that this little thing would actually hunt in the mountains? Does the Black and White know?


    I originally wanted to beat a deer for Master to eat. Unfortunately, I''m not big enough and I can''t beat it, so I could only ask for a wild rabbit to be beaten up one time. " It shook its little head in pity, "Master, do you like eating wild rabbits?"


    Li Qingling was moved to its heart and nodded its head. It said that it liked it and also reminded it to be careful not to fight with wild beasts head on.


    She was afraid that this little thing would be extremely daring. If it met a wild beast that was even fiercer than itself, it would not run away in a hurry and would even provoke it.


    It really wanted to say that it was not afraid, whoever dared to provoke it, it would not let him go. However, seeing Li Qingling''s worried expression, it swallowed back its words, nodded its head, and said that it knew, it would be careful not to get hurt.


    Liu Zhimo stood at the side with his arms crossed against his chest, glanced at the spots in his eyes, and lightly said, Put down your dirty claws.


    This little thing''s entire body was incredibly dirty, and it still dared to come close to its wife''s side. It was truly asking for a beating.


    He turned his head to look at Liu Zhimo, then turned back and looked at Li Qingling with grievance, using his eyes to denounce Liu Zhimo''s actions.


    Li Qingling''s maternal nature was overflowing, and couldn''t bear seeing it being wronged, he raised his head and rolled his eyes at Liu Zhimo, telling him not to be so fierce towards it.


    "..." His position was not even comparable to a tiger, Liu Zhimo''s heart was blocked, but there was nothing he could do.


    Taking a deep breath, he calmed his expression and asked in a deliberative tone, "Can it put down its claws?"


    Ye Zichen glanced at his mistress, then put down his paw obediently due to the good mood he was in.


    When it saw the two black paw prints on the bed, it rolled its eyes guiltily. It didn''t do it on purpose, it didn''t know that its claws would be this dirty.


    Li Qingling laughed and slowly sat up, telling it to wait for her and she helped bathe it.


    It was filthy dirty.


    Upon hearing these words, Xiao Yan raised his head and let out a few ''wuu wuu'' sounds. He was incredibly happy.


    Seeing it was so happy, the smile on Li Qingling''s face deepened, "Can you please take this rabbit to the kitchen and look for me again?"


    Ye Zichen nodded and wobbled away with the grey rabbit in his mouth.


    Looking at its cute appearance, she burst out into laughter.


    Liu Zhimo shook his head helplessly. He went to get the kerchief to wipe off the black marks on the bed and tapped Li Qingling''s forehead, accusing her of being nicer to him than to him.


    "You, you even eat vinegar?"


    "How many places do you think I am, eh?" He should have come first in her heart, not last.


    Laughing mischievously, Li Qingling hugged his neck with both of his hands and said flattering him, he was ranked first.


    If she didn''t say that he was the number one, he would probably be in trouble.


    For everyone''s sake, she had to coax him.


    Liu Zhimo looked at her doubtfully, "Really?" He was very suspicious ¡­ Really ¡­


    Li Qingling held his handsome face and said, "He is very important to her."


    Hearing that, a smile slowly bloomed on Liu Zhimo''s face. With one hand on the back of her head, he kissed her red lips, causing her to be unable to breath, and so he slowly let go.


    His thumb brushed against her reddening red lips as he whispered, How come she still can''t learn to breathe?


    Even after so long, this little fool would still be breathless from his kiss.


    It was green and sweet. This was her.


    The person who held a heavy weight in his heart in his entire life, the person who would accompany him in his entire life.


    Li Qingling leaned into his embrace, after taking a deep breath, he raised his head and glared at him.


    She nudged him to let her go. She was going to get up and change.


    "Let me do it..."


    "There''s no need..."


    "We''re husband and wife now, there''s no need to be shy."


    "..."


    Liu Zhimo excitedly held onto her clothes, and reached out to help her change her clothes.


    They had been together for a few years, but he had never helped her change her clothes. It was only because she was thin-skinned and shy, unwilling to let him help her change her clothes.


    It wasn''t easy to get this opportunity today, and he didn''t want to miss it.


    When Li Qingling saw his posture, he immediately retreated back into the bed. Hugging the blanket, he shook his head and said, "It''s fine if you don''t need him, she''ll be fine by himself."


    She wasn''t an immobile baby, so why would she need him to help her change clothes?


    Liu Zhimo held onto the clothes, and looked at her deeply: "My wife, where have I not seen you before? "Hmm?" He made up his mind to fulfil his wish.


    He had to help her change her clothes no matter what.


    Li Qingling suddenly choked on his saliva. How could this man say such words?


    "I''m not being a stranger to you, I''m sorry." Although they had been honest countless times, she really couldn''t ask her to undress in front of him for no reason at all.


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about?" Liu Zhimo refused to listen to her explanation, and shook the clothes on his hands, then raised his chin at her, "Come over quickly, don''t let me in to catch you."


    From the looks of it, this man must help her change her clothes. Why is he so stubborn? Couldn''t he let her go?


    She did not understand his bad taste.


    "Then why don''t you let me help you change your clothes?" Seeing that he was ready to crawl over, Li Qingling retorted.


    "Oh? So my wife wants to help my husband change his clothes? Just say it earlier! " Liu Zhimo stopped his movements and raised his eyebrows. Looking at Li Qingling, he lifted his hand to undo his first button, "Husband, I shall grant your wish."


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I meant." Li Qingling waved his hands again and again, afraid that she would be too slow. He was about to take off his clothes, "You, you ¡­ Don''t take it off, do you hear? "


    When she saw that he was about to unbutton the second button, she became anxious.


    Liu Zhimo slowly raised his head and looked at her, asking her, "What do you mean?"


    Looking at his sexy collarbone, Li Qingling gulped two mouthfuls of saliva as she struggled to shift her eyes away.


    There was a flash in his eyes, and when she wasn''t paying attention, he pulled at his collar, exposing his collarbone even more.


    He knew that she liked to look at his collarbone, and every time she did, she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva.


    He ¡­ I''m glad this skin of his seduced her.


    "My wife ¡­"


    Hearing his low and magnetic voice, Li Qingling lifted his ears and slightly turned his head to glance at him, asking him what for?


    Was this man going to seduce her with men again?


    She ¡­ She would never be tempted by him, she refused him ¡­. Reject ¡­


    "My wife, am I too ugly? You don''t want to look at me."


    "How could that be?" Li Qingling turned his head to look at his sexy collarbone. Blinking her eyes, he struggled to move them up and met his deep eyes.


    She reached out her hand to cover her chest that was jumping up and down, "Husband, you ¡­ Can you give me the clothes? "


    Liu Zhimo put her clothes to the side, supported himself on the bed with both hands and moved in front of her. He looked at her closely, "My wife, is my husband beautiful?"


    "Good ¡­"


    "How are you doing?"


    "Alright ¡­"


    He asked her several questions with a smile, causing her to subconsciously agree with him.


    "Alright, your husband will help you change it."


    "..." Li Qingling came back to reality and suddenly remembered what she had said. She pointed at him with a trembling finger, "You ¡­ "You cheated..."


    He reached out and bent her fingers, wrapping them around his hand and curling the corners of his mouth.


    This man ¡­ This man ¡­


    Li Qingling wanted to jump over and bite him. How could he do this?


    Too bad, too bad, really too bad.


    "My wife, are you planning on cheating? "Hmm?"


    "Yes..." Li Qingling held onto the blanket tightly, preventing him from pulling it off, "I am a young girl, it doesn''t matter if I act shamelessly or not." She spoke with confidence. Who told him to be so bad?


    "Is that so?" he said softly, and before she could react, he squeezed his chin and kissed it.


    As he kissed her until her head spun, he quickly took off her clothes.


    His body went cold and Li Qingling''s mind returned to normal, "You ¡­ "You ¡­" How could he? And seduced her with a trick.


    It just so happened that she was an idiot and wasn''t able to meet his expectations. Every time, she would be defeated by him.


    Seriously ¡­ This really pissed her off.


    Liu Zhimo lowered his head and pecked at her twice, then held her hand and quickly helped her put on his clothes, "Come ¡­ "Stand up. Husband will help you tie your belt." This time, he was finally able to fulfill his wish and help her to dress once, and he was satisfied.


    "I''m angry."


    "What are you angry about?" Liu Zhimo pulled her up, and carefully helped her fasten her belt. "Husband Qi didn''t put it on well enough for you? "Then how about punishing Darling by helping you dress every day?"


    "Not good." Li Qingling pinched the flesh on his waist, "You can''t do this next time?"


    I can''t tempt her anymore.

 C381 bath

    Liu Zhimo innocently blinked his eyes and asked her what she could do.


    It was happening again, it was happening again. This man was playing dumb again.


    Li Qingling rolled his eyes and pushed him away. He raised his foot and got ready to get off the bed.


    He reached down and picked her up by the waist. He lifted her onto a chair, took her shoes, and knelt on the floor to help her put them on.


    She looked at him and said she would wear it herself.


    The man had broken his image again and again, and she had not expected him to wear shoes for her.


    Even in modern times, few men wear shoes for their wives, let alone ancient men.


    He really moved her again and again.


    Liu Zhimo raised his head and looked at her, pushing her hand away, then smiled gently and said, "So what if you''re wearing shoes for my wife?"


    He loved her to the bone, so why not help her put on her shoes? He felt that this would not lose his dignity as a man.


    Li Qingling lowered his head and looked at him, his eyes red. Although he would not say that he loved her, from his actions, he could tell that he loved her a lot.


    "Darling ¡­"


    "Hmm?" After Liu Zhimo helped her put on his other foot, he looked up at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "You are so good to me. Without you, what should I do?" She gently held his hand and looked at him with red eyes. "When we''re old, you must let me go first, okay?" She was afraid that she could not bear the pain of losing him.


    Liu Zhimo wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "Idiot."


    Li Qingling insisted that he answer the question.


    He solemnly nodded his head.


    If he couldn''t bear to let her suffer, then let him bear the pain.


    Hearing his promise, she laughed through her tears, put her arms around his neck, rested her chin on his shoulder, and whispered, I love you.


    Trembling, he hugged her even more tightly. He also loved her very much.


    The two of them held each other for a while before they both went to wash up.


    Just then, its little body that was swaying a little came back. Seeing Li Qingling, it happily circled around her twice, and asked her when he would bathe it.


    Li Qingling said that he would help it bathe after it finished its breakfast.


    She obediently squatted by Li Qingling''s feet, waiting for Li Qingling to eat breakfast.


    Xi Chun brought in her breakfast and smiled, "Little by little, you ran really fast. After coming out from the kitchen, you disappeared in the blink of an eye."


    "Did you pick up the hare and take it to the kitchen?"


    "Yes, I did. I yelled at the chef for a long time, but the chef didn''t know what he was talking about. He was extremely anxious, but I could guess what he was trying to say so he stopped." When he thought about the scene in the kitchen, Xi Chun laughed even harder, "I really want to ask the chef to make you a hare so that you can eat it."


    Li Qingling lowered his head to look at the cute little dot, and lovingly smiled, his heart only thinking about her little thing, how could she not love it?


    "Little by little, do you want some meat buns?"


    "Awoo ¡­" He wanted to ¡­


    Li Qingling took a bowl, picked up a meat bun, and placed it inside the bowl.


    Ever since it could eat supplementary food, meat and vegetables were not common to it, and it ate whatever it was given.


    Whatever Li Qingling ate next, he would give a little bit of it.


    Liu Zhimo brought Li Qingling out to look around, and asked someone to bring him some hot water to help him take a bath.


    He looked at the bathwater in his bathtub and snorted at Li Qingling.


    When Li Qingling heard it, he spat out the water in her mouth.


    She looked at it and nodded in disbelief. What did it say?


    To bathe with rose petal?


    Where did it learn it?


    "What''s wrong?" After Liu Zhimo finished mixing the water, he turned around to see Li Qingling spraying it at his. What did she think happened to her? Looking at her nervously?


    Li Qingling patted his hands, telling him not to worry, she was fine.


    "Zhi Moge, don''t mention bathing with a rose petal."


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo''s mouth could not help but twitch, the corner of his eyes swept across the place, this little thing wanted to bathe with rose petal? It... Does it have to be so slutty?


    It turned its body and snorted at Liu Zhimo. Don''t think that it didn''t know what Liu Zhimo meant.


    So what if it was bathing with a rose petal? What''s wrong?


    Can''t it smell good?


    "Li Jun, you are a boy. Can''t you bathe with a rose petal?"


    "Awoo ¡­" No, it needs to be used, it needs to be fragrant.


    It remembered that Xi Chun had asked its master before if it wanted to bathe with a rose petal.


    It had to try.


    Li Qingling held his stomach and laughed. Why was this little thing so funny? Where did he learn it?


    "Little by little, who told you that bathing with a rose petal will smell good?"


    "Awoo ¡­" Xi Chun...


    "..." Li Qingling glanced at Xi Chun, and wiped away her tears that had flowed down her cheeks. "Xi Chun, go and pick some rose petal s."


    Xi Chun said yes and turned to leave doubtfully.


    What did Madame mean by that look? Why is it so strange?


    After thinking for a moment, and as he still could not understand, Xi Chun tossed the question aside.


    She quickly picked a few rose petal and in accordance to Liu Zhimo''s instructions, she placed them in the bathtub.


    Looking at the bathtub that was filled with rose petal, the corner of Liu Zhimo''s mouth twitched, he turned and looked at it, letting it in.


    He really didn''t know what kind of habit this little thing had, to want to bathe it in a rose petal.


    Seriously ¡­ Enough is enough...


    She held Li Qingling''s skirt in her mouth and allowed Li Qingling to help her bathe.


    Liu Zhimo did not allow Li Qingling to make a move, "My wife is pregnant and cannot be tired, I will help you wash."


    He looked at Liu Zhimo, then looked at Li Qingling, and with a bit of compromise, he jumped into the bathtub.


    It blinked its round eyes, and obediently sat in the bathtub, waiting for Liu Zhimo to help it take a bath.


    Although he regretted that his mistress couldn''t help him bathe, he had a long time to live. Once his mistress gave birth to a baby, he could help him bathe.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yan squinted his eyes comfortably. He felt that the male owner''s culinary skills were quite good, so he helped it wash comfortably.


    Li Qingling sat at the side, watching and nodding his head. He couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Is it comfortable?"


    "Awoo ¡­" Comfortable ¡­


    The little girl automatically changed directions, allowing Liu Zhimo to help her rub the other side.


    Liu Zhimo: "..."


    Even though this little thing was small, it could still slave him.


    He resigned himself to helping it bathe. After he finished washing it, he wrapped it in a large towel. After wiping off all the water on its body, he placed it on the ground.


    "You''re not allowed to roll around everywhere. If you get dirty, you''re not allowed to get close to my wife. Do you hear me?" Liu Zhimo tilted the pot slightly, "Look, how dirty are you?"


    Ye Zichen glanced at it, then opened his eyes. Did you see that ¡­


    He would never admit that he had washed the dirty water.


    It was a clean baby.


    "Master, do you smell something nice?" little by little, he ran to Li Qingling''s feet, climbed up her skirt, and nimbly climbed up her knees.


    Li Qingling took the large towel and helped wipe off the water on his body. Lowering his head to smell it, he laughed and said, "Un, it does smell good." After using so many rose petal s to bathe, how could it not smell good?


    She couldn''t help but laugh, nodding her little nose. This little thing that can enjoy itself.


    It stuck out its tongue and licked Li Qingling''s fingers, telling him that it would bathe with a rose petal next time.


    The rose petal enjoyed bathing and had a nice smell. It liked it very much.


    Hearing this, Li Qingling couldn''t help but burst out laughing, nodded and said, "Alright."


    Is this little thing addicted to bathing with rose petal? Do I still need to use it next time?


    Why did it love smelly beauties so much?


    "Master, you''re laughing at me." It likes to bathe with rose petal, what''s wrong? Does the master not like it?


    "No..." Li Qingling did his best to hold back his laughter, "I''m not laughing at all, I like the smell of it."


    Hearing this, she was a little happy. It rolled on her knees, saying that it also liked the owner of the fragrance.


    Liu Zhimo put away the bathtub, grabbed some water with one hand and placed it on the ground, "You haven''t dried yet, you can''t let your wife hug you, you''ll wet your wife''s clothes." He lightly patted its head. "Go and blow the wind, dry your hair and try again."


    After nodding, it told Li Qingling that it was going to play with Li Qingning. Then it turned around and ran away.


    "You, why are you so fierce?" It''s still a child. " The little thing had brought her a lot of joy, and she liked it very much.


    Liu Zhimo reached out and hugged Li Qingling, then kissed her forehead and said, When did I become fierce towards it? I was gently bathing him just now!


    Was there a master as good as him? He helped it to bathe, wash it clean, and according to its request, helped it to bathe comfortably.


    "Yes, yes, yes. You''re the best." Li Qingling raised the corner of his mouth and laughed, as he kissed his chin, "Your injuries have not completely healed yet. Don''t hug me, put me down."


    "You''re not heavy, so I can hold you."


    "No." Li Qingling shook his head, refusing to let him hug her, "After you have completely recovered, you can hug me everyday even if I am not completely healed yet, I will not let that happen." She didn''t want his injury to recur. He needed to completely heal it before he could use Gravity.


    Seeing that she was insistent, Liu Zhimo helplessly put her down, took her hand, and kissed her. Then he pulled her into his room, allowing her to change out of her outer robe.


    Her robe was a little wet.


    Li Qingling felt that there was no need to change it.


    "No, we have to replace them in case we get cold."


    "How can it be so serious?"


    "My wife, can you not make me worry? "Hmm?"


    Li Qingling was unable to reject him, hence he nodded his head.


    Liu Zhimo laughed and helped her take off his outer robe. He went in and took out another outer robe and helped her change into it softly.


    She looked at his gentle expression and felt that she was about to become a cripple after being so spoiled by him.


    "Alright ¡­" He rubbed her wrinkles and smiled as he raised his head.


    Li Qingling kissed him on the cheek and thanked him.


    Liu Zhimo smiled and said that he was willing to serve his wife for the rest of his life.

 C382 Coma

    At this time, Ling Yi hurried over to report to Liu Zhimo that he had found Liu Shi''s whereabouts.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo was startled, and immediately asked Ling Yi, where is Liu Shi? How is it?


    Ling Yi said with a solemn expression. Liu Shi''s condition was not too good, and he was still unconscious.


    Liu Zhimo''s heart thumped once, as he slowly let out a breath of air, stabilizing his emotions, "Where is he?" Although he was mentally prepared, he still could not accept it.


    "On the way back, it should be soon."


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head and informed Li Qingling. Then, he prepared to go to the main entrance to meet Liu Shi.


    Li Qingling did not want to wait for news from his room, so he followed Liu Zhimo to the main entrance.


    After waiting for about an hour, a horse carriage slowly stopped in front of the main entrance.


    The Liu Family soldiers carefully carried Liu Shi out. Liu Zhimo walked forward and looked at the unconscious Liu Shi, then clenched his fists tightly, instructing the guards to call the doctor over.


    Liu Shi had suffered for him. If not for him luring the killer away, he might have ¡­


    No matter what, he would think of a way to wake Liu Shi up.


    The soldiers carried Liu Shi back to his room and gently placed him on the bed. Looking at their captain turn out like this, they all felt very bad in their hearts.


    In their hearts, the captain was a cold-faced, warm-hearted person. Although he didn''t say it out loud, he was very nostalgic for them in his heart. He thought of them in everything and they respected him.


    No one would have thought that the person they respected would become like this one day.


    "Lord, please avenge the captain."


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head heavily. He said that he would do his best to find the mastermind and would definitely take revenge for Liu Shi.


    He had his men investigate for more than a month, but they were still unable to find any clues.


    Even if he suspected that He Zhao and Wang Lin''s family did it, without any evidence, he couldn''t do anything to them.


    Liu Zhimo pounded the table heavily. He did not believe that he would not be able to catch their fox tails.


    The clan leader thanked Liu Zhimo, who smiled and waved his hand.


    It should be him who said thanks. If not for Liu Shi risking his life to save him, he would not be here anymore.


    "Sir, the doctor is here."


    Liu Zhimo said. Come in quickly.


    When the old doctor came in and saw Liu Zhimo, he walked over and greeted him.


    Liu Zhimo told him not to be polite, and to hurry up and see the patient.


    The old doctor sat on the side of the bed, carefully checked on Liu Shi, and then shook his head and sighed. His expression made Liu Zhimo''s heart sink, and asked him how he was?


    I am ashamed, but I am powerless.


    "Doctor, what happened to him? Is his life in danger? " Liu Zhimo''s calm voice asked the doctor, could it be that Liu Shi could not be saved?


    "The wounds on the patient''s body have been properly treated. It was only because his head was heavily hit that he was unconscious. My ability is limited and I am unable to wake him up."


    First it was the County Magistrate, then it was this young lad, what in the world was going on? How could he be so severely injured?


    Putting everything else aside, just the wounds on this fellow''s body was already shocking enough.


    The wound on his waist, in particular, was so deep that his bones could be seen. If he had not been carefully tended, his condition would have worsened a long time ago.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo''s heart dropped, he looked at the unconscious Liu Shi, and asked the doctor, "Is there really no other way?"


    The doctor shook his head firmly.


    With a heavy sigh, Liu Zhimo thanked the doctor and had him sent out.


    It looked like he had to write and ask Grandpa Xue if there was anything he could do.


    If even Grandpa Xue couldn''t do anything about it, then he would really be resigned to his fate.


    "Zhi Moge, you can write and ask Grandfather if he can come here and see if there''s any way for him to help Liu Shi." Li Qingling looked at Liu Zhimo, stretched out his hand and shook his hand, silently encouraging him, "Grandfather should have a way, don''t worry."


    , who had such powerful martial arts skills, had also suffered such heavy injuries. If he didn''t lure the killer away, then Zhi Moge ¡­


    She really didn''t dare to think about it ¡­


    I hope grandfather can find a way to save Liu Shi and let him wake up safely.


    "I think so too, I''m going to ask grandpa." Liu Zhimo heaved a sigh of relief and smiled at Li Qingling with difficulty: "Let''s go, accompany me to write a letter."


    "Alright ¡­" Li Qingling nodded, turned and looked at Xi Chun who had a pale complexion, then glanced at Liu Shi, "Xi Chun, I''ll have to trouble you to take good care of Liu Shi during this period of time." She could tell that Xi Chun had a good impression of him, but he didn''t know what Liu Shi thought of him.


    If two people could walk together, she would be happy to see it happen.


    "Madam, this side of yours ¡­"


    "Don''t worry about me. With Mama King and Nian Xia here, they can take care of me."


    Xi Chun gratefully looked at Li Qingling and said yes.


    Li Qingling patted Xi Chun''s hands and followed him.


    The moment Liu Zhimo went to the study room, he immediately wrote a letter and had someone quickly deliver it to Old Man Xue.


    "I wonder if Grandfather can come over?" Thinking about how the Emperor was unwilling to let him go, Liu Zhimo sighed in worry.


    Li Qingling placed his hand on the back of Yun Che''s hand and slowly said.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at Li Qingling and acknowledged him.


    It had been so long, but he still hadn''t captured the mastermind. He was very worried that the mastermind would make a move on Li Qingling and the others.


    Sigh... An eventful autumn ¡­


    Far away in the capital, when Old Man Xue received Liu Zhimo''s letter, his face turned as black as ink.


    Who would be so daring? How dare he make a move against Liu Zhimo?


    Fortunately Liu Zhimo was lucky and did not sustain any fatal injuries. Otherwise, what would he do about his granddaughter?


    Old Man Xue walked around the study room twice, and then personally sat in the car and went to the Liu Family to look for Old Man Liu.


    He could not hide this from Old Man Liu. He had to let him know.


    When Old Man Liu saw that Old Man Xue had come to find him, he raised his eyebrows and asked. Did the sun rise from the west today? Why did you come to me?


    A rare guest, a rare guest!


    Old Man Xue did not have time to joke with Old Man Liu. With a serious face, he asked Old Man Liu to bring him to the study room. He had something to tell.


    Seeing Old Man Xue''s expression, Old Man Liu had a bad premonition. This was ¡­ Did something happen?


    He quickly brought Old Man Xue to his study, closed the door, and went straight to the point, asking him what had happened.


    He wouldn''t visit the Three Treasures Palace without a reason. If there wasn''t, why would he look for him personally?


    Old Man Xue did not beat around the bush with Old Man Liu, and passed the letter to Liu Zhimo, for him to read by himself.


    Old Man Liu suspiciously looked at Old Man Xue before he reached out to take it, and looked at it seriously once. After reading it, he slammed the table hard, and cracked a crack on the table.


    How outrageous, who would dare to take his grandson''s life?


    Liu Shi was someone that he had chosen out of a million. Someone that could heavily injure Liu Shi, that person ¡­


    A layer of cold sweat appeared on Old Man Liu''s back...


    "Old Man Xue, can you still go? Will the Emperor let you go? " Old Man Liu looked at the frowning Old Man Xue, he hoped that Old Man Xue could go there. With him by his grandson''s wife''s side, he would be even more at ease.


    Old Man Xue stretched out his hand and pinched his brows, helplessly saying that he didn''t have confidence in convincing the Emperor.


    He had wanted to leave the palace for a long time, but ¡­


    Old Man Liu was silent for a moment, then said that he would accompany him to meet the empress, and see if the emperor was willing to let them go.


    He really wanted Old Man Xue to see how his grandson''s leg was doing. Although his grandson said that he was fine, he was still worried. Only by letting Old Man Xue see it would Old Man Xue be at ease.


    Old Man Xue replied, after exchanging a few words with Old Man Liu, they then went to the palace.


    In the royal study, the emperor heard from Gao Song that Old Man Xue and Old Man Liu had arrived. He nodded and asked Gao Song to let them in.


    After entering, the two of them knelt down to greet the Emperor. When they heard the Emperor say ''rise'', they slowly stood up.


    The Emperor put down the imperial report, looked at Old Man Xue and Old Man Liu, and asked, "What brings the two dear officials here?" If there was nothing else, the two old men wouldn''t have come looking for him together.


    Old Man Xue and Old Man Liu looked at each other, then Old Man Xue spoke out, "Your majesty, this subject''s son-in-law, Liu Zhimo, is injured. This subject wishes to go and see him." If he spoke out the name Liu Zhimo, the Emperor would pay more attention to him.


    Hearing this, the emperor frowned. He had been busy recently and did not have time to pay attention to Liu Zhimo''s situation.


    "Tell me, what happened?" He felt that Liu Zhimo was definitely not injured accidentally, he wanted to see who dared to make a move against the imperial court officials.


    Old Man Xue lowered his head and explained the entire situation. After he finished speaking, the emperor''s face turned cold. Who would send people to kill Liu Zhimo?


    "Is teacher alright?"


    "Don''t worry, grandson-in-law has business." Old Man Xue answered, "This subject requests Your Majesty to send me to Ninghua County."


    Old Man Liu took a step forward, and said with his head lowered, "Your Majesty, this old subject''s youngest son is no more. Seeing his grandson also ¡­ Please send Xue Taiyi to take a look. " After saying that, he knelt down.


    Seeing Old Man Liu kneeling, Old Man Xue also followed suit.


    The emperor pinched his temples with a slight headache. He thought for a moment before nodding. He also didn''t want anything to happen to his junior brother''s son.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    The emperor gave Old Man Xue two months time to quickly return.


    Two months was better than nothing.


    Old Man Xue thanked the emperor again before leaving with Old Man Liu.


    After they had left, Gao Song took a letter and entered. The emperor opened the letter and saw that it was from Mr. Luo, and also invited him to send Old Man Xue to Ninghua County to take a look at Liu Zhimo''s injuries.


    The Emperor put the letter aside and sighed, hoping that Liu Zhimo was alright.


    He still wanted to see if Liu Zhimo could treat Ninghua County. He had always been looking forward to Liu Zhimo''s report about the terraced fields, but who knew that something like this would happen in the blink of an eye?


    Could it be that someone did not want this plan to be carried out?


    "Gao Song, did Liu Zhen send his soldiers to protect Liu Zhimo?"


    "Yes..."


    The emperor nodded, then waved his hand towards Gao Song, telling him to get down, he wanted him to be quiet.

 C383 Formidable

    When Old Man Xue returned home, he told Big River to pack up and go with him to the Ninghua County.


    "To the Ninghua County?" Big River opened his eyes wide as he looked at Old Man Xue, and asked in pleasant surprise, "Grandfather, you''re not lying to me right? Are we really going to the Ninghua County? "


    Wouldn''t he be able to see Li Qingfeng and the others soon?


    Old Man Xue hurriedly nodded, telling him to pack his things and set off immediately.


    The river cheered and ran to his courtyard. Finally, he could see Li Qingfeng and the others again, he could bring back the things he bought for Li Qingfeng and the others.


    Old Man Liu also ran back to the Liu Family in a hurry. He packed up a lot of precious tonics and prepared to have Old Man Xue bring them to Li Qingling and the others.


    Since he couldn''t go to Ninghua County to see them, he could only send them gifts.


    His actions had also alarmed the other members of the Liu Family. The master and the second master were a little dissatisfied, feeling that Old Man Liu was too biased and had sent so many good things to Liu Zhimo and the others.


    On the other hand, the three rooms was elated. Zhang Yuner told Liu Zhiyan to tell Old Man Liu to wait, they also had something to give Liu Zhimo and the others.


    When Old Man Liu heard this, he comforted him inwardly. Amongst all the three rooms s in the second branch of the main house, only the three rooms was genuinely good to Liu Zhimo and the others.


    When he was a hundred years old and had the three rooms look after him from time to time, he would not have to die with grievances.


    "This is for Ning Ning, this is for Sister Rou Rou, this is ¡­" Liu Zhixin stuck out his bottom and buried his whole body into the big box, taking out all of her Treasure Chest items one by one, while muttering some words.


    Da Yahuan, who was by her side, saw this, endured it, then asked Liu Zhixin. These were her favorite things, did she really have to give them to someone else?


    Liu Zhixin crawled up, turned her head and looked at Da Yahuan, "That''s right! Things that I like, Ning Ning and the others will definitely like as well. " She scratched at the thing on the ground and broke into a smile, "Help me pack it up quickly, I''ll write a letter to Ning Ning and the others." After saying that, she quickly got up and ran towards her small study room.


    She really wanted to play with Ning Ning and the others, wanted to follow Ning Ning and the others to climb the mountains to hunt wild animals. Sigh...


    "Liumai, these things are very precious. If you really want to ask Miss, are you going to give them to someone else?"


    Liumai glanced up at Da Yahuan, telling her to follow his instructions.


    She felt that Liu Zhimo was a promising person, it was definitely not wrong to have a good relationship with them.


    "But ¡­"


    "Cui Zhu, this is little miss'' decision, do you want to disobey little miss?" Liumai''s eyes were cold as she glanced at Da Yahuan indifferently, "Why are your eyes so shallow? Look far ahead in everything. "


    With that, she turned to look for Liu Zhixin. It seemed like she needed to change out of Cui Zhu, for such a shallow thing like this, she shouldn''t stay by the young miss''s side, so as to not bring harm to the young miss.


    Although their three rooms wasn''t very rich, they could still take out this much.


    People have to come and go between people. This way, their relationship can be deep.


    Last time, Si Shaoye sent them dry goods from the three rooms, but this time, they had to return the gesture.


    Da Yahuan''s heart skipped a beat. Looking at Liumai Liu''s back, he gritted his teeth in hatred and turned to help Liu Zhixin pack her things.


    Thinking of giving such a precious item to someone else, she felt extremely reluctant.


    If only Miss could reward her.


    The matter regarding Liu Zhixin''s room quickly reached Zhang Yuner''s ears. When she heard it, she snorted coldly and ordered someone to call Liumai over. She wanted to personally ask him the ins and outs of the matter.


    He absolutely could not allow such a shallow thing to stay by his daughter''s side.


    Previously, she thought that Cui Zhu was a good person, but she didn''t expect ¡­


    He had truly seen the wrong thing.


    When the Liumai heard that it was Zhang Yuner who was looking for her, she understood in her heart.


    Zhang Yuner sat at the main seat, lifted up a cup of tea with one hand, and slowly took two sips.


    Liumai entered and greeted Zhang Yuner with her head lowered.


    Zhang Yuner did not utter a word, and stared fixedly at her for a long while, before slowly opening her mouth to ask her about what had just happened.


    Liumai did not help Cui Zhu hide the truth. She nodded and told him what had happened.


    After hearing what Liumai said, the corners of Zhang Yuner''s mouth curled up as she sneered. How could such a shallow person be her daughter''s Da Yahuan?


    If not for this incident, she would have been kept in the dark. As time passed, wouldn''t she have harmed her daughter?


    After all, Da Yahuan stayed by her daughter''s side everyday, so she could influence her daughter.


    Fortunately ¡­


    Zhang Yuner''s expression turned cold. She had to find a good reason to move Cui Zhu away from her daughter.


    "Did Cui Zhu get promoted from level three?" She seemed to remember that Cui Zhu had been promoted from a third-class maid.


    Liumai nodded her head, "That year, Cui Zhu saved the little miss, the little miss liked her quite a bit, so she was promoted to the top." Who would have thought that Cui Zhu was such a shallow person? In the past, he thought that she was pretty good, and being loyal to the young mistress, he wasn''t able to see through her character. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have promoted her.


    Zhang Yuner frowned, she had her own plans for this matter, and wanted Liumai to look at Liu Zhixin.


    After Liumai went down, Zhang Yuner looked at the things she wanted to bring back for Liu Zhimo and the others.


    Not long after, Liu Zhixin ran over excitedly with the letters and gifts she wrote for Liu Zhirou and the others, and stuffed everything into Zhang Yuner''s hands, "Mother, Mother, these are the things I gave Sister Rou Rou and the others. Can you help me deliver them to Grandfather?"


    "Alright ¡­" Zhang Yuner lightly touched Liu Zhixin''s face, and looked at her lovingly. "Did you personally pick out these things?" Her eyes indifferently swept over Cui Zhu, causing her to jump in fright. Her heart nervously gripped her fingers, not knowing what the Madam meant.


    Liu Zhixin nodded her head and said yes, she really liked this item and wanted to give it to Big Sister Rou Rou Rou and the others.


    Zhang Yuner praised Liu Zhixin a little, then asked her if she wanted to hand it to her grandfather.


    "Can I?"


    "Sure..." Zhang Yuner stood up and brought Liu Zhixin to find her, so that she could personally give the gift to Old Man Liu.


    Old Man Liu rarely praised his granddaughter a few times, causing her to squint her eyes in happiness.


    "Alright, time is of the essence, I will deliver the items to the Xue Clan." Old Man Liu looked at the things he had prepared, then told Zhang Yuner and the others that he was about to take them away.


    At this moment, Liu Zhiyan hurried over, "Grandfather, wait." He passed the things he wanted to give to Liu Zhimo and the others to Old Man Liu, "These are things for Fourth Brother and the others, I''ll have to trouble Grandfather to send them over."


    Old Man Liu nodded, patted Liu Zhiyan''s shoulder, mounted his horse, and rushed back to the Xue Clan.


    When Old Man Xue saw Old Man Liu bringing so many things over, the corner of his eye involuntarily twitched. This was too much, why did he bring them away?


    Old Man Liu laughed, telling him not to worry, he would send people to escort them to the Ninghua County.


    That''s more like it, Old Man Xue acknowledged her as she chatted with Old Man Liu for a while longer before getting on the carriage and rushing to Ninghua County.


    And when Liu Zhimo and the others received the letter that Old Man Xue quickly rode on horseback to deliver to his hands, they smiled and told Li Qingling that their grandfather had come, and was on his way.


    When Li Qingling heard it, he could not help but laugh. Now, Liu Shi had hope.


    "Zhi Moge, since grandfather has come, he will definitely have a way to save Liu Shi. Don''t frown." She reached out to pacify Liu Zhimo''s brows, then leaned over and kissed him, "Can you smile? "Hmm?" His nerves had been tense for days, and for days he had frowned at her.


    The weird look in her eyes made Liu Zhimo smile. Liu Zhimo pinched her nose, telling her to listen to her.


    Indeed, he couldn''t pass on his bad mood to Li Qingling and make her worry for him.


    Seeing that his expression had eased up, Li Qingling pulled his hand while smiling, and wanted to bring him to see the mushroom she had cultivated.


    "This... Was it the hair pit you grew last time? " Liu Zhimo looked at the tender hair pit in front of him, and could not hide the astonishment in his eyes, "Can hair pit really grow?" He had always thought that hair pit were wild and humans could not grow them.


    Li Qingling laughed proudly, and introduced the various types of mushrooms to Liu Zhimo in detail.


    "Xiao Ling, you ¡­" Liu Zhimo''s throat became choked, he forcefully shook Li Qingling''s hand, "Thank you, Xiao Ling." He knew that everything she had done was for his sake, to help lighten his burden.


    Slightly shaking her head, Li Qingling looked at him and said that she also wanted to give her people a hand and help them live a better life.


    After quietly taking a deep breath, Liu Zhimo calmed himself down and pulled Li Qingling back to the study room, telling her the details of the plan to him.


    Li Qingling had long since given Liu Zhimo a plan he had prepared beforehand. Let him take a look first, if there was anything he didn''t understand, he would ask her then.


    Seeing that she had already prepared the proposal, Liu Zhimo knew that she had been planning for a long time.


    After he finished reading, he was very excited. He hugged Li Qingling and fiercely kissed him, "My wife, how did your head grow? With such intelligence, you can even think of such a method? " He truly admired Li Qingling. If she was a man, he would definitely make a great contribution.


    Seeing that he was so happy, Li Qingling also laughed, saying that she also wanted to try, but she didn''t expect it to succeed.


    Liu Zhimo looked at her stomach and said, "You have to wait until after you give birth to your baby, then you can spread the news about growing mushrooms." He didn''t want her to tire too much.


    "I know. Don''t worry, I won''t ignore my own body." She knew in her heart that she wouldn''t be tired. At this stage, a baby was the most important.


    Liu Zhimo smiled as he touched her cheeks, kissed her again, and told her to go back to his room to rest. He went to find Mr. Luo, and told him about this.


    He believed that Mr. Luo would definitely be shocked when he saw this.


    Li Qingling acknowledged.


    After sending her back to her room, he turned and quickly went to find Mr. Luo, eager to tell her the good news.

 C384 vinegar

    Under their expectations, Old Man Xue and Big River finally came to Ninghua County.


    Li Qingling and the others smiled as they went forward, "Grandfather, Da He, thank you for all the hard work."


    Da He said goodbye to Li Qingling and ran over to reminisce with Li Qingfeng and the others.


    It wasn''t easy for him to come here and see Li Qingfeng and the others. He was truly happy.


    Old Man Xue looked at Li Qingling and saw that her face was flushed red. He nodded in satisfaction, but relieved when he saw that the little girl was doing well.


    "Grandfather, I missed you so much!" After Li Qingning spoke to Da He for a while, he ran over to Old Man Xue and pulled Old Man Xue''s hand, smiling as he spoke.


    Old Man Xue reached out and patted Li Qingning''s head, saying that he missed her too.


    He truly did miss this little fellow. Ever since she had left home, the tranquility of his home had made him unaccustomed to it.


    "Rou Rou, don''t you miss your grandfather? "Hmm?" Old Man Xue turned his head to look at Liu Zhirou, who was standing at the side, and asked with a smile.


    Liu Zhirou pursed her lips and laughed, then nodded.


    When Old Man Xue heard it, he could not stop from laughing, which made Mr. Luo look at him with an eyesore. He pursed his lips: "Old Man Xue, are you planning to stand at the entrance and reminisce with the children?" The two little fellows had no conscience. He took them out to play all day and never said anything to them. Seriously ¡­


    Heartache, too heartache.


    "Hmm... "Where did you knock over the vinegar jar? It''s so sour!" Old Man Xue purposely waved his hand in front of his nose, and looked around.


    Mr. Luo: "..."


    He clenched his fists behind his back, he really wanted to beat Old Man Xue up. What should he do? What should he do?


    When Old Man Xue saw Mr. Luo being humiliated, he laughed out loud. Pulling Li Qingning with one hand and Liu Zhirou with the other, he slowly walked in.


    After taking a few steps, he turned around and said something to the guards who were escorting him.


    The guards agreed and quickly removed the things from the carriage.


    "Old man, these ¡­ Are these all ours? " Li Qingling looked at the items on the ground, and the corner of his mouth twitched. So many?


    He was too exaggerated.


    Old Man Xue nodded and said yes, there were some things that Old Man Liu had given them.


    Li Qingling massaged his temples with a headache, and waved his hands, allowing the guards to move the things inside.


    He didn''t know if the warehouse could store so many things.


    Old Man Xue glanced at Li Qingling, telling her not to feel burdened, and to put away what he had been given in peace.


    Li Qingling smiled and replied, asking Nian Xia to check the items and register them.


    Nian Xia nodded in agreement, and let the guards move the things to the entrance of the warehouse so that she could easily register.


    "Grandpa, is the journey smooth? Nothing happened, right? " Liu Zhimo personally poured a cup of tea and pushed it towards Old Man Xue, asking him in concern.


    Old Man Xue drank the whole cup of tea and then shook his head and said, if there was nothing else, they had successfully arrived.


    That''s good...


    Looking at Liu Zhimo, Old Man Xue asked him to extend his hand out, and he checked his pulse.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhimo extended his hand out obediently. After Old Man Xue finished checking his pulse, he looked at Liu Zhimo''s wound and felt that there was nothing wrong with it. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    Hearing Old Man Xue''s words, Li Qingling''s heart was finally at ease. It was good that nothing happened.


    After he finished inspecting Liu Zhimo, he turned towards Li Qingling, asking her to extend his hand out so he could take a look for him.


    Li Qingling laughed as he extended his hand out. Li Qingling asked Old Man Xue, could a man and woman really see through his pulse?


    Glancing lightly at Li Qingling, Old Man Xue snappily asked her whether she was a boy who valued his daughter more than a girl.


    "Old man, do I look like that to you?" Li Qingling rolled his eyes, "It''s fine if it''s a man or a woman, as long as it''s healthy." She didn''t have any harsh demands on this aspect. To her, the child''s well-being was more important than anything else.


    After hearing that, Old Man Xue''s face slightly relaxed, he slightly closed his eyes, and seriously checked Li Qingling''s pulse.


    "The other hand."


    Li Qingling gave his another hand to Old Man Xue. She supported her chin with his hand and raised his eyebrows to ask Elder Xu if he could see it or not.


    You dare to doubt his medical skills?


    Old Man Xue snorted, he gently retracted his hand and without saying a word, he started to drink his tea.


    "..."


    Li Qingling was dumbstruck. What did this old man mean? Could he be angry?


    She glanced at Old Man Xue a few times, then looked at Liu Zhimo, and then cleared his throat and laughed: "Grandfather, can you tell?"


    "Call me grandpa if you need anything, hmph ¡­" Old Man Xue slowly put down his teacup and glanced at Li Qingling, causing his heart to clench tightly.


    Li Qingling grinded his teeth, and snorted: "If you want to say something, say it, if you don''t want to say it, then forget it." Saying that, she turned his head away, pretending not to look at Old Man Xue.


    If she did not glance towards Old Man Xue from the corner of her eyes, then it would be even more convincing.


    "Finally normal." Old Man Xue gently patted his chest, "If you don''t do this again, you''ll scare me." He liked hearing this little girl call him old man. It was so intimate ¡­


    Li Qingling: "..."


    Was this old man a masochist? She would only be happy if she called him an old man with such a vicious tone. This was truly too weird.


    "Then, old man, can you say? "Hmm?"


    Old Man Xue slowly turned the cup, looked at Li Qingling, and then looked at Liu Zhimo, and asked whether they liked boys or girls.


    "Boy ¡­" This is what Li Qingling said.


    "Girl ¡­" This is what Liu Zhimo said.


    The two of them looked at each other and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "And you still say it''s not being patriarchal?" Old Man Xue snorted at Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling was not angry, but the corner of his mouth raised into a smile and said that she was not patriarchal, but that she wanted to give birth to a son similar to Liu Zhimo.


    "I want a daughter like Xiao Ling." Thinking of having such a cute and soft daughter like her, his heart softened. "Grandfather, can you tell?"


    Old Man Xue stroked his beard and said: "What''s the point of knowing in advance?" He could tell that he just didn''t want to tell them. "Isn''t it better to keep this surprise?"


    Li Qingling thought for a while and agreed with Old Man Xue''s words. Then, he would leave this surprise to him!


    This way, they would have more expectations.


    Old Man Xue lowered his eyelids, took a sip of tea, and silently thought that he was going to flip open a book and pick a name.


    He had to think of a super beautiful name.


    He didn''t know that Mr. Luo had already named him, if he knew, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    Mr. Luo looked up at Old Man Xue, wondering how he could get the answer from his mouth.


    He wanted to know earlier so that he could prepare gifts in advance and think of a few more names.


    The two old men had their own plans in mind.


    After a while, Li Qingling spoke out again, "Old man, do you want to eat or rest first?"


    Old Man Xue put down his teacup and unhesitatingly said he would rest.


    After walking on the road for such a long time, his old bones were about to be worn out. He had no choice but to take a good rest.


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo personally brought Old Man Xue to his room, and asked him to instruct the others to take what he lacked.


    Old Man Xue nodded and waved Li Qingling back. He knew that there was no need to be so long-winded.


    After closed the door, Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo left the room.


    After Old Man Xue rested for two days and recovered his strength, he would go and see Liu Shi.


    Liu Zhimo stood behind Old Man Xue, his expression somewhat tense, and didn''t know how Liu Shi was doing.


    After hearing and understanding it, Old Man Xue had a plan. He stroked his beard and asked the river to show it to Liu Shi.


    This was an opportunity for Dahe''s internship. Only with more internships would he be able to grow quickly.


    Big River responded as he sat at the side, his expression was stern as he checked on Liu Shi. After a long while, he finally raised his head and told Old Man Xue about Liu Shi''s symptoms.


    "Well, what are you going to do?"


    "First, acupuncture and moxibustion for a period of time will disperse the blood clots in the patient''s brain, and then medication will be added."


    Old Man Xue told Da He to write the medicine list for him.


    "Grandfather, here." After Big River was done writing, he handed the paper over to Old Man Xue with both hands that he was a little apprehensive in his heart.


    Old Man Xue looked at it for a while before he started to comment on Big River. After carefully analyzing it for a bit, Big River suddenly understood what he was talking about and nodded his head.


    praised him a few times, telling him to work even harder.


    Da He''s perception was not bad. In the future, he would definitely surpass him.


    Dahe honestly scratched his head, "Compared to grandpa, I''m too far off. I still need to work harder." His goal was his grandfather, so he had to keep up with his grandfather''s footsteps.


    Old Man Xue laughed out loud, and said that he would never walk over, step by step, so he was not anxious, walking step by step, step by step.


    "Yes, grandfather."


    "Grandfather, does this mean that Liu Shi can be saved?" Liu Zhimo repressed the excitement in his heart, and looked at Old Man Xue with burning eyes.


    "There''s hope. Use that acupuncture technique to scatter the blood clots in his head and he''ll wake up."


    Liu Zhimo took a deep breath, his mood relaxed, and told Old Man Xue that it had been hard on him.


    Old Man Xue waved his hand, letting Big River see how he would use acupuncture. After he learns it, he will help Liu Shi with acupuncture.


    Big River acknowledged, and stood beside Old Man Xue, earnestly watching how Old Man Xue injected the needles.


    As Old Man Xue placed the needles, he explained it to Da He. After he finished, Liu Shi''s head was filled with silver needles.


    "Do you understand?"


    "I understand, but I don''t know when I made my move ¡­"


    "No need to rush, just practice with animals is easy."


    Big River nodded his head. He would work hard and would not let his grandfather down.


    If it wasn''t for his grandfather, he wouldn''t be where he is today.


    Old Man Xue sat on the chair, wrote out a list of ingredients and gave it to Liu Zhimo, telling him to call someone to retrieve the ingredients.


    Liu Zhimo looked at it and suspiciously asked Old Man Xue. Didn''t they say that acupuncture required a period of time before one could drink the medicine? Why ¡­


    "This is a medicine for Liu Shi to bathe in. His body has other hidden injuries, the bubble bath is good for his health."


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo nodded his head in understanding, and immediately sent people to retrieve the medicine.

 C385 implore

    An hour later, Old Man Xue pulled out the silver needles and went to the parlour. He asked Liu Zhimo with a frown, have they not found out who the mastermind is?


    How could he be at ease with an enemy that was eyeing him covetously?


    Liu Zhimo''s expression was a little ugly, he shook his head and said, Not yet.


    That person had swept his tail too cleanly, making it impossible for them to find him. However, he had already ordered the Liu Family soldiers to keep an eye on He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others.


    He suspected that He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others were here, but he couldn''t find any evidence.


    "I have to find out as soon as possible. Otherwise, my home wouldn''t be safe either."


    "Investigating..."


    Old Man Xue made a sound, and in a moment, threw this matter to the back of his head. He looked at Mr. Luo with interest, and asked him if he wanted to go for a walk on the mountain.


    He was stimulated by the letter Mr. Luo wrote him. When he came to Ninghua County, he wanted to go for a walk on the mountain.


    Mr. Luo''s heart filled with joy. He pretended to be calm and collected as he looked at Old Man Xue, then looked at him and said indifferently: "Xiao Ling is the one in charge of the family. You need her permission before you can go up the mountain." Ever since something happened to Mo Er, she was not allowed to go up the mountain.


    Now that the opportunity had come, he definitely couldn''t let it go.


    He couldn''t wait for someone to lead the way!


    Hearing that, Old Man Xue looked at Li Qingling and chuckled, "Girl, this old man has always wanted to make a trip to the Ningxia, you won''t stop me, right?" He kept staring at Li Qingling, afraid that she would shake his head and refuse.


    Li Qingling looked fixedly at Old Man Xue for a moment, and asked him, so what if they stopped him? Would he give up?


    In fact, she really didn''t want her family to go up the mountain. She was afraid that something might happen to them.


    Liu Zhimo going into an accident alone was enough to scare her. If other people in the family had also gotten into trouble, then she ¡­


    Old Man Xue sighed heavily, and said while shaking his head, he only had that little wish of his, but never would he have thought, that there would be no way to fulfil it.


    Shaking his head, he secretly glanced at Li Qinglin to see if she would let him go and let him play with her.


    Li Qingling pretended not to hear his words, and leisurely drank his water.


    "Sigh ¡­" What a pity! " Old Man Xue let out another heavy sigh, which was especially loud, to the point that even Li Qingling was unable to hear it, "Ah ¡­ It''s hard to live! "


    Puff ¡­ - When Li Qingling heard this, he spat out the water in her mouth. She put down the teacup, wiped the corner of her mouth with the kerchief, and looked up at Old Man Xue. "Old man, you''re not going to sing. Just these few words were enough for him to go around in circles a few times.


    Old Man Xue acted as if he did not hear the mockery in Li Qingling''s tone and continued to use a playful tone to sigh at his fate.


    Li Qingling''s head was spinning from Old Man Xue''s argument. She frowned and asked Old Man Xue to stop, she agreed to let him go up the mountain.


    "My life ¡­" "What?" Old Man Xue looked at Li Qingling in disbelief, "Girl, do you really agree to me going up the mountain to play?" Could it be a lie? They agreed to let him go up the mountain so easily?


    Helplessly rolling his eyes at him, Li Qingling snorted, "Is it because you don''t want to go? "If you don''t want to go, then I ¡­"


    "Go, go, go! How can I not want to go?" Old Man Xue impatiently interrupted Li Qingling''s words, "This old man will pick up the delicious food for you." He rubbed his hands together in joy, wanting to show off his skills.


    Mr. Luo thoughtfully looked at Li Qinglin. If he wanted to go up the mountain in the future, would he like to learn from Old Man Xue?


    It looked pretty good!


    "Cough cough ¡­" Mr. Luo cleared his throat and said lightly: "Xiao Ling, Old Man Xue came from far away, how could he possibly come without anyone accompanying him? "I will accompany him up the mountain later!"


    "..."


    The corner of Li Qingling''s eyes twitched, she looked at Mr. Luo with a smile that was not a smile. If he wanted to go up and play, he could just say it.


    During this period of time, she had rejected countless requests from Mr. Luo to come up the mountain. Now that she had agreed to let the old man go up, how could he let go of the opportunity to go up the mountain together with her?


    Mr. Luo felt that he had been seen through by Li Qingling, so he picked up his teacup in distress and took two sips to cover his embarrassment.


    If you want to go up the mountain, you have to do everything you can, really. It was too sad.


    "No need, no need. Luo Laotou doesn''t need to specially accompany me. I will have the guards take me there." Don''t think that he was unable to see through Luo Laotou''s thoughts, heh ¡­ He was not as pleased as she was. Who told him not to help her?


    Hearing that, Mr. Luo choked, why did Old Man Xue take him down? Couldn''t you just go along with him? Didn''t he want him to accompany him up the mountain to play at first? How could they just wait for Xiao Ling to agree and go back on his words?


    He raised his head and quietly stared at Old Man Xue, and laughed out loud, saying, "It''s boring going up the mountain by yourself, it''s only fun if you have company." Then, he talked about the benefits of having company, trying to convince Old Man Xue to follow him.


    Listening to Mr. Luo''s long story, Old Man Xue looked at Mr. Luo a few times, suspecting that the person in front of him had been switched, how did the light Mr. Luo, who had suffered a stroke, become a long-winded old man?


    Mr. Luo''s saliva dried when he said that. He then drank two more sips of tea before asking Li Qingling, could he go up the mountain with them now?


    Li Qinglin helplessly smiled and nodded, "Alright."


    For the sake of the previous trip to the mountain, Grand Master had really gone all out. He had said so many words in a single breath.


    If she did not nod, how long would he continue to recite these words to her?


    Seeing that Li Qingling had agreed, Mr. Luo nodded his head, and in a moment he returned back to being the indifferent Mr. Luo.


    However, after seeing his true face, no matter how much he changed, Li Qingling and the others would never be able to change back.


    He was an old urchin, an old child. After playing for a while, he became overwhelmed, and liked to play even more than Li Qingfeng and the others.


    Old Man Xue scoffed, he glanced at Mr. Luo, saying that he grinded it.


    Mr. Luo said that he learned it from him.


    "..."


    Old Man Xue was speechless, was it his fault? Blame him?


    After Mr. Luo finished drinking a cup of tea, he stood up and lightly stroked his clothes, saying that he was going to prepare a basket.


    When he thought about the basket that Mr. Luo prepared last time, Li Qingling''s eyebrows jumped and he hurriedly spoke, "Grand Master, you should prepare a basket as well. Don''t prepare so many as last time." Last time was really too exaggerated, I almost moved the entire Ningxia back.


    Hearing this, Mr. Luo frowned unhappily. How could saying a basket be enough? Instantly, it was full.


    Li Qingling said that at most two.


    "Three..." Mr. Luo raised three of his fingers, and said with a determined tone, "I need to at least bring three baskets, one for prey, one for wild vegetables, and one for fruits ¡­" The more the merrier! Unfortunately, Li Qingling did not allow him, so he could only compromise.


    Li Qingling took a deep breath and acknowledged helplessly, emphasizing once again, there could only be three, there definitely could not be more.


    "Alright ¡­" Mr. Luo nodded and walked out of the parlour in large strides. He wanted to share this good news with the children and make them beg Li Qingling to see if they could play on the mountain.


    Old Man Xue looked at Mr. Luo''s back, and thought for a while. Could it be that Ningxia really had a lot of things to pick up, and wanted Luo Laotou to bring along three baskets to haggle with the girl?


    Then should he bring two extra baskets?


    He looked at Li Qinglin, cleared his throat, and said that he would also take the three baskets with him.


    In any case, it couldn''t be less than Luo Laotou''s.


    Knowing that it would be like this, Li Qingling calmly nodded his head and said it was fine.


    She could not let Old Man Xue feel that she was biased against him.


    Old Man Xue chuckled twice, stood up, quickly chased after Mr. Luo, and followed him to get the basket on his back.


    Finally, it was quiet. Li Qingling exhaled, turned and looked at Liu Zhimo, then shrugged his shoulders and said: "In the following days, my house will be very lively." With two old men present, there was no way for them to calm down even if they wanted to.


    Liu Zhimo leaned over, and poked her nose, "Watch out, those kids are coming for you." Those children knew about Mr. Luo and the others going up the mountain, how could they not want to go along with them?


    "I''m mentally prepared." Li Qingling also thought about it, "It''s not that I don''t want them to go up the mountain, but I''m afraid that something bad might happen to them. After all, I don''t even find the person hiding in the shadows, I''m afraid that he might make another move." How could they not understand her concern?


    "I understand. Let the guards and guards follow them. Nothing will happen, so don''t worry too much." Liu Zhimo strongly shook her hand, "The person who is hiding in the darkness will not make a move for a short period of time, unless he wants to expose himself."


    "I hope so."


    At this time, the few children in the house ran in and surrounded her with laughter. They spoke in unison: "Do they want to play in the mountains with Mr. Luo and the rest?"


    Li Qingling raised his eyes, and said indifferently, what''s so interesting about this mountain?


    "Elder sister, there are a lot of delicious things on the mountain. I''ll go and pick them up for you to eat." Li Qingning rolled her eyes, and looked at Li Qingling fawningly. "Big sister, I will follow grandfather and the others closely, I will not walk around carelessly, you can rest assured."


    Liu Zhiyan continued, "Sister-in-law, I will take good care of them. I won''t let anything happen to them, it''s true." His serious expression almost made him swear to the heavens, "Sister-in-law, can you let us go up the mountain to play?"


    Thinking about the mountain full of delicious food, he almost drooled.


    "All of you must follow Grandpa and the others when you go up the mountain. You can''t just walk around randomly, do you understand?" Li Qingling lowered his voice, looked at the children, and said: "Once I find out who is disobedient, then in the future he will not be allowed to go up the mountain to play."


    Several children were standing in unison as they loudly replied, "Yes."


    Li Qingling pursed his lips and let them go. After that, she called Ling Yi over and had him choose a group of guards and servants to protect Old Man Xue and the others.


    Ling Yi agreed.


    After sitting for a while, Li Qingling was still worried. He pulled Liu Zhimo to the backyard and let the Black and White follow Old Man Xue and the others up the mountain to protect them.


    The Black and White reassured Li Qingling, they will definitely protect Old Man Xue and the others.


    The moment he heard about going up the mountain, he excitedly circled Tiger and said that Tiger also wanted to go up the mountain to catch prey.


    Tiger also wanted to let a little earlier independence, so he nodded in agreement.

 C386 Gift exchange

    It scratched Li Qingling''s calf and raised its head to tell Li Qingling that it was going to hunt wild animals in the mountains for her to eat.


    Li Qingling squatted down, rubbed his head a few times, then said "Okay" and reminded it to be careful.


    He nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Li Qingling warned the Black and White a few more times before letting them follow Mr. Luo and the others up the mountain.


    I''m a little regretful now, I shouldn''t have agreed to let them go up the mountain. Once they leave, my heart will always hold onto my chest ¡­


    Liu Zhimo held her hand and comforted her with a smile. He told her not to worry, it would be fine.


    Li Qingling sighed again, and nodded helplessly, as he hoped so.


    Afraid that she would keep thinking nonsense, Liu Zhimo pulled her back to her room and showed her a book to divert her attention.


    As for Mr. Luo and the others, they were walking towards the Ningxia excitedly. Fortunately, they were near the Ningxia, otherwise, others would be scared out of their wits.


    "Old Man Xue, you are so lucky, today I will let you have a taste of my cooking." Mr. Luo said leisurely with his hands behind his back.


    Old Man Xue suspiciously shot a glance at Mr. Luo, exaggerating, "You know how to cook?


    He really couldn''t imagine how Mr. Luo looked like when he cooked. Can you eat the food you make?


    Don''t tell me you have diarrhea after eating? Should he take some medicine in advance, just in case?


    "Although I don''t know how to cook, I know how to roast wild chicken and wild hare." Mr. Luo raised his chin in satisfaction, "My cooking skills were praised by Xiao Ling, and I graduated from the sect."


    "Oh? "I''ll have to try it then." See if he''s really finished his apprenticeship?


    He was jealous and envious of Luo Laotou. Not only was he able to stay by Li Qingling and the others'' side, he could also freely play. He was truly too envious and jealous.


    He didn''t know when the emperor would be willing to let him go. He really wanted to leave that large vat in the Imperial Palace as soon as possible and lead the life he wanted to live.


    If he had known earlier, he would never have agreed to let the emperor become an imperial physician. He really didn''t have freedom.


    Did he have a brain attack back then? Why would he agree to the emperor''s request?


    In fact, if the monarch wanted his subjects to die, the subject would have to die. In the end, he didn''t have the guts to refuse the emperor, unless he didn''t want his old life anymore.


    Difficult ¡­


    Mr. Luo humphed twice and made Old Man Xue wait. He guaranteed that the food would be so delicious that he wanted to swallow his own tongue.


    Exhaustion... Old Man Xue glanced at Mr. Luo in disbelief. He would just wait for him to finish eating anyway, before eating anything, what he had said were just lies.


    Seeing Old Man Xue''s expression, he knew that Old Man Xue did not believe what he had said, and Mr. Luo was not angry.


    When they reached the top of the mountain, they let the guards go hunting first. After eating, they would go pick wild vegetables and fruits ¡­


    The guards'' movements were quick. Not long after, they had beaten up three wild chickens and three wild rabbits.


    They walked to the stream and cleanly cleaned up the wild chickens and rabbits, letting Mr. Luo and the others roast the meat first before they went back to hunting.


    Mr. Luo agreed as he skillfully strung the wild rabbits together and placed them on a rack that was prepared for roasting.


    Old Man Xue sat beside Mr. Luo and asked, was Ningxia a lot of prey?


    Otherwise, how could the guards'' speed be so fast?


    "Indeed, there are wolves in the Ningxia, scaring the citizens away from coming here to hunt. This has resulted in the reproducing of the prey very quickly." Mr. Luo spun the wild chicken in a circle, and continued: "It''s been taken advantage of by us." After they came to the Ninghua County, how many prey had they harmed?


    This could also be considered eliminating harm for the people. One had to know, prey reproducing too quickly was not a good thing.


    Thinking about the wild/wild chicken/wild rabbit that Mr. Luo had sent to him before, Old Man Xue swallowed his saliva, "I can eat more today and bring home to be a wild/wild chicken/wild rabbit." The taste was really good. After he finished eating, he kept thinking about it.


    Now that there was a chance for him to hunt, how could he let it go?


    "Leave it to the guards, I''m not that strong, I can''t hunt."


    "Of course. If you are so powerful that you can hunt, I will call you brother." If Luo Laotou knew how to hunt, his tail would have perked up to the sky.


    Hearing that, Mr. Luo turned his head to look at Old Man Xue, and clicked his tongue, saying, "Old Man Xue, you are older than me, and you still want to call me brother?" Don''t make me old.


    "..."


    What did Luo Laotou mean? Say he''s old? He''s obviously a few months younger than me, he''s ¡­


    He looked at Mr. Luo and had no choice but to admit that he was a little younger than him.


    He couldn''t help rubbing his cheeks, wondering if he should take care of it. He was younger than Luo Laotou, and looking at him as if he was older, he felt bad in his heart.


    "You don''t need to touch it. You won''t be able to compare to me no matter how hard you touch it." Mr. Luo felt a burst of pride in his heart, almost to the point of whistling.


    He really wanted to punch Luo Laotou in the face, let''s see if he dares to be complacent again.


    He decided that he would take good care of his face when he returned, he was definitely older than Luo Laotou.


    "Just you wait, Luo Laotou, I will become younger than you."


    "Heh ¡­" "Then I''ll wait ¡­"


    The two old men sat together and fought back and forth until they dragged a wild chicken and vomited it beside Mr. Luo''s feet. Only then did the two people stop.


    "What is it doing?" Old Man Xue looked and nodded, and asked.


    Nodding at Mr. Luo, he looked at the wild chicken he was roasting.


    Mr. Luo asked him if he wanted to eat wild chicken.


    He nodded his head and used his claws to push the wild chicken towards Mr. Luo. Then, he pointed at the roasted wild chicken.


    This time, Mr. Luo understood and said, "Dot, you want to exchange places with me, right?"


    "Awoo ¡­" Yes.


    This clever little fellow ¡­


    Mr. Luo could not help but laugh, he nodded his little head, and said okay, after he roasted it, he will give it food.


    After hearing that, he went around Mr. Luo happily twice and ran far away again.


    "This little guy must have matured?" Old Man Xue clicked his tongue in wonder, "You actually thought of using wild chicken to exchange for wild chicken to eat." It looked even more intelligent than its parents.


    "Black and White are not stupid, how stupid can their children be?"


    Hearing that, Old Man Xue nodded his head in agreement, that was true.


    He had seen enough people to know that such an intelligent beast existed.


    If word got out, people would think he was crazy.


    How could an animal be so intelligent? If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it either.


    Mr. Luo washed the seasonings on the wild chicken and roasted it for a while.


    "Come, Old Man Xue, come and try this wild chicken and see how it tastes." He passed one of the wild chicken to Old Man Xue and called out to the children who were playing by the stream, "Children, come and eat wild chicken."


    A few kids ran over like bees and sat beside Mr. Luo, waiting for him to give them food.


    Mr. Luo directly gave the wild chicken to Liu Zhiyan to let him see the points.


    Liu Zhiyan pulled a piece of chicken leg and gave it to the river. The river waved his hand and told Li Qingning and the others to eat it.


    "Here, take it. We''ve already eaten several times. The main thing now is for you to try it."


    Big River hesitated for a moment before saying his thanks. Then, he extended his hand and took it.


    Liu Zhiyan then gave the remaining chicken wings to Li Qingning and the others, he then ate the remaining chicken s.


    Seeing that, Mr. Luo nodded his head, thinking that Liu Zhiyan truly knew how to take care of his brother and sister.


    He stretched out his hand and atop the wild chicken in Old Man Xue''s hand, he forcefully pulled out a chicken leg and gave it to Liu Zhiyan.


    Liu Zhiyan didn''t want it, but let Mr. Luo eat it.


    Mr. Luo forcefully stuffed it into his hands, saying that it was to reward him.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhiyan smiled towards Mr. Luo, thanked him, and lowered his head to eat.


    Just then, Little White came back with a wild rabbit. It walked in front of Li Qingning and spat the wild rabbit out.


    "Little by little, are you planning on exchanging this rabbit for a roasted hare?"


    He shook his little head and ran to the side of her basket, using his claws to grab it.


    "Awoo ¡­" Bring it home to the owner.


    "Put it in the basket?"


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" Yes, yes, nodded wildly.


    Li Qingning smiled and put the rabbit into the basket as she asked Yue Shuang a few questions. Was she planning to bring it back for her sister to eat?


    Last time, he had picked up a hare and brought it home for his sister to eat.


    He licked Li Qingning''s hands and nodded her head, then ran over to Mr. Luo''s side and sat down, and wuu, he asked Mr. Luo to take the roasted wild chicken to eat.


    Mr. Luo laughed as he placed a roasted field/chicken in front of him, nodded, and looked. The tiger pounced forward and started to bite.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" It was delicious, with a bit of mouth covered in oil, he shouted at Mr. Luo.


    It was his first time eating roasted wild chicken. He didn''t expect it to be so delicious.


    "Delicious?" Mr. Luo patted his head with a sense of accomplishment, "I''m going to catch cold, hurry up and eat."


    He lowered his head and continued to eat.


    Mr. Luo turned and looked at Old Man Xue, and asked him how it tasted, and if it tasted good?


    Old Man Xue had to admit that Mr. Luo''s roasted chicken was very good.


    "It''s far worse than Xiao Ling''s roasting." He said stubbornly, "I can barely eat it."


    Glancing at Old Man Xue, Mr. Luo pursed his lips into a smile, did not bother with him anymore, and continued to roast the wild rabbit.


    Old Man Xue was unwilling to admit it, hence he admitted it 100%. Once it finished eating the roasted wild chicken, it looked at Mr. Luo with its eyes wide open.


    When Mr. Luo saw it, he said that it was gone and asked it if it wanted to taste the roasted wild rabbit? It was pretty tasty too.


    Nodding his head, he nodded his head, called out to Mr. Luo, and ran away.


    When Mr. Luo was about to roast the wild rabbit, the little guy dragged another wild rabbit back and placed it in front of Mr. Luo, pushing it towards him.


    "Kid, you still know how to treat others with courtesy? "That''s great." Mr. Luo touched it, liking it more and more.


    After giving the exchange with the wild rabbit, he sat beside Mr. Luo with a bit of peace of mind, waiting to roast the wild rabbit.

 C387 ghost essence

    Li Qingning walked over, squatted down by Little White''s side, and poked at Little White''s nose with her little finger, saying that it was dirty all over, and that Big Sis wouldn''t let it go near her.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" Go back and ask the male owner to help me bathe and bathe my fragrant rose petal.


    "It''s useless for you to scream, I can''t help you either." Li Qingning could not understand so he continued, "Why don''t you go to the stream and wash yourself?"


    "..." If he didn''t understand what it was saying, what could he do? He looked at Ning Ning in pity and shifted his butt. Obviously, he did not want to go to the creek to take a bath.


    It wanted to go home and take a hot bath from the fragrant rose petal, so it didn''t want to go to the stream to take a bath!


    Even if Li Qingning didn''t understand what she was saying, she understood her words.


    "Heh, you stinker. You snickered when you took a bath, and you still dare to be picky?" Li Qingning scratched its head, "You want to go home and get my brother-in-law to help you bathe, right?"


    Wasn''t it just showering with rose petal last time, showing off to her?


    Could it be that it wanted to bathe in the rose petal again?


    This little thing could enjoy it more than she could.


    The mistress couldn''t help him bathe, so she could only let him bathe.


    He had made up his mind that he would not go to the stream to bathe.


    "Then remember to hunt some prey to please my brother-in-law, do you?"


    "Awoo ¡­" Okay.


    "This little thing even got Mo Er to help it bathe?" Hearing Li Qingning''s words, Old Man Xue could not help but nod her head, thinking that this little thing had really become a spirit master.


    "Grandfather, you don''t know this, but not only did it get Brother-in-law to help it bathe, it also needed to bathe it using the rose petal." Li Qingning laughed, thinking that it was funny. It was a male, how could it bathe in a rose petal?


    The scene was too beautiful for her to imagine.


    "What?" And even took a bath with a rose petal? " Old Man Xue''s eyeballs were about to pop out, "Did it really ask to be washed by itself?" He could not imagine the scene of a large bug bathing in a tub filled with rose petal.


    That scene was too shocking ¡­


    Li Qingning nodded, and said that it requested it.


    Afterwards, she asked her elder sister about it. She said that she requested for it herself, that it would not release the rose petal, and that it would not be willing to go in to wash.


    When she heard this, she almost choked on her saliva. She didn''t expect it to be such a tiny bit. It was too ¡­ This was too strange.


    It would have been fine if it was a female, but it was a male.


    Which male had to bathe with a rose petal? It was an exception ¡­


    "Dot, you''re a male, you know that? "Male..." Old Man Xue stared at the spots on the ground and said, "Males have to have a male''s masculinity, they can''t be like that females, do you understand?" It was one thing to bathe, but to need to bathe with a rose petal, it was unbearable.


    He looked at Li Qingning with disdain, then looked at Old Man Xue. Can''t I just bathe with the rose petal?


    In the words of its mistress, everyone loved beauty. Although it was not human, it also loved beauty!


    He just likes the smell.


    "Grandfather, did you see that?" Did you see that? "Stop looking down on us." Li Qingning was speechless. She extended her hand and pinched her ears: "You little thing, I have never despised you, do you have the nerve to despise me?"


    Its ears were sensitive areas, it shook its body, waved away Li Qingning''s hands with its claws, and quickly went into Mr. Luo''s embrace, not wanting to care about Li Qingning and the others anymore.


    Mr. Luo did not mind dirtying his clothes, he laughed and patted its head, then turned his head and told Li Qingning not to bully it, it should be sad.


    "Awoo ¡­" Yes, it would be sad.


    "Aiyaya, you little thing. You think that with a backer, I won''t be able to do anything to you? "Hmm?" Li Qingning made a face at it, pretending to reach out to scratch it.


    He turned his body around and faced Li Qingning with his butt. Li Qingning was so angry that she almost hanged it and beat it up.


    Mr. Luo laughed out loud as he saw this. He took down the roasted wild rabbit and placed it on the ground. He patted its head and told it to go eat the roasted wild rabbit.


    He licked Mr. Luo''s fingers and jumped down from his embrace, jumping onto the roasted wild rabbit and started to eat it big bites.


    Mr. Luo then ate the other roasted wild rabbits.


    After the group had eaten and drank their fill, they rested for a while before going to pick wild vegetables and fruits.


    This time, the trip to the Ningxia was a great one.


    Mr. Luo and the others were already used to it, but Old Man Xue and Big River were extremely excited. They never thought that Ningxia would have so many things to pick, that they would be satisfied.


    "When are we going up the mountain again?" Old Man Xue chuckled as he asked Mr. Luo. No wonder Luo Laotou really wanted to go to Ningxia.


    He had been here once, and he had started to think about everything else, and he had become even more envious and jealous of Mr. Luo.


    Mr. Luo lifted the basket on his back, looked at Old Man Xue, and said that as long as he could persuade Li Qingling, he could come up anytime.


    He guessed that Li Qingling regretted letting them play on the mountain since long ago, so how could he agree to their request so easily?


    Obviously, Old Man Xue also thought of this, he frowned and sighed, "It''s hard to convince the girl again!" He could only use that move once today, and it would be useless the next time he used it.


    He stroked his beard and tried to think of a way to convince Li Qingling to promise him to go up the mountain again to play.


    After thinking for a while, and not being able to think of a good idea, he raised his head and glanced at Mr. Luo, and asked if he had a good idea?


    Mr. Luo shrugged his shoulders and said, "No, if I had a good idea, I wouldn''t have to wait until today to be able to climb the mountain." Speaking of which, he was only able to follow him up the mountain because of Old Man Xue.


    He admitted it.


    "So, you still need to thank me?"


    "Yes..." Mr. Luo very straightforwardly nodded, "Thank you, I''ll have a drink with you tonight."


    "Sure ¡­" Old Man Xue smiled as his eyes narrowed, "Let''s have a good discussion and see if there''s any methods to make the girl let go of this matter."


    When the children heard their words, they all said that they would help to think of a way out.


    They also wanted to go up the mountain and play.


    Mr. Luo agreed.


    Three smelly smiths against Zhuge Liang. With so many people thinking at the same time, perhaps they really could come up with a good idea.


    Before they even returned to the backyard, they saw Li Qingling standing there, waiting for them.


    Seeing that they had returned safely, Li Qingling finally felt at ease.


    "Girl, why are you standing here? Are you worried about us? Have you been waiting for a long time? " Old Man Xue asked a few questions in a row, then glanced at Liu Zhimo who was standing at the side.


    "I came here to pick you up because I knew you guys were coming back." Li Qingling laughed, "Since you know I''m worried about you guys, then don''t think about going up the mountain anymore, okay?"


    Old Man Xue felt like he had lifted a stone to smash his own foot. He should not have asked that question, and it had given Li Qingling an excuse to not go up the mountain to play.


    Mr. Luo indifferently glanced at Old Man Xue. He was not afraid of godlike opponents, but rather he was afraid of pig-like teammates.


    "Let''s go, Xiao Ling, let''s go in and see what we brought back for you." Mr. Luo laughed and diverted Li Qingling''s attention, preventing her from continuing to talk about this topic.


    Hearing Mr. Luo''s words, he immediately took over the conversation, saying that they had brought back a good thing for her, and wanted her to guess what it was.


    The few kids were also chattering among themselves around Li Qingling, causing Li Qingling to immediately throw that topic to the back of his head.


    Liu Zhimo, who was standing at the side, saw that Li Qingling was suddenly taken away, and he helplessly shook his head.


    But as long as she was happy.


    Li Qingling didn''t even have the time to look at the things Mr. Luo and the others brought back, when he was suddenly caught by attention.


    She looked down at the hem of her skirt and asked, What''s the matter?


    He looked at her for a bit before letting go and overturning the basket on Li Qingning''s back. Then, he took a wild rabbit and two wild chickens from the basket and placed them in front of her, saying that it was for her to eat.


    "A few are so amazing. I hunted so many wild animals." Li Qingling praised him generously, and walked two rounds happily, then ran to the basket on his back. He grabbed a wild rabbit and ran in front of Liu Zhimo, placing it at his feet.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" I''ll give it to you. Help me bathe later.


    When Li Qingling heard this, he couldn''t help but burst out in laughter. This little fellow actually used a rabbit to bribe Liu Zhimo.


    "For me?" Liu Zhimo laughed, "Thank you." At least this little guy had a conscience, hunting a hare for him.


    "Brother-in-law, I want you to help him bathe the rose petal. The rabbit is your reward." Li Qingning laughed as he spoke of the truth, making Liu Zhimo extremely speechless. No wonder this little fellow gave him a wild rabbit;


    He pretended to look at it angrily and asked it if it wouldn''t give him a bath or something.


    She rolled her eyes and shook her head. She used her claws to push the rabbit and let out a cry for Liu Zhimo to keep the rabbit.


    When Li Qingling saw this scene, he could not stop from laughing. This little fellow really knew how to win over people''s hearts, where did it learn it from?


    "Zhi Moge, the wild rabbit that I gave you is rather plump, you should just agree to it. Don''t waste its painstaking efforts."


    Since his wife had spoken, then he couldn''t refuse anymore. Liu Zhimo helplessly patted his head, saying that he would help her bathe in a while.


    Hearing that, she cried out in excitement, ran back to Li Qingling''s side, grabbed his fingers, and started sucking them.


    Li Qingling was afraid that other people would notice the abnormality and used a little bit of force to pull out his finger, not giving it to drink.


    He looked at Li Qingling with a wronged expression, why did he not give it to drink?


    Li Qingling rubbed its head, then said softly, "Let''s drink later."


    Ye Zichen clicked on it and snorted happily.


    As long as he could get it to drink, it didn''t matter if he waited for a while.

 C388 lucid

    When Li Qingling saw that Mr. Luo and the others had even picked half a basket of wild grapes, she ate one.


    She asked Mr. Luo if they still had anything else. Also, you can take it back and drink it.


    Mr. Luo and Old Man Xue looked at each other and nodded.


    Li Qingling looked at them with a smile that was not a smile and turned to look at Ling Yi. If he had time in a few days, he would bring people to Ningxia to pick wild grapes.


    Ling Yi nodded under the grudges of Mr. Luo and the others.


    Old Man Xue immediately opened his mouth, "Girl, how can we let Ling Yi and the others do this kind of crude work? We''ll do it. "


    That''s right, that''s right, Ling Yi and the rest are rough, they will break the grapes, let''s be more careful, let''s go! Mr. Luo said as well.


    Ling Yi: "..."


    Li Qingling looked at them for a moment and firmly said, "No."


    She regretted letting them climb the mountain today. How could she still agree to that?


    "Little girl ¡­"


    "If you keep blabbering on, I won''t be brewing wine for you." Li Qingling interrupted Old Man Xue and threatened them.


    In that moment, Old Man Xue and Mr. Luo did not dare to say anything, afraid that not only would they not be able to climb the mountain, they might not even be able to drink the wine.


    They had drank the wine brewed by Li Qingling before, and it was very nice, they had always wanted to drink it again, but unfortunately, Li Qingling only brewed it once and stopped brewing it.


    Now that Li Qingling had personally said that he would brew wine for them, how could they let him go?


    Finally quietened down, Li Qingling nodded his head in satisfaction, took out a part of the things Mr. Luo and the others brought back, and had Nian Xia take it to the Ma family.


    The remaining ones were sent to the kitchen, doing what needed to be done, drying in the air.


    Feeling that he missed something, Li Qingling stood up and exhaled, looking towards Old Man Xue and Mr. Luo in the blink of an eye.


    "Grandfather, grandteacher, I believe you are all tired too. Go back to your room and rest!"


    Mr. Luo and Old Man Xue were already old and they were indeed a little tired. The two nodded and warned Li Qingling for a while before they slowly walked back to their room to rest.


    Li Qingling then sent the children back to their rooms to rest before bringing them back to the courtyard.


    Liu Zhimo got someone to bring two buckets of hot water, and then personally went to pick rose petal s to bathe them.


    The little bit of excitement he felt after following Liu Zhimo left made Liu Zhimo speechless for a while.


    This little guy would only come to curry favor with him at this time, but would only stick to Li Qingling and not let him go at other times.


    "It''s done. Dot it, jump in!" After Liu Zhimo finished mixing the water, he looked at the temperature of the water and thought that it was enough, so he called out to his.


    With a "pu tong" sound, he jumped down. He jumped with too much force, splashing water everywhere.


    Liu Zhimo helplessly poked its head, and resigned to its fate, squatting down and helping it bathe.


    After he finished showering and blew off all his hair, the droplets began to stick onto Li Qingling again. While he was not paying attention, they began to suck on his fingers.


    It had finally drunk the spirit water that it yearned for in its heart.


    Li Qingling seized the opportunity to remind it that it could not drink Spirit Water in front of others, only when there was no one else could it drink it.


    He nodded and snorted twice to show that he knew.


    If such a delicious thing couldn''t be drunk, where would it go to cry?


    In order to drink it every day, he would listen to his mistress.


    Li Qingling laughed as he scratched its chin, praising it a little.


    Perhaps this little fellow drank too much spirit water and was extremely intelligent.


    He looked up at Li Qingling and clicked his tongue. It was obvious that he was enjoying his drink.


    Li Qingling laughed and shook his head. There was nothing he could do about it.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Time flowed by like water, and in the blink of an eye, another half a month had passed.


    On this day, after Big River finished giving Liu Shi acupuncture, Liu Shi slowly opened his eyes.


    "Liu Shi, you''re awake?" Xi Chun asked in surprise after seeing it.


    With that, Liu Shi shut his eyes again. His actions caused Xi Chun to jump in fright.


    This ¡­ What was going on? Didn''t you already open your eyes? Why did he close it again?


    "Young Master Da He, quickly let Liu Shi see what happened to him."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let him take a look."


    Before Da He''s hand could even reach Liu Shi''s pulse, he was already grabbed by Liu Shi.


    "Hey, hey, it hurts, it hurts ¡­" His hand was on the verge of breaking. The river was in so much pain that his face turned pale.


    Xi Chun immediately walked forward and reached out to grab Liu Shi''s hand, telling him to let go of the big river.


    Liu Shi blinked, after getting used to the light, he looked at Xi Chun, "Xi Chun ¡­ "Lady ¡­" The moment he opened his mouth, he realized that his voice was extremely hoarse.


    "It''s me." Seeing that he could recognize, Xi Chun heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, "Can you let go of Young Master Da He''s hand first?"


    Liu Shi looked at the river that was drenched in cold sweat and slowly loosened his hand.


    Big River jumped to the side and rubbed his aching wrist. After a while, he asked Liu Shi, did he feel any discomfort?


    Xi Chun walked over to the side and poured a cup of water, "Come, let''s drink some water first."


    Liu Shi propped himself up and drank three cups of water consecutively before he managed to quench his thirst.


    He covered his head and said he felt a little swollen.


    "The blood clot in your head has just disappeared, it''s normal for there to be pain from swelling. In just a few more days of acupuncture and moxibustion, things will not be like this anymore, you don''t have to worry." Clearly, he had a strong desire to survive. "The blood clots in your head have just disappeared, so it''s best if you don''t get out of bed and walk around for a while. You should just lie in bed for a few more days."


    Liu Shi pressed a hand to his temple and laid back down on the bed. He looked at Xi Chun and asked, "How is Master?" Did he return safely?


    Xi Chun nodded her head and said, other than the fact that her leg was injured seriously, she was fine.


    Hearing that, Liu Shi heaved a sigh of relief, it was good as long as Master was fine.


    Xi Chun looked at Liu Shi, her heart feeling a little complicated. After a while, she said, and went to get something for him to eat.


    He hadn''t eaten for so long, so he couldn''t eat. He could only drink some porridge first.


    "Then I''ll be troubling Miss Xi Chun."


    Xi Chun shook her head, and quickly walked out of the room. Before she could even walk out of the courtyard, he met Li Qingling and the others who were quickly approaching.


    She stepped forward and greeted him.


    Li Qingling asked Xi Chun if she had woken up.


    "Yes, I''ve been awake for a while." Xi Chun replied with a smile, "I''ll go to the kitchen and get some porridge for him to eat."


    "Alright, go!"


    Li Qingling and the others quickly walked to Liu Shi''s room. When Liu Shi saw them, he held his body up and wanted to get up to greet them.


    Liu Zhimo walked forward and pressed his hand on Liu Shi''s shoulder, telling him to continue lying down, and didn''t need to get up.


    He looked at Liu Shi and saw that he was in good spirits. He heaved a sigh of relief and asked how he was feeling. Is there anything wrong with it?


    "Other than a bit of swelling and pain in the head, there''s nothing else." He thought he was dead for sure, but unexpectedly, he was able to retrieve his life.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhimo immediately stepped aside to allow Old Man Xue to inspect the situation, to see if there was anything wrong with it.


    Only after Old Man Xue asked Big River did he extend his hand to help Liu Shi check.


    The result of his examination was the same as that of the river. His face exposed a smile, and lightly patted Liu Shi''s shoulder, saying that he would definitely benefit from it if he doesn''t die.


    Liu Shi smiled at Old Man Xue and thanked him sincerely.


    He knew that if not for Old Man Xue, his rotten life would have already been taken by the King of Hell.


    Old Man Xue laughed and waved his hand, saying that it was because of his strong desire to live that he could wake up so quickly.


    If the patient had no desire to survive, no matter how skilled he was, he would not be able to save him.


    Liu Shi asked Old Man Xue, when would he be able to walk on the bed?


    Old Man Xue told him to lie on the bed for a few more days. Only then did he no longer feel pain from the swelling of his head.


    Liu Shi replied, then looked up at Liu Zhimo, asking him if he had found out who the culprit was.


    Liu Zhimo shook his head and said that he had not, but the other party had completely erased all traces of his existence, leaving them with no other choice.


    "Master, have you heard of an assassination group called ''You You'' in the martial arts world?"


    The Netherworld?


    "No, you mean the killers chasing me were from the organization?" He had never paid attention to the affairs of the martial arts world, so he had never heard of this assassination organization.


    Liu Shi acknowledged. If not for the Netherworld Udumbara Flower being a hitman, how could they have hurt him?


    "Master, you can have someone investigate this matter and see if they can find anything." After a pause, he continued, "Sir, I suspect that this matter has something to do with the He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others. Do you want to investigate them as well?" Lord He Zhao was like a tiger blocking the road for Wang Lin''s family. Those four families wanted to get rid of him a long time ago.


    Liu Zhimo sighed helplessly, he had investigated all four of them, but unfortunately, he could not find anything, but he had already made people watch over them, if they made any movements, it would be revealed.


    Hearing that, Liu Shi frowned, since that was the case, he could only start from Unholy Killer''s side.


    Someone who could afford to hire Unholy Killer wouldn''t have a poor family background.


    In his heart, he was inclined towards those four families, but without any evidence, he could not do anything to them.


    Liu Zhimo told Liu Shi not to think too much into it.


    No matter what, he would have his men track him down until they found the murderer.


    Liu Shi acknowledged him, then turned his head and asked Liu Zhimo, who had saved him?


    Liu Zhimo did not hide the truth from Liu Shi and directly told him that a farmer''s family saved him, and had meticulously taken care of him for over a month before they found him.


    "When I''m done, I''ll personally go over and say my thanks."


    "Alright, you should take care of your body first before going to do other things."


    Liu Shi acknowledged. He could clearly distinguish the weight of the matter.


    If your body wasn''t good, you wouldn''t be able to do anything. The most important thing would be to take care of your body.


    Liu Zhimo warned Liu Shi repeatedly to rest well before bringing Li Qingling and the others to leave the room.


    Seeing that Liu Shi had woken up, and that nothing serious had happened, the pressure on his heart was finally lifted.


    He could now fully relax and recuperate.

 C389 disaster

    Liu Zhimo relaxed his body and mind, adding Old Man Xue''s treatment, his injuries healed extremely quickly. In less than ten days, he could already walk with flying speed.


    As soon as his wounds healed, he decided to go to the yamen.


    He hadn''t gone to the yamen for a while, so he wondered how the yamen was doing.


    Was Magistrate Ma sure?


    Although Magistrate Ma would come to find him if he met him with problems that he couldn''t handle, he was still a little worried.


    Furthermore, there were a lot of things to do at the yamen, which would be very tiring if all of them fell to Magistrate Ma alone.


    Li Qingling knew what he was thinking, and didn''t stop him either. He only warned him again and again to take care of his body and not be tired.


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head repeatedly, telling her that he would not joke with his body, and assured her.


    Li Qingling acknowledged, and personally saw him out of the courtyard.


    "There''s no need to send me off. Go back and get some sleep. Be good ¡­" Liu Zhimo stroked Li Qingling''s head, gently coaxing her.


    He didn''t want her to wake up so early, but she refused to listen and insisted on giving it to him.


    He didn''t know what to do with her. It made him feel helpless and touched.


    Li Qingling raised her head and kissed him on the corner of her mouth, pushing him gently to let him go first, she would go back to sleep later.


    Liu Zhimo sighed, kissed her forehead, and turned to leave.


    Halfway there, he couldn''t help but turn around and see her standing at the door, smiling and waving at him. He pursed his lips into a smile and shouted at her, "Let''s go back!"


    She turned around slowly and went back to her room to sleep.


    Liu Zhimo stood at his original position for a moment, then raised his leg and left.


    The moment he went to the yamen, Magistrate Ma stared at him wide-eyed. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief, "Master?" He isn''t seeing things, right? The lord had really come?


    Liu Zhimo looked at him with a faint smile, then nodded slightly and asked him how was the yamen doing.


    "Master, it''s really you? Are you ready? " Magistrate Ma walked up in pleasant surprise, and looked at Liu Zhimo with shining eyes.


    After knowing that his lord had been injured, he felt guilty and did not follow him up the mountain.


    If he followed his lordship up the mountain, he might encounter some bad things that could help his lordship block the path, and not be guilty or anxious.


    Fortunately, the lord had found him, and his life wasn''t in danger. Otherwise, he really would have to apologize with his death.


    "Could there be a second Liu Zhimo? "Hmm?" Liu Zhimo ridiculed Magistrate Ma, "Magistrate Ma, do you know how much you miss me?"


    "..." Master was not switched, it was still the same Master. Magistrate Ma breathed a sigh of relief, and scratched his head while laughing, "Master, you must be joking." He was very normal. He really had no interest in adults. He was just worrying about his wounds.


    Liu Zhimo smiled as he glanced at Magistrate Ma, then lifted his leg and walked towards his table. He touched the table, and when he saw that there was not a single speck of dust on it, he knew that it was Magistrate Ma who helped him clean it.


    He reached out and patted Magistrate Ma''s shoulder, thanking him.


    Magistrate Ma immediately waved his hands, saying that he should do what he had to do.


    It is not a big deal to help you clean the table every day. How can I afford to thank you?


    However, the lord''s attitude towards him made him very touched.


    With such a good leader, his heart was at ease.


    Liu Zhimo sat on a chair, letting Magistrate Ma report to him about what had happened in the yamen during this period.


    Magistrate Ma straightened his expression and told the whole thing in detail.


    After Liu Zhimo finished listening, he looked up at Magistrate Ma and spoke with a serious expression: "Thank you for your hard work during this period, Magistrate Ma." If it were not for Magistrate Ma watching over the yamen, he would not have been able to recuperate peacefully.


    It could be said that Magistrate Ma had helped him immensely.


    Seeing that his lord''s expression was so serious, he thought that he didn''t do well enough, but it turns out ¡­


    Magistrate Ma secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and laughed, saying that this was something he should do, and not tiring.


    To be able to get the praise of the County Magistrate, no matter how hard it was, it would not be hard ¡­


    Liu Zhimo didn''t say anything more. He would remember everything Magistrate Ma had done, and wouldn''t let him do it for nothing.


    Magistrate Ma clenched his fingers, looked at Liu Zhimo, and was about to say something.


    "What''s wrong? "If you have something to say, just say it directly. Don''t stammer."


    After taking in a deep breath, Magistrate Ma asked Liu Zhimo in a straightforward manner.


    He had held this question in his heart for a long time, and now he had finally asked it.


    I wonder if it was done by those four families? If it was, then he ¡­ He would definitely think of a way to make those four families pay.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at him and said, "I don''t know, I didn''t find anything."


    "Lord, do you think it might be those four families ¡­"


    "Magistrate Ma..." Liu Zhimo interrupted Magistrate Ma, the walls had ears, and could not speak carelessly, "You do not need to care about this matter, I know what happened at the yamen, you take care of the matters there, and consider it helping me out." He could not drag Magistrate Ma into the water.


    There was someone by his side protecting him but Magistrate Ma did not. If something were to happen to him, then Tian Tian really should not have screamed like that.


    Be it in public or private, he did not wish to see anything happen to Magistrate Ma.


    Magistrate Ma''s heart sank as he silently nodded, and said yes.


    Seeing the warning in Liu Zhimo''s eyes, he did not dare to ask anymore. Presumably, the Lord had some sort of countermeasure.


    If he were to ask again, it would be a crime to sabotage his lordship''s plans.


    Liu Zhimo''s expression slowed down, and he asked Magistrate Ma. Why hasn''t he come to his house to play recently?


    Magistrate Ma chuckled and said that his four little monkeys were too naughty. They would disturb his rest so they were forced to study at home and not let him go out to play.


    "Cultivating martial arts is the last thing you should do. Tell them when you get home tonight that they should come back tomorrow morning."


    "Good, good, good. Thank you, my lord."


    The four little monkeys had long wanted to go play with the young masters. He was the one who forcefully restrained them, so he didn''t dare to go.


    Liu Zhimo waved his hand at him, then lowered his head and continued working on his own matters.


    Magistrate Ma left with a meaningful look, returning back to his seat to work.


    Since the lord had come to the yamen, he was able to relieve a lot of the pressure.


    He stretched out his hand and patted his shoulder which was a little stiff. He pursed his lips and smiled, he did not expect that the lord would become his backbone. During this period of time, the lord was not at the yamen.


    As soon as his lordship arrived today, he felt that he had a backbone and wasn''t afraid of anything anymore.


    Who would have thought that a teenager would become his pillar of support?


    Seriously ¡­ The world is unpredictable!


    He raised his head and glanced at Liu Zhimo who was working seriously, and sighed in his heart, before lowering his head and continuing with his work.


    When it was almost noon, the yamen runner quickly walked in front of Liu Zhimo and told him in a low voice that Wu Mei of Wutong Village had something to report to Master.


    Wu Mei?


    Liu Zhimo raised his head for the bailiff to quickly invite her in.


    Don''t know what she''s doing here? Would it be good news? He had some anticipation in his heart.


    Wu Mei had tightly wrapped herself, and only her eyes could be seen. She raised her head and timidly looked at Liu Zhimo, and asked Liu Zhimo if she could find a place without people, that she had something to say to him.


    Ever since she knew that County Magistrate was injured, her heart had struggled for a long time. It was only today that she finally had the courage to come.


    He didn''t know if she was right or wrong in coming here.


    Furthermore, he didn''t know if she still had a life to leave the yamen?


    Whether he won or lost, it all depended on this gamble.


    Liu Zhimo asked Wu Mei to remove the cloth that was wrapped around her face. He wanted to confirm if she was really here or not.


    Wu Mei looked around and asked Liu Zhimo. Could he let the yamen runner go further away?


    Liu Zhimo waved to the bailiff, and waited for the bailiff to retreat to the back before Wu Mei gently removed half of the cloth from her face.


    After carefully sizing her up a few times, Liu Zhimo confirmed that the person in front of him was indeed Wu Mei.


    He called Magistrate Ma and the two of them brought him to the rear end of the house.


    Once they were gone, Wu Mei plopped down on her knees, begging Liu Zhimo to save their family.


    Liu Zhimo''s brows furrowed, allowing her to stand up and speak properly ¡ª what was going on?


    With that, he looked at Magistrate Ma again, and indicated for him to remember the words in the case.


    Magistrate Ma nodded slightly, indicating that he understood and was relieved.


    Wu Mei slowly stood up and started talking with her runny nose.


    If not for her father-in-law''s constant urging, she would never have dared to take such a huge risk to find Liu Zhimo and tell him everything.


    Once this matter was said, her entire family''s life would be tied to Liu Zhimo, she hoped that Liu Zhimo would not disappoint her.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo clenched his fists and asked Wu Mei if what he said was true.


    "My lord, if this humble woman were to lie, it would be like thunder striking the sky." Wu Mei raised three of his fingers and swore to the heavens.


    She did not have the guts to lie to County Magistrate.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Wu Mei seriously, and after confirming that she was not lying, he nodded his head with a serious expression, telling her to be at ease, he would investigate thoroughly.


    "Master, this humble woman ¡­ The common woman took great risks to find an adult. Hopefully ¡­ I hope sire can help this humble woman''s family. " With that, Wu Mei knelt down again and kowtowed to Liu Zhimo a few times. She did not dare imagine how she would treat the Liu Zhimo family if those people knew about this.


    "Hurry, get up. Don''t worry, I''ll send people to protect you in the dark. I won''t put you in danger."


    Hearing that, Wu Mei''s heart relaxed a little, and she became even more confident in Liu Zhimo, believing that he would take care of all the bad guys.


    "Thank you, milord."


    "Of course."


    "Lord, this humble woman can''t come out for too long, she has to go back."


    Liu Zhimo replied and assured her that she would be able to go back safely. He did not need to reveal anything strange in front of outsiders, everything was fine as usual.


    "Yes, milord." Wu Mei nodded, "This humble woman will take her leave."


    After Wu Mei left, Liu Zhimo shouted "Bighead" into the air. Under Magistrate Ma''s confused expression, a "Bighead" dressed in black appeared in front of him, and respectfully asked Liu Zhimo, "What is it?"


    Liu Zhimo told them to secretly protect Wu Mei and her family, so that nothing would happen to them.

 C390 dont understand

    "Lord, this matter?" Magistrate Ma swallowed his saliva. If there was really such a group of people hiding in the Wu Tong Mountain, then they ¡­


    He could not help but shiver. Looking at Liu Zhimo, he wondered what his master could do.


    Liu Zhimo frowned, he had a plan in his mind, he told Magistrate Ma to continue guarding the yamen, and that he would make a trip back.


    Magistrate Ma nodded and watched Liu Zhimo leave.


    He hoped that this matter wasn''t as serious as he thought, otherwise ¡­


    When Liu Zhimo left the yamen, he adjusted his expression and quickly walked home as if nothing had happened.


    Once he returned home, he immediately went to find Mr. Luo.


    Mr. Luo was busy giving lessons to the children, and seeing him return with a serious face, he knew that something was wrong, so he asked him to go to the study room to wait for him. He gave the children some homework to do, then went to the study room to look for Liu Zhimo.


    "What''s wrong? What happened? " Why was his expression so serious?


    "Grand Master, this is a big matter."


    After Mr. Luo closed the door, he sat down beside Liu Zhimo and asked him what was the matter.


    What could possibly trouble him so much?


    Liu Zhimo took a deep breath and told Mr. Luo everything that Wu Mei had told him.


    With that, Mr. Luo''s face changed, "Is the information reliable?"


    "I don''t think Wu Mei is lying, but I still need to send people to investigate, and see if it''s true or not."


    This matter was of great importance and he had to investigate thoroughly.


    Mr. Luo muttered to himself for a while, and got Liu Zhimo to send people to investigate later. He also needed to strengthen the defenses of the family, in case a dog jumped into a wall, the one to bear the brunt of the attack would be his family.


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head and agreed.


    "If this is true, you''ll be hurt." It was very possible that those people were afraid of Liu Zhimo finding out, so they simply decided to not rest until they had done something, and tried to kill Liu Zhimo, "Once the investigation is complete, I will let Xiao Ling bring the children away from Ninghua County, and return to Ox-Head Village to hide."


    It was unknown how many people there were in the enemy''s camp. It would be safer if Li Qingling and the others left.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Mr. Luo, telling him to follow him out.


    It was good that he was here alone.


    Mr. Luo shook his head, saying that he must guard here and could give him advice at any time.


    He was too old to be afraid of death.


    "Don''t you want to see your great-grandson born?"


    Mr. Luo: "..."


    "Don''t you want to see those children get married and have children?"


    Mr. Luo: "..."


    "You don''t want to ¡­"


    "Enough ¡­" Mr. Luo interrupted Liu Zhimo in a slightly angry manner. He glared at him and said, "Who said that you would definitely lose your life? No matter what, we must live to see Xiao Ling and the others. "


    Seeing the stubborn Mr. Luo, Liu Zhimo sighed lightly and said. Although he would do everything to survive, no one knew what the situation would be like.


    Mr. Luo''s heart felt a little heavy, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, he was very clear that there was no guarantee that he would be able to make it back alive if they were to fight.


    It was precisely because of this that he decided to stay by Liu Zhimo''s side and help him plot things out.


    "Grand Master, I want to entrust Xiao Ling and the others to you." Liu Zhimo''s expression congealed, as he looked at Mr. Luo seriously, "Only by having you by their side can I give my all to deal with those people, if ¡­ If I''m not here, with you ¡­ " With Mr. Luo as their backer, no one dared to bully them casually.


    "Shut up." Mr. Luo interrupted Liu Zhimo''s words with a gloomy face, "What do you mean by no more? You have to come back alive, you hear me? If you... If he dared ¡­ So I decided that Xiao Ling would take your child and marry her, and let the child call another man a father. " Let''s see if you''re in a hurry? Aren''t you jealous?


    The moment he finished speaking, Liu Zhimo''s eyes popped out, and she could not help but shout: "You dare?" Thinking about how his beloved wife had married someone else, he was so angry that he wanted to hit her, not to mention how his own child had called another man his father. "I will return safely." No matter what, he would definitely return safely to see Xiao Ling and the others.


    "Why would I not dare? If you dare to not return safely, I will dare to do so. " Mr. Luo retorted lightly.


    If he was angry, then so be it. If he wasn''t angry, then he would be worried in his heart.


    Liu Zhimo stood up in anger and spun around a few times, like a trapped and helpless beast, clenching his teeth until it creaked.


    "Grand Elder..."


    "Hmm?" The more Liu Zhimo got angry, the better Mr. Luo felt.


    Liu Zhimo walked to the front of Mr. Luo in large strides, lowered his head and stared at Mr. Luo for a long time before heavily sighing and sitting back down in his chair.


    Seeing his expression, Mr. Luo''s heart skipped a beat.


    He cleared his throat, and when Liu Zhimo looked at him, he said: "If you don''t want your wife and children to become everyone else''s, you must return safely, do you understand?" Pausing for a moment, he continued, "I believe that you will be able to return safely. You will definitely be able to do so."


    Raising his head, Liu Zhimo forcefully closed his eyes. When he opened them, his eyes were firm and determined, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile and he said, "I can, I will definitely return safely."


    Just using this expression, Mr. Luo satisfyingly nodded his head, he patted his shoulder, and asked him to send someone to investigate, before he knew the results, he would not let his imagination run wild.


    Just now, he was just a fool, he was carried away by Liu Zhimo, and with the words being said so seriously, maybe ¡­ Maybe they were overthinking it?


    Mr. Luo rubbed his hurting temples and laughed bitterly. He hoped that the situation wasn''t as serious as he had imagined, and that there was still room for improvement.


    Liu Zhimo nodded towards Mr. Luo, then strode out of the study room to look for Ling Yi, asking him to arrange for people to investigate the matter.


    After settling the matter, he thought for a moment before walking back to the courtyard.


    He waved to Xi Chun who was just about to greet him, then quietly pushed open the door to the room. Walking to the side of the bed, he looked at Li Qingling''s beautiful sleeping face, and his tensed mood slowly relaxed.


    He sat down and caressed her face. For her sake, he wanted to live a peaceful life. He couldn''t let her live a life filled with pain.


    As if she had felt Liu Zhimo''s feelings, Li Qingling slowly opened her eyes. She looked at Liu Zhimo in a daze and couldn''t help but smile at him. "Husband?"


    "Hmm ¡­"


    Li Qingling opened her hands up to him like a spoiled child. Liu Zhimo bent down slightly and picked her up, putting her in his arms and sitting down. One of his hands gently caressed her stomach.


    Only now, did Li Qingling realize that she was not dreaming. Liu Zhimo was really back.


    She rubbed her eyes and looked at Liu Zhimo in surprise. Why did he come back so early?


    "It''s almost noon, is it still early?" "Has this girl fallen asleep?" Do you want breakfast? "Hmm?" Don''t tell me he didn''t eat breakfast? Had he slept until now before he went to the yamen?


    Li Qingling lightly leaned against Liu Zhimo''s chest, and said tenderly, "Eat."


    After breakfast, she felt very sleepy and went back to bed. She didn''t expect to sleep for so long after that.


    Could she be carrying a sleeping god?


    Ever since she became pregnant, she felt that no matter how much she slept, she would never be able to sleep well enough. She was extremely tired every day.


    "Are you still very sleepy? Do you want to go back to sleep? " he asked gently, seeing her drooping eyelids.


    She wanted to sleep all day. If her grandfather hadn''t said that it was normal, he really would have thought that she wasn''t feeling well, only then ¡­


    Li Qingling said that he was not going to sleep, she had slept for long enough, if she continued to sleep, she would scare him.


    Liu Zhimo nodded, gently patting her on the back, and asked her if he wanted to eat lunch?


    Li Qingling raised his head, stared at him for a long time, and asked him what happened?


    Liu Zhimo''s heart skipped a beat, and he said with a natural expression, what can happen to him?


    Her senses were too acute. If she was not careful, she would have been able to detect it.


    It seemed like he had to act as if nothing had happened in front of her.


    "Really? "Are you sure?" After so many years of mutual support, was there anything wrong with his heart? She could feel it, "Is it a matter of the yamen?" Is it not convenient to tell me? "


    If he said that it was all right, she would not believe him even more. Liu Zhimo simply nodded, "It''s a matter of the yamen, I can''t leak it out."


    Li Qingling nodded in understanding, and did not pursue the matter any further. He snuggled back into his embrace and let out a sigh of relief in a comfortable manner.


    Seeing that she did not ask till the end, Liu Zhimo heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Li Qingling''s understanding made him moved.


    He wondered how many blessings he had cultivated in his previous life before he met her in this one.


    He bent down and kissed her on the lips, then asked her if she wanted to eat.


    Li Qingling opened his arms and stretched out his waist, then smiled and nodded to him.


    Liu Zhimo kissed her forehead again, then stood up while carrying her. He placed her on a chair, helped her wipe his face, helped her put on his shoes, and then held her hand as they walked to the outer hall, having Xi Chun bring food over.


    Xi Chun replied as she quickly walked to the kitchen.


    Li Qingling held his chin as he looked at Liu Zhimo, and after being stared at by her for a while, he suddenly laughed, and pinched her face, and asked her, What are you looking at?


    You look good.


    Liu Zhimo couldn''t help but pinch her face and ask her if she really liked that piece of skin he had.


    "Of course." She nodded. "Everyone loves beauty. Looking at your face, I can eat an extra bowl of rice." Pleasant eyes, pleasing eyes.


    Liu Zhimo laughed again, and shook his head lovingly, "Ah, you!" Should he be happy for her to like his skin?


    Seeing that he was smiling, Li Qingling also laughed along, adding that she loved him even more.


    He looked at her deeply for a moment, then said, He too.


    "What are you? "Hmm?" This man is so reserved that he won''t say I love you.


    He smiled without saying a word and pushed her hair back from her ears. He loved her.


    If he didn''t say it, she would understand.


    Li Qingling did not let him go and continued to ask him. What was he?


    "You understand ¡­"


    "I don''t understand." Li Qingling shook his head, "If you tell me, I will understand."

 C391 Regret

    Liu Zhimo lightly tapped Li Qingling''s forehead, his mouth raised in a smile, and did not say a word.


    Little naughty ¡­


    "Hmm? Husband ¡­ Won''t you explain it to me? " Li Qingling''s drawn-out tone made Liu Zhimo''s ears go numb.


    He resisted the urge to rub his ears and smiled to tell her not to be naughty.


    Li Qingling opened his mouth, just as he was about to speak, Xi Chun came in with lunch.


    She looked at Liu Zhimo who heaved a sigh of relief, pouted her lips, and sighed in pity, missing another chance.


    He had escaped another calamity.


    Liu Zhimo looked at her and laughed, then placed the dishes on the table and gave her a bowl of soup. He placed it in front of her and told her to first drink the soup and then eat.


    Li Qingling sighed in frustration again, and picked up a bowl of soup, and finished it in a few gulps.


    "Are you transforming anger into food? "Hmm?"


    "Yes..."


    Idiot ¡­


    Liu Zhimo smiled again and pushed a bowl of rice in front of her, telling her not to worry and eat it slowly.


    Li Qingling grunted, he was not anxious at all this time, and agreed to his words, slow ¡­ Slow ¡­ Eat ¡­


    This meal lasted for around an hour before she finished. Liu Zhimo did not urge her, and continued to let her eat. After she finished eating, he wiped her mouth, held her hand, and walked her out for a walk.


    After walking halfway, Li Qingling could not help but ask him, if she was so hypocritical, would he be annoyed?


    "Why would I be bored?" Liu Zhimo turned his head and looked at her strangely, "Idiot, I won''t be tired of you in this life." She was his wife, whom he loved to the bone. How could he be tired of her?


    Li Qingling pursed his lips, and looked at him with teary eyes, telling him to remember these words, and not forget them for the rest of his life.


    "I''ll never forget it." Liu Zhimo stopped and helped her wipe away her tears, "Fool, what are you crying for?" This girl was getting more sensitive, and she was crying more and more.


    Reaching out to pat his hand away, she gave him a coquettish look, saying that she wasn''t crying, that the sand had entered her eyes.


    A tough mouth...


    Liu Zhimo laughed as he looked at her. "I was wrong, the sand had entered my eyes," he replied.


    The world was big and the wife was the biggest. Whatever the wife said was what she wanted.


    Li Qingling burst out in laughter as he pulled Liu Zhimo''s hand and continued to stroll around.


    Xi Chun, who was following behind, shook his head helplessly. She was afraid that if Madam said that the moon was square, the Lord would nod his head without saying a word.


    Milord, you are too kind to my wife.


    She was happy and worried at the same time. Happy that the adults were so good to the madame, worried that she would be overly pampered and given whatever she wanted to eat, worried that her health wouldn''t be good.


    She''s been a bad person a few times since Madame got pregnant.


    Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling didn''t know what Xi Chun was thinking at all, and continued to walk around.


    After strolling around for a bit and feeling that it was about time, he returned to his room and prepared to take a nap.


    Liu Zhimo asked Li Qingling if he still wanted to continue sleeping after sleeping for so long.


    Li Qingling nodded somewhat embarrassedly, as he pulled his hand and placed it on his stomach, saying that it wasn''t that she wanted to sleep, but that her child wanted to sleep.


    He gently touched it and said to his belly, "Baby, do you want to go to sleep? "Hmm?" After saying this, he suddenly felt his hand being kicked.


    His eyes widened in shock as he raised his head to look at Li Qingling and then at her stomach.


    "Mother ¡­ My wife ¡­ Your stomach is moving. " He could clearly feel the child kicking him.


    "Really?" Li Qingling excitedly placed his palm on his stomach. "Baby, come here, give mom a kick." He placed it on her stomach for a long time, but there was no movement. Just as Li Qingling was about to sigh in disappointment, her stomach kicked again.


    "It moved, it really moved."


    The parents looked at each other foolishly and started laughing. This was the first time they felt the movements of a fetus. It made them feel very magical and excited in their hearts.


    Liu Zhimo pulled Li Qingling and sat on the bedside, he squatted on the ground and leaned his ear on her stomach and whispered to the baby.


    Li Qingling lowered his head and looked at the side of his face gently.


    The heavens had opened their eyes, allowing her to live a new life and meet him.


    Although the past few years had been tough, it had been worth it.


    In a person''s life, it was very difficult to meet a person who was in love with them.


    If you meet it, you must cherish it well.


    After Liu Zhimo finished talking to the baby, he smiled at her, stood up, and kissed her on the lips, "Come, sleep." Reaching out, he removed her shoes and put her feet on the bed.


    Li Qingling moved into the bed and left the seat outside for Liu Zhimo. Liu Zhimo climbed onto the bed, reached out and pulled Li Qingling into his embrace, gently patting her back, telling her to sleep.


    "Good afternoon!" She lifted her head and kissed him on the chin, then shifted to a comfortable position and closed her eyes.


    Liu Zhimo also said goodbye. Not long after, he heard her breathing.


    He worriedly touched her back. Is it really okay to sleep like this all the time?


    He would ask his grandfather for confirmation later.


    With this matter in mind, Liu Zhimo woke up after an hour of sleep.


    He gently removed his hands and looked at Li Qingling. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he lowered his head to kiss her forehead, then crawled out of bed.


    He went to the courtyard Old Man Xue lived in, and upon discovering that he was not there, he asked the servants about it. When he found out that had gone to look for him, he turned around and went to Mr. Luo''s courtyard.


    The moment they entered the courtyard, they heard Old Man Xue acting shamelessly, "Wait, wait. I won''t be here. I won''t be here."


    "Old Man Xue, why are your skin so thick? How many moves did you regret? "You stinking chess stinky." Mr. Luo was fuming, he did not want to fight with this stinky chess anymore, it would anger him to death.


    Old Man Xue lightly glanced at Mr. Luo, telling him not to be so stingy, he had not made up his mind yet.


    He''s stingy?


    Mr. Luo really wanted to beat this thick-skinned Old Man Xue up. He really was ¡­


    "Last time, let me tell you, this is the last time. If you regret playing chess again, I will never play chess with you again."


    He didn''t want to die from anger.


    "Fine, fine, fine ¡­" Old Man Xue waved his hand nonchalantly, he frowned and looked at the Go board, thinking about where to place the white chess pieces.


    Seeing how Old Man Xue was so unconcerned about it, Mr. Luo was so furious.


    His brain was broken, that''s why he agreed to play chess with Old Man Xue.


    There won''t be a next time. There definitely won''t be a next time.


    "This place..." Liu Zhimo stood behind Old Man Xue and pointed to a blank space.


    Old Man Xue looked at it for a bit, then with a heh, he brought the white chess piece down to where Liu Zhimo was pointing.


    "You are indeed a true gentleman." Mr. Luo shot a glance at Liu Zhimo. Very quickly, Old Man Xue lost, but unfortunately, he was destroyed by Liu Zhimo.


    Heartache ¡­


    "What gentleman is not a gentleman? As long as you are happy." Old Man Xue sneered, and pulled Liu Zhimo to sit beside him, and asked him, what should he do next?


    Mr. Luo: "..."


    He would never play chess with Old Man Xue again, he would never do it again. Really, he swore.


    Liu Zhimo laughed as he looked at Mr. Luo and then taught him what to do next. His actions were so angry that Mr. Luo almost went berserk.


    He promptly gave Mr. Luo a meaningful glance, and said soundlessly, "I have something to talk to Grandfather about."


    If he did not let Old Man Xue win once, he would not let this go and would pester him until he won.


    He had experienced it firsthand.


    Therefore, every time he played chess with Old Man Xue, he would win once without leaving a trace.


    This way, he would be satisfied and let him go.


    Mr. Luo understood Liu Zhimo''s mouth. He pinched the black piece in his hand, swept it over the Go board, and casually picked a spot.


    Old Man Xue looked at it and laughed out loud. He then took one of Mr. Luo''s chess pieces.


    He was so happy that he started dancing with joy. He glanced at Mr. Luo provocatively, wanting to see what he would do.


    "No, I haven''t decided on a chess piece yet." Mr. Luo intentionally imitated Old Man Xue''s roguish actions, extending his hand to try and put the chess piece back in place.


    "No." Old Man Xue quickly covered his chess chair, "Luo Laotou, how can you regret doing this?" He had finally eaten a piece of his chess piece, how could he let him put it back?


    No... No... Absolutely not.


    Mr. Luo chuckled at Old Man Xue, saying that he can destroy chess pieces, why can''t he do the same?


    He was a double standard. He could, but others could not.


    Hearing that, Old Man Xue''s eyes turned, saying that he was different.


    "What''s different, you say?"


    "That''s right... It''s just not the same. " Old Man Xue cried twice loudly, "Luo Laotou, do you still want to go down? You can''t be being shameless when you see that I''m about to win, right? "


    "..." Unable to communicate, he was unable to communicate with Old Man Xue.


    Mr. Luo gritted his teeth and with a "pa" sound, he put Hei Zi down.


    Previously, he wanted Old Man Xue to win quickly so he wouldn''t delay Liu Zhimo''s matters. But now, he didn''t want to think this way, he must win against Old Man Xue.


    Without rubbing Old Man Xue''s spirit, he did not know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was.


    Old Man Xue looked at the chess board, and after looking at it a few times, the chess piece in his hands hesitated and didn''t know where to put it.


    Liu Zhimo knew that Old Man Xue was definitely going to lose this time, Master would not let him win.


    He looked at Old Man Xue with some pity, then pointed out a spot for Old Man Xue.


    His chess skills were taught to him by Mr. Luo. With his current level, he could not surpass Mr. Luo.


    Old Man Xue completely believed Liu Zhimo''s words, and unhesitatingly put down the chess piece.


    "Old Man Xue, are you sure you want to leave it here?" Mr. Luo asked Old Man Xue without batting an eyelid, "I''m sure that you won''t be able to change it once I put it here, understand?" He was really tired of his penitence over and over again.


    After looking at the chess board seriously, Old Man Xue nodded his head heavily, and said that he would put it there.


    Mr. Luo made a sound of agreement, and a chess piece went down, raised his head, and looked at Old Man Xue indifferently, and said, "You lost."


    What?


    Lost?


    Old Man Xue was dumbstruck.

 C392 Secrets

    He looked at Mr. Luo, and then looked at Liu Zhimo, "I''ve lost?" ~ Aren''t I with Liu Zhimo? "How did he lose so badly?" Mo Er, you didn''t lose to Luo Laotou on purpose did you? "


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo shouted that his chess was taught by Mr. Luo, he could not win against him.


    "..." He thought that he had found a good helper, but unexpectedly ¡­


    Old Man Xue glanced at Liu Zhimo, then turned back to look at Mr. Luo, muttering that he wanted to continue playing chess with him.


    "No more." Mr. Luo firmly shook his head, he was a fool so he continued to play chess with him, "Mo Er wants to talk to you about something!" A single sentence stopped Old Man Xue from speaking.


    Old Man Xue turned his head to look at Liu Zhimo, and asked him what was the matter?


    Liu Zhimo frowned as he asked Old Man Xue, does Li Qingling not sleep enough every day, is he really alright?


    Old Man Xue waved his hands and said, "It''s alright, this is the normal reaction of a pregnant woman."


    He saw that Liu Zhimo still had a worried expression on his face, and explained in detail, "Every pregnant woman''s reaction is different, and their tastes are also different. For example, some people like to eat sour, some people like to eat spicy, some people like to eat sweet, and some people like to eat bitter. He paused for a moment, "I check the girl''s pulse every two days. If there''s something wrong, how can I be so calm?" He felt that Liu Zhimo was worrying about nothing, thinking about nothing all day.


    Liu Zhimo laughed embarrassedly, he was a little too nervous.


    As a new father, he felt it was normal.


    Old Man Xue strongly patted Liu Zhimo''s shoulders, letting him be his advisor and continue playing chess with Mr. Luo.


    Liu Zhimo''s eyebrows jumped, he had found an excuse, saying that he still had matters to take care of, and could not accompany him to play chess, and wanted him to play with Mr. Luo himself, slowly and without hurry.


    Mr. Luo: "..." His eyes burned as he stared at Liu Zhimo, almost treating him as having two holes in his body.


    What do you mean slow down?


    No matter what, he would not agree to play chess with Old Man Xue anymore. If he continued to play chess with Old Man Xue, his lifespan would definitely be shortened by ten years.


    Liu Zhimo smiled to Mr. Luo and turned to leave.


    "Why did this brat run so fast? There aren''t any monsters or ghosts chasing after him. " Old Man Xue looked at Liu Zhimo who was hurriedly running far away and muttered.


    The corner of Mr. Luo''s mouth twitched. He really wanted to say that he was that demon spirit that scared Liu Zhimo away.


    Not only did it scare Liu Zhimo away, it also scared him away.


    He slowly stood up and clasped his hands behind his back as he told Old Man Xue that he wanted to go and see how those kids were doing with their homework.


    "Ai, ai, ai ¡­" Old Man Xue held onto Mr. Luo''s hand, and said while laughing: "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave, Luo Laotou, accompany me for another round, and go see the children again after that, alright?" He felt that he could definitely win against Luo Laotou this time, could definitely ¡­


    He had a premonition ¡­


    Luo Laotou stared at him for a long while, then laughed and said, "No way."


    He definitely would not fall for the same trap twice ¡­


    After experiencing Old Man Xue''s chess skills, he would definitely not beat himself up no matter what.


    "Luo Laotou, play another round with me. The last round, okay?" Old Man Xue held onto Mr. Luo and did not let him go.


    Mr. Luo still shook his head and said that he could not, he did not want to, and wanted to see the children.


    Before reaching the last chess game, Old Man Xue pestered Mr. Luo not to let him go.


    Mr. Luo, who was being pestered by him to the point that he had no other choice, sighed and asked him if he really wanted to play the last game of chess, and told him to leave after that.


    Seeing that Mr. Luo agreed, he nodded his head and agreed.


    After playing for so long, he still hadn''t won a round. He wasn''t willing to give up.


    "Sure, one last game." Mr. Luo gave a deep glance at Old Man Xue before he sat back down on the stool and let Old Man Xue go first.


    Old Man Xue laughed, rubbed his hands together, and put down the chess piece.


    However, the smile on his face was defeated by Mr. Luo within half an hour.


    "You''ve lost ¡­"


    Old Man Xue: "..." How could he speak so fast, not even half an hour had passed.


    He ¡­


    Mr. Luo''s eyes flashed with a smile, he stood up and raised his leg to leave.


    This time, he did not wait for Old Man Xue to speak, but directly said, "Old Man Xue, as a person, you must keep your promises. Just now, you said that it was the last plate, don''t go back on your words." It was useless to go back on his word. In any case, he wouldn''t play chess with him anymore.


    Old Man Xue could only laugh awkwardly as he said that. No, I only wanted to say that I will accompany you to see the children.


    Mr. Luo shot him a glance, clasped his hands behind his back and slowly strolled off to find the children.


    Old Man Xue rubbed his nose, he quickly took two steps forward and walked beside Mr. Luo: "Luo Laotou, when have we fought before?" He couldn''t win against Mr. Luo, and in his heart, he was always brooding over the fact that he had to win against Mr. Luo no matter what.


    "I''m not free ¡­"


    "What are you busy with?" "Not free?"


    "Do you think I don''t have to teach the children? Do you think I''m as free as you? "Hmm?" Mr. Luo looked at Old Man Xue snappily. After coming here, other than taking a look at Xiao Ling''s pulse, he had nothing else to do. He truly had nothing else to do, he was bored to death.


    Old Man Xue straightened his back and asked Mr. Luo, when did he get free?


    He ¡­ And busy.


    At this point, his tone dropped. He really ¡­ Not very busy.


    Seeing that, Mr. Luo laughed: "Speak, continue speaking." Seeing if he had the face to continue saying that he was busy, "Other than eating and playing, what else are you busy with?"


    "Hey, old man, are you jealous of me?" Old Man Xue glanced at Mr. Luo, and then changed the topic.


    He wouldn''t admit he was free anyway.


    Mr. Luo curled his lips and said: "What am I jealous of? What''s there to be jealous of? " "Is Old Man Xue as free as him?" I can always live here, can you? " The situation had turned around, and Old Man Xue should have been jealous of him.


    He did not have anything to do, so he could stay by Liu Zhimo and the others'' side and accompany them as they grew up.


    Thinking about his great-grandson or great-granddaughter, he didn''t have the time to ask Old Man Xue about it. Was Xiao Ling carrying a man or a woman in his womb?


    Old Man Xue felt that his heart had suffered a heavy blow of ten thousand points. He was indeed envious and jealous of Mr. Luo, and he really wanted to stay here.


    Of course, in order to not let Luo Laotou expand, he wouldn''t admit it in front of him.


    He scoffed nonchalantly, "Why should I be jealous of you?" In a year or two, I''ll be able to retire. When that happens, I''ll be able to accompany my granddaughters and the others.


    "Hard to say ¡­" Mr. Luo said with an unfathomable smile.


    ''s heart jumped when he saw this. He frowned as he looked at Mr. Luo and said, "Luo Laotou, let me tell you, you cannot do anything to the emperor in front of him. Do you understand?" Luo Laotou was the emperor''s teacher. If he said bad things about him in front of the emperor, maybe the emperor wouldn''t let him leave.


    Mr. Luo laughed and did not say a word, ignoring Old Man Xue.


    Seeing him like this, Old Man Xue was even more unsure.


    "Luo Laotou, what do you mean? Just answer me! "


    "Is the child in Xiao Ling''s womb male or female?"


    "..." This topic hopped up and down too quickly, and all of a sudden, it jumped up to this topic from that topic. Old Man Xue looked at Mr. Luo, and after a while, he smirked, "Oh? So this is what you''re planning, old man? "


    The reason why he laid so much in front of her was to find out from his mouth if the girl was pregnant with a man or a woman.


    Luo Laotou was too cunning, he could think of such a method.


    He purposely cleared his throat, and followed Mr. Luo''s profound expression with a smile as he walked forward.


    Mr. Luo glanced at him, and said unhurriedly: "I haven''t written a letter to the emperor in a while, how about I write a letter to the emperor later?" If they wanted to fight him, he was still too inexperienced!


    Sure enough, after Old Man Xue heard this, he looked at Mr. Luo with wide eyes.


    He was threatening him.


    He really wanted to go on a rampage, didn''t he?


    How could there be such a wicked person who specifically bullied an old man like him?


    "Luo Laotou, are we still friends?"


    "What do you think?" Mr. Luo once again easily threw this question back at Old Man Xue, leaving him speechless for a while.


    In terms of eloquence, he was no match for Mr. Luo.


    Old Man Xue sighed with sorrow, "How about this, you help me speak a few more beautiful words in front of the emperor, and ask me to leave the palace as soon as possible. I''ll tell you right now, is this girl pregnant with a man or a woman?" He could not afford to lose everything. He had to get something back.


    Mr. Luo muttered to himself for a while, then nodded his head, reluctantly saying that since he wanted to give it a try, whether the emperor was willing or not, it was not something he could control.


    "Whether or not I can leave the palace soon will depend on you, Luo Laotou." Old Man Xue seemed to not have heard what Mr. Luo said at the end, and said while giggling, "The child in that girl''s womb is ¡­"


    Just as Mr. Luo was trying to listen, he stopped and asked Mr. Luo with a smile. Did he like boys or girls?


    "..." Mr. Luo really wanted to give Old Man Xue a punch, for him to keep him in suspense at critical moments? " "It doesn''t matter, as long as it''s healthy." As long as the child was safe and healthy, it was more important than anything else.


    Old Man Xue didn''t dare to let him go, he must choose one for him.


    You have to choose one?


    Mr. Luo glanced at the Old Man Xue who was making things difficult for him and said, "Girl."


    He liked girls who were soft and cute.


    "As you wish." After a long while, Old Man Xue replied.


    With just that one sentence, Mr. Luo''s eyes lit up. Was Xiao Ling pregnant with a girl?


    He could prepare a few more girls'' names and slowly choose them before the baby was born.


    The clothes that needed to be prepared had to be prepared as well.


    Old Man Xue looked at the smiling Mr. Luo, and pursed his lips. He wanted him to keep it a secret, so that Li Qingling and the others wouldn''t know about it.


    Mr. Luo acknowledged. He will keep this secret well.

 C393 serious

    The next day, before Liu Zhimo could go to the yamen, Ling Yi presented the results of his investigation in front of him.


    Even though Liu Zhimo was mentally prepared, his heart was still heavy.


    This was going to be tricky.


    He told Ling Yi to arrange a patrol at home, there couldn''t be any loopholes.


    Ling Yi replied.


    Liu Zhimo went to look for Mr. Luo with a serious face. Seeing him, Mr. Luo gave him a hand signal.


    Once he entered the study room, he impatiently told Mr. Luo about the results of the investigation.


    After Mr. Luo heard this, his eyebrows knitted together.


    "This matter must be reported to the emperor. Let''s see what the emperor has in mind."


    Mr. Luo agreed, and told Liu Zhimo to quickly write a report to the Emperor.


    It would be troublesome if those people found out.


    Liu Zhimo''s expression was somber as he nodded his head to say that he wanted to send Li Qingling and the others back to Ox-Head Village.


    He had always been worried about them being here, afraid that something might happen to them.


    "Do you want to send them back in a few days?"


    "Tomorrow ¡­ Send them back tomorrow. " He felt that the sooner the better. He couldn''t drag this on any longer in case there was too much trouble. "You should go back too."


    Mr. Luo frowned, he really wanted to say that he didn''t want to go back, but when the words were about to reach his mouth, he swallowed them back. He had promised Liu Zhimo, so he couldn''t go back on his words.


    But to leave Liu Zhimo here alone, he was very worried.


    "Should we wait until the emperor''s order arrives before leaving? If we leave now, I''m afraid those people will notice us. "


    He wasn''t very willing to leave until he received the emperor''s orders.


    Liu Zhimo shook his head and told them to leave tomorrow.


    He was also worried that if he left too late, he wouldn''t be able to leave.


    Mr. Luo sighed in his heart, "Then what do you plan to tell Xiao Ling?" Li Qingling was an intelligent person, it was very difficult to deceive her.


    If he were to speak the truth, would she be willing to leave?


    Liu Zhimo also thought of this question. His brows furrowed even more deeply as he did not have any confidence in being able to persuade Li Qingling.


    Although that girl was easy to talk to, once she became stubborn, even ten oxen wouldn''t be able to pull her back.


    Thinking of this, he was a bit worried.


    Mr. Luo glanced at him, and smiled, but he did not care, because he would be troubled by this matter.


    He could only imagine, what kind of reaction Li Qingling would have when he opened his mouth. The scene must be ¡­ It was very lively.


    "Oh right, Old Man Xue should come with us, right?"


    Liu Zhimo nodded and said yes.


    He did not plan to let his family members stay here. He had to leave.


    "If the guards escort us away, there won''t be many people by your side. If they find out, they''ll make their move in advance. But on your side ¡­" The more he thought, the more worried he became. Mr. Luo closed his eyes, took a deep breath before opening them again. His eyes were deep, he did not dare think further.


    "Grand Master, don''t let your imagination run wild. It won''t happen." Liu Zhimo comforted Mr. Luo, not letting him think about it in such a serious manner.


    If he continued to think about it, he would feel even more reluctant to leave.


    Mr. Luo''s tiger-like eyes opened wide. How could he not know? Anything was possible. Speaking of this, he thought of He Zhao''s family of four. He wondered if they would act against him on the way back.


    It had to be known that they were Liu Zhimo''s weak points. If he could grab hold of them, then they would become a threat to Liu Zhimo.


    After Liu Zhimo finished listening to their words, his expression changed. He was completely focused on them, and had even forgotten about He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the other three families. If the four families were to ask their assassins to attack Li Qingling''s group halfway, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Liu Zhimo clenched his fists tightly. What should he do?


    Should he let them stay here?


    No, no, it''s too dangerous to stay here.


    "Grand Master, do you have any good ideas?" His mind was in a mess, and he couldn''t think of any good methods at the moment. He could only look at Mr. Luo to see what good methods he had.


    Mr. Luo said: "My suggestion is to wait until the emperor gives the order before making a decision. During this time, don''t be impatient." After the Emperor finds out about this, he will definitely send troops to annihilate those people; he can''t possibly turn a blind eye.


    After being silent for a while, Liu Zhimo said that he would think about it, and after that, he would give him an answer.


    Mr. Luo acknowledged.


    Liu Zhimo rubbed his temples, then sat down at the table. With a heavy heart, he wrote a report and quickly sent it to the Emperor.


    He didn''t even go to the yamen, he went back to his room. Li Qingling rarely woke up early, and seeing him come back, he suspiciously asked him if he had missed something.


    He walked over to the bed and sat down. He touched her head and said no.


    Li Qingling stared at him for a long while, "Husband, you can''t have people outside, right?"


    Hearing her words, Liu Zhimo choked and flicked her forehead, "What did you say? "Idiot ¡­" His heart was very small. If he could only contain her, how could there be someone else?


    Li Qingling once again asked him, holding his handsome face and looking straight into his eyes, what on earth did he have in his mind?


    She could feel his thoughts, but she didn''t know what was bothering him.


    But he refused to tell her that she couldn''t help even if she wanted to.


    Liu Zhimo looked at her quietly for a while and laughed bitterly, he could not hide this from the people around him.


    He opened his mouth, but didn''t know where to start.


    Seeing this, she raised her eyebrows and snorted, "It''s so hard to say. It can''t be that there''s someone outside, right? Or. Did you have a crush on another woman and want to take her home to be a baby? " The more she talked, the uglier his face became.


    In the end, he covered her mouth with his hand and glared up at her, not allowing her to speak any further.


    What nonsense were they spouting that made him angry?


    Li Qingling took off his hand and continued to ask him. What was it that was making him so uncomfortable?


    Liu Zhimo faintly sighed, and asked Li Qingling if he wanted to return to the Ox-Head Village to live for a period of time.


    "Why?" She would not go back until he had given her a good reason.


    "Ever since I was attacked in the Wutong Village, I was worried that Wang Lin''s family would invite assassins to attack you again. That''s why I wanted you to return to the Ox-Head Village to hide." He felt that this reason could convince Li Qingling.


    Unexpectedly, Li Qingling did not believe his words at all.


    She shook her head lightly, and immediately exposed his lie, saying that it was not because of these reasons that he allowed them to return to the Ox-Head Village.


    What had happened to make him lie to her?


    Li Qingling looked at Liu Zhimo anxiously.


    Perceiving her uneasiness, Liu Zhimo''s heart throbbed in pain. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace, shaking her gently to prevent her from thinking too much.


    "If you want me to stop thinking random thoughts, then tell me honestly. What exactly is it that is making things difficult for you?"


    The more he hid it from her, the more uneasy she became. All sorts of bad thoughts filled her head.


    Liu Zhimo rested his chin on top of her head and looked at her with lowered eyes. He couldn''t help but sigh, should he tell her about this?


    He hesitated for a moment, unsure of his decision.


    "Husband?" Li Qingling stared at him, "Can''t you tell me?"


    Liu Zhimo thought about it and decided not to tell Li Qingling the truth. He started to organize the things regarding He Zhao and Wang Lin''s group.


    "What?" Is that true? " Li Qingling exclaimed, he then covered his mouth, and stared at Liu Zhimo with his eyes wide open. She had thought of all sorts of bad things, but he did not expect He Zhao Wang Lin to be so bold, as if he was a commoner. "Husband, are you sure?"


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head and confirmed. He sent people to investigate the situation yesterday, and it was completely true.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let her hide in Ox-Head Village.


    "We''re leaving, what about you? Are you planning to stay here? "


    Liu Zhimo caressed Li Qingling''s hair lightly, saying that he was the county magistrate of the Ninghua County, and would definitely not abandon the commoners and escape.


    It was his duty as a magistrate to advance and retreat with the people.


    Li Qingling''s expression darkened, he raised his head and looked at Liu Zhimo, and said resolutely, she is not leaving.


    She couldn''t just leave Liu Zhimo here and leave.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo pushed Li Qingling away slightly, and looked at her with a serious expression, telling her to definitely leave.


    Li Qingling shook his head and said no.


    "Even if it''s not for yourself, think about the child." He put his hand on her stomach, his expression softer. "Do you have the heart to let your child not see the world? "Hmm?"


    Looking at Li Qingling''s sad expression, he also felt very sad in his heart, "If you weren''t pregnant, I would definitely make you stay here and help me.


    He couldn''t joke about her body. He couldn''t bear the pain of losing her.


    Li Qingling bit his lower lip forcefully as he struggled, not knowing whether to leave or stay.


    "Maybe ¡­ "He''ll be fine..." These words were said without confidence.


    Liu Zhimo extended a finger to free her lips, pinched her chin, and stopped her from biting his lips again.


    "My wife, I also don''t want you to leave my side. It''s really a helpless action, really ¡­"


    Li Qingling looked at him twice, then opened his mouth to refute his words, saying that she would definitely be safe in Ox-Head Village? Maybe even more dangerous.


    If He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others asked the killers to chase them again, they wouldn''t let them go so easily.


    They might not even need to wait for the Ox-Head Village to finish them off midway.


    She laid out all the reasons she had in mind in front of him, in order to reassure him.


    After saying that, Liu Zhimo felt his heart sink into the bottomless abyss, making him want to sigh helplessly.


    What she said made a lot of sense, and he agreed.


    Sigh... He wanted to convince her, but she almost convinced him.


    When did his self-control become so bad?


    "I will have the guards escort you home." His attitude became unyielding as he spoke in an incontestable tone.


    Li Qingling looked at him deeply, and asked him what should they do?

 C394 Decision

    Liu Zhimo smiled and pinched her nose, telling her not to worry about him, he had his ways.


    No matter how worried he was, he couldn''t worry in front of her.


    Li Qingling looked at him in disbelief, asking him what could he do?


    Liu Zhimo smiled mysteriously, and told her not to ask about it.


    "..." She narrowed her eyes at him, "You can''t possibly have not thought of a good way to deceive me, right?"


    "How could that be?" Liu Zhimo rolled his eyes, and pressed his forehead against hers, "When have I ever lied to you? "Hmm?" I''m sorry, my wife, but he lied to her this time.


    It was a white lie this time, and he hoped she would forgive him.


    He would do his best to return to her safely.


    Li Qingling looked at him a few more times, then forced himself to nod his head, saying that if he lied to her, he would definitely teach her a lesson.


    Liu Zhimo''s heart skipped a beat, he forced out a smile, telling her not to worry, he really wasn''t lying to her.


    Raising his eyebrows, Li Qingling snorted, "I can barely believe you."


    Releasing a sigh of relief without leaving a trace, Liu Zhimo smiled, bent down and helped her put on his shoes, took her hand and led her to the washbasin, and was about to help her wash when she was stopped by her hand.


    Li Qingling said that she would do it himself.


    She really wasn''t a baby. She couldn''t do anything.


    If he unconditionally spoiled her, he would really spoil her.


    Liu Zhimo''s eyes darkened for a bit. He reached out his hands to hold her hand, looked at her dotingly, and asked her to stand properly while he helped her wash.


    They were about to part soon, and he had less chance of helping her wash her face, and now he had to cherish it.


    Li Qingling nodded helplessly and obediently stood to the side, allowing him to help her wash up.


    As if he was looking at a precious treasure, he carefully helped her wash up. Then, leading her to the outer hall, he raised his voice and made Xi Chun bring in breakfast.


    Xi Chun replied, then neatly brought the breakfast in, arranged it one by one, and left.


    With an adult here, she didn''t need to wait on his wife for breakfast.


    Moreover, these two people were too sticky, she didn''t even look at them.


    Liu Zhimo filled a bowl of millet porridge and pushed it in front of Li Qingling, telling him to drink a bowl of rice porridge first before eating anything else.


    Li Qingling nodded, and asked him to help him eat a little.


    Liu Zhimo originally wanted to reject her offer, but after thinking about it, their chance to eat breakfast together was running out. He had to cherish every opportunity they had.


    The two finished their breakfast slowly and then went out for a walk.


    Li Qingling could not help but ask him, when was he planning to send her back to the Ox-Head Village?


    "Tomorrow ¡­"


    "What?" "Did she mishear him?" Say it again, I didn''t hear you clearly. "


    Liu Zhimo repeated herself as he looked at her. It meant to send her back to Ox-Head Village in the day.


    Li Qingling frowned and asked him, why were they in such a hurry?


    He had thought that she would be able to stay for a period of time, but he hadn''t expected that it would be tomorrow.


    She took a deep breath and looked at Liu Zhimo with a serious expression. She asked him if he had not told her the truth.


    He wouldn''t be in such a hurry to send her away just because of He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others.


    If he was in a rush, he would have sent her off long ago. There was no need to wait until now.


    Thus, there must be something that he was hiding from her. This matter was extremely important.


    "My wife, you ¡­"


    Before Liu Zhimo could finish his words, he was interrupted by Li Qingling. He had to think carefully before answering her, so he would not lie to her anymore.


    She wasn''t an idiot, so how could she be tricked by him again?


    Swallowing his saliva, Liu Zhimo knew that Li Qingling was angry. If he did not speak the truth, he was afraid ¡­


    With a strange expression, he glanced at her and pulled her to the study room. Once he closed the door, he turned around and embraced her. He sighed on top of her head. "My wife, I didn''t hide this from you on purpose. It''s really ¡­" He was truly afraid that she would refuse to leave once she knew the truth.


    Li Qingling leaned into his embrace, and sensing his helplessness, she pursed his lips, telling him to be honest with her. If the situation was serious, she would definitely pay attention to the overall situation.


    She wasn''t a reckless person and wouldn''t casually have a child''s temper.


    Besides, she still had children, and she wouldn''t joke about them.


    Liu Zhimo was silent for a while, before he finally told Li Qingling the truth.


    If he had known that he could not hide it from her, he wouldn''t have lied to her and made her angry with him.


    What a mistake...


    Rebel?


    Li Qingling shivered, he did not expect them to be revolting, she licked his lips and asked him, does he want to wipe them all out?


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged, as the specific matter had to wait for the emperor''s order.


    Li Qingling heaved a heavy sigh as he raised his head to look at Liu Zhimo, saying that she would bring the children back with his tomorrow.


    Although she was worried about Liu Zhimo, she didn''t want to drag him down here.


    If it was He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others, she would still fight to stay with him.


    However, this was not the case. She was rebelling, so she could not be willful.


    You know, willfulness can kill people.


    She didn''t want her willfulness to kill him.


    Liu Zhimo looked down at Li Qingling, his eyes a little hot, and said seriously that he would return safely and see her.


    Li Qingling pulled his hand and placed it on her stomach, letting him feel the baby''s movements, his nose turned sour as he said, "I will be waiting for you at Ox-Head Village with the child. You must return safely, understand?"


    Liu Zhimo forcefully swallowed down the choking sensation in his throat, then nodded his head and said, "Understood."


    For her, for the child, he would definitely return safely.


    Li Qingling didn''t want him to see her tears, so he lowered his head and leaned back against his chest, extending her arms to hug his waist tightly.


    Liu Zhimo raised his head and blinked his eyes. After a while, he said hoarsely, "Don''t worry, I won''t fight against them head on. I will protect myself." Her tears on his chest were burning.


    Li Qingling did not utter a word. After an unknown period of time, she raised his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes, and said with a nasal voice, "Let''s go tell the children to pack their things." He paused, "Where are grandpa and grandpa? Are we going back together? "


    "Right ¡­"


    "... "Alright!"


    Li Qingling tidied up his emotions and pulled Liu Zhimo to go find the children, telling them that he would return to the Ox-Head Village to play for a few days tomorrow and let them pack their stuff.


    "Elder sister, are you really going back to the Ox-Head Village?" Li Qingning didn''t think too much into it. She looked at Li Qingling excitedly and confirmed.


    I haven''t seen her friends for a while. I miss them.


    Li Qingling smiled and patted her head, saying that it was real, and wanted her to pack her things, so that they could leave tomorrow morning.


    Li Qingning jumped around happily a few times, she held onto Liu Zhirou''s hand and smiled, "Rou Rou, let''s go pack up and go back to Ox-Head Village tomorrow." Her little friends, Li Qingning was coming back!


    Liu Zhirou was infected by Li Qingning, she smiled and nodded, then ran back to her room hand in hand with Li Qingning, ready to pack up.


    Li Qingling looked at Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan, and asked them why did they not go back to pack?


    Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan had grown up, and wouldn''t be fooled that easily.


    They looked at Liu Zhimo seriously, then looked at Li Qingling, and asked why they wanted to return to the Ox-Head Village?


    When a child grows up, it''s not easy to deceive him. Li Qingling silently sighed: "Didn''t I say it just now? Go back and visit your fellow villagers, and you''ll be back in a few days. "


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, is there something you''re hiding from us?" Liu Zhiyan did not believe his sister-in-law''s words at all. With his big brother''s concern for his sister-in-law, how could he agree to let his sister-in-law ride back to Ox-Head Village in a carriage? Something big must have happened, and it must have been a serious matter.


    "Sis, brother-in-law, if you don''t tell us, then we won''t go back."


    Li Qingling: "..." Saying a lie required countless of lies to be completed. She did not want to lie anymore, so she felt tired, "Zhi Moge, you tell them!"


    With that, she walked away two steps for Liu Zhimo to say.


    In any case, he had made the decision, so it should be left to him to resolve it.


    Liu Zhimo: "..."


    Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng looked at each other, their eyes filled with doubt.


    What had they been hiding? It felt pretty serious.


    Liu Zhimo patted their shoulders and told them to go to their room, he would tell them everything.


    They were the pillars of the family when he wasn''t home, and it didn''t matter if they knew about it.


    Liu Zhiyan followed Liu Zhimo to his room, and in half an hour, the three of them came out.


    Seeing the serious expressions on the two children''s faces, Li Qingling knew that Liu Zhimo had already told them the truth.


    She curled her lips. Why did he tell the two children so straightforwardly?


    She asked all sorts of questions. It wasn''t fair.


    Liu Zhimo stroked Li Qingling''s frowning, he turned and had the two children pack their stuff, and then left tomorrow morning.


    The two children said yes at the same time.


    Big brother (brother-in-law) isn''t home, it''s up to them to properly protect their family.


    Li Qingling looked at them, but did not say anything, and followed Liu Zhimo out of the courtyard.


    Liu Zhimo brought Li Qingling back to his room to let her rest. He made a trip to the yamen to look for Magistrate Ma, told him to go home and tell the Mrs. Hu, and told her to bring some knowledge and experience to the Ox-Head Village as well.


    He did not want to see anything happen to his subordinate''s family either.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling urged him to hurry up, he did not need to worry about her, she would go rest on her own later.


    Liu Zhimo nodded, kissed her forehead, then turned and left.


    After Liu Zhimo left, the smile on Li Qingling''s face gradually disappeared, and she blankly sat on the chair. He did not know how long he sat there, and only when Xi Chun worriedly called for her did she come back to his senses.


    She raised her head and looked at Xi Chun, telling her to pack up with Yao''er and her mom. She went to the backyard to look for Tiger.


    "Madam, I''ll accompany you first. We''ll deal with this when we get back."


    "No need, I''ll go by myself." Li Qingling waved his hand, "Pack your things and wait for me to come back to check."


    Seeing Li Qingling''s resolute attitude, Xi Chun compromised and nodded.


    Li Qingling went to the backyard, and seeing her, he ran over and acted coquettishly.


    She rubbed her head and looked at the Black and White that was walking out of the room. She smiled and called them into the room.


    The Black and White turned and walked back.


    Li Qingling followed behind them and walked in. She walked in front of the Black and White and looked at them seriously, asking them if they could help her with something.

 C395 A lover becomes a lover

    Tiger grinded against Li Qingling, and asked Li Qingling what it could help him with.


    Li Qingling rubbed Tiger''s head, and after he explained everything to him in a small voice, he asked them if they could stay here and protect Liu Zhimo.


    Tiger nodded without a second word, telling Li Qingling to take it away, he would stay with Little White.


    Li Qingling reached out to hug the Black and White, his eyes red as he said thank you.


    With the Black and White here, she would be a lot more at ease.


    Tiger gently licked Li Qingling''s cheek, telling her not to cry, they will definitely protect Liu Zhimo.


    For Li Qingling, they would definitely protect him well.


    Li Qingling wiped the corner of his eyes and thanked them.


    Tiger shook his big head, telling Li Qingling not to be so polite.


    They raised it from a young age, and it was its turn to repay them.


    Li Qingling nagged Ah Huang Little White for a long time, and only when Xi Chun came to find her did she reluctantly leave.


    Returning to his room, Li Qingling checked the things that Xi Chun had packed. Feeling that he had not missed anything, he let out a heavy sigh and sat on the chair in a daze.


    Xi Chun looked at Li Qingling worriedly, and asked her softly if she wanted to eat some snacks?


    Li Qingling regained his senses, and smiled to Xi Chun: "Xi Chun, does Liu Shi know what you''re thinking?" When Xi Chun returned to her side, he saw that she did not seem to be abnormal.


    Xi Chun''s face darkened, she laughed bitterly and shook her head.


    She could not see through Liu Shi, and she did not know what he was thinking.


    "Do you want me to help you?"


    "No, ma''am." If he refused, she would be embarrassed. "If he... If there were anything for me... "He will ¡­" Xi Chun said with a red face while stuttering.


    Li Qingling looked at her and said after a while: "This time will be very dangerous, there is a possibility that ¡­ Are you sure you don''t want to show it to him? " "Xi Chun, don''t leave any regrets. In the face of life and death, face really doesn''t count for much."


    Hearing that, Xi Chun bit down hard on her lower lip. After a long time, she finally said this to Li Qingling. Go and find Liu Shi.


    Li Qingling acknowledged, and looked at her with encouragement, telling her to be brave enough to go.


    Xi Chun blessed her body and turned to run back into the courtyard.


    Madam was right. She didn''t want to leave any regrets behind.


    No matter what the result was, if she said what she wanted, there wouldn''t be any more regrets.


    Xi Chun ran to the courtyard where Liu Shi was. Seeing Liu Shi moving his muscles, she slowly stopped and walked in front of him.


    When Liu Shi saw her, he called her Miss Xi Chun.


    After looking around and seeing that there was no one around, Xi Chun mustered her courage and walked two steps forward. Raising her head, she looked at Liu Shi''s grave and stern face and took a deep breath, "Liu Shi, you ¡­" But in the face of his cold expression, the words that came after her automatically disappeared.


    "Miss Xi Chun, what do you want to say to me?"


    Clenching her fists tightly, Xi Chun took a deep breath, closed her eyes and spoke.


    After a long while, when no one made a sound, she slowly opened her eyes and carefully looked at him. When she saw that his expression was still as expressionless as before, she felt a wave of disappointment in her heart.


    He had no interest in her!


    She revealed a smile that was uglier than crying, "Sorry to bother you, but I ¡­ ¡­ I just don''t want to feel sorry for myself, so... You ¡­ Just take it that I''ve never been here before! " With that, he turned around, intending to leave.


    Since young, this had been the boldest thing she had ever done. Unfortunately ¡­


    However, she had no regrets in her heart.


    With someone grabbing his wrist, Xi Chun stopped in his tracks. Without even turning his head, he said, "Let go of me."


    If he had no interest in her, why would he hold her hand?


    She ¡­ He felt a little embarrassed.


    Liu Shi forcefully pulled Xi Chun back, as he lowered his head slightly to look at Xi Chun, "Why did you have to pretend that you never came here before? Don''t you want to admit what you said? "Hmm?" He had thought that it was just his wishful thinking, but to think that...


    What do you mean?


    What did he mean?


    Xi Chun opened her eyes wide and looked at Liu Shi. He was also


    Liu Shi stiffly smiled. He rarely smiled, but when he smiled, it made him feel a little strange.


    "You took my word from me, you know?"


    His heart was thumping hard, Xi Chun suspected that something was wrong with his ears, "What did you say?" Did she hear it wrong? Did you hear wrongly?


    He had the same thoughts as her?


    She couldn''t believe it.


    Liu Shi''s hand slid down and locked together with her ten fingers; no matter how she tried, she couldn''t pull it out.


    Xi Chun''s face flushed red, what did he mean by asking him?


    How could he ¡­ How can this be?


    "You mean what I mean, do you understand?" It was unknown when this gentle girl had entered his ice-cold heart, causing it to become soft because of her.


    He ¡­ Is that true?


    She didn''t have any wishful thinking. Did the people she liked like like her too? Xi Chun''s nose turned sour, and her tears almost fell.


    "You ¡­" She looked up at him. "Are you kidding me?"


    Liu Shi raised his hand to wipe the corners of her eyes as his expression turned serious, saying that he would not make a joke out of his feelings.


    How could someone like him joke about feelings?


    Hearing his words, Xi Chun''s tears rolled down her face as she asked, her voice choked with emotions. Why didn''t he express his feelings to her? Had she not come to tell him, and he would not tell her for the rest of his life?


    Was she planning on settling the score?


    Liu Shi pursed his lips, forcefully holding onto her hand, and sighed. He didn''t know if he could give her happiness.


    This time, the situation was very serious. Would he be able to come back alive to see her?


    If not for what she said, which made him not want to leave any regrets, he probably wouldn''t have impulsively held her hand.


    Deep in his heart, he didn''t want to leave behind any regrets.


    Even if he didn''t come back, he wouldn''t regret it for the rest of his life.


    "I... I''ll wait for you. " Xi Chun said boldly with a red face.


    She also didn''t think that she would have such a bold side, be so thick-skinned as to express her feelings to him, and say such words to him.


    Liu Shi said that he would return. If he really doesn''t return, she will forget about him.


    Hearing that, Xi Chun gently shook his head, and said to him in a low voice, "Do you know? Madame asked me before if I wanted to marry someone? She''ll find me a nice family if I want to. " She raised her head and looked at him seriously, "At that time, I replied that I did not want to marry anyone in my entire life, and I wanted to stay by her side until ¡­ It wasn''t until I met you that... It was also Madam who encouraged me to look for you and told me not to leave any regrets. I thought I was one-sided, but I didn''t expect ¡­ "


    She sighed again, "No matter what, you have to come back safe and sound. When you come back, I ¡­ Let''s get married, shall we? "


    She looked at him nervously, afraid that he would refuse.


    Liu Shi''s expression softened, saying, "Why did she snatch his words again?"


    Since she was determined to wait for his return, he would not let her down.


    "Do you agree?"


    "Yes..." Liu Shi nodded, "Wait for me, I will definitely come back to marry you."


    An old man who was almost 23 years old. It was not easy for him to be tempted, so how could he let him go?


    Xi Chun smiled. She was originally beautiful, but this smile, made it harder for people to look away.


    His eyes flashed a little, and he hoarsely told Xi Chun not to laugh in front of outsiders.


    Xi Chun doubtfully blinked her eyes and asked him why?


    She was so beautiful, how could she not feel it?


    Liu Shi shook his head helplessly, and said that she was too beautiful, and he was unwilling to let others see it.


    Hearing that, Xi Chun''s face turned red.


    Hearing him praise her beauty made her feel as if her heart was filled with a rabbit, bouncing around at a fast pace.


    "You ¡­ You ¡­ You take care of your rest, I... I''m going back. " Xi Chun felt that if she continued to stay here, her face would burn.


    She had not expected him to say something like this. It was too surprising.


    Not in the least like his cold appearance.


    "I''ll go with you to see the Lady." If he wanted to marry a beautiful lady, he had to get past the Madame.


    "No need, I''ll do it myself ¡­"


    Liu Shi interrupted Xi Chun, "I want to marry you, do you understand?" He also wanted to have a family. "If I want to marry you, I must get past the Madam. I want her permission as soon as possible."


    Xi Chun bit the corner of her mouth, and gently nodded.


    He looked at her, released her hand, and went with her to look for Li Qingling.


    When Li Qingling saw the two of them looking for her at the same time, the atmosphere between the two of them became very different. She smiled with the corner of his mouth bent.


    She crossed her hands over her stomach and smiled at them both.


    Liu Shi respectfully walked forward and greeted her.


    Li Qingling pretended not to know the reason for his visit, and indifferently nodded, and asked.


    "Madam, I love Miss Xi Chun. I hope that Madam can make the decision to betroth Miss Xi Chun to me."


    With a slight raise of his eyebrows, Li Qingling glanced at Xi Chun and asked him what he thought about it.


    Madame was being naughty again.


    Xi Chun laughed helplessly, and said that she would listen to her wife.


    Listen to her?


    Li Qingling smiled and asked Liu Shi. If she did not agree, what should he do?


    "That means I''m not excellent enough to make Madam feel at ease handing Miss Xi Chun over to me." Liu Shi replied in a neither humble nor arrogant manner, "However, I will become even more outstanding, and become worthy of Miss Xi Chun."


    How could he not be worthy of her? It was she who was unworthy of him.


    Xi Chun slightly lowered her head, covering up her reddened eyes.


    Li Qingling looked at Liu Shi in astonishment, he did not expect him to speak so well.


    "I do not request for you to be outstanding. I only request that you be good enough to Xi Chun."


    "Yes, I will be good to her." Liu Shi solemnly nodded his head, "After this matter is over, I will marry Xi Chun."


    Li Qingling acknowledged.


    She also hoped that a lover would eventually marry.


    Liu Shi thanked his wife. He would definitely not let Xi Chun down.


    "No matter how good your words are, it''s useless. You have to do it."


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Li Qingling smiled again and sincerely wished the two of them good luck.

 C396 Unforeseen

    The news spread extremely quickly, and not long after, everyone in the manor knew about it.


    When Liu Shi returned to the courtyard, the other Liu Family soldiers s came up to congratulate him.


    "Boss, you''re awesome! You captured Miss Xi Chun without even making a sound!"


    "Boss, when did you start thinking about Miss Xi Chun? "You''ve been hiding it so tightly, why haven''t you revealed it to your brothers yet? Are you afraid that your brothers will dig your corner?"


    "With your shameful appearance, you can still poach our boss. In your next life!"


    The Liu Family soldiers began talking about the boss one by one. They were jealous and envious of their boss! Married a pretty girl.


    Liu Shi''s expression, which had never changed for ten thousand years, eased up. He swept his gaze across his brothers, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Aren''t you guys too idle? "Hmm?" He didn''t mind giving them more training.


    "..."


    The Liu Family soldiers looked at each other and scattered.


    The boss was too scary, they couldn''t afford to offend him!


    A smile flashed across Liu Shi''s eyes, he turned and entered the room, he wanted to see how much savings he had.


    In the past, he had never thought of marrying, so he didn''t mind that he had so much savings. But now, it was different, he wanted to marry Xi Chun.


    He started rummaging through the cabinets in his room, causing the Liu Family soldiers who was secretly here to be confused. What was Liu Shi doing in his room?


    "What''s boss doing in there?"


    "I don''t know, he couldn''t have been overexcited and was smacking something in there, right?"


    "It''s possible!"


    Hearing the voice from outside, Liu Shi straightened his body and shouted out, asking if they had nothing to do, and wanted to have a round with him?


    Have a fight with the boss? Wouldn''t they be beaten half to death by their boss?


    The soldiers did not dare to make a sound as they turned around and ran.


    When the others saw them running back, they asked how they were doing.


    "The boss asked us if we should fight with him. Once we hear this, do we still dare to ask the boss?"


    When the others heard this, they shook their heads one after another. Unless they wanted to beat themselves up, they would agree to fight their boss.


    One had to know that it would take at least a month to fight with the boss.


    Forget it, forget it. For his own good, he would not ask about his boss anymore.


    The Liu Family soldiers was quiet, but the guards were still quiet.


    They all sighed, they like Xi Chun too, why aren''t they so lucky?


    It was unpleasant to think of the girl they liked being taken away by another pig.


    "Captain, why didn''t you attack Miss Xi Chun?" Eleven asked Ling Yi curiously as he looked at him.


    Ling Yi lightly glanced at Eleventh Sun, telling him not to speak carelessly, he had no interest in Lady Xi Chun at all.


    Although Lady Xi Chun was beautiful, she was not his type of dish.


    "What?" "No meaning?" Eleven widened his eyes exaggeratedly. "Captain, then which girl are you interested in?" His eyes flashed with the light of gossip. He really wanted to know who the captain''s heart was.


    Ling Yi folded his arms across his chest and looked at Eleven with a faint smile. He asked when did he become a woman?


    So gossipy?


    "..."


    Eleven choked and quibbled, quibbling that he was concerned about his life. The old man only had one, and he still hadn''t found the girl to marry. It was too embarrassing for him to tell this to the rest of his brothers.


    Liu Shi was the same age as the leader, he already took a small piece of cabbage away, no matter what, the leader could not be left behind.


    Ling Yi laughed out loud. He sized up Eleven and asked him if he wanted to get married. If he wanted to get married, he could go to his wife and ask her to help him meet the girl.


    Eleven waves his hands, saying he''s still young and doesn''t want to get married so early.


    For a young man like Captain, who hasn''t even gotten married yet, at such a young age, what kind of marriage is he?


    Looking at Eleven''s innocent face, Ling Yi smacked the corner of his mouth. Don''t think he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "The lord is younger than you by a year, and he is about to become a father. You can get married now."


    "No, no, no, no, we can''t compete with adults." Eleven shakes his head. He didn''t have the good luck of an adult and didn''t grow up with Qingmei. "Captain, I''m only going to get married if you get married. How about you consider Miss Nian Xia? Miss Nian Xia is also pretty beautiful, just that her personality is a bit too lively. "


    Compared to Lady Nian Xia, she liked Lady Xi Chun more. Lady Xi Chun''s personality was gentle, so she threw it away.


    Unfortunately ¡­ The Xi Chun girl in his heart had been taken away by a pig, and she was still a pig with a darkened face all day.


    I wonder what Miss Xi Chun has set her eyes on?


    In his mind, he saw Nian Xia''s smiling face. Ling Yi''s eyes quickly flashed with a glint, but her face did not change as he glanced at Eleven, telling him not to gossip like a lady, and to do things properly.


    "Hey, captain, let me tell you, if you don''t hurry up and make your move, Miss Nian Xia will also be snatched away by others. There are a lot of people who like Miss Nian Xia."


    "Eleven, if you say another word, I''ll have you wash the toilet for a month."


    "..." The captain was too ruthless.


    Eleven covers his mouth and shakes his head, indicating he''s not going to say anything.


    Sigh... Was he that easy? He was so concerned about his captain''s life and was even threatened by him.


    Forget it, just let this old man, the captain, live his life alone!


    Ling Yi looked at Eleventh Sword, telling him to be vigilant, and to keep an eye on every corner of the Palace, so that no one would have the chance to take advantage of him.


    Without waiting for an answer, he turned and left.


    "..."


    Eleven looked at Ling Yi''s back resentfully for a moment, then let out a deep sigh and shook his head as he went to inspect the residence.


    Ling Yi who was walking far away frowned, he stopped for a moment, turned his legs, and walked towards the kitchen.


    Before he even reached the kitchen, he saw Nian Xia walking out with a tray.


    "Captain Ling, why are you here?" Nian Xia raised her head and saw Ling Yi, as she openly greeted her.


    Ling Yi looked at her deeply, his face revealing a slight smile, and asked her if she was free later on.


    "Only when I bring the items to the Madam did I get some free time. What''s the matter, does Captain Ling have something to talk to me about?"


    Ling Yi nodded, and told Nian Xia to wait in the pavilion by the lotus pond, he would wait for her there.


    Nian Xia did not think too much into it, and nodded.


    The smile on Ling Yi''s face deepened. He accompanied Nian Xia for a short walk, and when they separated at the fork of the road, he again reminded Nian Xia to definitely come.


    Nian Xia agreed, then carried the tray and quickly left.


    Ling Yi went to the pavilion alone. With his hands behind his back, he looked at the lotus flowers that filled the lotus pond as his thoughts drifted away.


    He didn''t know when he had fallen for Nian Xia, but looking at her brilliant smile, he felt very relaxed and happy in his heart.


    This ¡­ That''s the so-called like, right?


    If Liu Shi had not made a move on him, he probably would not have felt any sense of urgency and wanted to express his feelings to Nian Xia.


    He was also afraid that someone would beat him to it, hence he wanted to take the initiative.


    I wonder if Nian Xia has any interest in him? What if there was no meaning? What if she fell in love with someone else?


    The more Ling Yi thought about it, the more his eyebrows furrowed, and the more powerful his aura became.


    When Nian Xia arrived at the pavilion and saw this kind of Ling Yi, she was shocked.


    She timidly called out for Captain Ling.


    Ling Yi suddenly turned around. His stern expression made Nian Xia take a big step back.


    "Ling ¡­ Captain Ling, what''s wrong with you? " She didn''t offend him, right? Why are you looking at her like this? It was too scary, too scary.


    Ling Yi saw that Nian Xia was shocked, he immediately changed her expression and smiled to her: "Did I scare you?"


    Nian Xia was an honest girl. She patted her chest and nodded, saying that he had indeed shocked her. So serious?


    With a gentle smile, Ling Yi looked at Nian Xia and took two steps forward, approaching her.


    "Miss Nian Xia, what do you think of me?"


    "Very good." Nian Xia nodded her head without hesitation. She had to have a good identity, a good appearance, a good personality and a good appearance.


    Hearing this, Ling Yi was overjoyed, what was the good about asking Nian Xia?


    Nian Xia told her what was on her mind. At the same time, she was also a little suspicious.


    The next moment, she knew the answer. It made her want to run away.


    "Miss Nian Xia, I love you and want to marry you. Are you willing to marry me?"


    "Huh?" Nian Xia''s eyes popped out. What did he say? Did he like her? "You want to marry her?" Ling ¡­ Captain Ling, are you joking? "


    She never thought that Ling Yi would be so happy towards her.


    Ling Yi became serious, "Miss Nian Xia, do I look like I''m joking?" Looking at Nian Xia''s expression, one could tell that she had no feelings for him.


    At this moment, he was a little jealous of Liu Shi. The people he liked liked liked him just as much.


    Why wasn''t he?


    Sigh...


    Nian Xia laughed in panic, and said that she was not worthy of him.


    She was just a maid, how could she be worthy of his status?


    "My status is not much higher than yours, how can I not be worthy?" Ling Yi methodically and clearly refuted Nian Xia''s words, "Do you have someone you like?"


    After he asked this question, he stared at her with rapt attention as Nian Xia became even more flustered.


    She did not dare to meet his gaze. She slightly turned her head and softly said that she did not.


    Hearing that there were no words, Ling Yi smiled again, "I''m not married yet, do you want to consider me?" Pausing, he continued, "I sincerely want to take you as my wife. I hope you can reconsider this."


    Nian Xia''s face was flushed red as she nodded her head frantically. After saying hi, she did not dare to look at his expression and turned to run.


    Ling Yi: "..." Looking at her back as she ran off, he couldn''t help but laugh. He didn''t chase after her and let her think about it.


    When Nian Xia returned to the courtyard, she looked at her and asked curiously, why was her face so red? Are you not feeling well?


    Laughing, Nian Xia waved her hand and said that she was fine, she ran too fast.


    "It''s really fine?"


    "It''s really nothing." Nian Xia shook her head, "Xi Chun, how do you feel being together with Liu Shi?"


    Hearing that, Xi Chun shyly glanced at Nian Xia, said that she was going to take a look at Madam, and ran off.


    Seeing this, Nian Xia let out a small sigh, sat on the doorstep, and started daydreaming while holding her chin.


    In his heart, he still felt that it was inconceivable.


    What did he like about her? If she knew this would happen, she would have asked him so that she wouldn''t think too much about it.


    Looking for him now? No, I''ll ask him tomorrow!


    But he didn''t expect that a great change would occur before tomorrow.

 C397 assassination

    In the middle of the night, Su Bai, who was sleeping in a corner, suddenly got up and looked outside with a pair of sharp eyes.


    After a moment, it crept out to see a group of men in black quietly landing in the backyard.


    Its eyeballs rolled in its eye sockets before it started to wail loudly.


    When it cried out, Little White Ah Huang was woken up. Even the patrolling guards became vigilant.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "There can''t be a problem, right?"


    "Let''s go take a look."


    The guards quickly ran towards the backyard, afraid something would happen.


    The black-clothed man was shocked. He had never expected to see such a large bug in the magistrate''s mansion.


    Obviously, they had been discovered.


    "Boss, what should we do?"


    head of the men in black''s eyes turned cold as he looked at the dot.


    Their assassination cannot be sabotaged by this big bug.


    Feeling the killing intent coming from the man in black, it shook its body and ran back.


    It remembered what Li Qingling told it, if they couldn''t beat it in a fight, they had to run. It wouldn''t be too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years.


    Tiger slowly walked over, placing his guard down behind him. He squinted his eyes slightly, looked at the group of black-clothed people in front of him, and knew that they had come with ill intentions.


    It suddenly opened its mouth and let out a cry.


    Its cry was much more shocking than the specks of light.


    Not only was the entire mansion woken up by it, but even the people nearby heard it. They were so scared that they got up and checked the doors and windows, afraid that the big bugs would come down and harm them.


    "Zhi Moge, a bad guy is here." Li Qingling looked at Liu Zhimo nervously, "I got bumped by Tiger and the others." This was Tiger''s message to her.


    Liu Zhimo knew that Li Qingling could understand what Tiger and the others were saying.


    He immediately crawled up and quickly dressed Li Qingling, then helped his put on his clothes so that she could stay in his room and not go out.


    Just as he finished warning, Liu Shi''s voice came from outside the door, "Master, a group of black-clothed men are attacking the manor. Please do not come out with Madam and let us settle this." This person was not Unholy Killer, which made him feel a lot more at ease.


    If it was the Unholy Killer, the situation would have been dire.


    Liu Zhimo replied and got Liu Shi to send someone to escort Mr. Luo and the others over, and gather them to protect the courtyard.


    The family was too open-minded and was not conducive to protection.


    "Yes..."


    Not long after, Mr. Luo and the others were escorted over.


    "Luo Laotou, who do you think sent him?" Old Man Xue frowned, and looked at Mr. Luo, could it be that the conspirators had sensed his presence and made a move in advance?


    Mr. Luo lightly knocked on the table, he muttered to himself for a moment and then said that he did not know.


    He started to suspect if those people had made a move in advance.


    If so, why would they make a move in advance? Had someone leaked the news?


    "Elder sister, it''s ¡­ Is there a bad person? " Li Qingning snuggled close to Li Qingling with some nervousness, and got out from her warm bed. She quickly escorted him here, but the tense atmosphere scared her a little.


    Liu Zhirou couldn''t help but think back to that night when she escaped from Matsuyama a few years ago. She was so scared that her small body trembled, "Sister-in-law ¡­ Sister-in-law, you''ll be fine, won''t you? " She was very afraid that something would happen to her family.


    Li Qingling held onto Li Qingning''s and Liu Zhirou''s hands tightly, comforting them in a low voice, telling them not to worry, it would be alright.


    Under Li Qingling''s consoling, the two little fellows slowly calmed down.


    Li Qingling tenderly caressed their heads, then asked them if they want to sleep.


    The two little fellows shook their heads and said that they wouldn''t be sleeping.


    How could they sleep in such a tense atmosphere?


    Seeing that they were unwilling to sleep, Li Qingling did not force them, and continued to chat with them softly, trying to divert their attention.


    An hour later, the door was knocked again, "Sir, the danger has been averted."


    Upon hearing Liu Shi''s voice, Liu Zhimo let out a breath of relief and walked forward with large strides to open the door. Looking at the bloodied Liu Shi, he frowned for a moment, and asked if he was injured.


    Liu Shi shook his head and said, "I''m fine, just a small wound."


    He earnestly looked at Liu Shi, and seeing that he was not seriously injured, Liu Zhimo nodded his head, "How many of our brothers are injured?"


    "Eight or nine of our brothers were lightly injured, it''s fine."


    Hearing that it was a light injury, the heavy burden on Liu Zhimo''s heart was finally lifted. He stretched the corner of his mouth and revealed a smile, letting them rest for a bit.


    Liu Shi nodded his head, and said with some guilt, that he did not manage to catch anyone alive, and that the black-clothed men, upon seeing that he had been captured, had all committed suicide by biting poison.


    Liu Zhimo''s expression was solemn, he turned his head and told Mr. Luo and the others, and was about to follow Liu Shi to the backyard.


    Mr. Luo and Old Man Xue also stood up, and wanted to follow and see.


    Liu Zhimo did not reject and nodded.


    Li Qingling walked out and told them to be careful.


    "Alright, we''ll be right back."


    Seeing Liu Zhimo walk far away, Li Qingling let out a sigh in his heart. He rubbed his face for a while to calm his expression, then turned and smiled at the children, telling them to rest at ease.


    "Elder sister, have you caught the bad guys?" Li Qingning blinked her somewhat difficult eyes, and raised her head to look at Li Qingling.


    "Yes, I got it." Li Qingling walked back, and rubbed her little head, "Are you very tired? "Sleep here, will you?"


    Li Qingning nodded her head. She fell onto the bed and fell asleep not long after.


    Seeing this, Li Qingling laughed, and turned his head to let Liu Zhirou and the others sleep on the bed.


    Liu Zhirou and the others nodded, took off their shoes, and climbed onto the bed.


    Li Qingling helped them twiddle their blankets, he looked at them for a while, then walked out of the hall and sat down.


    "Ma''am, aren''t you going to rest?" Xi Chun asked Li Qingling softly.


    How can you stay up late when Madame is pregnant?


    "I can''t sleep. I want to sit down for a while."


    Looking at Li Qingling, Xi Chun knew that she could not persuade her. Sighing slightly, she asked Li Qingling if he wanted to eat something to rest his stomach.


    Seeing Xi Chun''s worried look, Li Qingling smiled at her and agreed.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s reply, Xi Chun''s face revealed a bit of a smile, and immediately walked out, allowing Nian Xia to have a good look at her, she went to the kitchen to find something to eat.


    "I''ll go, you stay here and guard the madame." After Nian Xia finished this sentence, he turned and ran.


    She was afraid that Xi Chun would scare her seeing the bloody scene. She had more guts, so she didn''t need to be afraid.


    Xi Chun raised her hand, and shook her head helplessly.


    She knew that Nian Xia only stopped her from going because he was worried that she would be scared.


    Actually, how could she be so timid?


    She couldn''t help but laugh again. Just as she was about to enter the room, she saw specks of blood slowly running towards her.


    She was so scared that she cried out in alarm and went up to him, "Dot, are you hurt?"


    Hearing Xi Chun''s surprised shout, Li Qingling immediately ran out, "Dot, are you injured? "Come here and let me see." She looked at it with a pained expression, urging it to come to her side.


    Nodding to Xi Chun, she ran past her and in front of Li Qingling.


    "Where are you hurt? Why didn''t you dodge? "Hmm?" Li Qingling looked down and nodded his head, then reached out to pick it up.


    Xi Chun took a step forward, stopping Li Qingling''s movements. He told her not to kneel down, he helped her hug a little bit.


    How could the Missus squat casually when she was carrying a child? What if he was pressuring the child?


    He shook his head and avoided Xi Chun''s hands, saying that it was not injured and the blood on its body was the enemy''s.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling raised an eyebrow, "What did you, this little thing, do?" It couldn''t be that he was moving closer to the enemy, right?


    As expected, the words she said next confirmed her thoughts.


    It raised its little head and walked two laps around Li Qingling like a great general, chattering about its achievements.


    "Master, do you think I''m powerful?" He had not only discovered the enemy, but he had also bitten him and protected his master.


    Li Qingling generously praised it, saying that it was very powerful. Without it, the consequences would be disastrous.


    She didn''t think that it was this little thing that discovered the enemy first. It really did save them.


    She was grateful to the little thing.


    After being praised so much that it turned in circles excitedly by Li Qingling, it went closer to Li Qingling and asked if it could take a bath with a rose petal.


    "..."


    This was the main purpose of this little thing, right?


    Li Qingling laughed and tapped its nose, "Sure, I''ll ask Xi Chun to pick the rose petal s to give you a bath, okay?" She was a great savior. She had to be rewarded.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" Good, good, good ¡­


    He ran up and licked Xi Chun, thanking her for helping him pick the rose petal.


    Xi Chun smiled and accompanied Li Qingling a little. She quickly went to pick the rose petal.


    Ever since he liked washing rose petal, the roses in his house had basically been ruined.


    Little Rascal was so cute and clever that they spoiled it all over the house, satisfying its request every time.


    He squatted in front of Li Qingling, raised his head and looked at her, and asked her if she was shocked.


    Li Qingling shook his head: "No, I''m not afraid when I think of having a little bit of protection for me."


    She was a little shy when she heard it. Her little butt moved left and right. After a while, she held her little chest, saying that it would always protect her.


    He would become more powerful and wouldn''t let anyone hurt her.


    "Okay, thank you so much."


    Don''t let her be impolite.


    She was its master, and it was his duty to protect her.


    Li Qingling accompanied him and talked for a long time, until Liu Zhimo returned, only then did she stop, stand up, and ask him how was it?


    Liu Zhimo held her hand and shook his head. He did not know who sent them, nor did he find any clues.


    According to Liu Shi, this group of people were Death Soldiers. Only a Death Soldier would not hesitate to bite through the poison in their teeth and commit suicide after being captured by others.


    It was unknown who would send death warriors to assassinate them.

 C398 anti-thief

    Li Qingling caressed Liu Zhimo''s frown, telling him not to be anxious, he investigated slowly.


    Liu Zhimo nodded and asked her if she wanted to go to sleep.


    Before Li Qingling could answer, he felt something pulling at his leg.


    Lowering its head to take a look, it saw specks of blood all over its body and whispered to it, "What are you trying to do?"


    When he went to the backyard, he saw this little thing hanging around the man in black. He was so scared that he thought it was hurt. He grabbed it and looked at it. He was relieved to see that it was not hurt.


    Unexpectedly, the little thing came to find Li Qingling the moment he turned around.


    Li Qingling covered his mouth and laughed, saying that he wanted to help him take a hot bath with the rose petal.


    Hearing this, the corner of Liu Zhimo''s mouth twitched. This little thing knew how to slave him, every time he wanted to bathe rose petal, he would make him help bathe it, making him feel angry and amused.


    "Let Xi Chun help you wash it, okay?"


    He shook his head and said, "No, I have to get him to help wash it."


    He liked his master to scrub him.


    "It was Diao Dian who discovered the black-clothed man first. It was a great contribution from our family. Just treat it as a reward and help it properly bathe with rose petal!" Li Qingling smiled and said some good words.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhimo raised his eyebrows, he really didn''t know that this little thing discovered the black-clothed man first.


    He nodded very straightforwardly and said, "Okay, he''ll help him bathe and rub it properly to make it comfortable."


    Its body was covered in blood, and it was impossible for it to not rub it properly.


    This little thing had a lot of guts. It dared to run up and fight with the black clothed man.


    Thinking of this, he bent down and patted his head, "With your little body, how dare you bite the enemy? Fortunately, you didn''t sustain any injuries this time. You can''t do this next time, okay? " When he heard the guards at home talk about their heroic actions, he was extremely surprised. This little thing was really ¡­


    Upon hearing these words, its little head tilted upwards, saying that it wasn''t that stupid and wouldn''t go head to head with others. It had only ran up to help because it had a clear understanding of the situation.


    When it first felt the killing intent of the enemy, didn''t it already run back to find its parents for protection?


    Although he was a little scared, his life was more important.


    Liu Zhimo could not understand her words. He turned to Li Qingling and asked her what she was talking about.


    Li Qingling touched his stomach and laughed. This little thing was too funny.


    Liu Zhimo lightly patted her back, telling her not to laugh so much, because he should be careful not to have a stomachache.


    After laughing for a long time, she reached out her hands to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes, looked at Liu Zhimo, and translated some words for him.


    "..."


    This little thing made him not know what to say. Say it was bold, and it really was bold. Say it was cowardly, and it really was cowardly.


    He looked at Li Qingling, then looked at Liu Zhimo and asked them, "When can we take a bath?"


    The stench of blood on its body made it feel uncomfortable. It wanted to wash up as soon as possible.


    It had just finished asking, but Xi Chun had already returned with two guards holding hot water behind her.


    "Little by little, you can bathe now." Xi Chun laughed and nodded.


    Seeing that Xi Chun had returned, she ran out. Seeing that Liu Zhimo had not come out yet, he turned his head to look at Liu Zhimo, and shouted at him.


    Liu Zhimo laughed and shook his head, allowing Li Qingling to sit on a chair. If he was tired, he would go sleep.


    Li Qingling followed behind him and walked out, saying that she did not have much to do, and wanted to see him help with the bath.


    Impossible, Liu Zhimo brought out a chair, allowing Li Qingling to sit at the entrance and watch.


    He took the rose petal from Xi Chun''s hands and placed it in the bathtub. After he finished making water for it, he shouted and used it to bathe.


    This time, he didn''t want any points and directly jumped in. If it directly jumped in, then he wouldn''t need this basin of water.


    He patted the place in front of him, then let Spot sit down and obediently followed his instructions.


    Liu Zhimo scooped water to help it wash the blood off its fur, then carried it into the bathtub.


    Seeing Xiao Wen Li''s satisfied expression, Xi Chun covered his mouth and laughed, then turned to Li Qingling and said, "You sure are brave enough to dare to be a slave lord."


    Every time someone named an adult bathed it, it refused to let them wash it.


    Seriously ¡­


    Li Qingling watched the scene with relish, thinking that Liu Zhimo would definitely be a good father who doted on his child.


    "He''s a very cute kid, very weird."


    "Yes..." Xi Chun nodded in agreement. She also felt that it was good to nod slightly like it.


    After showering, she refused to return to the backyard as she stuck to Li Qingling.


    Since it was the one who contributed the most, Liu Zhimo endured it.


    Li Qingling smiled as he glanced at Liu Zhimo, and then brought his to the bed to rest.


    She stretched out her claws and gently placed them on Li Qingling''s stomach. Raising her head, she asked Li Qingling, when would the little mistress be able to come out and play with him?


    Li Qingling tilted his head and looked at it, telling it that the baby would be out in five months.


    After five months, he had grown up a bit.


    Five months?


    It was unknown how long it''s been nodding its little head, but it looked at Li Qingling and then at her stomach.


    Suddenly, its stomach moved. It was so scared that it immediately retracted its claws and stood up with its eyes wide open.


    He moved ¡­ He moved ¡­


    Li Qingling saw its reaction and laughed, saying that the baby inside its stomach was greeting it, should it come over and greet the baby again?


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" Is the little master greeting it?


    "Yes, do you want to try again?"


    After standing in place for a while, it carefully walked over and carefully placed one of its claws on Li Qingling''s stomach.


    Li Qingling lowered his head and spoke into his stomach, "Baby, this is your good friend Dot. Come, greet Dot."


    The baby seemed to hear Li Qingling''s words and started kicking her inside her stomach, allowing her to once again clearly feel the vibrations coming from her stomach.


    This time, it was completely prepared. It was not scared at all, and began to growl towards its stomach in a low voice.


    It was excited, the baby in its stomach was also excited, it kept hitting and kicking its stomach, it had troubled Li Qingling, causing waves of pain in its stomach.


    But seeing how happy it was, she couldn''t bear to talk about it, so she let it go.


    After another quarter of an hour, the baby finally calmed down. It gave two cries of confusion, but why wasn''t there any movement?


    It moved its claws around, feeling it quietly, but nothing happened.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" Where''s the little mistress?


    Li Qingling laughed and rubbed its head, saying that its baby was tired and was going to sleep, so he told it to greet it next time.


    Hearing that, she unwillingly put down her claws, and lightly leaned on Li Qingling''s stomach and lied down.


    Li Qingling laughed, hugged it halfway and closed his eyes to sleep.


    After Liu Zhimo finished changing his clothes, what he saw when he returned was a warm scene.


    He couldn''t help but soften his steps as he walked to her side and quietly climbed onto the bed. Before he could even lie down, he had already met those deep eyes.


    He raised his eyebrows at the dots, opened his mouth, and silently said, "Sleep."


    He looked at him again and lowered his head.


    Liu Zhimo laughed, and after helping Li Qingling cover himself with the blanket, he hugged her and fell asleep as well.


    When he woke up, Li Qingling looked at the roof in a daze.


    When Liu Zhimo saw that she had woken up, he walked forward and leaned over to look at her.


    Looking into his eyes, the corners of Li Qingling''s lips curled up into a smile.


    Liu Zhimo''s heart softened, he picked her up and placed her on his lap, "What happened? "Hmm?" Every time she opened his eyes, before she was completely awake, it was the most fun.


    It was also the time where they would act coquettishly towards him.


    Li Qingling nestled into his embrace, yawned, and vaguely asked him why he was sleeping here.


    "Idiot ¡­" He did not answer her directly, knowing that she would soon remember.


    After nestling in his embrace for a while, Li Qingling''s head slowly turned as he remembered what happened in the middle of the night.


    She raised her head to ask Liu Zhimo, should they still follow their original plans to return to the Ox-Head Village?


    Liu Zhimo nodded.


    Returning to Ox-Head Village was safer than here.


    Li Qingling said with a sickly expression. He thought that he would be able to stay after this matter, but he didn''t expect to return again.


    Seeing that she wasn''t happy, he didn''t feel good either. He hugged her and shook her a little, comforting her in a low voice that he would be back soon to see her again. He wanted her to be at ease in Ox-Head Village.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for your return."


    Liu Zhimo lowered his head and kissed Li Xin''s forehead. He helped her put on her shoes, and brought her to wash up.


    "Lord, He Zhao, Wang Lin, and his family surrounded the magistrate''s mansion. They said that you are an anti-thief who wants to eliminate all harm for the people."


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo let out a cold laugh. He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others had finally revealed their fangs.


    "I''ll go out and meet them." His wild guess was that He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others might have something to do with those rebels.


    Ling Yi''s expression turned serious as he shook his head and said, "Master, you can''t go out, they are not simple."


    Liu Zhimo''s expression changed, "What do you mean?" Could it be that the rebels were coming?


    "Subordinate thinks that those people might be traitors. I can tell that they''re pretty skilled."


    As expected...


    Liu Zhimo''s sullen face and hands behind his back, he asked Ling Yi a question in his mind. Was there any way to send Li Qingling and the others out?


    "No way! The entire county magistrate''s mansion is tightly guarded; there''s no way out!" Ling Yi shook his head, "If you must leave, this subordinate will risk my life to escort Madam away."


    "No rush, let me think of a way." Liu Zhimo raised his hand to stop Ling Yi from speaking, "Where is Master?"


    "He''s coming." Mr. Luo appeared at the door, his previously calm expression suddenly became cold: "Mo Er, what do you think?"


    Liu Zhimo told him his thoughts, and when Mr. Luo heard this, he frowned and suggested that they should send Li Qingling and the children out.


    They definitely could not sit still and wait for death.

 C399 Crisis

    Liu Zhimo glanced at Ling Yi, and gently shook his head, "I''m afraid that I will send Xiao Ling and the others out. If they catch them, the consequences will be unbearable." He thought of this possibility and rejected it.


    After Mr. Luo heard this, he nodded his head slightly. If that was really the case, then he might as well go with the entire family.


    He just wanted to get a hold of Bo, he was afraid ¡­


    He let out a light sigh in his heart and tried to think of another way.


    Just then, Ling Jiu came over and reported to Liu Zhimo about the situation outside.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhimo''s face became as dark as ink. He told Mr. Luo and the others to stay here, and he went out to take a look.


    Mr. Luo assured him that he would take care of matters on his side.


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head and shook Li Qingling''s hand. He gave her a look that she didn''t need to worry about, and quickly left.


    Outside the county magistrate''s mansion, the heads of He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the other two families were standing there, letting the servants shout at them.


    "Dog Officer, rebel, come out. Don''t think that just because you''re hiding in the manor, you won''t know what kind of good deed you''ve done."


    Wang Yang laughed coldly, and said in a low voice, let''s see how Liu Zhimo can still escape this calamity.


    The last time he was lucky, even the Unholy Killer was unable to kill him.


    Fourth Uncle He glanced at Wang Yang, if it were not for the fact that he was afraid that that person would kill his He Clan, he would not have come here.


    To be honest, he was very uneasy. He was afraid that this operation would fail again.


    "He Tao, what''s wrong, are you unhappy? Do you not wish to see Liu Zhimo being defeated? " Seeing that no one replied him, Wang Yang turned his face to look at Fourth Uncle He, and upon seeing his gloomy expression, coldly snorted.


    He had long since been dissatisfied with He Tao, and because of some reasons, he had forcefully endured it. Now, this was his chance to turn the tables.


    If he was thought highly of by that person, he could easily beat He Tao.


    This time, he would definitely perform well.


    Fourth Uncle He coldly curled the corner of his mouth and did not say a word.


    How could he not know what Wang Yang was thinking? Wasn''t it just to ride on his head? He wanted to see if he had the ability to do so.


    Fourth Uncle He was so angry that he was not laughing at all. He snorted once more and got the Wang family''s servants to continue shouting until Liu Zhimo came out.


    "Liu Zhimo, you dog thief, what are you waiting for? I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. If you still don''t come out, don''t blame us. "


    "Anti-thief Liu Zhimo, hurry up and get out here."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the servants who had shouted suddenly lost their voices.


    "Keep shouting! Why are you stopping?" Wang Yang was dissatisfied in his heart, he walked a few steps forward and raised his leg to kick the servant in front of him. Peng!


    This ¡­ Just what was going on? Why ¡­ How did he die?


    The other servants who were standing also fell to the ground.


    Wang Yang looked down, all his servants had their necks cut.


    He swallowed his saliva with great difficulty and covered his neck in panic. Then, he started running back while calling for his bodyguard.


    No one knew who was so powerful as to silently kill all the servants in the house.


    It was still First Blood Seal Throat.


    He was afraid!


    Fourth Uncle He and the other two were not slow either as they ran towards the carriage.


    After the four of them hid properly, their tense expressions finally relaxed.


    "Damn it, if I find out who it is, I won''t forgive him!" Wang Yang said fiercely.


    Fourth Uncle He looked at him tauntingly, and turned his head to look at the County Magistrate''s residence with a heavy heart. He was certain that there was an expert by Liu Zhimo''s side protecting him.


    Otherwise, he would have been killed last time.


    Could it be the Liu Family soldiers? I heard that all of the Liu Family soldiers are highly skilled in martial arts and cannot be underestimated.


    The more he thought about it, the more flustered he became. Fourth Uncle He stealthily took a deep breath and said with a calm voice, "Attack." Either Liu Zhimo died, or they died.


    In order to live, Liu Zhimo had to die.


    Once Liu Zhimo died, they could say that he committed suicide out of guilt. If anyone wanted to investigate, they would have no choice.


    The other three looked at Fourth Uncle He and asked in surprise, "Are you sure?"


    "Don''t you want to say that we have to end this quickly? "Huh?" He felt that the longer they dragged it out, the more dangerous it would be.


    The other three were silent for a moment. After a while, they agreed with fourth uncle He''s view and decided to end the battle quickly.


    Liu Zhimo had suppressed them for so long, it was time for him to fall.


    "Come, let''s go out and have someone take action."


    Hearing that, Wang Yang''s heart jumped, he frowned and said, do you still want us to go out?


    He had been scared just now because he didn''t want to face an unknown danger.


    Fourth Uncle He laughed and said that if they didn''t go out, how could those people make a move?


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth, the corners of his mouth twitched, he forced out a smile, and said yes.


    If he went out, he would go out. Who would be afraid of him?


    The four of them walked out. Just as they wanted to get those people to take action, a group of commoners ran over with hoes on their shoulders. "What are you doing?" What is it? " How dare he surround the county magistrate''s mansion?


    Looking at the commoners, the four were stunned. What was going on? Didn''t they make it clear? Liu Zhimo was a traitor, why were the citizens still protecting him?


    "This question should be asked you. What do you want to do?" are you defending the rebels? " Wang Yang''s violent temper exploded again, staring at the citizens and shouting angrily.


    Wei Guo brought a few yamen runners over, and stood in front of the commoners as he said, "What evidence do you have to prove that County Magistrate is a traitor? If County Magistrate is a traitor, how could he possibly do so many things wholeheartedly for the commoners? Are you trying to trick a three-year-old kid? " When he received the news, he immediately sent Magistrate Ma out of the Ninghua County in secret, telling him to ask the Magistrate to send people over to help him.


    "Yea, do you think us commoners are fools?" The citizens were full of anger as they tried to suppress the four of them. They took note of what County Magistrate had done for them and remembered it in their hearts.


    How could such a good County Magistrate be a traitor, they wouldn''t believe it even if they were beaten to death.


    "I think you''re the rebels." These four rich people had oppressed them for so many years. If they weren''t traitors, then what was?


    "That''s right, you''re the rebels."


    The commoners shouted in excitement and slammed their hoes on the ground. If Wei Guo hadn''t stopped them, they would have ran over to fight those four.


    The four of them looked extremely ugly, they never expected that the commoners would protect Liu Zhimo in such a way.


    "Why are you wasting your breath on them? Get someone to take them down." Wang Yang said.


    Fourth Uncle looked at the people in front of him, "Are you sure you want to continue defending the rebels?" Unless there was no other choice, he did not want to make a move on the people, lest he leave behind complaints.


    The commoners stared at Fourth Uncle He and began to curse him.


    In their hearts, He Zhao and Wang Lin were leeches that sucked their blood.


    They wished nothing more than death for such a person. How could they believe their words?


    Fourth Uncle He''s expression turned colder and colder. He raised his hand and waved it, "Capture them. Kill anyone who dares to resist." He didn''t want to waste any more time with these lowly commoners.


    Just as those people wanted to take action, the big doors of the County Magistrate''s Palace opened, and Liu Zhimo who was dressed in his official robe stood at the entrance with a cold expression, and shouted for everyone to stop.


    "It''s the lord ¡­" When the commoners saw Liu Zhimo coming out, they erupted with excitement.


    "Lord, we believe that you are innocent."


    "Yes, we believe you."


    Hearing the citizens'' words, Liu Zhimo''s heart surged with waves of warmth. He never would have thought that the citizens would support him this much, and stand by his side in this kind of situation.


    He was touched by these simple and honest people.


    He clapped his hands and waited for the villagers to stop before he said, "Thank you for your trust. I can swear to the heavens that I am not some rebel. I will definitely make those who wronged me pay." His gaze swept past He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others as he sneered. "However, I don''t want you to get hurt, so don''t stay here. Go home and don''t go out."


    Although he was very moved by the people to defend him, he did not want to involve them.


    When the people heard his words, they all expressed that they did not want to leave and wanted to stay here to protect him.


    Liu Zhimo''s attitude was extremely firm; he had to let them go home.


    The people refused, insisting on staying here.


    "So touching, so touching." Wang Yang laughed coldly, clapping his hands, "Since you don''t want to leave, then let''s stay here forever." He nodded to the men and told them to kill the people.


    Liu Zhimo squinted his eyes and shouted. You dare?


    Wang Yang laughed complacently, why did he not dare?


    Liu Zhimo was about to become a prisoner.


    Taking in a deep breath, Liu Zhimo suppressed the anger in his heart, then looked at the commoners again, and earnestly tried to persuade them to leave. He did not want to see the commoners lose their lives for him.


    The commoners slowly left under Liu Zhimo''s insistence. However, they didn''t go far, but stood nearby to see how He Zhao Wang was going to deal with their County Magistrate.


    Once County Magistrate''s life was threatened, they would definitely not sit still and do nothing. They would definitely think of ways to protect him.


    Wang Yang was impulsive, but he had his own way of thinking.


    Seeing the commoners leave, even though he was displeased, he did not say anything.


    Their main target was Liu Zhimo, and this time, they could only succeed, they could not fail.


    Seeing that the citizens had left, Liu Zhimo let out a sigh of relief in his heart. With the citizens gone, he could finally focus on dealing with He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others.


    "Ha, thief, what do you have to say for yourself?" Wang Yang spoke out in an insulting tone, "Men, capture this dog." The current Liu Zhimo was a dead man in his eyes.


    Liu Zhimo''s eyes turned cold, and the hands behind his back made a gesture for Liu Shi and the others to get ready.


    He wanted to see if He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others could take him.

 C400 escape

    Everyone stared at Liu Zhimo, and slowly surrounded him.


    Liu Zhimo''s expression didn''t change. He looked at He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others as he coldly said, "Go back and see the shore. I hope you won''t continue to be wrong." Was it that easy to be a rebel? "Even if you all don''t think about it for yourselves, you all should at least think about it for your families and your clansmen!"


    "Cut the crap, Liu Zhimo, your death is near at hand, no one will believe you." Wang Yang looked at Liu Zhimo with ridicule all over his face, and chuckled.


    Seeing Liu Zhimo being stepped under their feet, he was in an extremely good mood.


    Soon, he would be able to lead a life of hegemony.


    Ever since Liu Zhimo came to the Ninghua County, he had been warned by He Tao to keep a low profile and not provoke trouble. He was afraid that Liu Zhimo would grab hold of his tail and take the opportunity to discipline them.


    During this period of time, he had been extremely stifled. Today, he could finally vent out his anger.


    Liu Zhimo did not even look at Wang Yang, but stared straight at Fourth Uncle He. He knew that amongst the four, Uncle He was the leader, and the moment he was done with him, the other three would not be a threat.


    "Master He, do you think so as well? Without regard for your family and your clansmen, are you determined to make this go wrong? "


    He had fought with Liu Zhimo before, and knew that he could not underestimate this young County Magistrate. His shrewdness was very deep, if he was not careful, he would never be able to escape.


    A faint smile appeared on his face as he said, "County Magistrate should worry about himself. Don''t worry about me." It was impossible to break through from him.


    If he had been moved so easily, he wouldn''t have his current status.


    "Oh? Looks like Lord He doesn''t really care about his family and clansmen. " Liu Zhimo let out a cold laugh. Seeing the enemy getting closer and closer, he calmly made another hand gesture.


    Moments later, all the enemies that were trying to get close to Liu Zhimo fell to the ground.


    They all died the same way, with one sword in their throats.


    Seeing their comrades die silently, the other enemies were a little afraid. They were afraid that they would be the next to die.


    What a person fears most is unknown danger. It amplifies the fear in everyone''s heart.


    "If I can''t attack from close range, what about the archers?" Wang Yang shouted loudly, "Quick, meet the archer!" He didn''t believe that their martial arts could be faster than a bow and arrow!


    A group of archers quickly organized themselves and started pointing their cold arrows at Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo sent a signal to the Acropolis Empire from far away to quietly disperse the people around them. He did not want them to enter a dangerous place.


    Wei Guoguo nodded his head, indicating that he would complete the mission.


    "Release the arrows! Release the arrows!" Seeing that Liu Zhimo was about to run back home, Wang Yang anxiously shouted again.


    Just as the arrow was about to hit him, Liu Zhimo retreated under Liu Shi''s protection and slammed the door shut.


    One arrow after another struck the door, causing Liu Zhimo to look extremely worried.


    The enemy had too many people. If they tried to force their way through, the gate wouldn''t be able to hold them off.


    Where did Magistrate Ma go? Could he ask for help?


    He worriedly sighed, and got Liu Shi to send people to guard the door well, he wanted to go back and discuss countermeasures with Mr. Luo.


    The situation was even worse than the situation in the Matsuyama.


    Back then in the Matsuyama, he used the convenience of the night to escape.


    Not now, in broad daylight, with people guarding all the doors, where could he escape to?


    When Liu Zhimo returned to the courtyard, how was his question?


    He told Mr. Luo about the situation. When Mr. Luo heard this, he frowned.


    They had no choice but to send them out. Once the enemy broke through the gates, they would be caught by the fish.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingling and the others, and slowly nodded, allowing them to run up the mountain.


    Once they reached the mountain, it would be difficult for the enemies to find them.


    Moreover, the target of the enemy was him. As long as he stayed here, the enemy would not use all their strength to chase after Li Qingling and the others.


    Although he was worried, he had no choice but to do so.


    Mr. Luo nodded his head in agreement.


    Li Qingling and the others had to leave this place as a last resort.


    "What about you?" Li Qingling held Liu Zhimo''s hand tightly, "Why don''t you come with us?" She didn''t want him here alone.


    It was too dangerous for him to face so many enemies here.


    Liu Zhimo looked at her and slowly shook his head. He said that he must stay here and not casually leave.


    If he followed them and left, not only would he bring danger to Li Qingling and the others, he would also be misled into fleeing from his crimes.


    He wouldn''t give those four a chance.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling panicked, and asked him why he couldn''t leave together with his, and where there were still green mountains, he was not afraid of nothing.


    If he lost his life, he wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    "I know." Liu Zhimo gently patted Li Qingling''s back to soothe her emotions, "Xiao Ling, I know you understand." She was so intelligent, how could she not understand his thoughts?


    Li Qingling''s eyes dimmed. She really wanted to say that he didn''t understand, but looking at his eyes, the words at the side of her mouth couldn''t come out.


    She revealed a smile that was even uglier than crying as she lightly nodded her head. Reaching out her hand to help him adjust his official robe, she solemnly said, "I will wait for your return."


    "Alright ¡­" Other than this, he didn''t know what else to say.


    Li Qingling hugged him tightly, then quickly let go. She was afraid that if she held him for too long, she would grab onto him willfully and let him follow her.


    Liu Zhimo understood her thoughts. He was so upset that he felt like a big hole had been made in his heart, and he couldn''t help but wish he could tie her up by his side.


    He clenched his fists tightly, turned around and walked to the door, then looked at Ling Yi. "Ling Yi, I''ll leave the wife to you guys."


    Ling Yi nodded his head heavily, "Please do not worry, your subordinate will definitely not let anything happen to the Madam and the rest." Even if he risked his life, he would still protect his wife and the others.


    Liu Zhimo strongly patted Ling Yi''s shoulders, telling them to prepare to break out from the back door and straight to Ningxia.


    "Grandfather, Grand Master, you two leave together." After giving Ling Yi some instructions, Liu Zhimo looked at Mr. Luo and Old Man Xue, "I''ll have to trouble you to take care of Xiao Ling and the rest."


    When Mr. Luo and Old Man Xue heard Liu Zhimo''s words, they forcefully swallowed down the words that were about to come out of their mouths.


    Liu Zhimo entrusted Xiao Ling and the others to them, which they could not reject.


    "Alright, we will return safely. You should be careful too, understand?" Mr. Luo frowned as he looked at Liu Zhimo, "Just now Xiao Ling is right, leave the green mountains behind, don''t be afraid of losing your life, and don''t use your life to clash with others. Think about Xiao Ling and the others, do you understand?"


    Liu Zhimo said yes.


    "Milord, there''s no time. Let''s hurry up and leave." Liu Shi urged.


    "Let''s go ¡­" Liu Zhimo pulled Li Qingling''s hand and quickly led him to the backyard.


    When he went to the backyard and saw the three of them, he walked up and asked them to protect Li Qingling and the others as they entered the Ningxia.


    Tiger nodded.


    "Husband, make Ah Huang stay here to protect you. Let Little White bring us up bit by bit." Li Qingling wanted to leave a way out for Liu Zhimo. When his life was in danger, he could let Tiger take him and escape, "If you don''t agree, I won''t leave."


    Hearing Li Qingling''s threat, Liu Zhimo helplessly nodded, and said "Okay."


    Li Qingling rubbed Tiger''s head, telling him to be careful and not to get hurt, and quietly whispered into its ears, if necessary, he must escape together with Liu Zhimo to the Ningxia.


    Tiger said that he got it and told Li Qingling and the others to be more careful.


    "We will."


    Tiger ran over and licked Little White''s fur, telling him not to worry, it would go see him safely.


    He also warned his mother and master to protect him.


    Nodding his small head, he said, "Okay."


    Little White walked in front of Li Qingling and sat on its back.


    Li Qingling did not argue and sat on the chair without saying a word.


    Under special circumstances, she didn''t have time to be sentimental.


    The other guards carried one of them on their back and prepared to escape while Liu Family soldiers was helping to break out of the encirclement.


    "Are you ready?" Liu Shi asked.


    Ling Yi and the others nodded.


    Seeing that, Liu Shi fiercely opened the door and took the lead to run out.


    Tiger followed closely behind, with his huge body, he jumped around the enemies.


    The sudden appearance of such a huge bug scared them out of their wits.


    Seeing that Liu Shi and the others had scattered the enemy troops, Ling Yi waved his hand and rushed out while carrying Mr. Luo.


    Unexpectedly, everything went smoothly. Li Qingling and the others ran a large distance before the enemies reacted and chased after them.


    Unfortunately, they were trapped by the Liu Family soldiers, and were unable to catch up even if they wanted to.


    Li Qingling sat on the Little White''s back and turned his head to look behind him. He saw Liu Zhimo, who was standing at the doorway, smiling gently at her from afar.


    Suddenly, tears rolled down his face.


    Only when she could no longer see did she turn her head and wipe her tears away.


    She believed he would come to see her safely. He would.


    "Master, the archers are coming over. Let''s go back." Liu Shi swiftly returned to Liu Zhimo''s side, speaking in a hurry. If not for the fact that the archers had been sent to front door, Li Qingling and the others would not have been able to escape so easily.


    Liu Zhimo agreed and called Tiger back.


    Tiger howled and ran back obediently.


    The other Liu Family soldiers s also retreated and quickly closed the back door.


    With someone to guard the back door, Liu Shi brought Liu Zhimo back to the courtyard.


    In a situation where there were too many enemies, all they could do was defend, not go out and fight head on.


    When Fourth Uncle He and the other three found out that Li Qingling and the rest were running away, they were so angry that they stomped their feet.


    "Chase, quickly chase." Wang Yang was so angry that his face turned red, "Capture them alive." Let''s see if Liu Zhimo can still be so unyielding after capturing Li Qingling and the others.


    If they knew earlier, they wouldn''t have called the archers over. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have let Li Qingling and the others take the chance to escape.


    Failing to make the right decision ¡­

 C401 inner-pit fighting

    Fourth Uncle He glanced at Wang Yang, feeling that he had done too little and had failed even more than that.


    His voice was calm as he said this. He wanted a small portion of people to chase after him, while the majority stayed here to capture Liu Zhimo alive.


    Liu Zhimo was their main target, they should first capture him before they get serious.


    Zhao He nodded towards Lin Sen, agreeing with his Fourth Uncle He''s idea.


    Wang Yang curled his lips. Although he was unhappy, he did not say anything.


    Fourth Uncle He looked at the three of them and said: "I think we should discuss our next plan and see how we can take down Liu Zhimo quickly." If this were to drag on, who knows what might happen?


    Knowing that Li Qingling and the others had escaped, he became more and more uneasy.


    I wonder if the people chasing after Li Qingling can catch them?


    "It seems like you''ve thought of a good countermeasure." Wang Yang said somewhat sarcastically. If he did not think of a good countermeasure, why would he suggest discussing it over again?


    He saw that Fourth Uncle He was getting more and more fake.


    Mud people had their own personality, not to mention that Fourth Uncle He was not a mud person.


    He stared intently at Wang Yang and asked him if he was dissatisfied with him.


    He didn''t want to tolerate repeatedly provoking Ye Zichen''s temper.


    If he continued to endure this, he would think that he was afraid of him.


    Wang Yang was startled, he never thought that Fourth Uncle He would hate him, after a while, he started laughing, and the ridicule in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Did he think he was going to keep pretending? He didn''t expect to be exposed so quickly.


    "How could that be? How could I dare to ignore Boss He? "


    "Wang Yang, we are on the same boat now, speak frankly. Don''t be so weird all the time, as if I owe you." Fourth Uncle He pursed his lips, frowning as he looked at Wang Yang, "If you don''t want to work with us anymore, you''d better make a sound as soon as possible. We won''t let you down."


    Facing a fellow student who had been behaving strangely all day, he felt exhausted.


    Moreover, he was afraid that Wang Yang would do something bad because she was jealous of him.


    I might as well leave early.


    Hearing that, Wang Yang was so angry that his face turned green, he squinted his eyes and looked at Fourth Uncle He, and asked him, what was the meaning of this?


    "Literally."


    Wang Yang looked at his Fourth Uncle He who did not put him in his eyes, gritting his teeth noisily: "He Tao, if you don''t give me a clear explanation, we are not done yet." If you want to kick him out, don''t even think about it.


    Fourth Uncle He smirked and let out a cold laugh. He was well aware of what Wang Yang wanted him to explain, right?


    With just his little thoughts, who wouldn''t be able to tell?


    If it weren''t for the fact that they were on the same boat, he would have turned against him already.


    "What do I know?" Wang Yang took in a deep breath, forced himself to suppress the anger in his heart, and warned himself not to be fooled by Fourth Uncle He, "He Tao, I see that your thoughts are impure, and you want to take advantage of the three of us." He wanted to drag Zhao He and Lin Sen into the water so that they could suppress He Tao together.


    No one stood beside him. What else could he do?


    Zhao He and Lin Sen looked at each other, then at Wang Yang and then at Fourth Uncle He, telling them to stop quarreling.


    This was a critical moment. What was the point of making such a ruckus?


    Fourth Uncle He''s eyes flashed with a profound light, he looked at Wang Yang, then turned to Zhao He and said with a stern expression: "Regardless of whether you believe me or not, I will not do such a despicable thing." Their family had worked together for so many years, how could he abandon the Zhao and Lin Family all of a sudden?


    He understood deeply the principle of mutual prosperity, and the principle of mutual destruction.


    If Wang Yang had not gone too far, he would not have thought to abandon him.


    Today, his actions had surpassed his tolerance, and he was truly unable to endure any longer. He directly tore off all decorum.


    Zhao He smiled at Lin Sen, saying that they believed in him, and would not do anything disloyal or unrighteous. After that, he comforted Wang Yang again, and told him not to think too much, and that the most important thing now was to work together to take Liu Zhimo down, and not let anything go wrong.


    At such a time, he was truly speechless.


    The two of them decided that after this matter was over, they would consider whether or not they should continue to cooperate.


    It was a very serious matter to know that the partners were unreliable.


    Not only would it implicate him, it would also implicate the family behind him.


    For this reason, they had to consider carefully.


    Wang Yang clenched his fists tightly, looked at Fourth Uncle He, and nodded with difficulty.


    He would not compromise if it were not a serious matter.


    "Come, come, let us four discuss on how to take Liu Zhimo down." Zhao He laughed, "Brother Wang, I wonder if you have any good ideas?"


    Wang Yang thought for a while before he spoke his mind.


    In any case, he advocated for a quick attack, so they had more people on their side. He did not believe that Liu Zhimo would be able to escape.


    Zhao He nodded his head slightly, then looked at Fourth Uncle He, and asked him, what did he think?


    Fourth Uncle He also put aside his personal prejudices and suggested his idea.


    There was no need for Zhao He to ask, but when Fourth Uncle He finished speaking, Lin Sen agreed.


    Personally, he felt that Fourth Uncle He''s idea was even more prudent than Wang Yang''s, it was unlikely for there to be any mistakes.


    Thus, he chose the idea of Fourth Uncle He.


    Just as he finished speaking, Wang Yang''s face darkened. He faintly glanced at Zhao He and coldly snorted in his heart. This Lin Sen was one of He Tao''s lackeys.


    After he gets that man''s respect, how will he deal with them?


    "Zhao He, what about you?" He turned to Zhao He.


    Zhao He laughed: "Your idea is not bad, but from the looks of the situation, I think He Tao''s idea is more suitable." Wang Yang''s idea was to boldly charge forward, ignoring the fact that it was behind him, making it easier for others to take advantage of him.


    He Tao''s idea was comprehensive, bold and cautious at the same time, thus he leaned towards He Tao''s idea.


    "Wang Yang, what do you think?" Fourth Uncle looked at Wang Yang, "If you insist on using your method, then it''s fine too." He actually wanted to see if he had the face to insist on using his method?


    From his point of view, Wang Yang''s method of ignoring everything else would be destroyed in no time.


    Wang Yang warned himself a few times in his heart. He couldn''t be angry, couldn''t be angry, couldn''t be tricked by He Tao.


    After a long while, he forced a smile and said, "If the minority obeys the majority, then let''s do it your way!"


    Fourth Uncle He looked at Wang Yang with a smile that was not a smile, and acknowledged him. He called the leader of the group over and instructed him with his idea.


    He clasped his hands behind his back as he looked at the main gate of the magistrate''s mansion, his expression unfathomable. This time, he had put the lives of his entire family on the line; he absolutely could not afford to fail.


    As for Liu Zhimo''s side, when Fourth Uncle He and Wang Yang were arguing, they had already made arrangements.


    They had also made plans for the worst. If they had to, they would abandon their residence and leave.


    In his mind, he kept thinking about Li Qingling''s appearance when he left, his face filled with tears.


    For this, he definitely could not lose his life here.


    "Milord, we are ready." Liu Shi walked in confidently and said respectfully.


    They had already followed Liu Zhimo''s plan and were waiting for the enemy to attack.


    They would let the enemy in and out.


    Liu Zhimo stood up, and a cold smile hung on the corners of his mouth.


    He hoped that all of them could survive.


    Liu Shi replied.


    It was their fortune to follow a master who had always been thinking for them.


    Therefore, they would not let anything happen to Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo lightly patted Tiger''s head, smiling as he told it to be ready, and be ready to go to the battlefield at any time.


    Tiger shook his head and grunted.


    It was ready to bite at any moment.


    Just a moment ago, it wasn''t satisfied with its bite, and it still wanted to continue to bite.


    To dare bully its master, you are simply courting death. Let them have a taste of its might.


    Liu Zhimo laughed, rubbed Tiger''s head, then brought him out of the courtyard.


    He wanted to see what He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others would do to him.


    Just as he reached the parlour, he heard the sound of the door being knocked.


    A Liu Family soldiers came over to report the situation to Liu Zhimo, who nodded and told them to proceed as planned.


    Anyway, he couldn''t let the door be broken open.


    Liu Family soldiers said yes, then turned and left in a hurry.


    They were fully prepared and did not fear the enemy.


    "Milord, why don''t you hide for a while?" Liu Shi suggested.


    He was afraid that the adults would become targets, so he decided to hide first.


    One had to know that the enemy side had archers. If it weren''t for the fact that the enemy side had archers, they wouldn''t have been so passive.


    When they were done with the archers, the matter would be settled.


    Liu Zhimo slowly shook his head and said there was no need.


    The mansion was such a big place, so where could he hide? He might as well just sit here.


    He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others must''ve thought that he was hiding, but they would''ve never thought that he would go the other way.


    He wanted to create a false impression of He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others.


    It made them unable to differentiate between the real and the real.


    Seeing that Liu Zhimo was so insistent, Liu Shi did not say anything else, but only secretly became cautious, and did not let Liu Zhimo be harmed in the slightest.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to explain himself to the general.


    "The county magistrate''s residence looks old and worn out, but this door is quite sturdy." Seeing that he still wasn''t able to knock the door open even after knocking on it for so long, Lin Sen sighed in his heart.


    Wang Yang smirked, and sinisterly said, if I don''t, it''ll be burnt.


    It would be best if they burned Liu Zhimo to death inside, so that they wouldn''t have to do it themselves.


    Fourth Uncle He glanced at Wang Yang, but did not say anything.


    Lin Sen laughed and said, "Hehe, let''s bump into each other again. If that is not possible, we can consider it."


    After saying this, a large group of civilians, who were carrying all kinds of tools, rushed over angrily. Without caring about their lives, they forcibly knocked away the enemies who were carrying round logs on their shoulders.


    They stood in front of the gate and angrily glared at He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the other three as they shouted, "If you want to enter the county magistrate''s mansion, you have to step over our corpses first!" They definitely wouldn''t just stand by and watch as these people rushed into the magistrate''s mansion.


    Seeing this, He Zhao and the others'' faces darkened.


    These lowly commoners were here to cause trouble again.

 C402 A Huang, A Huang, B, B, B

    Were these lowly commoners deceived by Liu Zhimo? Why was he unafraid of death and wanted to protect Liu Zhimo?


    "What should I do now?" Zhao He frowned as he spoke, the huge crowd of people, what could they do?


    If a few people could be killed, how could a group of people be killed?


    If he really killed this group of people in front of him, it would be troublesome.


    Even if they succeeded in killing Liu Zhimo, it would not cover what they had done.


    Wang Yang said nonchalantly. Since they were not afraid of death, then let them be.


    They didn''t want these lowly commoners to delay their affairs here.


    Fourth Uncle He looked coldly at Wang Yang, telling him not to spout nonsense.


    With so many citizens, would they dare to kill them?


    In this situation, he could only suppress them.


    Wang Yang''s face darkened, he gritted his teeth and did not say another word.


    He Tao retorting back at him time and time again, made him extremely aggrieved in his heart.


    In the end, it was because he didn''t have the authority. If he had the power, then he wouldn''t have to suffer He Tao''s wrath.


    Zhao He muttered to himself. Why not make an example out of this?


    To make an example of others, he did not believe that those lowly commoners would not be afraid.


    Who would risk their life?


    "Alright, first, courteously, then with the troops." Fourth Uncle He was also in favor of making an example out of everyone. However, before doing so, he had to convince these commoners that they shouldn''t be shaken again.


    Wang Yang declined to comment. Zhao He and Lin Sen agreed.


    Fourth Uncle He took two steps forward and with his hands behind his back, he looked at the commoners: "I''ll give you fifteen minutes to leave. If you insist on protecting the rebel, Liu Zhimo, then don''t blame us for being heartless." Saying so, he nodded slightly towards those people, who slowly surrounded the commoners.


    The sharp spear was pointed at the commoners, waiting for the order from Uncle He and the others to pierce into their bodies.


    Looking at the pikes, the commoners stood on the outer perimeter. Although their hearts were trembling in fear, they still stood firmly on the spot, unwilling to leave.


    They had finally hoped for a County Magistrate who would think of them with great difficulty. How could they just sit by and watch as he was wronged?


    No matter what, they vowed to protect County Magistrate well today, and definitely could not let these people harm County Magistrate.


    "Good, very good. I hope you won''t regret your decision." Fourth Uncle He sneered and clapped his hands, "Do it." He didn''t even want to wait for a quarter of an hour, so he directly made his move and made an example out of nothing.


    Hearing the word ''move'', the commoners also began to move.


    Just as they were about to fight to the death, the big doors of the County Magistrate''s residence opened once again. Liu Zhimo shouted for them to stop.


    The noise was too loud, so not many people heard Liu Zhimo''s voice.


    Liu Zhimo secretly became anxious, afraid that the people would be harmed. He turned his head to look at Liu Shi, asking him to shout out.


    Liu Shi nodded his head, using his internal energy, he shouted "Stop.


    His words immediately stunned the entire scene.


    The people who were fighting stopped.


    "Milord, quickly return. Leave this place to us. We will not let them harm you." The commoners shouted to Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo looked down at the commoners with burning eyes. He saw many familiar faces.


    Other than the villagers who would greet him on the streets, there were also the villagers of Wutong Village.


    What virtue or ability did he have to make them defend him like that?


    He cleared his slightly stiff throat and bowed to the people, thanking them for defending him and trusting him.


    Then, with a serious expression, he told them to leave. Don''t stay here, he would be fine.


    When he knew that there was a group of citizens protecting him, he hastily ran out. Fortunately, he had arrived in time, so the civilians were not injured.


    The commoners refused to leave. They had to protect him here.


    Liu Zhimo was both moved and anxious, and did not know how to persuade these commoners to leave.


    "What a touching scene." Wang Yang laughed in ridicule, "Men, prepare the archers, kill whoever doesn''t leave." He didn''t want to keep talking to these lowly commoners, so he decided to end the battle quickly.


    Anger raged in Liu Zhimo''s heart, he gloomily stared at Wang Yang and the other three and said: "The commoners are innocent, let them go." He really didn''t want to implicate the innocent civilians. "You guys hurry up and leave. Don''t worry about me. I have my own ideas."


    He saw the Kingdom of Wei in the crowd and slightly nodded his head, telling him to think of a way to bring these civilians away.


    Seeing Liu Zhimo''s expression, Wei Guo guessed that the citizens had accidentally destroyed Liu Zhimo''s plan, and he started to worry secretly in his heart.


    He took a deep breath and said loudly: "Brothers, since you all are County Magistrate, there is no need for us to help you all. Let''s leave as soon as possible, don''t ruin County Magistrate''s plan."


    Liu Zhimo listened to Wei Guo''s words, nodded his head heavily, and urged the citizens to leave.


    When the citizens heard Wei Guo''s words, they looked at Liu Zhimo again and hesitated.


    Just then, a powerful arrow shot towards Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Shi''s eyes shrunk, he took a step forward, and blocked in front of Liu Zhimo, quickly taking out his sword, with a box sound he knocked down the bow.


    His hands naturally hung by his side as he looked sharply at the approaching person. With just a glance, he knew that he had met a formidable foe.


    Although he had broken the bow, his hands were numb from the shock.


    If he had been slower, the arrow would have entered the adult''s chest.


    He couldn''t help but rejoice that his speed was fast enough.


    "Good skill." The masked man praised coldly.


    When He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others saw the Mask Man, they quickly walked up and greeted him.


    Mask Man indifferently swept his gaze across the four of them and sneered. I''ll give you half my manpower, but I can''t even do something so small, what use do I have of you?


    Originally, they thought that by leaving the matter to these four people, they would be able to handle it beautifully. However, after half a day had passed, they were still in a confrontation.


    Such efficiency was simply too low.


    How dare Master reuse them?


    Cold sweat appeared on He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others'' backs. They lowered their heads again and began to quietly explain to the Mask Man.


    They didn''t have the ability to offend this Mask Man.


    "If you don''t listen, just kill him. What are you afraid of?" After he finished listening, the Mask Man said in a domineering tone, "Leave no one alive who makes a ruckus."


    "Master, that man''s martial arts are not bad, I''m afraid he is on par with my men, would you like to enter the house?" Liu Shi was full of energy as he whispered to Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo looked at the commoners present and firmly shook his head. He definitely could not leave the commoners here and went into hiding by himself.


    Liu Shi let out a helpless sigh and gestured to the other Liu Family soldiers s to forcefully pull Liu Zhimo away when they saw that something was wrong.


    Liu Family soldiers''s gaze turned sharp, indicating that she understood.


    "I know you want to capture me. You let the innocent people leave and I''ll stay, what do you think?" Liu Zhimo knew that the one making the decision was Mask Man, so he raised his eyes to look at him and coldly replied.


    Mask Man sneered, he raised his hand and commanded the people he brought to continue surrounding the County Magistrate''s Mansion.


    He wanted to make it impossible for Liu Zhimo to escape.


    "It''s just a small county magistrate, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?"


    In his eyes, these human lives were nothing.


    Fourth Uncle He frowned slightly and lowered his head as he tried to persuade them. If they were to kill so many civilians and spread the news, it would affect their master''s reputation. Why not just let them leave?


    He really did not approve of killing the people.


    They should pay more attention to the fact that water can capsize even a boat.


    Mask Man looked coldly at Fourth Uncle He, causing Fourth Uncle He to break out in a cold sweat.


    He had to admit that he was afraid of this Mask Man.


    This man didn''t put human life in his heart. He was a bloodthirsty and terrifying person.


    He had risked his life to say those words just now.


    He was kind to these people.


    "If we don''t kill them, can you persuade them to leave? "Hmm?"


    From Liu Shi''s message, Liu Zhimo knew this sentence, and once again loudly urged the people to leave, not wanting to stay anymore.


    Accompanied by Liu Zhimo''s words, Wei Guo incited the citizens and allowed them to leave.


    When the citizens decided to leave, the Mask Man spoke again, "Did I agree to let you leave?" He liked to see other people''s fear before they died. Seeing so many people''s fear made him excited. "Archers, retreat. Everyone else, I want to see the spear pierce through the body." It must be exciting.


    ''Abnormal! This man in front of me must be abnormal! ''


    Liu Zhimo gritted his teeth and whispered to the Liu Family soldiers, doing his best to protect the citizens, and to find a chance for them to leave.


    Liu Family soldiers looked at Liu Shi, and after seeing him nod, he agreed.


    "Young master..." Fourth Uncle He wanted to advise him otherwise, but when he met the cold eyes of the Mask Man, his words were stuck in his throat, unable to come out.


    If he dared to say another word, he would probably lose his head.


    The man in front of him was too unpredictable. He didn''t dare to make him unhappy.


    When Wang Yang saw that Fourth Uncle He had finished eating, the corner of his mouth raised a little. He went up to Mask Man and flattered him, saying that his idea was extremely good.


    Mask Man didn''t even give Wang Yang a glance as he directly said this, "Kill..."


    The scene became chaotic once again. The civilians could not compare to the enemies that knew martial arts. Many people were injured to different degrees.


    Liu Zhimo bit his gums to the point that it bled. He shouted Tiger''s name and told it to protect the citizens.


    Ah Huang bellowed and jumped out from behind Liu Zhimo.


    The commoners trembled in fear when they saw Tiger. They were relieved when they saw Tiger was here to help them.


    Tiger bit off one of his enemies. His bravery stimulated the courage of the civilians. He roared and hoed into the enemy''s body while carrying the hoe.


    "Heh ¡­" "Interesting." Mask Man looked at Ah Huang, who was agilely harvesting his subordinates'' lives, and licked his lips. He took the bow and arrows from the hands of the archer, and slowly raised it up, pointing it at Ah Huang, "I would like to see whether your big bug''s speed is faster than my bow and arrow." With that, he shot an arrow straight at Tiger.


    Liu Zhimo''s teeth were about to crack as he shouted at Tiger. Tiger, quickly dodge.

 C403 Demons

    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s shout, Tiger turned his head and saw the bow and arrows that were shooting towards him. By the time he wanted to dodge, it was already too late.


    At this critical moment, a small stone flew out and blocked off the powerful bow and arrow.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhimo didn''t even have time to let out a breath of relief before he saw a masked black clothed man land on Ah Huang''s back. His heart skipped a beat.


    Someone who could knock out a bow and arrow could be considered a friend, right?


    The black clothed man crossed his hands over his chest as he looked at the bow and arrows on the ground, then looked up at Mask Man and clicked his tongue, "I heard that the masked King Yama has a superb archery skill, seems like he''s exaggerating." Saying that, he stomped his feet again, and Tiger who did not lower his head to throw him down said, "What? Is that how you treat your savior? "Hmm?"


    Tiger felt the pressure from the man in black, and his shaking body stopped.


    It had to be said that it was a bit afraid of this man in black.


    The black clothed man gave Tiger a sensible look and told him to carry him to the Mask Man.


    Being weaker than the black clothed man, Tiger had no choice but to lower his head. He obediently carried the black clothed man on his back and walked towards Mask Man with vigorous footsteps.


    Mask Man squinted as he looked at the black clothed man coldly. Who was he?


    How did he know?


    The black clothed man did not answer Mask Man''s question. In the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Mask Man, with one hand pinching his neck. "Tell your people to stop, or else ¡­"


    If he did not finish, Mask Man would know what the black clothed man meant by that.


    He looked at the man in black with wide eyes. Who was this man in front of him? How could a martial art be so powerful?


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, did he know that his martial arts were inferior to his own?


    "You ¡­ It was ¡­ "Who?"


    "Who this sovereign is is is not important. What''s important is that if you don''t give out the order, your mind will change directions."


    Feeling that he was becoming more and more breathless, Mask Man raised his hand and waved for them to stop.


    Hearing Mask Man''s orders, all of them stopped and turned around to surround the black clothed man.


    The black-clothed man glanced at those people and sneered. He did not put those people in his eyes at all.


    "I heard that you''ve killed everyone who saw your appearance." The black clothed man slowly raised his left hand and grabbed Mask Man''s mask, "I do want to see if you can kill this noble one."


    "You ¡­ "You dare?" If looks could kill, the black clothed man would have died countless times over already.


    The man in black smirked. Why wouldn''t he dare to do that?


    After saying that, he took off the man''s mask and revealed the Mask Man''s face.


    What kind of face was that? Half angel, half demon.


    Seeing the destroyed face of the Mask Man, the man gasped in fear.


    It was scary, disgusting.


    "How ugly, no wonder he was wearing a mask." The black clothed man shook his head in disgust, releasing the hand that was grabbing onto Mask Man''s neck, and wiped his body, as if he was stained with something dirty.


    Mask Man stared at the black clothed man angrily, shouting out, "I''m going to kill you!"


    He couldn''t care less if he wore a mask or not. All he wanted was to chop that black-clothed man into pieces.


    The black clothed man extended a finger and crooked it at Mask Man, "Come, let me see your ability."


    Being looked down upon like that, Mask Man was so angry that his blood was boiling. With a shout, he rushed towards the black clothed man.


    The black clothed man calmly dodged, did not retaliate, and allowed Mask Man to attack him.


    Wang Yang who had already gone into hiding opened his mouth worriedly, "Young Noble Leng, will he be alright?" Where did this Cheng Ya Jin come from? Was it a helper that Liu Zhimo had hired?


    Why was he so lucky to have someone helping him at such a critical moment?


    Based on the current situation, it was impossible to take Liu Zhimo down.


    "What do you think? Do you really have to put all your hopes on someone else? " Wang Yang glanced at the three of them.


    Fourth Uncle He looked at Mask Man with a heavy gaze, then turned to Liu Zhimo who was about to be carried into the palace to treat his injured comrades. This time, they would probably fail again.


    If they failed this time, they would never be able to turn the situation around.


    "No matter what Young Noble Leng says, those people will not make a move." He glanced at Wang Yang, and said coldly: "With Young Noble Leng around, all those people will listen to Young Noble Leng''s orders."


    Wang Yang was aware of this point, he grinded his teeth and cursed, then ran out of the room and shouted at the Mask Man, "Young Noble Leng, quickly send people to capture Liu Zhimo, capture Liu Zhimo, then no one will dare make a move." Liu Zhimo was the key character.


    As long as they could catch him, they wouldn''t need to be afraid of so many experts.


    The furious Mask Man, upon hearing Wang Yang''s words, used a feint on the black clothed man, and turned to rush towards Liu Zhimo, shouting, "Everyone heed my orders, capture Liu Zhimo alive." He was so angry by the black clothed man that he almost forgot about Liu Zhimo.


    Those people moved once again, and charged straight at Liu Zhimo.


    The black clothed man glanced at Wang Yang, causing Wang Yang''s entire body to tremble. He could not help but take a few steps back. How terrifying.


    With a sneer, the black-clothed man ignored Wang Yang and floated backwards, blocking in front of Mask Man. With a sneer, he said, "Where do you want to go?" Your opponent is this sovereign.


    "Who the hell are you?" Mask Man''s heart jumped, he stared at the black clothed man in front of him, how could he be so fast? He had gone all out, but he still couldn''t beat him.


    He, who had never experienced defeat before, was currently filled with frustration.


    "You are not yet qualified to know this sovereign." After the black clothed man finished speaking, he gently swung his palm. His seemingly light palm strike caused Mask Man to fall to the ground, with a loud bang, a crater formed on the ground.


    The black clothed man descended and stepped on Mask Man''s body, "Why are you so disobedient? Hurry up and make your people stop! "


    Hearing the words of the black clothed man, the crowd''s lips twitched. Why did it seem like he was teaching a disobedient son a lesson?


    Mask Man tilted his head and coughed a few times, then shouted for his to stop.


    He could clearly feel the murderous intent emanating from the man in black. If he didn''t agree, he might not be able to keep his life.


    Those people stopped and turned to look at Mask Man, wanting to rush forward to save him.


    Seeing this, the black clothed man gave a faint "En" sound.


    Mask Man immediately raised his hand, telling those people not to come over.


    Nodding his head in satisfaction, the black clothed man glanced at Mask Man, then looked at Liu Zhimo, "County Magistrate, how do you want to deal with this?" As a good person, he would go all the way to the end. After sending the Buddha to the west, he would settle the matter once and for all.


    Tsk tsk, he never knew what kind of good intentions he had.


    Did he want to get some benefits from the little girl?


    The man in black rubbed his chin as he pondered.


    After Liu Zhimo cupped his fists towards the black clothed man, he said that those people were traitors who wanted to capture them.


    "Noble Hero, don''t listen to him. He''s the real rebel." Wang Yang jumped out again and muttered, "Hero, don''t be fooled by him."


    The black clothed man glanced at Wang Yang, frowned, and flicked his finger at Wang Yang.


    "Big ¡­" Wang Yang opened his mouth, only then did he realize that he could not make a sound, he looked at the black clothed man in fear, his legs went soft, and he sat down on the ground.


    Fourth Uncle He and the other two looked at Wang Yang who was sitting on the ground and trembling nonstop. Their bodies felt a chill and they tightly pursed their lips, not daring to make a sound.


    The black clothed man tapped on a few of Mask Man''s acupuncture points with an inconceivable speed. He slowly moved his feet away and looked at Mask Man with a faint smile, "King Yama, ah ¡­"


    Mask Man spat out a mouthful of blood in anger, then shouted out, "Men, kill him! Archers, turn him into a shuttle!"


    Even if he died, he would drag him down with him.


    The black clothed man''s expression did not change as he snapped his fingers. He raised his voice and said, "Capture him alive."


    With that said, a dozen or so black-clothed men descended from the sky and quickly shuttled back and forth between them. In a moment, all of them had turned into statues, standing motionlessly on the spot.


    "Sir, the mission is completed."


    The man in black nodded. With a wave of his hand, the men in black disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Mask Man''s heart sank as he looked at the black clothed man with fear in his eyes, "You are You You ¡­" Before he could finish his words, his head fell to the ground.


    Such a bloody scene frightened the honest citizens. They looked at the man in black with fear in their eyes.


    The black-clothed man ignored the others and walked in front of Liu Zhimo. He sized him up, and seeing that he was not injured, he nodded slightly.


    "I am Liu Zhimo, thank you for your kindness." Liu Zhimo looked at the black clothed man and cupped his fists: "May I know your surname, hero?"


    The man in black said coldly, "No need to thank me. I came to help you out of respect for the little girl." If it wasn''t for the little girl, he wouldn''t have bothered about this at all.


    Little girl?


    Liu Zhimo looked at the black-clothed man in confusion. Who was the little girl he was talking about?


    "Hero, may I ask who you are talking about ¡­?" Was it one of the two little girls from his family?


    "Ning Ning." The black clothed man paused for a moment, before continuing in a kind tone, "I just saw them on Ningxia, they are very good." After saying this, he was a bit upset. Why did he say those words?


    "..." How did that girl know this man in front of her? No, now was not the time to think about this. "That''s good, that''s good, thank you for your help." Liu Zhimo gratefully looked at the black-clothed man.


    The black-clothed man smirked, "This sovereign will bring them down the mountain." With that, he left in an elegant manner.


    Liu Zhimo blinked his eyes, sighing to himself about the black clothed man''s speed, in the blink of an eye he had disappeared.


    "Lord, he might be the Unholy Killer''s High Lord." Liu Shi said as he appeared beside Liu Zhimo.


    When he saw the dozen or so black-clothed men appear, he already had a guess.


    "..."


    Why did he and the Unholy Killer have such fate? He was killed last time, but this time he was saved.

 C404 human nature

    When Li Qingning saw that the black clothed man had returned to the mountain, she ran over to him and anxiously asked him, "How is her brother-in-law?"


    They had been on tenterhooks up on the mountain, afraid that their brother-in-law would ¡­


    The black clothed man reached out and picked Li Qingning up, touched her nose and said gently, telling her that her brother-in-law was fine. Now that the danger was gone, they could go down the mountain.


    "Really?"


    Seeing Li Qingning''s wide open eyes, the black-clothed man couldn''t help but scratch and scratch in her heart. He couldn''t help but pinch her little nose, "What? Don''t you believe me? "Hmm?"


    Li Qingning looked at the black clothed man, and took off the mask on his face, seeing his handsome face, he smiled and nodded, saying that she trusted him.


    "..."


    Once again, he was sure that this little girl was speaking based on her face.


    "Uncle, thank you." Li Qingning solemnly thanked the black-clothed man with her small face.


    The corners of the black clothed man''s mouth twitched as he looked at her. "Little girl, do I look that old?" When he heard the word ''uncle'', he had a snack bar.


    He didn''t want to hear her call him uncle.


    Li Qingning shook her head, saying that she was not old.


    He was the most beautiful and handsome person she had ever met.


    "Since I''m not old, what should I be called?"


    "Big brother?"


    The man in black smiled again and nodded his head. His brother sounded much better than his uncle.


    Li Qingning raised his eyebrows, and said with some annoyance, "You are older than my brother by a lot."


    She thought she should call him uncle.


    "..." The black clothed man almost vomited blood. He looked at Li Qingning and smiled, then explained to her. Finally, he asked if she understood?


    Li Qingning said, I understand.


    "You really understand now?"


    "I really understand."


    "Okay, come on, let''s hear it." The black clothed man looked at Li Qingning in anticipation, hoping to hear her call him brother.


    Li Qingning did not disappoint her, and called her big brother.


    Actually, she didn''t really understand. It was just a form of address, was it really that important?


    She had to be explained to for so long. She had to call him brother.


    Forget it, forget it. Seeing that he saved brother-in-law, let him be happy!


    If the black-clothed man knew what Li Qingning was thinking, he really would have spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He wasn''t a worm in her stomach, so he didn''t know what she was thinking. Now that he heard her older brother, his eyes curved into a smile.


    "Remember, I am your Brother Ming."


    "Alright ¡­"


    Seeing her nod, the black clothed man smiled again. After pulling up his bandana, he turned and walked towards Mr. Luo and the others.


    He nodded to them. "The enemy is under control. We can go down now."


    Hearing this good news, Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief, and sincerely thanked the black clothed man.


    Although she didn''t know who the black clothed man was, she could tell that he was very skilled in martial arts. With his help, he could achieve twice the results with half the effort.


    The man in black nodded his head coldly and said, "Go down the mountain."


    Without waiting for Li Qingling and the others to react, he turned and left with Li Qingning in his arms. In the blink of an eye, they had disappeared without a trace.


    Mr. Luo worriedly asked the man in black who he was. Would it hurt Ning Ning?


    That little girl was heartless. If she was sold, she would help others count the money.


    He was really worried about whether that little girl would be taken away or not.


    Li Qingling shook his head lightly, saying that it should not be a bad guy, if not he would not agree to save Zhi Moge.


    When the black-clothed man left the Ningxia to save Liu Zhimo, under their questioning, Li Qingning told them in detail about how she knew the black-clothed man.


    He never thought that it would be such a coincidence that he would encounter the person Li Qingning had once saved in this kind of time of crisis.


    It was a great turning point.


    "I feel that he is not a good person. Let Ning Ning have less contact with him."


    Li Qingling acknowledged his as she will find a chance to tell the little girl.


    "Alright, let''s talk when we get home." Old Man Xue said, "Mo Er will probably be home waiting for us, let''s quickly go and report to him."


    Li Qingling agreed and nodded, then called out to Little White.


    Little White ran in front of Li Qingling and bent down, waiting for Li Qingling to climb up behind it, he ran down the mountain steadily.


    When they returned home, they found the courtyard full of wounded people.


    When Liu Zhimo saw Li Qingling and the others, he quickly walked over. "My wife ¡­"


    When she heard him call her wife, Li Qingling''s eyes reddened. She got down from Little White''s back and held Liu Zhimo''s hand, asking him if he was injured.


    Liu Zhimo shook his head lightly, saying that he was not injured.


    He was well protected and unharmed by the enemy.


    Then he saw the wounded people lying in the courtyard, and it made him feel guilty.


    "This... What''s going on? " Li Qingling looked at the injured people again, and asked Liu Zhimo suspiciously.


    Liu Zhimo''s heart was moved as he explained everything to him. After hearing this, Li Qingling also felt moved in his heart, she never thought that the commoners would protect Liu Zhimo in such a way.


    From this, it could be seen that Liu Zhimo wholeheartedly did things for the citizens in return.


    "Grandfather, Big River, I''ll be troubling you next." Li Qingling looked towards Old Man Xue and the river, "The citizens are here to save Zhi Moge from getting hurt, we have to heal them." Fortunately, no one died. Otherwise, how would they be able to face the families of others?


    "Don''t worry, with this old man helping out, it won''t be long before I''ll be able to move around freely again." After Old Man Xue finished this sentence, he led He He to save the citizens.


    Liu Zhimo shook Li Qingling''s hand hard, allowing them to return to the courtyard to rest.


    He was afraid that Li Qingling would be tired from running around with his big stomach.


    Li Qingling did not refuse Liu Zhimo, but nodded and acknowledged his. She indeed felt tired, and needed to rest a bit.


    She had two bodies now, and she couldn''t hold on.


    "Wait for me to say a few words to the people, then we''ll leave." Li Qingling released Liu Zhimo''s hands, walked to the front of the citizens, and bowed to them, thanking them loudly for believing in Liu Zhimo, for protecting Liu Zhimo.


    When the commoners heard Magistrate''s Wife''s thanks, their hearts were filled with sweetness. They all waved their hands, saying, "This is what they should do."


    They had protected the County Magistrate well, which made them feel very accomplished.


    Li Qingling thanked the commoners once again before heading back to the courtyard to rest with his stomach puffed out.


    When Li Qingling and the others left, the people started to discuss among themselves.


    "Did you see that? Did you see that? Magistrate''s Wife climbed down from the back of a white bug? "


    "I saw it. I saw it." The other commoners also followed one after another, "Did the County Magistrate raise two big worms, one yellow and one white?"


    The valiant actions of the yellow bug were still imprinted in their minds, turning their fear into admiration.


    As expected of a big bug raised by the County Magistrate, so powerful.


    "No, no, no, there are three big worms in there. Can''t you see that there is another small one?" Another person refuted.


    "Right, right, right. There are three of them. It seems like they are the children of two big worms, one yellow and one white." It looked really pretty. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was afraid of being bitten by it, he would have hugged it for a long time to play with it.


    "County Magistrate is really amazing, raising three big bugs. If I could have such a fierce bug, I''d be able to wake up smiling even in my sleep!"


    "This is the first time I''ve ever seen such a human-like bug! I don''t think they''re afraid, either. "


    "Me too..."


    "Me too..."


    The citizens chimed in again.


    When Liu Zhimo heard the citizens'' words, he heaved a sigh of relief secretly. He was afraid that the citizens would be afraid of Tiger and the others, but he never thought that they wouldn''t be afraid.


    The comforting words that he had thought of would not come out.


    He sincerely thanked the people for their understanding.


    "Tiger and the rest were raised by us from a young age, so we won''t bite anyone. Don''t worry."


    Although he knew that the commoners were not afraid of Tiger and the others, Liu Zhimo still explained it to the commoners.


    When the citizens heard Liu Zhimo''s words, they looked at Liu Zhimo in envy and asked him where he picked up the big bug.


    Seeing the citizens so curious, Liu Zhimo laughed and explained it to them, causing them to be astonished.


    Why weren''t they so lucky?


    "Master, we heard the tiger''s roar coming from the Ningxia. It can''t be your bug''s cry, right?"


    "They did." Liu Zhimo nodded, seeing the citizens'' expressions, his heart shivered, and said in a calm voice, "There are wolves in Ningxia, the big bug is warning the wolves not to cross its territory, and to not go down the mountain to harm people."


    Hearing this, the commoners began to praise the large bug again. They felt that it was very powerful and had protected their safety.


    You all must not go to Ningxia, it is very dangerous, understand? Although there were many wild animals in Ningxia, he really did not want them to go up, lest he lose their lives.


    The people nodded and said yes.


    They wouldn''t be so reckless as to easily go to the Ningxia.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhimo heaved a sigh of relief, it was good that the people heard his words.


    At this time, the citizens were very interested in Tiger and the others, and kept asking Liu Zhimo questions about Tiger and the others.


    Seeing that the commoners were protecting him, Liu Zhimo generously satisfied their curiosity and patiently answered their questions.


    When the commoners heard this, they were stunned. They all thought to themselves, "How could this big bug know so much about human nature?" Did he become a spirit?


    After hearing these interesting things, even they were itching to raise a big bug.


    "Master, do your big bug have any other babies?" Someone could not help but ask.


    Liu Zhimo smiled and shook his head: "No, just an only child." It was a rare baby.


    He wondered if it was because of the only child. That''s why it was so refined?


    What a pity ¡­


    The commoners sighed with regret.


    "Fellow villagers and elders, let me say a few more words here." Liu Zhimo looked at the citizens around him, and said with a raised voice, "Because Tiger and the others were raised by us from a young age, they know how to bite people, so they won''t bite people. You must remember, wild insects don''t have a human nature at all hours of the night, if you accidentally meet them, you must escape quickly, understand?" He did not want to cause any misunderstandings among the people, thinking that all the big worms knew human nature and would not eat humans.


    "Understood..."

 C405 I love you

    Liu Zhimo nodded, and ran over to help Old Man Xue and the others. After all the people were bandaged, he got the guards to personally send them home, and only after doing all that did he return to the courtyard to look for Li Qingling.


    "Why don''t you take a break?" Liu Zhimo quickly walked in front of Li Qingling, bent down slightly, and touched her face, "Are you waiting for me? "Hmm?"


    Li Qingling looked up at him and smiled, "I just woke up, are you done with your work?" She couldn''t sleep, so she decided to get out of bed.


    Liu Zhimo sat at the side and nodded at her, "I''m done." Pausing, "Where did you meet him ¡­ Hero''s? How did Ning Ning know him? " If it wasn''t for the man in black, who knew what would have happened?


    When it came to the black clothed man, Li Qingling''s expression was difficult to explain. After a while, she revealed the whole story.


    The group of them fled to the Ningxia, with the enemies following closely behind. They did not dare to stay behind, and continued to walk deeper into the Ningxia.


    Fortunately, they were familiar with the Ningxia and were able to quickly shake off the enemies.


    In order not to let the enemy find them, they continued to walk deeper into the mountains until they found a cave. Only then did they stop to rest.


    At that moment, he met the man in black.


    No, to be more accurate, the black clothed men appeared in front of them, scaring them so much that they thought they were enemies.


    The guards almost attacked, but luckily Ning Ning called them uncle and the black clothed man responded. He knew that they were friends, and thus avoided a battle.


    The black-clothed man asked Ning Ning if anything had happened to them.


    Ning Ning explained everything to his in a few words, and asked the black clothed man if he could save her brother-in-law.


    The black clothed man patted Ning Ning''s head and nodded, telling her to be at ease while he waited on the mountain.


    Only then would the black clothed man save Ah Huang in the nick of time, reversing the situation for Liu Zhimo and the rest.


    If not for the arrival of the black clothed man, who knows what would have happened to Liu Zhimo and the rest?


    They were very grateful to the black clothed man for his help.


    "Liu Shi said that they are Unholy Killer."


    "What?" Li Qingling''s eyes widened, and looked at Liu Zhimo without blinking, "They are Unholy Killer?"


    Wasn''t Liu Zhimo being chased by the Unholy Killer the last time? This time ¡­


    She smiled bitterly. Fate loved to play tricks on people. One time she was killed, one time she was saved.


    She didn''t know whether to thank him or resent him.


    Liu Zhimo patted Li Qingling''s head and smiled as he advised her, Unholy Killer used money to kill people, they cannot be blamed for it. They had saved their lives this time, and he was their savior.


    One yard to one yard, no more confusion.


    Sighing slightly, Li Qingling nodded and said that she knew.


    It was just when she suddenly heard this news that she felt a little uncomfortable.


    She was not a person who did not understand reason. She would not be confused.


    Liu Zhimo pinched her nose and changed the topic to ask if she was hungry.


    Li Qingling shook his head and said thathe wasn''t hungry. After she returned, she ate and told him not to change the topic and asked him about the situation over here.


    He didn''t want her to know of such a bloody situation, so he changed the topic. He didn''t expect her to be unable to avoid him.


    He smiled helplessly and quickly explained the situation on his side.


    Although she knew a little about it when she came back, she was still touched by the details.


    She sighed with emotion, "I didn''t expect the people to protect you this much!" They didn''t even care about their own lives.


    This also proved that they had seen Liu Zhimo''s contribution to them and remembered it in their hearts.


    As a County Magistrate, Liu Zhimo felt very happy to be protected by the commoners.


    "I will not let the citizens down by protecting me. I will do everything in my power to improve their lives."


    "Alright, I''ll support you."


    Liu Zhimo leaned over and kissed Li Qingling''s forehead, saying, "Thank you, my wife."


    If he got a wife like this, what else could he ask for?


    No matter how many times he said it, he still felt that in his previous life, he had cultivated a lot of blessings and accumulated a lot of blessings in order to meet such a good person like her.


    He would definitely cherish her.


    Li Qingling rolled his eyes at him, calling them husband and wife, what''s the point of being so polite?


    "Alright, alright, alright ¡­" Liu Zhimo smiled and kissed her again, "I won''t say it next time." He would let her feel his love in his actions.


    That''s more like it. She smiled in satisfaction and asked him what he planned to do with his enemies.


    Liu Zhimo said that he did not know, but everything depended on the emperor''s decision.


    This matter was of great importance, and it was not something that a small county like him could decide.


    When the imperial edict was passed down, what orders would he give?


    Before the imperial edict was issued, he would let the guards guard the prison again. He wouldn''t let the enemy escape.


    Li Qingling nodded, he pondered for a moment, then looked at Liu Zhimo, and said with furrowed brows. Didn''t Magistrate Ma go and ask for help? Why isn''t he back yet? Was it because the Magistrate refused to send people over?


    Logically speaking, there was no need to spend so much time to get here from the city.


    It was very possible that it was because the Magistrate was not willing to send anyone, which was why they were delayed for so long.


    Just as she said that, Nian Xia ran in quickly and said that Magistrate Ma was here.


    Hearing this news, Liu Zhimo immediately stood up and walked out.


    When Magistrate Ma saw that An Yang was safe and sound, he heaved a sigh of relief and walked over guiltily, "Master, I''m too late."


    Liu Zhimo raised his hand slightly, allowing him to come in to speak.


    After Li Qingling heard Liu Zhimo''s words, he tactfully entered the inner room and left some space for Liu Zhimo to properly entertain him.


    Liu Zhimo once again sat down on the chair, and pointed to the chair beside him, making Magistrate Ma sit down, then personally poured him a cup of tea, allowing him to quench his thirst.


    Magistrate Ma cupped his hands respectfully to Liu Zhimo, lifted up his robes, and sat on a chair by the side. He picked up a teacup and drank a cup of tea.


    Seeing that his teacup was empty, Liu Zhimo poured another cup for him, telling him not to worry.


    After drinking two cups of tea to quell his thirst, Magistrate Ma finally put down the teacup. He glanced at Liu Zhimo, then spoke with a face full of guilt, saying that he was incapable and had failed to return in time.


    By the time he returned, he knew that the matter had been resolved and that Liu Zhimo was safe and sound. Only then did he finally stop worrying, but at the same time, he felt very guilty, thinking that he was unable to help Liu Zhimo.


    "How many people did you bring back?"


    "Two... "Two hundred." These two hundred people were people he had begged his grandfather to tell his grandma.


    Thinking about Magistrate''s face made him extremely angry.


    If not for the fact that Magistrate was unwilling to let him go, he wouldn''t have taken so long to return.


    Fortunately the Lord is fine, otherwise, he would definitely not let Magistrate go.


    Liu Zhimo wanted to know where these two hundred people came from. He reached out and patted Magistrate Ma''s shoulder, saying that it had been hard on him.


    Magistrate Ma shook his head. If he couldn''t help Master, how could he have the face to?


    "Tell me about your situation, and let me know."


    Magistrate Ma nodded, and explained the situation to him in detail.


    After saying that, Liu Zhimo snorted, he did not believe that the Magistrate would not know of his situation, it was clear that he did not want to send troops to support him.


    Since that''s the case, then don''t blame him for being ruthless.


    "Magistrate Ma, I''ll have to trouble you to inform them to return to the city by themselves." After Liu Zhimo finished speaking, he added another sentence, "You should go home and have a good rest, you should head to the yamen tomorrow."


    Magistrate Ma replied and left.


    Liu Zhimo sat on the chair, and looked at the outside with profound eyes. What was he thinking?


    When Li Qingling walked out, what he saw was exactly this scene. She stood at the same place for a while, and then let out a soft cough.


    Coming back to his senses, he turned to Li Qingling and smiled at her, then extended his hand out to her.


    Li Qingling walked over, extended his hand and grabbed her hand, then asked her what she was thinking about, why was she so lost in thought?


    He shook his head slightly and didn''t think of anything else. He reached out his hand to touch her belly, then leaned his head against her belly and asked softly, "Is the baby obedient?"


    As soon as he asked this question, a lump appeared on her belly.


    He chuckled and touched the bag with his hand, "Baby, I''m your dad, feel it? I am your father. "


    Li Qingling lowered his head and looked at him gently.


    When he finished talking to the baby, he looked up at her, met her eyes, and said, "The baby said he knew I was his dad."


    "..." He really was an idiot ¡­


    Li Qingling laughed helplessly, and reached out to tug on his ear, "How did you hear what the baby said, why can''t I hear it?" She was afraid that after the baby was born, he would become more and more stupid.


    He gave her a smug look and said he had a secret way of communicating with the baby. How could she hear him?


    "..." She was one hundred percent sure that this father was truly foolish.


    Liu Zhimo stood up, using both hands to hold her face, lowering his head and pressing it against her forehead, he asked her if she didn''t believe him?


    She wasn''t a fool, so how could she believe it?


    "Then tell me, what secret communication method do you have?"


    "I can''t say it, this is a secret between me and the baby, how can I tell you?"


    Li Qingling rolled his eyes at him, making him laugh out loud.


    It made her speechless. She raised her hand to cover his mouth and stared at him, not allowing him to laugh.


    What''s so funny? This guy ¡­


    Liu Zhimo smiled as he bent his eyes. When he looked at her, he stuck out his tongue and licked the palm of her hand, scaring her so much that she quickly retracted her hand and wiped it on his robe.


    "You are playing a hooligan." She looked at him accusingly.


    "Who did I play hooligan with?" Liu Zhimo looked at her innocently, "Can''t I just openly kiss my wife? "Hmm?"


    This fellow''s skin was getting thicker and thicker. He often made her speechless.


    Li Qingling glared at him again, wanting to take his hand off and sit on the chair.


    He just didn''t want to let go of her.


    "My wife ¡­"


    "Hmm ¡­"


    "My wife ¡­"


    "What?"


    "My wife ¡­"


    "If you have something to say, say it ¡­" Don''t do that to her all day.


    "I love you ¡­"


    "Hmm ¡­" Li Qingling subconsciously answered, but after he finished, he looked at him with an incredulous expression, "What did you say? "Say it again."


    Liu Zhimo laughed and said.


    How could he forget about it? It couldn''t be counted.


    It was with great difficulty that she heard these words. How could she miss them again?


    "Husband, can you say it again?" "How about it?"


    "This is bad ¡­"


    Liu Zhimo really enjoyed Li Qingling''s coquettish actions. He intentionally turned his head away and was unwilling to agree to her request.


    Li Qingling held his face, tilted his head, and faced her, "Husband, say it again, okay? "What do you think?" She really wanted to hear those two words again.


    Although she knew he loved her, she still wanted to hear those three words.


    Feeling that it was about time, Liu Zhimo stopped teasing her.


    He looked at her and said with a serious expression: "Xiao Ling, I love you. When my life was under threat, I just regretted not being able to tell you that I love you." He looked into her moist eyes and continued, "I love you very much. I will love you forever. Did you hear that?" If he didn''t hear it, he would say it again.


    Seeing her so moved, he suddenly felt that he had done something wrong earlier and should have told her earlier.


    Although action would let her know that he loved her, words came out of his mouth that felt different.


    Perhaps in the future, he could say these two words to her more often to make her happy.


    He felt that nothing was more important than being happy.


    Li Qingling strongly blinked his eyes, then bloomed into a beautiful smile towards him, and softly said to him, "She loves him too."


    She loved him, too, very much.


    Hearing her love words, his heart softened as he lowered his head and kissed her red lips.


    Li Qingling tiptoed and hugged his neck, replying.


    The two of them kissed in an inseparable manner, until they heard Li Qingning''s voice, only then did they part ways.


    "Aiyo, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything. You guys continue."


    Li Qingning rushed in like a calf and suddenly saw that her sister and brother-in-law were kissing, causing her to shyly turn around and look at him again.


    Actually, it wasn''t that she was embarrassed to look, but that she was afraid that if she did, her brother-in-law would punish her.


    Thus, she tactfully turned around.


    Li Qingling''s face flushed red. It was unknown if he was embarrassed or if he just kissed him.


    She lightly pounded on his chest, pouting at him. It was all his fault for embarrassing her again.


    Liu Zhimo comforted Li Qingling and rubbed his head, then glanced at Li Qingning without changing his expression: "Ning Ning, what''s the matter?" Don''t bother him with his wife.


    Oh no, oh no, was Brother-in-law going to punish her?


    Li Qingning twisted his little finger, and chuckled, and said that she had something important to do, can she turn around now?


    Wasn''t it better for her to speak behind their backs like this?


    She rolled her eyes in a weird way, wanting to see what her brother-in-law was doing with her.


    Liu Zhimo snorted, making her turn his head around.


    Li Qingning turned to look at Liu Zhimo, then looked at Li Qingling, and started chuckling.


    Her laugh made Li Qingling''s face turn red, and Liu Zhimo''s face turn black.


    He looked at Li Qingling who was staring at him, and laughed ingratiatingly. In the blink of an eye, when he looked at Li Qingning, his face darkened once again.


    "Ning Ning, if you have nothing else, go out."


    "No, no, I have something to say, really." Li Qingning quickly put down her small hands and fiercely nodded her head, "Brother Ming, you need to stay here for a few days."


    Brother Ming?


    Liu Zhimo and Li Qingning looked at each other. Could it be the person they were thinking of?


    Li Qingling cleared his throat and asked Li Qingning. The Brother Ming she mentioned, was it the man in black who saved brother-in-law?


    "That''s right, that''s him." Li Qingning replied, "Can we have Brother Ming stay in our house for a few days?" She wanted to let Brother Ming carry her everywhere, the feeling of flying was too fun.


    If only she was as powerful as Brother Ming, she could fly wherever she wanted to.


    Unfortunately, she had only practiced martial arts for a short period of time and was unable to fly.


    Can she say no?


    Li Qingling speechlessly pursed his lips, and unwillingly nodded his head and said yes.


    In her heart, she didn''t want Li Qingning to come into contact with the black-clothed man too much, in case something bad happened to him.


    Since the black clothed man was their family''s savior, they had no choice but to agree to his small request.


    If they did not agree to his request, then it would appear that they would not be able to repay his kindness.


    Li Qingning didn''t know what Li Qingling was thinking about, but when she heard that Li Qingling had agreed, she joyfully jumped for a moment, saying that she would tell Brother Ming this good news.


    After Li Qingning ran far away, Li Qingling looked at Liu Zhimo worriedly, "Is it really okay to let Ning Ning and the black man come in so much contact?" She was really worried.


    "It''s fine. He''ll be staying for a few days and then he''ll leave. He won''t be coming back, so don''t worry too much."


    When Ning Ning didn''t see the black-clothed man again, he would just forget about it after a while.


    "I hope so ¡­"


    When the black-clothed man saw Li Qingning running towards him excitedly, he knew that it was good news.


    Before he could say anything, the little fellow had already begun chattering.


    "Brother Ming, Brother Ming, my sister and the others have already agreed to let you stay for a few days." Li Qingning''s bright eyes looked at the black clothed man as she excitedly asked, "In a few days time, where are we going to play?"


    The black clothed man reached out and picked up Li Qingning, smiling as he asked her where she wanted to go to play.


    Even he didn''t expect that one day, he would be so indulgent towards a little girl, allowing her to act like a spoiled child and issue orders to him.


    He didn''t even know why, but he liked to see her smile, and when he saw her smile, he felt like he had nothing to worry about.


    Perhaps a dark man like him would like to approach pure light!


    Li Qingning whispered into his ear that she wanted to go play in the Ningxia.


    She had not gone to the Ningxia to play. Now that she had the chance, she did not want to let it go.


    She planned to take advantage of this opportunity to play crazily for a few days.


    With Brother Ming here, even if elder sister and brother-in-law found out, they wouldn''t say anything about her.


    "Alright ¡­" When the black clothed man saw the look in Li Qingning''s eyes, he immediately nodded his head.


    "Really?" Li Qingning covered her mouth, afraid that she would be too excited to shout.


    The man in black tapped her nose and laughed and said it was true.


    How could he lie to her?


    Looking at the little guy''s expression, was she really that fond of playing in the mountains?


    "Do your family not allow you to go up the mountain to play?" Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so excited.


    Li Qingning guiltily rolled her eyes, and nodded her head, "There are wolves in the Ningxia, so big sister is not allowed to let me go up the mountain alone to play. Last time, I went up the mountain alone a few times, and after returning, big sister found out about it, and punished me to not go out for a month." Thinking of the punishment she had received that time, she trembled in fear.


    She didn''t want to be punished like that again. It was too painful.


    She would rather write fifty big words than not go out for a month.


    His sister had grabbed hold of her sore spot, which was why she issued such a punishment.


    Too bad, too bad, sister is really too bad.


    Hearing this, the black clothed man''s face turned cold, "Are you talking about the time you saved me?"


    Li Qingning acknowledged.


    "Brother Ming will bring you to the mountain for fun these few days, okay?" It was enough to make up for the punishment he received last time, "But, when no one is taking you up the mountain, you can''t go up, you know?" Although he was unhappy about the little girl''s sister punishing his, he knew that the little girl''s sister was doing this for the little girl''s own good. She was afraid that she would be in danger, so he forbade her from going up the mountain.


    As for the other matters, he could let them go, but for this matter, he would not let them go.


    If this audacious little girl really ran up the mountain by herself and something happened to her, then he would have no more regrets.


    Seeing the serious expression on the black clothed man, Li Qingning nodded her head obediently. She said she knew, she wouldn''t go up the mountain alone to play.


    For the sake of her little life, she would not easily climb the mountain alone.


    The black clothed man pinched Li Qingning''s small face and said that she was truly obedient.


    In his heart, he was thinking about how he should get people to go to the Ningxia and chase the ferocious beasts to other mountains so that one day the little girl would really run up the mountain and run into some danger.


    The men in black felt a cold wind blow past them from behind, causing them to shiver.


    They looked at each other, as if some conspiracy was approaching them.


    And the one who sent this message, was bringing a certain little girl through the Ningxia.


    The little girl obediently hugged the man in black and let out a string of bell-like laughter from her mouth.


    It was fun, really fun.


    If only he could play here every day.


    "Brother Ming, how about you stay in my house?" This way, he could take her up the mountain every day to play, and his sister and the others wouldn''t have to worry about her being in danger.


    She felt that this was killing two birds with one stone.


    Little did she know that her elder sister was extremely worried that she would be taken away by the black-clothed man.


    However, this heartless little girl had no idea what her elder sister was thinking.


    The man in black laughed and patted her head lovingly, "You little girl, you want me to play with you on the mountain every day, right?" Why else would she want him to stay in her house?


    Even though this little girl was young, she had a lot of clever ideas.


    Li Qingning laughed and told the black clothed man about the benefits of staying with her.


    This made the man in black unable to stop laughing. This little girl was too funny.


    "Brother Ming, what are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " There were so many benefits to being in her home, and she wasn''t lying to him.


    The man in black had not laughed like this in a long time. He wiped the physiological tears from the corner of his eyes, then patted the little girl''s head, saying that he would stop laughing and stop laughing.

 C406 Transposition

    Li Qingning pouted and shook her head.


    Who let him laugh at her? She didn''t want to say it anymore.


    "Brother Ming won''t laugh at you anymore, I''m serious." The black clothed man''s eyes showed a smile, "Come, can you tell Brother Ming about it?" As he spoke, he tossed her up a bit before reaching out his hand to catch her.


    He realized that this little girl was very daring. Not only was she not afraid of being thrown into the air like this, she was even laughing happily.


    He had thought that girls were timid. Unexpectedly, she was an exception. She was a bold person.


    Li Qingning laughed happily, her mouth continuously shouting ''Again, again''.


    This game was too fun.


    The man in black continued to toss her until she stopped shouting.


    He pinched her little nose and asked if she was happy.


    The little girl''s eyes narrowed into slits as she pointed at her little head and said happily.


    She had fallen in love with it ever since she had played it once.


    "Since you''re having fun, then isn''t it time for you to coax Brother Ming? "Hmm?"


    The little girl pretended not to understand as she looked at the black clothed man, "Brother Ming, why are you being coaxed?" She didn''t know, she didn''t know, she didn''t know at all.


    The man in black raised his eyebrows as he looked at the little girl. He purposely placed his hand on her waist and asked if she really didn''t know.


    Once she said she didn''t know, he was ready to scratch her.


    "I don''t know."


    Having said so, the black clothed man made his move towards her, causing the little girl to giggle.


    "Brother Ming, don''t ¡­ "Stop scratching, I understand."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Looking at the little girl, the man in black stopped. He raised the corner of his mouth and looked at her, waiting for her to coax him.


    The girl rolled her eyes a few times. When she saw that the man in black was about to make a move, she started to talk about the benefits of staying in her house.


    The black-clothed man nodded in agreement, his eyes filled with a smile as he looked at her.


    After Li Qingning finished speaking, she smiled and asked the black clothed man if he wanted to stay in her house?


    Ye Zichen sighed in his heart. The man in black didn''t want to lie to the little girl and said that he was busy and wouldn''t be able to stay for long.


    Hearing this, the little girl let out a sigh and said, "Okay, then come back when you have time!"


    Brother Ming had been staying at her house for the past few days, he wanted him to take her to play more. Otherwise, who knows how long he would have to wait?


    Looking at the little girl''s disappointed expression, the black-clothed man''s heart softened. He almost agreed to let her stay.


    Fortunately, he forcefully held back and did not say those words.


    If he couldn''t do it, he might as well not give her any promises, lest he disappoint her.


    "Are you hungry? Do you want something to eat? Wild chicken? "A hare?" The black clothed man smiled and shifted Li Qingning''s attention.


    When she heard about eating, the little foodie''s attention was immediately diverted away. She couldn''t help but swallow her saliva, saying that the wild chicken and wild hare both wanted to eat it. She was roasting it.


    The man in black pinched her small ear and said ''little glutton''.


    "It''s good to be able to eat." The little girl boldly said, "Then do you want to eat it? I''m good at roasting wild/pheasant hare, would you like to try it? " She blinked at him.


    "Alright, today I will try Ning Ning''s cooking." The man in black said indulgently, "Come, let''s go hunt." Since the little girl wanted to roast wild chicken and wild hare for him to eat, then he would have to properly support his.


    Li Qingning opened her eyes wide, looking at the black clothed man in pleasant surprise, "Brother Ming, you want to bring me to hunt? Is that true? " She had never hunted before, and every time she came up the mountain, she would either pick hair pit or pick wild fruits.


    Thus, when she heard the words of the black clothed man, she was pleasantly surprised.


    The man in black nodded heavily and said, "How could I lie to you?"


    "Thank you, Brother Ming." Li Qingning excitedly held the black-clothed man''s face and kissed him on the cheek.


    At this moment, she had completely forgotten what her elder sister told her. She said that she had already grown up and could not kiss others as she pleased.


    The black clothed man was stunned for a moment. Looking at the smiling little girl, he felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    No one had ever been so intimate with him before, and no one had ever let him be like this to anyone either.


    Perhaps the little girl had saved his life, or perhaps her pure smile made him treat her differently.


    Regardless of the reason, he was extremely happy in his heart. The heavens allowed him to meet her, allowing him to have the happiness of an ordinary person.


    If it weren''t for the special nature of his identity, he would have taken her away and left her with him.


    "Brother Ming, what''s wrong? Not hunting anymore? " Li Qingning raised her hand, waved it in front of his face, and asked him with suspicion.


    The man in black smiled at her and tapped his left cheek, saying that he hadn''t kissed her yet. If she kissed him again, he would take her hunting.


    Hearing her words, Li Qingning gave him a kiss on his left cheek without saying anything. After kissing him, he wondered if he could do it. Can we go hunting now?


    The man in black gave the little girl a kiss on her forehead, "Return the greeting." After he finished speaking, he carried the little girl and left towards the depths of Ningxia.


    The other black-clothed men hiding in the dark opened their mouths with faces full of horror, "Then ¡­ Is that our High Lord? You couldn''t have been replaced, right? " The High Lords in front of them had always been cold-blooded and ruthless. How could they smile like idiots?


    "I... I also suspect that it was a transfer? " A black-clothed person responded. He also didn''t dare to believe that this was their High Lord. They had followed beside their High Lord for so long, but they had never seen him smile.


    Although the High Lord had a very handsome and charming smile, he still wasn''t used to it.


    "What''s so special about that little girl? "You can cause a High Lord to treat you in such a manner?"


    "Do you remember the last time when the High Lord was heavily wounded?"


    "Remember, how could I forget?" The last time they had seen the High Lord heavily wounded, they had all been driven mad with anger, nearly wanting to slaughter him.


    They had sworn that they would never let the High Lord be injured again.


    "After the High Lord was heavily injured last time, it was that little girl who saved him." Otherwise, it would be difficult for a High Lord to survive.


    When the other black-clothed men heard this, they were so surprised that their eyes became wide open. "Was it that little girl who saved him?" How did she save the High Lord? Could there be a mistake?


    "Yes." He had heard it from the High Lord himself, he couldn''t be wrong.


    "So that''s how it is." The other black-clothed individuals nodded in understanding. No wonder the High Lord was so good to that little girl, he was his savior.


    The savior of the High Lords, the savior of their lives, they should also properly repay that little girl.


    "Come, let''s go hunt for the little girl and make her happy."


    "Alright ¡­"


    With that, the dozen or so black-clothed men disappeared into thin air.


    The main character who was being discussed was nervously staring at the rabbit in front of him. He tugged at the sleeve of the man in black to get his attention.


    The black-clothed man looked at her, then held her hand behind her back. Under her gaze, he threw out the stone in his hand.


    "It hit, it hit." The little girl excitedly jumped up and rushed out. She picked up the rabbit on the ground and ran back to the black clothed man, "Brother Ming, we have a roasted rabbit to eat." Thinking of the taste of the roasted rabbit, she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva.


    When the black-clothed person saw how happy she was smiling, he couldn''t help but reveal a smile. He extended his hand to help wipe the sweat off her forehead and pulled her to the side.


    Along the way, they had harvested six wild chickens and five wild rabbits, which made the little girl unable to stop laughing.


    She had a hare in her hand and the rest of the hare was in the hands of the man in black. She was skipping towards the stream, preparing to clean a hare and a wild chicken to roast.


    "Put it down. Let me do it." The black clothed man saw that the little girl had rolled up her sleeves as if she was going to clean up the rabbit. He was shocked and hurriedly pulled her up.


    How could this little guy make her do such a thing?


    No, he wouldn''t let her do such a thing in front of him.


    Li Qingning smirked at him, then obediently walked to the side and gave him his seat.


    He dealt with a wild chicken and hare cleanly, leaving the little girl dumbstruck as she looked at him with a face full of admiration.


    I never thought that Brother Ming could do this kind of thing... So beautiful.


    His speed was fast and easy to see. It was truly amazing.


    The black clothed man did not expect that he would be admired so much by the little girl just by dealing with the wild chicken and wild rabbit.


    Then should he deal with it twice more?


    While the black-clothed man was considering this possibility, his dozen or so subordinates all appeared in front of him, each of them holding prey in their hands.


    Before he could open his mouth to ask them to leave, a dozen of them put their prey on the ground. "Little girl, this is for you." Thank you for saving our lord.


    Li Qingning was dumbstruck. She looked at the dozens of men in black, then looked at the prey on the ground. Wild chickens, rabbits, deer, all kinds of prey ¡­


    "You ¡­ Why did you give it to me? " She didn''t know them. Why would they give her prey?


    She frowned in confusion.


    The black-clothed people opened their mouths and were about to reply when they saw the murderous look in their lord''s eyes. They all shuddered, and without a word, they clasped their fists towards their lord and turned around to disappear.


    "..." The girl was stunned once again. What was going on? He suddenly appeared and then disappeared, not giving her a clear explanation.


    She turned towards the black clothed man and blinked her eyes, "Brother Ming, are they your companions? Why would they give me prey? "


    "If they give it to you, then keep it. Give it to your sister and the others when you bring it home later." The man in black smiled as he comforted the little girl''s nervous heart.


    He glanced at the prey on the ground with a profound look in his eyes before returning to give them more food. Otherwise, they would have the time to wander around.


    The black-clothed man who ran away felt a chill down his spine, as if there was a conspiracy coming his way.


    "Why do I feel a bad premonition? Did you see the horror in your lord''s eyes? He can''t be unhappy, right? "


    The other men in black rubbed their arms, saying that they felt the same.


    Your highness won''t think that they will punish him for ruining his image as a hero in the girl''s eyes, will you?


    You know, they hunt more than Venerable One does, bigger than him.


    It is not surprising that your highness wishes to punish them.


    As the black-clothed people thought of this possibility, they looked at each other in dismay, all of them secretly regretting their decision. They shouldn''t have been so sentimental as to rush over to send the little girl her prey.


    Thinking of the punishment their lord had given them, they all cried out in grief. Terrifying, weak legs ¡­


    "Can we get the prey we sent out back?" A man in black said while crying.


    The other men in black rolled their eyes at him, "What do you think?" Can you bring back the things you sent out?


    Wouldn''t this ruin the reputation of their Unholy Killer?


    They said that their Unholy Killer was a miser and had to take back the things they gave away.


    "What should I do? What should I do?" I don''t want to be punished by your highness. "


    "Could it be that we''re overthinking things? Your lordship is not so petty." Someone picked up a feeling of luck.


    When the other black-clothed men heard this, they scoffed at him, telling him not to daydream anymore. They dared to be absolutely sure that their lord would punish them.


    "Why are you so pessimistic? Would Your Excellency be such a petty person? Anyway... I believe your highness would not be so petty. "


    "Yes, if you don''t believe me, then can you say the rest of the words with more certainty? Don''t say those useless words?" There was almost no sound at the back, did he still dare to say he believed in your honor?


    The black-clothed people looked at each other and sighed.


    At this moment, a black-clothed person had a strange expression on his face. He looked around at the other black-clothed people and faintly said, "Your Excellency is looking for me."


    Your highness''s punishment wouldn''t have come so soon, would it? It''ll scare him.


    Could he not go and see your highness? He didn''t dare to go, wuu ¡­.


    The other men in black gave him the look of someone who wished for good fortune.


    They belonged to the category of clay buddha that crossed the river. They couldn''t even save themselves, and they couldn''t even help him if they wanted to.


    "Bro, take care."


    "Take care ¡­"


    That man in black was crying. He wanted them to collect his corpse and not let him die in the wilderness.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely let you rest in peace."


    "..." Are they his brothers or not?


    With the aura of a hero that would never return, the black-clothed man arrived in front of the venerated one.


    "Sir ¡­" He respectfully knelt on one knee, lowered his head slightly, and respectfully greeted the lord.


    The black-clothed man looked at his subordinate and told him to buy some soy sauce and vinegar for him.


    "..." Soy sauce? The man in black felt his head go blank. Did he come looking for him just for this matter? Not to punish him?


    "What is it? You can''t do it? "


    Back to the mind, the man in black nodded his head furiously, laughing out loud. I can find it, I can do it ¡­


    Such a small matter, compared to the punishment, was simply heaven. How could he not find it?


    The black-clothed man looked at his subordinates and silently bit the corners of his lips. Don''t think that he didn''t know what his subordinates were thinking. He already knew what they were thinking.


    Let them be happy now, but when they go back ¡­


    If the other black-clothed men knew of your thoughts, they would definitely be extremely hurt.


    "Come back in half an hour."


    "Yes..."


    "Brother Ming, your companion is also very powerful. Li Qingning said with a face full of worship.


    "..." The man in black looked at the little girl with interest. How could his little girl worship others? She could only admire him. "I''m stronger than he is. You just watch." With that, his silhouette disappeared from the spot, and a moment later, he reappeared.


    He repeated this action a few times, repeatedly exclaiming in admiration at the little girl.


    Brother Ming, you are too powerful.


    The black clothed man never expected that he would use his superb technique.


    He came to get the favor of a little girl.


    If it was before, he would never have imagined that he would do such a thing.


    But now ¡­


    Fortunately, his subordinates did not see this side of him, or else, his image would have been even less.


    However, seeing that the little girl was so happy, he felt that it was worth it.


    "Brother Ming, when will I be as powerful as you? With a swoosh, I disappeared, and with a swoosh, I reappeared."


    If she was as powerful as Brother Ming, then she could go up to Ningxia to play whenever she wanted, and Big Sis wouldn''t worry about her being in danger anymore.


    She reached out to pinch her little arm, then looked at the arm of the black clothed man, sighing as she shook her head. It was unknown just how long it would take before she would start to look like a Brother Ming.


    The man in black was speechless.


    If this little girl''s arms were as thick as his own arms, would they look good?


    The scene was too beautiful for him to imagine.


    He squatted down and took the little girl''s body into his arms. He tapped her little nose and said, "Cultivation isn''t something that can be done overnight. You have to take it slowly. It''s something that cannot be rushed, understand?" "Brother, I didn''t become this powerful all of a sudden. I''ve been practicing for years, and that''s why I''m so powerful. You''re still young right now, but you can slowly practice until you surpass me."


    "He can surpass you?" The little girl didn''t have much confidence in herself, she felt that she wouldn''t be able to surpass Brother Ming.


    The man in black nodded heavily, saying that she would definitely surpass him.


    Whether or not she could surpass him, he would first coax her into happiness.


    Hearing the black clothed man''s repeated affirmations, the little girl grinned and nodded her head. She will definitely train hard and strive to surpass Brother Ming one day.


    It didn''t matter if she couldn''t surpass him. She would be satisfied if she was half as powerful as the Brother Ming.


    The man in black rubbed the little girl''s head, saying that he would wait for her.


    "Brother Ming, will you come and play with me in the future?" Although she hadn''t been with Brother Ming for a long time, she really liked him and didn''t want to end their contact.


    The man in black gave the little girl an affirmative answer. He said that he would come find her whenever he had the time, so she was assured.


    Hearing that, the little girl smiled as she squinted her eyes and hugged the black clothed man''s neck tightly, saying that Brother Ming was so good.


    "What''s so good about it? "Hmm?"


    The little girl looked at the man in black and counted with her fingers.


    He clearly said a lot of good things about him, causing the man in black to feel that the person he was talking about was actually him? How could he be so good?


    He asked the little girl with a smile, ''Is he really that good in her heart?'' She couldn''t be lying to him, right? Are you trying to make him happy?


    The little girl shook her head and said that he was not lying to her. She just thought that he was good.


    Hearing the little girl''s affirmation, the man in black happily picked up the little girl and threw her up a few times. He made the little girl be so happy that she didn''t want him anymore.


    This was what the black-clothed man saw when he returned from buying the soy sauce and vinegar.


    He looked at Sir with his mouth agape. Sir once again destroyed the impression he had of Sir.


    He really wondered if that little girl was his master''s illegitimate daughter. Why would he play this sort of game on a little girl? He was still playing so willingly.


    He ¡­ He didn''t know what to say.


    The black clothed man steadily caught Li Qingning, and turned to look at his subordinates, his eyes carrying a faint warning, causing his subordinates to tremble in fear, and almost throw away the thing in their hands.


    Your lordship warned him again, warned him, wuu.


    He didn''t mean to come back at this time, he didn''t mean to, he didn''t mean to, will Your Excellency listen to his explanation?


    "Put it down." How could he have such a foolish subordinate? Can''t you see that he''s being a nuisance here? Won''t he leave tactfully? Seriously ¡­


    That man in black clearly felt that his highness despised him ¡­


    He wanted to cry, but there were no tears. He placed the item on the ground, cupped his hands towards the lord, and quickly left.


    The moment he returned, the other black-clothed men surrounded him. They looked him up and down to see where he was injured.


    When she saw that he was safe and sound, she asked him in doubt where he had gone to.


    Didn''t your highness punish him? How come he wasn''t injured?


    The black-clothed man crossed his arms over his chest and looked at his brothers, grinding his teeth, "Do you really want to see me injured?" "Hmm?" Such an ungrateful fellow was truly enough.


    How could he have such a brother?


    The other men in black chuckled, patted his shoulder and said, "Why would they think that way?" Did they care if he was hurt? If you''re hurt, you can help him apply the medicine.


    "Come on, brothers that have been here for more than ten years, stop speaking these words. I don''t want to make a fool of myself." They had been brothers for more than a day or two, so how could they not know what they were thinking?


    The other men in black also stopped pretending and started laughing. They asked where the man in black had gone to.


    "Guess..."


    Guess?


    Could something good have happened?


    The other black-clothed men did not have any patience. They quickly told the black-clothed man to not keep them in suspense.


    The man in black looked at the other men in black and said, "Your highness wants me to buy soy sauce?"


    Buy what?


    Soy sauce?


    Were they deaf? Did you hear wrongly?


    "Mu, you aren''t lying to us, right?" Your highness, why do you want wood to buy soy sauce and vinegar?


    The black clothed man glanced at them, "Why would I lie to you?" Is there food? " He paused, then said, "Your highness used it to roast wild chicken and wild hare for that little girl to eat."


    Hearing this, the other black-clothed men let out a "oh". They had almost forgotten this matter.


    He never thought that your highness would value that little girl so much, and that he would personally roast wild chickens and wild rabbits for her.


    They envied the little girl for being able to eat the roasted wild/pheasant hare.


    "What do you think I saw when I came back? Speak up, and I''ll make sure to scare your jaws off. " The black-clothed man said another sentence, which caught the interest of the other black-clothed men.


    When the other black-clothed men saw his mysterious appearance, they curiously asked him, "What exactly happened?"

 C407 Beat

    The black-clothed man crossed his arms over his chest and looked up at the sky with an arrogant expression, as if he was going to tell everyone that he was coming for them if they begged him.


    The other men in black looked at each other and rushed towards the man in black. Do you want to say it?


    The man in black raised his hand in surrender and began to recite ¡­


    When the other men in black were satisfied, they let go of him and told him to stop.


    The man in black put his fist to his mouth, cleared his throat, and made a gesture. He spoke slowly, and I saw that the girl was being tossed around.


    When the other black-clothed men heard this, they scoffed at him, saying that they saw it just now. What''s so magical about it?


    Although His Excellency''s actions almost scared them out of their wits, it wasn''t a secret.


    The black-clothed man rubbed his nose, holding up his voice and said, "I saw it twice, but I was still very surprised." Your highness had completely overturned the image in his heart. It was too frightening, too frightening.


    "You didn''t show that stupidity in front of your lordship, did you?"


    "It seems... It seemed... "There''s ¡­"


    After saying this, the other black-clothed men looked at the black-clothed man with eyes of pity, telling him to pray for himself.


    The corner of the man in black''s eyes twitched as he said with a wry smile, "Is it that serious?"


    The other men in black chuckled at him.


    "..."


    The man in black took a deep breath and patted his chest, pretending to be optimistic. "It will be fine, your highness won''t be that petty."


    When he said this, his heart was directly trampled.


    "There''s no use thinking too much. Come, let''s go hunt. Let''s roast wild/wild hare as well." They were so envious of the little girl that they could know about the wild chicken and wild hare roasted on the bed of your father''s house. The hare and the hare, the hare and the hare, the hare and the hare, the hare and the hare, the hare and the hare, the hare and the hare.


    Is that the truth?


    No ¡­.


    The one who roasted the wild chicken and wild rabbit was Li Qingning. Someone acted as his assistant, and Li Qingning would do whatever she was told to do.


    "Brother Ming, give me some honey." Li Qingning shouted without turning his head.


    The man in black quickly passed the honey and asked what she needed.


    He knew how to make wood, so he bought honey as well. Otherwise, he would have to buy honey.


    After Li Qingning wholeheartedly painted a layer of honey on the roasted chicken, she turned around to look at the black clothed man, telling him to take whatever he needed later.


    The man in black pursed his lips into a smile. He pinched her nose and said ''Okay''.


    At first, he thought that the little guy''s words about roasting the wild hare were simply random. He didn''t expect that she would really roast it. It seemed like she was quite good at roasting it.


    "Are you tired? Do you want to rest for a bit? "


    The little girl shook her head and said, "I''m not tired, so I don''t need to rest."


    It wasn''t easy to make a trip to the Ningxia, how could she feel tired?


    Even if she played until night, she wouldn''t feel tired.


    The black clothed man looked at her face and saw that she really wasn''t tired. He wouldn''t force her to rest. If she felt too tired, he had to tell her not to hold on.


    The little girl said yes and turned around to look at the fire.


    She was afraid that the fire would be too big and burn the hare and pheasant, so she couldn''t not look at it.


    After an hour, the little girl turned the chicken and hare around and felt that they were done roasting. She opened her mouth and excitedly called out to the man in black, saying that she could eat them now.


    She took in a deep breath. The fragrant smell wafted into her nose, making her mouth water.


    She reached out her hand to pull a chicken leg for the black clothed man to eat. When the black clothed man saw this, he reached out his hand to grab her hand. With a frown, he glanced at her and told her not to move.


    He quickly tore off a chicken leg. Feeling that it wasn''t as hot anymore, he handed it over to her.


    Li Qingning pushed the drumstick back into his hands for him to eat.


    When the man in black met the girl''s expectant eyes, he made a sound of "En" and took a bite of the chicken leg.


    "How is it? "Is it delicious?" Li Qingning looked at him nervously, afraid that she would not be able to grill it well and disappoint him.


    He nodded his head heavily and said, "It was very delicious. To prove that she was really very delicious, he took another big bite."


    Seeing that he was eating so deliciously, the little girl finally felt at ease. She grinned and stretched out her hand to pull off a chicken leg. She faced him and cried out, taking a big bite out of it.


    After she swallowed it, she frowned and said, "It''s not as delicious as my sister''s roasting. My sister''s roasting of wild/wild chicken and hare is the best in the world. It''s so delicious that you would love to eat your tongue."


    "You are also very delicious, don''t belittle yourself."


    "Really?"


    "Really ¡­"


    Hearing this, the little girl giggled. Although she didn''t roast as delicious as her elder sister, she was still pretty good.


    The man in black smiled at her and asked if she had learned from her sister.


    The little girl was so young, so how could her elder sister be willing to let her do such heavy work?


    "Right ¡­" Li Qingning nodded her head, "Not only can I roast wild chicken, roast wild rabbit, and I can also cook ¡­" She knew a lot of things! It was a pity that he didn''t stay too long, otherwise he could have brought him to experience it.


    Cooking?


    The black clothed man looked at the little girl''s arms and legs, frowning. "You are so young, how can you cook?" What if it gets hot? " She didn''t know how her elder sister did it, how could she let this little girl do such a thing? "Doesn''t she have a cook in her house?" Did your sister ask you to do it? "Hmm?" If it was really her elder sister''s idea, then he would have to tell her about it when he returned.


    What was the point of having a child do such things?


    Li Qingning nodded, before the black clothed man could get angry, he added another sentence, "My sister said that learn a little more, and live an extra life. My brother and sister at home must all learn, not be lazy." Then, she told him about what happened a few years ago.


    Hearing this, the black clothed man went silent for a moment. He then rubbed the little girl''s head, saying that his elder sister was right.


    Why didn''t he meet the little girl a few years ago? If he had met her in the past few years, he wouldn''t have made her suffer so much.


    Thinking of how she had suffered so much, his heart felt like it had been stuck on a rock. He felt extremely uncomfortable.


    The little girl raised her head and proudly said. Of course, after a while, she mechanically turned her head to look at the man in black and asked if he had washed his hands.


    Did he touch her hair without washing his hands?


    Noticing the little girl''s expression, the man in black purposely shook his head and said, "I didn''t wash." After he finished speaking, he touched her hair.


    "No, you''re not allowed to touch my hair." Li Qingning screamed as he tumbled far away from him.


    The black clothed person laughed and chased after her. No matter where she ran, she would be caught by him.


    After playing for a while, the man in black picked her up and didn''t let her play. He ate the roasted chicken and the roasted rabbit and left the mountain earlier.


    The little girl giggled. The man in black was playing with her for a while.


    The man in black shook his head. "It will get cold if I don''t eat the roasted chicken and the rabbit. If it gets cold, it won''t taste good anymore." He gave her a light pat on the small back. "Aren''t you afraid your sister will worry about you? "Hmm?"


    "..."


    The little girl looked at him with hidden bitterness. He did it on purpose to make her suffer, didn''t he?


    The man in black tapped her forehead in amusement and said lovingly, "You!"


    This little girl wasn''t afraid of anything, she was only afraid of her elder sister.


    Li Qingning pouted her lips and came down from the black-clothed man''s embrace. She took the roasted rabbit leg that the black-clothed man gave her and started to eat it big bites.


    She had been going up the mountain for so long, it was time to go back. Otherwise, if she was really scolded by her elder sister, she would never be allowed to go up the mountain again.


    "Eat slower, eat slower, don''t choke."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the little girl choked. She covered her mouth and violently coughed. The man in black hurriedly reached out his hand to pat her back.


    She slowly recovered after clapping for a while.


    The little girl raised her head and rolled her eyes at the man in black, calling him a jinx.


    As soon as he finished, she choked.


    The black-clothed man stroked her head in pain, asking her if she still wanted to eat more?


    "Eat, why aren''t you eating? The more you make me choke, the more I want to eat." A certain little girl angrily bit down on a large chunk of meat, making it sob. It dared to sob her, hmph ¡­


    Seeing the girl''s expression, the man in black smiled helplessly. He picked up the other roasted rabbit leg and began to eat it elegantly.


    Seeing the black clothed man''s actions, and then looking at his own movements, Li Qingning was a little embarrassed, and his movements unconsciously slowed down.


    The man in black glanced at her, "Have you eaten your fill?"


    "No ¡­." It wasn''t because she saw how elegantly he ate, or how roughly she ate, that she felt embarrassed.


    "Then why are you eating so slowly? You don''t like it? "Hmm?"


    How could something she roasted herself not taste good? Li Qingning wrinkled her nose at him, sighed, and said, "I want to learn to eat gracefully, understand?"


    Puff ¡­ -


    Hearing this, the man in black almost spat out the meat in his mouth. He turned his head to cover his mouth and laughed after swallowing the meat.


    How could this little girl ¡­ Why was it so cute?


    Why are you laughing? What''s so funny? Li Qingning rolled her eyes at him again. Since he was smiling, she wouldn''t play with him anymore.


    No, no, I won''t tell him the truth.


    The man in black was laughing so hard that his stomach was hurting. He only slowly stopped when he saw the girl rolling her eyes at him.


    "You don''t need to learn from me. Just be yourself." He rubbed her little head. "Everyone has their own uniqueness. You don''t have to learn from others, you know?"


    Li Qingning tilted her head, and after a moment, she nodded and said, I understand.


    After saying this, she began to eat according to her actions.


    After the two of them slowly finished eating, Li Qingning washed her hands, frowned, and pointed to the prey on the ground, and asked the black clothed man what to do? How could he take it back?


    The man in black told her not to worry, that someone would deliver the message home. After saying that, he passed on the message to his subordinates.


    "Let''s go." He carried Li Qingning and left the Ningxia.


    Once the two returned home, the guard immediately informed Li Qingning that Li Qingling was looking for her and wanted her to go over.


    Li Qingning swallowed her saliva, her heart kicking out to find Li Qingling, he wondered why her elder sister was looking for him.

 C408 Reflection

    When Li Qingning arrived at Li Qingling''s room, she saw Li Qingling sitting indifferently on the chair, and she scared her even more.


    ''Elder sister can''t be angry with her, right? ''


    She nervously tapped her fingers, grinned at Li Qingling, and called him Big Sister.


    "You can bear to come back? "Hmm?" Li Qingling raised his eyes to look at the little girl, "Did you play without thinking?"


    She was extremely worried. Yet, she decided to follow the black-clothed man to the mountain to play. She didn''t want to go home.


    She really wanted to be fat and beat her up so that she could remember better.


    The little girl pretended not to know anything and laughed, then asked Li Qingling what he wanted to talk to her about.


    If there was nothing else, she wanted to leave as soon as possible. Her elder sister''s expression was really scary.


    She was so scared that her heart trembled.


    "Can''t I look for you because I''m fine?" Li Qingling replied indifferently, "Why are you standing so far away? Afraid that I''ll hit you? " This little girl really made her at a loss for words.


    Li Qingning scratched her little head, and slowly walked in front of Li Qingling, "Elder sister, what''s wrong? Did brother-in-law make you angry? Tell me, I''ll help you beat him up. "


    "..."


    The corner of Li Qingling''s mouth twitched. Does she really not know, or is she pretending to know?


    It made her itch even more to punch him when she pretended to be like this.


    "Li Qingning, don''t you dare talk so much to me. Tell me, did you go to the Ningxia to play?" If the guards did not tell them that she had gone to the Ningxia to play, they would not have known where she had run off to.


    Who gave her the guts to go out and not tell anyone?


    Li Qingning did not dare to lie to Li Qingling, so she obediently nodded her head and agreed.


    If she lied to her sister and her sister found out, her butt would blossom.


    He admitted it so straightforwardly.


    Li Qingling looked at the little girl in front of him, and grinded his teeth hard, "Do you know what your mistake was? "Huh?" Why was she so daring? He dared to follow others out so casually, he wasn''t afraid of being abducted and sold off by others.


    Hearing that, Li Qingning looked at Li Qingling with a stupefied expression. Was she wrong?


    She tilted her head and thought for a long time, but still couldn''t think of what her mistake was.


    Seeing the little girl not knowing what was wrong with her made Li Qingling so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "Just stand here and think about it. Before you can figure it out, you aren''t allowed to go out.


    Li Qingning said in an aggrieved tone, she frowned and started to think, what was her mistake? It made her sister so angry.


    Li Qingling turned his head, no longer looking at the wronged little girl. He was afraid that he would be soft-hearted and wasn''t willing to punish her.


    This time, if she didn''t come up with a plan, she wouldn''t let her leave.


    She was getting bolder and bolder, so he couldn''t not hold her back at all.


    Three quarters of an hour later, Li Qingling saw that she had not recalled anything yet, and he lightly sighed in his heart.


    "Before you followed others to the Ningxia, did you tell us? Don''t you know we''ll be worried? "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Li Qingning''s eyes became round: "I didn''t say?" How did she remember?


    Li Qingling looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, "What do you think?" Didn''t he say that he didn''t have any points in her heart?


    This little girl wanted to anger her to death.


    Li Qingning guiltily patted her little head, and walked in front of Li Qingling, holding her hand as she apologized to her. She said that he would definitely tell her when he goes out, since he knew that she would never do it again.


    This time, she really forgot. She thought that she had said something, but unexpectedly, she didn''t.


    She was wrong, wrong, really wrong, she wouldn''t dare to do it again.


    Li Qingling tapped her forehead with a bit of force, "Oh you, can''t you have any snacks? I wonder if we will be worried for you if you run out like this? " If the guards at home hadn''t seen and told them, how worried would they be?


    "Elder sister, I know I was wrong. Please forgive me this once, okay?"


    "How many times do you think you''ve done this?" Li Qingling stared at her speechlessly, "Every time you admit your mistakes cleanly and admit them without repenting, what use is that? "Huh?"


    Every time she admitted her wrongs, she would do it quickly. The next time, she would make the same mistake again. She really didn''t know what to say.


    Heartache ¡­ Too tired...


    Li Qingning''s heart was filled with fear, afraid that Li Qingling would ignore her. She carefully hugged Li Qingling, and swore over and over again that she would not do it again.


    She really wouldn''t make that mistake again, really.


    Li Qingling lowered his head to glance at her, and then sighed in his heart. He patted her small back, wanting to make her stay away from the black-clothed men, so that she wouldn''t become someone else''s target.


    As the words reached her mouth, she saw the look in her eyes that relied on her and forcefully swallowed it back down.


    Forget it, I''ll just wait for the man in black to leave.


    "Elder sister, don''t be angry, alright?" Seeing her sister angry, she was both frightened and worried. "Why don''t you hit me a few times to vent your anger?"


    Hearing her childish talk, Li Qingling couldn''t help but laugh. He pinched her cheeks and said, "Can''t you stay home with your sister for the next few days?" She wanted to use this method to separate her from the black-clothed person.


    "Sure ¡­"


    As long as my sister isn''t angry with her, I''ll do anything.


    "Alright, then elder sister will believe in you again. You can''t disappoint elder sister again, do you understand?"


    Li Qingning said as she nodded her head heavily.


    She wouldn''t let her sister down again.


    Li Qingling lightly embraced the little girl, and then kissed her on the face to soothe her emotions.


    Such a simple action made the little girl smile happily.


    She opened her mouth, but before she could report the good news to Li Qingling, Nian Xia ran in with a smile on her face.


    "Madam, we have a big meal now." Many prey, all kinds of prey. Thinking about the various methods of prey made her drool.


    "What feast?" Li Qingling looked at Nian Xia doubtfully;


    Nian Xia kept Li Qingling in suspense, telling her to ask Li Qingning about it.


    Ning Ning knows?


    Li Qingling raised his brows, "Are they prey?" The little girl went to Ningxia with the black clothed man, she couldn''t possibly bring her prey back with her.


    Nian Xia gave Li Qingling a big thumbs up, saying that she was really powerful and guessed right away.


    "Sister Nian Xia, did you get the prey back? "Where is it?" Li Qingning thought about her prey and asked Nian Xia excitedly.


    "In the backyard."


    Stacked? Nian Xia used two words?


    Li Qingling looked at the little girl suspiciously. Just how many prey did they catch? How come this girl didn''t seem to know?


    Li Qingning pulled Li Qingling''s hand and asked her to follow her to the backyard to have a look at his prey.


    So many prey, can make all kinds of flavors.


    She swallowed her saliva, wishing that she could have something to eat right away.


    Li Qingling was curious in his heart. Just how many prey did Li Qingning and the others hunt? Thus, he did not reject Li Qingning and held her hand, together they went to the backyard.


    Once they went to the backyard, she saw a huge pile of prey, causing her mouth to twitch uncontrollably. They couldn''t have hunted down all of Ningxia''s prey, right?


    Forget about Li Qingling, even Li Qingning was so scared that her mouth dropped open when he saw so many prey.


    How ¡­ How could there be so many?


    She didn''t remember that many? Brother Ming''s comrades will not go hunting again, will they?


    "Ning Ning..." Li Qingling cleared his throat, and called Li Qingning, "How did you hunt so many prey?"


    Li Qingning shook her head and said, it was not them who hunted it, it was a companion from the Brother Ming who hunted it for her.


    Brother Ming?


    Black clothed man?


    The corner of Li Qingling''s eyes twitched. Shouldn''t you call me uncle? What brother?


    No, that was not the point, the point was that he was a comrade of the black clothed man, wasn''t that the Unholy Killer?


    She looked at her prey, which was piled into a small hill, and the twitch in her eyes became even faster. As expected of a killer, she died in one blow.


    "Then... "Did you thank him?"


    Li Qingning was stunned yet again. Before she could even thank them, they had already run away.


    She told Li Qingling the truth.


    Li Qingling acknowledged them, giving her the chance to see them again. Remember to thank them.


    "Alright, I''ll remember." After saying that, she excitedly asked Li Qingling, "Elder sister, there are so many prey, what do you want to eat?" I wonder when I''ll be able to finish it?


    Li Qingling looked at the pile of prey in front of him, lowered his head and looked at Li Qingning, "Big sister, can you give these prey to the commoners who helped us before?" When she thought of the injured people, she had this thought.


    Li Qingning magnanimously nodded her head and said that she could.


    "Thank you, Ning Ning."


    "You''re welcome."


    Li Qingling laughed and waved Nian Xia over. He told her to go and get the names of the people who had helped them before, and that she should give them some prey to eat.


    The commoners were injured, so they had to make up for it.


    So many prey just solved their problem.


    Nian Xia replied.


    Just then, the three of them walked out of the room and walked in front of Li Qingning, saying that they also wanted to eat something that they could eat.


    Li Qingning nodded her head and said yes, she wanted them to pick whichever one they liked.


    He nodded, gave a howl, then ran to the pile of prey and picked it up.


    Tiger came out with two deer in his mouth and said he wanted two deer.


    Li Qingling said that.


    Tiger snorted and said he was going to roast it.


    "..."


    Li Qingling nodded indulgently.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" I want to eat roast wild chicken and roast hare.


    It held a wild chicken in its beak and ran in front of Li Qingling, placed it down, then used its short legs to pick up a wild rabbit. Its meaning was obvious, it wanted Li Qingling to roast it for it to eat.


    "Alright, roast!" Li Qingling smiled and nodded again. He could fulfill such a small request.


    Hearing this, he started to shout happily.


    You can eat the wild/wild hare roasted by the hostess herself again, that''s great. I can''t wait to eat the hare.

 C409 masquerade

    "Alright, roast!" Li Qingling smiled and nodded again. He could fulfill such a small request.


    Hearing this, he started to shout happily.


    You can eat the wild/wild hare roasted by the hostess herself again, that''s great. I can''t wait to eat the hare.


    Li Qingling smiled and nodded his head, then ordered the guards to sort the prey, then sent them according to the list.


    The guards acknowledged the order and quickly sorted out the prey.


    Little by little, it became lively, striding on its short legs to help.


    When Liu Zhimo came to find Li Qingling, he saw a scene of an intense activity.


    He walked to Li Qingling''s side and asked his where the prey was coming from.


    Li Qingling turned his head and looked at him, then pointed at the little girl, saying that she was given this.


    Others?


    Liu Zhimo thought again. He didn''t know who the other person that Li Qingling was talking about was.


    "Why are there so many? Did you move the Ningxia back?"


    Hearing his words, Li Qingling couldn''t help but laugh. What was she thinking too?


    I wonder what happened to the Ningxia due to them?


    "Ning Ning, can I discuss something with you?" Liu Zhimo glanced at his prey, then lowered his head and asked Li Qingning.


    What was it before he said it? Li Qingning looked up at him, "Brother-in-law, you want to discuss this with me, so that you can give some of your prey to the common people, right?" She chatted about small hands for a bit before saying, "Elder sister followed up, I agree." Elder sister and brother-in-law were indeed husband and wife, they had the same thoughts.


    Liu Zhimo could not help but extend his hand to shake Li Qingling''s hand.


    Li Qingling smiled at him, blinked his eyes, and asked him, what do you think?


    "My wife, you''re so nice." It was very good of him to think so carefully about everything.


    With such a wife, how could he possibly fall for another woman? His heart was so small, he could only pretend to be her.


    "It''s good that you know." Li Qingling smiled and looked at him, "How is the situation at the yamen? Is it done? "


    He nodded and said it was done.


    He sent away the soldiers from the city with a few words. What would the Magistrate think?


    He truthfully wrote a report to the emperor about this matter and asked how the emperor was going to deal with it.


    I''m afraid that the Magistrate cannot escape punishment.


    If not for his good luck and being saved by the men in black, who knew what would have happened? For such an important matter, the Magistrate was still unwilling to help them because of their grudges.


    How could such a heartless person hold the position of the Magistrate?


    If he is not punished, he will write back the word willow.


    "Madam, the list is here." Nian Xia ran over and handed over the names of the commoners to Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling nodded to her as he reached out to grab the namelist and read it seriously.


    After reading it once, she raised her head to look at Liu Zhimo, "Husband, can we divide the prey according to the degree of injury the citizens have, okay?"


    "Sure ¡­"


    When Li Qingling saw that he had almost sorted all the prey, he passed the list back to Nian Xia and told her to handle this matter.


    Nian Xia nodded her head. She took the list of names and divided it up clearly, then went to ask for''s permission once more. Only after receiving Li Qingling''s permission did she get the guards to send her off.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" Seeing that the prey on the ground was almost gone, she became a little anxious and ran to Li Qingling''s side. She used her claws to push the wild rabbit in front of her and started to howl at her.


    Li Qingling laughed and looked at it, telling it not to worry, its prey would not be taken away.


    This little thing was really afraid that someone else would take its prey.


    He looked at Li Qingling, tilted his head, thought for a moment, then walked to Li Qingling''s feet and sat down, staring straight at his prey, acting as though he would fight anyone who dared to touch my prey.


    Its appearance made Li Qingling and the others extremely happy.


    "Little by little, when we roast the wild/wild hare, can you give me some?" Li Qingning squatted down and intentionally teased it, to see what it would say and do.


    He raised his head and looked at Li Qingning, and nodded without hesitation.


    This was Ning Ning''s gift, it was natural to give it to her.


    Li Qingning giggled, and reached out his hand, wanting to rub its little head. Seeing the blood trail on its body, she pulled it back, and said disdainfully, "Dot, you''re filthy!"


    Hearing Li Qingning''s words, she lowered her head to look at her own body, decisively turning her head to look at Liu Zhimo, and shouted at him.


    Liu Zhimo pursed his lips, was this little thing depending on him? He thought of him whenever she wanted to bathe.


    To think that a dignified County Magistrate like him would be reduced to a bug''s bath worker, was it really ¡­


    "Dot, what''s the benefit of having me help with your bath? "Hmm?"


    He placed his claw onto the wild chicken''s body and told Liu Zhimo to give him a chicken leg to eat.


    The master of the house was going to help him bathe, so he should reward him with a chicken leg.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at Li Qingling, and saw that Li Qingling had quietly translated some of the words in his ear.


    Hearing that, he silently nodded his head, this little thing only used a chicken leg to send him off?


    "Can I have two chicken legs?"


    Two?


    He looked at Liu Zhimo, then looked at the wild chicken, and after a long while, he nodded with a pained expression.


    In order to properly bathe with rose petal, give two of them a hot bath! It could eat less.


    There was no need for Li Qingling to translate. Liu Zhimo could tell what it was thinking just by looking at its expression.


    He smiled at it and said that he could help it bathe with a rose petal later.


    Hearing this, he started to shout in excitement.


    Just then, Ah Huang walked over and stared at Liu Zhimo with his pair of big eyes.


    "Tiger, what''s wrong?" Is there something I can help you with? " Liu Zhimo lightly patted Tiger''s head. Why is it looking at him like that? Don''t tell me you want to take a bath as well?


    Tiger grumbled, he also wanted to write a rose petal hot bath.


    Every time its unfilial son liked the rose petal to take a hot bath, he would run in front of it and show off, making its teeth itch in anger.


    Therefore, it wanted to take a hot bath with the rose petal to see what it felt like.


    Li Qingling burst out in laughter. She didn''t think that Tiger also wanted to take a hot bath with a rose petal.


    How could it have such a thought? Could it be that it was jealous of its son?


    "What did Tiger say?" It made her laugh so much.


    Li Qingling laughed until his cheeks hurt. She wiped the physiological tears at the corner of his eyes and started to translate for the confused Liu Zhimo.


    "..."


    He didn''t think that his guess was right. Tiger also wanted to take a hot bath with the rose petal.


    He silently looked at Tiger''s huge body, and then looked at the little thing at Li Qingling''s feet.


    This comparison ¡­


    "Tiger, there isn''t such a big tub at home, so ¡­" Can you not wash it?


    After letting him help it wash, he would die of exhaustion as well.


    Tiger did not make a sound, he only used his two big eyes to look at Liu Zhimo, with an expression that said he could not be biased.


    After a moment, Liu Zhimo was defeated and nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that Liu Zhimo had agreed, Ah Huang excitedly snorted twice and turned to look at Little White, asking him if she should also take a hot bath with the rose petal.


    Little White looked at Liu Zhimo, and gently shook his head, indicating that he did not want to.


    Tiger understood Little White''s words, so he said he did not need the male owner to wash it, and got Nian Xia to help him wash it.


    Little White hesitated for a moment before she nodded.


    It had also not escaped the rose petal''s hot bath.


    Li Qingling: "..."


    Was this family of three going to bring disaster to all the roses in the family?


    Tiger did not know what Li Qingling was thinking, so he turned to look at Li Qingling and excitedly started groaning.


    Li Qingling was also not biased, he nodded his head and agreed.


    After settling this issue, Tiger took a quick glance at his surroundings. He was also about to take a hot bath with the rose petal. Let''s see if he still dares to show off in front of him.


    Ye Zichen looked at Tiger, then stopped arguing with his childish father.


    Who knows how many times it had bathed from the rose petal''s hot water. It was only the first time it was about to bathe, what was there for it to be proud of?


    Ah Huang took the initiative to walk to the side and squat, waiting to take a bath with Li Qingling and the others back in the courtyard.


    Three quarters of an hour later, Li Qingling looked at the remaining prey, and had the guard give him two wild rabbits and two chickens, while taking the rest back to the kitchen.


    She let out a sigh of relief and clapped her hands with a smile. She said she was going back to the yard.


    Liu Zhimo held her hand and followed behind his were three big tigers, slowly walking back to the courtyard.


    When they woke up and heard the news that Liu Zhimo was in the courtyard helping Ah Huang and the others to bathe, they all rushed over together.


    When they arrived at the courtyard, they saw Liu Zhimo rubbing Tiger''s body with a head full of sweat.


    They were all laughing out loud by the side, "Tiger, why do you have to take a hot bath with the rose petal?" Was he being led astray by a little?


    Ah Huang raised his head and looked at Mr. Luo and the others, snorting once, from then on, he would also have to take a hot rose petal bath every few days, it was too comfortable, too comfortable. No wonder that unfilial son of his would take a bath every now and then, he didn''t expect it to be so comfortable.


    If it had known earlier, it would have pestered the male owner to wash it.


    You don''t have to put up with showing off your unfilial son.


    He had really lost, lost his life!


    "Big brother, let me help you." Liu Zhiyan rolled up his sleeves and walked over to Liu Zhimo''s side, wanting to help lighten the burden on him.


    Li Qingfeng and Big River also ran up to help.


    Being bathed by so many people, Tiger narrowed his eyes in comfort, and made the decision to take a hot bath with a rose petal every few days even more so.


    How could it miss such a comfortable rose petal hot bath?


    If Liu Zhimo knew its thoughts, he would definitely vomit blood.


    If he washed it once, he would be half dead tired, not to mention having to come every few days.


    Did he want to live or not?


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know what Tiger was thinking. He was helping Tiger rub himself in the bath.


    "I wonder if Mo Er''s bathing technique is good enough? I want to try it too. " Mr. Luo said while smiling.


    "From Tiger''s expression, I knew that Mo Er''s scrubbing technique was not bad." Old Man Xue said in tacit understanding, "Mo Er, when you''re free, help me rub it, okay?"


    Liu Zhimo: "..."


    Who had he offended? Was he really going to become a bath worker?


    He straightened his waist that was almost broken and wiped the sweat off his forehead, then looked at Mr. Luo and said: You two can just rub against each other, do you still need me?


    Mr. Luo shook his head and said, no, he did not believe in Old Man Xue''s capabilities.


    Old Man Xue also looked at Mr. Luo with disdain, saying that he was too rude, and couldn''t let him shower, so as to avoid rubbing off a layer of his skin.


    "Old Man Xue, explain to me clearly, who is rude?" Mr. Luo was annoyed. Anyone who had seen him before would praise him as'' Young Noble like Jade ''? Only Old Man Xue dared to call him rude, he suspected that Old Man Xue was just being outdated.


    "Whoever admits to it will be the winner."


    After a while, when one person had left, the two old men began to argue again.


    Liu Zhimo and the others were already used to it, but they still maintained their calm and collected expressions as they bathed for Ah Huang and did not try to dissuade him.


    The two old men would naturally stop quarreling after it was over, so there was no need for them to meddle in other people''s business.


    What''s more, the more the two old men argued, the better. Why would they need to be bad people?


    "Ning Ning..." Suddenly, a clear and cold male voice sounded out, interrupting the two old men''s arguments. The two of them looked towards the black-clothed man who was slowly approaching with his face covered.


    The two of them looked at each other in silence, a big smile hanging on their lips as they called each other ''hero''.


    They learned the sequence of events from Liu Zhimo''s mouth, and their hearts were rather grateful to the black-clothed man.


    They truly felt that if not for the black-clothed man, they really wouldn''t know what would have happened to Liu Zhimo.


    No matter what background the black clothed man had, in their hearts, he was their family''s savior.


    They respected their savior.


    The black clothed man looked at Mr. Luo and Old Man Xue, and gently nodded his head, after that, he looked at the little girl who was helping Little White scrub.


    "Brother Ming, why are you here?" Li Qingning raised her small head, looked at the black clothed man, and cheerfully asked, "Do you want to help Little White clean up? It''s very fun."


    The black clothed man silently looked at Little White and did not answer her.


    Li Qingning shook her head and said, she was not tired.


    "Hmm ¡­"


    After making a sound, he didn''t say anything else.


    Li Qingning glanced at him, then asked him if there was anything he needed to find her.


    "I was going to ask you if you wanted to go shopping. Seeing that you''re having such fun, then ¡­ "


    His drawling voice caught the little girl''s attention. She hurriedly said, "Go!"


    After saying this, she paused, "I have to ask my sister." Her sister wouldn''t let her go out, so she didn''t go out.


    Hearing this, the man in black furrowed his brows and gave a faint "En" sound.


    After Li Qingning washed the foam off her hands, she ran to Li Qingling''s room barefooted and asked if she could go shopping.


    Li Qingling asked who she was going with.


    "Brother Ming."


    Hearing that, Li Qingling frowned, why is it him again?


    Li Qingning was sensitive to Li Qingling''s emotions and she carefully said that if she did not agree, then she would not go.


    Glancing at the little girl, Li Qingling faintly sighed in his heart and nodded in agreement for her to go. However, from tomorrow onwards, he would not be able to go out.


    "Alright, I''ll go out again today. Starting from tomorrow, I''ll be at home with you. I''ll remember what I said before!"


    "Good boy ¡­" Li Qingling rubbed her little head, "Go!"


    Li Qingning grinned at Li Qingling, turned her heels, and quickly ran out.


    "Brother Ming, my sister agreed to let me go shopping."


    The black-clothed man acknowledged her once again, not disdaining Li Qingning''s wet clothes. He picked her up.


    Li Qingning chuckled, then waved her hand towards Mr. Luo and the others, saying that he would bring them something nice to eat.


    After the two of them left, Old Man Xue finally spoke to Mr. Luo worriedly. Was the little fellow really alright after following the chivalrous hero?


    Although the hero had saved Liu Zhimo, they were still worried.


    After all, they hadn''t known each other for long and still didn''t understand what kind of person he was.


    Who knows if he''s a bad guy or not?


    Mr. Luo frowned slightly and couldn''t help but say with a sigh that he would properly give the little guy a lesson after he leaves.


    Otherwise, he was really afraid that the little fellow would be easily tricked by someone else.


    Old Man Xue rarely did not refute Mr. Luo''s words, and nodded in agreement. He also felt that he should teach the little fellow and make her not trust strangers easily.


    "Luo Laotou, who do you think is the Unholy Killer? Leader? "


    Since he could command the other Unholy Killer, then he must have a high position in the organization of the Unholy Killer.


    "Very likely." Mr. Luo frowned further. It was a blessing to let them meet the Unholy Killer. Was it a disaster?


    Even if they respected him in their hearts, they would still mutter a little.


    He felt conflicted in his heart ¡­


    They hoped that after the man in black left in a few days, they would not meet again.


    They only wanted to live a peaceful life and did not want to offend the martial arts world.


    They couldn''t afford to offend him either.


    "Last time, Mo Er was being chased by the Unholy Killer." Old Man Xue could not help but let out a sigh, "This time Mo Er was saved by the Unholy Killer, does this count as pushing the price?"


    One chase, one rescue.


    [You have made up for it, haven''t you?]


    Mr. Luo pursed his lips.


    Ye Zichen shrugged helplessly. I guess it can be considered as that!


    He took a look at Liu Zhimo who was helping Ah Huang wipe his hair, clasped his hands behind his back and walked forward a few steps to stand beside Liu Zhimo, and asked him how was the Magistrate doing?


    Liu Zhimo said without turning his head around. What was his reaction?


    "If he was sensible, he should have come to see you and explain things to you." If he didn''t, then there was nothing he could do. He could only wait for the emperor''s punishment.


    Don''t think that he, the emperor''s tutor, is just for show. At a critical moment, he can blow the wind for the emperor.


    Magistrate''s way of handling this made him very angry.


    If he was angry, it would not let the Magistrate live an easy life.


    He really did not dare to think about what would happen to Liu Zhimo if not for the black-clothed man''s assistance.


    He would blame all of this on the Magistrate.


    "It would be better if he didn''t come."


    Just as Liu Zhimo said this, a guard ran over and told Liu Zhimo that someone who claimed to be from Magistrate had arrived.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo raised his eyebrows, and looked at the clothes on his body, "Bring him to the parlour, I will change my clothes and go see him." If you really said Cao Cao, then Cao Cao would arrive.


    Mr. Luo said, I will accompany you to meet him.


    Then he would like to see what the Magistrate has to say.


    Liu Zhimo walked into the room, ready to change into his official''s robe.


    Li Qingling asked him what was wrong.


    Why did he have to change his robe for no reason? Didn''t he come back from the yamen?


    "Magistrate is here."


    Magistrate?


    Li Qingling curled his lips, walked forward and helped him straighten his official robe, and somewhat mockingly said, could it be a little too late now?


    If he didn''t come earlier or later, what was the use of coming now? To claim credit?


    Liu Zhimo laughed out loud, and used his hand to point at her nose, "Let''s see what kind of medicine his bottle gourd is selling." No matter what he did, he wouldn''t forgive him.


    Li Qingling gently patted his shoulder, then retreated two steps and looked at him who was dressed in the wide robes, making him look more imposing, then smiled and nodded his head, saying that he was fine.


    She also wanted to know how Magistrate could be so thick-skinned, to have the nerve to look for Liu Zhimo?


    Liu Zhimo pulled her into his embrace, lowered his head and kissed her forehead to let her rest.


    Li Qingling acknowledged him, and then personally saw him to the door and cheered him on.


    He turned and smiled to her as he slowly walked towards the parlour with Mr. Luo.


    With regards to Magistrate, this kind of small fry, there was no need to rush to see him, he should at least let him go.


    "Mo Er, do you have any countermeasures in mind?" Mr. Luo leisurely walked forward as he turned his head to look at Liu Zhimo, "You have interacted with the Magistrate before, so you should know what kind of person he is now?"


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head lightly, saying that he had a solution, so he did not need to worry.


    When he heard that the Magistrate had come to find him, he had already thought of a plan.


    Mr. Luo also did not ask what''s strategy was. He gave a trusting grunt and said he knew.


    With him sitting at the side, the Magistrate didn''t dare make any small movements.


    He was not an ordinary person. Since he dared to bully his disciple''s grandson, he had to consider whether he had the guts to do so.


    Three quarters of an hour later, the two of them arrived at the parlour. They saw a short, middle-aged man with a beard sitting in the parlour, drinking tea.


    This person was Magistrate Lan Gang. When he saw Mr. Luo walking in with Liu Zhimo, he stood up unhurriedly and greeted Mr. Luo.


    Mr. Luo gave an indifferent grunt, then directly walked to the main seat and sat down.


    "Lord Lan."


    "Lord Liu." Magistrate returned Liu Zhimo''s greeting.


    Liu Zhimo''s mouth twitched, he walked to the other side of the chair and sat down, and went straight to the point, "I wonder why Magistrate is looking for me?" He made up his mind that no matter what he said, he would just ignore it.


    Magistrate lifted his official robe, and then calmly sat down, he looked at Liu Zhimo with a guilty expression, saying that he did not know that Ninghua County had met with such an important event, if not for him personally leading his troops over.


    "Oh? How could the Magistrate not know about this? " Liu Zhimo looked at Magistrate with eyes full of ridicule, "Didn''t Magistrate Ma tell you everything already? How could you not know? "


    He really had thick skin. He actually dared to act cocky with him?


    Even if he was beaten to death, he wouldn''t believe that Lan Gang wouldn''t know what was happening in Ninghua County.


    Magistrate let out a heavy sigh and said. He thought that it was a little thief but he did not expect it to be The Imperial Court Against Thieves.


    Originally, he had planned to send troops to eliminate them after the The Imperial Court Against Thieves finished off Liu Zhimo. He didn''t expect that Liu Zhimo''s life would be so great, allowing him to escape this calamity.


    and forced him to apologize to Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Magistrate with a faint smile, showing that he did not believe what he had said.

 C410 Threat

    Magistrate looked at Liu Zhimo, and grinded his teeth hard. What did Liu Zhimo mean? Do you want to have a falling out with him? Ah?


    If he hadn''t received the punishment of the Emperor, how would he punish Liu Zhimo?


    "Lord Liu, where are the traitors?"


    Liu Zhimo raised his teacup, gracefully took a sip of tea, and said slowly: "This has nothing to do with Lord Magistrate, right?" He couldn''t be thinking of taking the rebels away, right?


    Magistrate''s expression became serious as he said in a serious tone: "Lord Liu, such an important matter regarding The Imperial Court Against Thieves is not something that you can handle." No matter what he did, he would definitely bring The Imperial Court Against Thieves away today.


    Once he takes away his The Imperial Court Against Thieves, there will be a way for the Emperor to not punish him.


    The corner of Liu Zhimo''s mouth curled up as he said indifferently. It was rare that the Lord of Magistrate knew that the The Imperial Court Against Thieves was an important matter.


    Now that he said that the The Imperial Court Against Thieves was an important matter and not something he could handle, then where did he go to?


    It was impossible to avoid his punishment with his merits, and he would not give him the opportunity to do so.


    Magistrate looked at Liu Zhimo sharply, asking him if he wanted to stop him from handling the case.


    "Hmm?" Liu Zhimo''s face did not change, he looked at Magistrate coldly, "This official does not understand the meaning behind Master Magistrate''s words? Could Master Magistrate please explain it a little more clearly? "


    Lan Gang was really thick-skinned. He wasn''t afraid of losing his teeth if he said those words.


    Looking at Liu Zhimo who was pretending to be stupid, Magistrate laughed coldly, "Seems like Lord Liu wants to stop me from handling this case. Since that is the case, then don''t blame me for using such a forceful method." If it really didn''t work, he would use all sorts of methods to bring the The Imperial Court Against Thieves away.


    Was this a threat?


    Liu Zhimo laughed in ridicule, and before he could speak, he heard Mr. Luo''s cough.


    Mr. Luo used a bit of strength to place the teacup back on the table. He lifted his eyelids a bit and looked at Magistrate, smiling as he said, "Magistrate sure is mighty!"


    How dare he threaten his little grand-disciple in front of him? Did he really think that just because he had the prince as his backer, he would not put him in his eyes?


    He, the emperor''s tutor, could still speak well before the emperor. In fact, he could even wear small shoes for him.


    "Mr. Luo, you won''t interfere in the matters of the yamen, right?" Magistrate looked at Mr. Luo in the blink of an eye.


    He was just an emperor''s tutor. What qualifications did he have to manage the affairs of the yamen?


    His hand stretched out too long.


    Mr. Luo responded to Magistrate and slightly nodded his head: "Since Magistrate has an opinion about this, then this old man will write a memorial for the Emperor and tell him that from now on, this old man will no longer concern himself with matters of the imperial government." The coldness in his eyes, "Magistrate, are you satisfied?"


    Magistrate''s face changed, he bit hard on his lower lip and said, "Mr. Luo misunderstood me, I do not have that intention."


    Although he was not afraid of Mr. Luo, but he was afraid of trouble, and was even more afraid of being abandoned by the Duke.


    In fact, when he received news that the Ninghua County had The Imperial Court Against Thieves s, he immediately sent the news to the Prince to seek his opinion.


    Only after he received the orders from the prince did he give the order to not send troops.


    Unfortunately, they were unable to complete their plan, and allowed Liu Zhimo to escape this calamity.


    When he heard the words of the soldiers on their way back, he did not have time to report to the prince, and instead personally led his troops over.


    He was afraid that if he was any later, he would cause irreparable damage.


    "What does Magistrate mean? "Hmm?" Mr. Luo''s face suddenly darkened, and he opened up his aura to look at Magistrate, "Don''t you know that the emperor asked this old man to support Lord Liu?" To use the words of his wife, if a tiger doesn''t show his might, does he think he is a sick cat?


    Although he did not like to take part in court affairs, he would advise the emperor on important matters.


    As the emperor''s tutor, he did not completely retreat behind the scenes.


    Besides, when he was in the capital, even if the king saw him, he would have to be polite to him. After coming here, he was actually looked down upon by one of the prince''s lackeys.


    Hearing Mr. Luo''s words, Magistrate looked at Mr. Luo suspiciously, and then looked at Liu Zhimo. Why didn''t he receive the news?


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask the Fifth Prince and see if there''s anything like that?" When Mr. Luo saw Magistrate''s expression, he knew what he was thinking about.


    If Liu Zhimo didn''t know what was going on, he would have been tricked by Mr. Luo when he saw his expression.


    As expected, the other party was lying to him, and he was impressed by him.


    He looked at Magistrate with slight sympathy. To dare play tricks in front of an elder, he truly did not know death.


    He looked at the grandmaster warmly in his heart. Even if the grandmaster believed that he had a way to deal with this, he could not bear to see him being wronged. Thus, he decided to make a move in advance.


    He felt both touched and guilty for his teacher''s kindness. He felt guilty for worrying about his teacher even at such a young age.


    If he could have grown up early, he wouldn''t have to work so hard like a teacher.


    Sigh...


    Mr. Luo felt Liu Zhimo''s gaze and glanced at him. He signaled him to calm down and leave it to him.


    If he was here, then he wouldn''t let anyone bully his disciple.


    Let alone a mere Magistrate like him, even the Emperor would not give up.


    Magistrate could not help but swallow his saliva, a layer of cold sweat appeared on his tightly clenched hands. If this was really the case, then what was the intention of the Prince for him to not send out troops?


    Could it be that the real motive of the Duke was to make Mr. Luo disappear? Liu Zhimo came along with it?


    Thinking of this, Magistrate''s heart started to beat faster. Did the King give up on him?


    Otherwise, how would they let him offend Mr. Luo?


    If he had known earlier, that Mr. Luo was the emperor''s esteemed master, if he had died in Ninghua County, the consequences would be ¡­


    Previously, he only dared to be tough in front of Mr. Luo due to his reputation as the Prince. Now that he thought about it clearly, he did not dare to be tough anymore.


    "Mr. Luo, I am unable to figure out the situation. I hope that you, Sir, will be magnanimous and not bother about me." Magistrate forced a smile, and sincerely apologized.


    His quick change in attitude caused Mr. Luo to look at him with a different light. He thought that Magistrate would continue to be stubborn and fight him head-on, but he never thought that it would happen so quickly ¡­


    Disappointment... [I am so disappointed ¡­]


    Could he continue to confront him and make him say the rest?


    If Magistrate knew what Mr. Luo was thinking, he would probably vomit blood from anger.


    "Sir Lan, your face is changing a bit quickly, and I can''t react in time." Mr. Luo laughed out loud, "Actually, you can persevere with your own thoughts, it''s really ¡­" It was boring to be defeated so quickly.


    He really wanted to play a little longer.


    Liu Zhimo slightly twisted his face, reaching out to pinch his thigh to prevent himself from bursting into laughter.


    The eunuch was being naughty again. Wasn''t he afraid of scaring the other party?


    Magistrate forced a smile and turned to look at Liu Zhimo, "Lord Liu, may I ask, is The Imperial Court Against Thieves trapped in a cell? Can you let me take a look? " Since he was already here, no matter what, he had to take a look and see who had the guts to secretly make weapons.


    Liu Zhimo raised his eyebrow, and nodded his head, "If Master Magistrate wants to go, I cannot stop him, otherwise, he would say that I will stop you from handling the case." These words of his were said with extreme sarcasm, causing Magistrate to feel hatred in his heart, but he had no choice but to maintain his smile.


    If it wasn''t for his quick reaction and careful consideration of the sequence of events, he really would have used a forceful method against Liu Zhimo and the others.


    If that happened, things would get out of hand.


    And his chess piece would be quickly given up by the Fifth Prince.


    When he thought of the Fifth Prince, he couldn''t help but feel infuriated, and there was nothing he could do.


    Just based on the fact that he still needed the Fifth Prince''s help, he didn''t dare to offend the Fifth Prince.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t even know how he died.


    Liu Zhimo took another sip of the tea and placed the teacup down. Then, he slowly stood up and let Mr. Luo rest at home.


    Mr. Luo nodded slightly, telling him to go back early.


    Seeing that the Magistrate did not dare to make things difficult for Liu Zhimo, he decided to not follow him.


    Moreover, he believed that Liu Zhimo had the ability to make the Magistrate act like a human with his tail between his legs.


    If it were not for the fact that he could not stand by and could not watch, he would not have acted rashly to protect Liu Zhimo.


    The following matter, just leave it to Liu Zhimo.


    He wasn''t young anymore. It was time for him to grow up.


    "Mr. Luo, see you later." Magistrate stood up and made a gesture towards Mr. Luo, then said with a slight smile.


    Mr. Luo nodded lightly, and did not continue listening to Magistrate.


    Who wants to see him later? He was really thick-skinned.


    The Magistrate did not say anything else and followed Liu Zhimo to the yamen.


    When he walked out of the gate and was about to get on the carriage, Liu Zhimo called out to him repeatedly.


    "Lord Magistrate, the yamen is very close, you do not need to take a carriage."


    You don''t need a carriage?


    Magistrate turned around and glanced at Liu Zhimo. Seeing that Liu Zhimo did not look like he was faking it, his steps paused for a bit before he asked Liu Zhimo in surprise. Did he walk to the yamen normally?


    Liu Zhimo nodded and said yes.


    "..."


    Ninghua County wouldn''t be so poor that she couldn''t even afford a horse carriage, right?


    "Lord Liu, when I return, send two carriages over."


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo looked at him like he was an idiot, and lightly nodded, "Since Master Magistrate is so sincere, then this official will reluctantly accept it." If someone wanted to give it to him, he wouldn''t accept it for nothing.


    What did his eyes mean? Magistrate could not help but frown as he walked forward with his hands behind his back.


    Liu Zhimo stood at the same place, looked at him for a moment, and said, Master Magistrate, you''re going the other way.


    If not for the fact that he felt that shooing his head and running away would offend Mr. Luo, he would have left long ago.


    Magistrate clenched his teeth and took two deep breaths. He adjusted the fierce look on his face and walked back in.


    "Lord Liu, are you purposely watching me make a joke?"


    Liu Zhimo shrugged his shoulders and said, this official did not know that the Magistrate would be this impatient.

 C411 awakening

    Magistrate kept hinting in his heart that he could not be angry, that he could not be angry. After hinting for a while, he finally managed to suppress the anger in his heart.


    Behind him, Liu Zhimo looked at Magistrate''s furious back, smirked, and leisurely walked forward.


    Along the way, whenever people saw Liu Zhimo, they would come up and chat with him. They would ask him if he was alright out of concern.


    Liu Zhimo replied the commoners in a good mood, telling them not to worry, he was fine.


    When he was about to say goodbye to another person who came up to him, the Magistrate suddenly spoke up, "I didn''t expect that the Lord Liu would be so welcomed by the common people." This was truly something he had never expected.


    From this, it could be seen that Liu Zhimo was a good official. Unfortunately, they were not on the same side.


    He then looked at Liu Zhimo who looked indifferent, and admired him from the bottom of his heart. This young and experienced youth.


    Back then, when he was at Liu Zhimo''s age, his mentality wasn''t that mature either.


    No wonder the Emperor sent him down to the Ninghua County to train.


    It could be imagined how this youth would develop in a few years'' time.


    Such a person could only be a friend, not an enemy.


    If he was an enemy, it was best not to let him grow, or else ¡­


    A hint of darkness flashed past Magistrate''s eyes, he had to think carefully about how he should report this to the Duke about Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo said indifferently. The eyes of the common people were clear.


    "..."


    Magistrate heard the meaning behind Liu Zhimo''s words, he frowned and decided to not speak with Liu Zhimo anymore, so as to avoid angering himself to death.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Magistrate in the blink of an eye. Seeing that he did not make a sound, his eyes flashed with ridicule.


    His words stabbed at his sore spot. Did he not dare to make a sound?


    Others might not know about the actions of the Magistrate in the city, but he was very clear about that.


    When he was dealing with the Magistrate, he had his men investigate it and find out what he had done in secret.


    If he hadn''t collected enough evidence, he would have reported it to the emperor long ago.


    Who would give the Magistrate the chance to bounce in front of him?


    "Lord Magistrate, do you think what I said is reasonable?"


    Without stopping, the Magistrate nodded his head slightly, making sense.


    What could he say? Can you say it doesn''t make sense?


    Liu Zhimo kept asking this kind of question on purpose.


    Liu Zhimo held his hands behind his back and looked ahead, then continued to speak indifferently: "This official thinks that you have a point too, us officials must think for the citizens, and wholeheartedly do things for the citizens, if not, we will receive retribution." Pausing for a moment, he asked, "Lord Magistrate, what do you think?"


    Magistrate almost bit off his gums, he said yes again.


    In order to prevent Liu Zhimo from continuing this topic, he automatically changed the topic, "Lord Liu, how many soldiers did you send to guard the The Imperial Court Against Thieves? To his knowledge, the Ninghua County did not have many yamen runners.


    Since the Magistrate had changed the topic, Liu Zhimo would not continue the conversation.


    Sometimes, if you force it too hard, it might backfire. If you want to see something better, you should stop.


    "Ten Liu Family soldiers s and six bailiffs."


    Liu Family soldiers?


    Hearing this, Magistrate could not help but take in a breath of cold air. Could this be the Liu Family soldiers he was thinking of?


    "Is it the Liu Family soldiers sent by the Guardian General''s House?" It was said that the Liu Family soldiers was powerful in martial arts. It was said that one man against ten, was it true?


    Liu Zhimo gave a bland grunt of acknowledgement.


    If the Magistrate didn''t retreat, he wouldn''t have revealed his trump card.


    He was clearly saying that it was completely impossible to take The Imperial Court Against Thieves away from him. If he wanted to use force, he wouldn''t be afraid of him at all.


    If he didn''t have a card up his sleeve, why would he call him Xuan?


    He was not an impulsive person and would not place his family in danger.


    It was precisely because he was confident enough that he didn''t dare to show any weakness when facing Magistrate.


    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s words, Magistrate looked at Liu Zhimo with jealousy and envy.


    The same person and different lives, the same umbrella and the same handle, how could Liu Zhimo have such a good life?


    Not only was he supported by the Imperial Advisor, but the Liu Family was also his shield.


    No wonder he wasn''t afraid of him.


    He had a powerful backer.


    "Lord Liu has such a large backing, why would they leave it in such a remote county? Why not stay in the capital? "


    With Liu Zhimo''s connections, he could definitely stay in the capital.


    I wonder what was the reason for the Emperor coming to such a remote county?


    "Oh, this official asked for it." Liu Zhimo replied casually, "Staying in the capital is too boring. Only remote counties are interesting."


    Hehehehe...


    Hearing that, Magistrate wanted to laugh, how dare he say that it was meaningless to stay in the capital? Did he know that the capital he spoke of was the dream he had for his entire life?


    This was truly infuriating.


    If he had Liu Zhimo''s background, he wouldn''t have to climb so hard.


    Unfortunately, he wouldn''t be reincarnated. If he couldn''t get into a good family, he could only climb up by hook or by crook.


    "Lord Liu, you are blessed." He was the only one who would say that staying in the capital was boring. Who would say something like that?


    Liu Zhimo raised his eyebrows, and looked at the constipated Magistrate. "What''s the meaning of staying in the Han Forest Academy? Why not go to the county town and do some practical things for the people? Isn''t that what we were doing in the Imperial examinations? " These were his heartfelt words, and he truly felt that it was much better to do practical things for the people than to stay in the Han Lin Courtyard.


    Only by understanding the needs of the people and experiencing the hardships of the people would he be able to walk the right path no matter how far he went in the future.


    Original intent?


    Hearing the words'' junior high '', Magistrate was a little entranced. Why did he want to take the examinations? What was the purpose of the Imperial examinations? And what was it for that brought him to this point?


    That''s right, he didn''t want to be humiliated and wanted to stand out. That was why he had gone all out to study, take exams, and become a government official.


    Later, he fulfilled his wish.


    However ¡­


    He glanced at the youth beside her and couldn''t help but ask, "What was his original intention?"


    Hearing the Magistrate''s strangeness, Liu Zhimo tilted his head and looked at him, his eyes flashing slightly. He then said honestly, "Before becoming a county magistrate, in order to not let others bully my family, after becoming a county magistrate, I felt the responsibility of a county magistrate and decided to do more for the citizens and let them live a good life." He paused, "A person''s life isn''t long, isn''t short. Doing more meaningful things is not a wasted life."


    He did not know if his words could affect the Magistrate. As long as he had a clear conscience.


    Magistrate was silent for a while, his expression was a little complicated. He said that Liu Zhimo was born with a lot of money, how could he have such a thought?


    Liu Zhimo looked at Magistrate in shock, "Does Lord Magistrate not know about this official''s past?" He thought that he had investigated him thoroughly long ago, just like how he had investigated him thoroughly, "This lowly official grew up in the countryside, and was not better off than Lord Magistrate."


    Hearing that, Magistrate remembered Liu Zhimo''s past. His heart was disturbed by Liu Zhimo''s words and he couldn''t recall it for a moment.


    He looked at Liu Zhimo with an even more complicated expression. The youth in front of him had indeed suffered even more than he had.


    His parents died young, so he did not live an easy life with his little sister-in-law and his little fianc¨¦e and his three little sisters. No wonder he said that his original intention was to not let others bully his family.


    Back then, it was precisely because he saw others bullying his family that he went all out to study and take the exam. It was to make sure that his mother lived a good life and that no one dared to look down on their family.


    He did it.


    However, in the darkness of the government, he slowly lost his heart and walked further and further away on the wrong side of the road.


    Suddenly, he remembered what his mother had told him before he passed away. She wanted him to be a proper official, a good official who cared for the common people.


    What did he say?


    He solemnly said, "He will, he will become a good official for the sake of the common people."


    Unexpectedly, within a few years, he had forgotten his mother''s will.


    He deserved to die ¡­ He didn''t take his mother''s will to heart.


    "I never thought that the Lord Liu would have such deep insights at such a young age. This official is truly impressed." This time, he sincerely thanked Liu Zhimo. If not for his words, he would not have been able to wake up to reality.


    Liu Zhimo was able to perceive the changes in Magistrate''s words, he raised the corner of his lips and laughed: "Magistrate, you flatter me." It was good that he could listen, but he was afraid that the other party wouldn''t listen.


    Magistrate laughed out loud, and said in a somewhat intimate manner, "As expected of Liu Siye''s son, to have surpassed Lan in age!" He had heard of the Liu Siye who was famous in the capital back then, but unfortunately, he did not have the ability to meet Liu Siye.


    Otherwise, he really wanted to see, what kind of person was Liu Siye, who could teach his son so well?


    Liu Zhimo''s tone became a little lighter as he said this. He wasn''t even half as good as his father.


    He had always felt this way. If his father were to enter the imperial government, his name would definitely be recorded in the annals of history.


    He had set his father as his goal, which was to keep him moving forward.


    "Lord Liu, don''t belittle yourself."


    "No need for that. In reality, I am indeed inferior to my father. My master also said so."


    His father was indeed much stronger than him. Otherwise, how could his name shake the capital?


    Even now, so many people knew his father''s name.


    One could imagine how formidable his father was back then.


    No matter what, he was proud of his father.


    Mr. Luo also said that?


    The Magistrate looked at Liu Zhimo and said that he was good too, much better than common people like them.


    With such an intelligent father, how could the child be lacking?


    Liu Zhimo laughed and no longer said anything.


    The two of them fell silent for a moment. They only exchanged a glance when they arrived at the yamen and saw the noisy scene there.


    "What happened?" Magistrate frowned slightly.


    Liu Zhimo pursed his lips, he said he would go over and see.


    He wasn''t sure what had happened.

 C412 injustice

    Once Liu Zhimo walked over, he was surrounded.


    Master, my master was wrongly accused, he is not from The Imperial Court Against Thieves, master! Zhao He''s wife knelt on the ground and begged Liu Zhimo.


    After her master was captured, she felt as if the sky was about to collapse.


    What would she do if the old master was gone? What should the child do?


    She could imagine how difficult life would be in the future.


    No matter what, she had to try and see if she could rescue her master.


    "Your excellency, my master will not be a rebel. Your excellency, you must observe carefully."


    After Zhao He''s wife finished speaking, Lin Sen''s wife also started crying and wailing, also saying that her master was wrongly accused.


    Liu Zhimo was almost pulled until he could not stand steadily, he frowned and looked around, seeing that it was not only the Zhao and Lin Families, even the He and Wang Families were here.


    He slightly raised his hand and calmly told them not to make any noise before entering the yamen.


    After saying that, the bailiff came to help, allowing Liu Zhimo to quickly walk out of the encirclement, and into the yamen.


    He Zhao and Wang Lin''s wives looked at each other. They hesitated for a bit before following him in.


    The four of them came to the yamen after discussion. They wanted to speak up for their master and see if County Magistrate could release their master.


    Liu Zhimo looked at the Magistrate beside him, asking him if he wanted to take the throne.


    Magistrate waved his hand, saying that this was not his home ground, he could just let Liu Zhimo make the decision.


    Liu Zhimo nodded towards the Magistrate, then walked to the main seat and sat down.


    He Zhao, Wang Lin''s family of four, and their wives walked in. They knelt down like Liu Zhimo and yelled that they were wronged.


    Liu Zhimo strongly patted the shocking wood, and waited for them to quieten down, and for them to speak one by one.


    He wanted to hear what they could say, and he didn''t believe that they wouldn''t know what their husband was doing.


    The He family''s wife was the first to speak. Her master wasn''t a traitor, how could he, who cooked porridge for the commoners?


    Liu Zhimo looked at He family''s wife coldly. "Could it be that Madam He doesn''t know that your husband has personally led people to attack the County Official Residence?" He paused for a moment, then swept his gaze over the wives of the other three families. "Could it be that you don''t know the actions of your husband as well?"


    Did they think that Liu Zhimo was an idiot? Would he believe their words?


    He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the other wives of his family looked at each other. They all shouted that they really didn''t know.


    Even if they knew what their husband had done, they couldn''t tell him right now.


    How else could they rescue their husband?


    Liu Zhimo looked at them indifferently, his voice becoming even colder, "Do you think this official will believe your words? "Hmm?" Pausing, "The people of Ninghua County know what your husband has done. As the one sitting next to your bed, how could you not know?"


    With that, the hearts of He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the other three wives sank. They clenched their teeth and shouted that they were wronged.


    Other than shouting that they were wronged, they didn''t know what else to say.


    He then knocked on the door again, causing Liu Zhimo''s expression to become even colder, "Do you know, you all know this very well." He still had a lot of things to do after he left, so he didn''t have the time to waste with them. "I''m sure you''re aware that lying in court means punishment. Are you sure you want to insist on what you say?"


    At this moment, He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the other three wives didn''t dare to say a word.


    It was obvious that they knew their husband wasn''t wronged.


    However, they only found out about it on the day that happened. If they had known about it earlier, they definitely wouldn''t have allowed their husband to rebel against the imperial government.


    "I ask you one more time, are you still going to insist on what you have to say?"


    After a moment of silence, He Tao''s wife spoke out, "Master, I wonder if the things that my master has done will affect our family?" The The Imperial Court Against Thieves is a severe crime, it''s very likely that there will be nine familial exterminations!


    Why is the old master so foolish? To do such a bold thing?


    The wives of the other three families looked up at Liu Zhimo with fear in their hearts, afraid that they would hear bad news.


    Liu Zhimo looked at them and sighed in his heart. He really didn''t understand what He Zhao and Wang Lin''s group were up to. Wasn''t his family in a good situation? You still want to be a The Imperial Court Against Thieves? He had dragged his family down with him.


    "Everything is up to the Emperor''s judgement." He slowed down his expression and replied, "Before the Emperor''s judgement is passed, you all cannot leave the Ninghua County. I will send someone to guard you all, I hope you all will also be aware of it."


    With that, the wives of the four families nearly rolled their eyes and pouted.


    They kowtowed to Liu Zhimo, saying that they were innocent, and hoped that he would be clear and not capture them.


    Seeing their frightened expressions, Liu Zhimo sighed in his heart and said loudly: "I cannot make the decision, you all begging me is useless." If he could have made the decision, he wouldn''t have been so troubled.


    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s words, the wives of the four families turned to the Magistrate, begging him to take charge.


    The Magistrate frowned and said majestically, "For such an important matter as the The Imperial Court Against Thieves, I cannot interfere." "What can a mere Magistrate like him do?" I advise you to leave quickly and not cause any more trouble here. "


    This was a matter of the imperial government''s crisis. How could it be picked up heavily and put down lightly?


    He Zhao, Wang Lin, and his family''s wives were lying on the ground. Their family was finished.


    Why would the Emperor spare her family? There was no way he would let it go.


    Old master, why are you so confused? To do such a thing.


    Seeing that, Liu Zhimo''s heart became heavy, and he called for the others to leave the hall.


    He signaled to Wei Guo for them to send them out.


    He then brought Magistrate to the prison.


    When the Liu Family soldiers guards saw Liu Zhimo''s arrival, they respectfully greeted him.


    Liu Zhimo laughed and told them that he had worked hard.


    Liu Family soldiers shook his head.


    How could working for an adult be hard?


    Magistrate looked at the energetic Liu Family soldiers and secretly admired him. As expected of a soldier from the Liu Family, it was indeed different. The one he brought could not be compared at all.


    "It was all thanks to Lord Liu. I was lucky to meet him today, and the aura around him made it so that no one dared to look at him directly."


    Liu Zhimo laughed, Magistrate was too kind.


    Although the soldiers were powerful, they still had to be modest.


    Magistrate glanced at Liu Zhimo, telling him not to be too modest.


    Liu Zhimo laughed, seeing that they were almost there, he changed the topic.


    "Master Magistrate, please." He let the Magistrate go first.


    Magistrate was slightly fearful in his heart, and he looked at Liu Zhimo. Seeing his honest face, his tensed mood relaxed once again, and he lifted his foot to walk forward.


    He was startled when he saw that every cell was full. He had not expected there to be so many rebels.


    One could imagine how dangerous Liu Zhimo was at that time.


    No wonder Liu Zhimo was so disgusted by his arrival. If it was him, he wouldn''t even let him through the door.


    He felt a little guilty.


    He was wrong.


    Wrong.


    They shouldn''t have gone out of their way.


    How did Liu Zhimo defeat the traitors and capture them?


    He secretly stored this matter in his heart and planned to ask about it later.


    "Lord Liu, how about I leave a portion of the troops here to help guard these traitors." After Magistrate said this, he was afraid that Liu Zhimo would think too much and immediately explained, "I don''t have any other reasons, I just want to help."


    When he heard what Liu Zhimo had said, he remembered his mother''s will and was deeply reminded of it.


    In his heart, he did not know that there was a shield to thank Liu Zhimo, who had woken him up.


    Otherwise, he would be wrong forever.


    He wondered if he would be able to make it back in time.


    He had already mentally prepared himself to be put in a difficult position by the prince.


    He also had to prepare properly, as he wouldn''t want the prince to kill him.


    Liu Zhimo tilted his head and glanced at Magistrate. His eyes were too sharp, and when he saw that Magistrate was apprehensive, he lightly nodded his head and said.


    He heaved a sigh of relief. Magistrate never thought that he would be rendered breathless by a youth in his life time.


    He had no choice but to admit that he was old.


    He was optimistic about the future achievements of the youth before him.


    Not to mention his family background, just his abilities were not to be underestimated.


    You know, not everyone can be a top scholar in high school.


    According to his knowledge, when Liu Zhimo was a top scholar in high school, he was already considered a junior.


    It was already amazing to be able to get into the top three, let alone a top three.


    He had to accept it.


    "Alright, I will leave one hundred people for Lord Liu. Lord Liu need not worry about their food or shelter, they will settle it on their own."


    It was fine as long as he could resolve it himself. Otherwise, he would have a headache how to arrange these people.


    Liu Zhimo thanked the Magistrate.


    He had to observe the Magistrate to see if he had any intentions of repenting. If he had any intentions of repenting, he wouldn''t mind helping him.


    A prodigal son is worth nothing, and he can trust him once.


    Magistrate patted Liu Zhimo''s shoulders hard, telling him to do it well, his future was limitless.


    Without waiting for Liu Zhimo to say anything, he continued to walk forward.


    He walked up to the cell that held He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others and stopped. Before he could say anything, He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others crawled to his side.


    "I am not wronged." Magistrate replied indifferently. It''s not like he did anything wrong, what can he be wrongly accused of? " As for whether or not you guys are innocent, you all know that. "


    He knew He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others. He had dealt with them many times before, but now he didn''t need to.


    He was going to thoroughly change his mind and not have any relations with these people.


    He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others felt their hearts skip a beat when they saw the Magistrate''s expression.

 C413 scolding

    The Magistrate saw the expressions of He Zhao, Wang Lin and the other two. He let out an embarrassed laugh. He had crossed the river with his own body and couldn''t even protect himself anymore. How could he possibly save them?


    He himself did not know what punishment the Emperor would mete out to him.


    Probably not any better?


    He had already mentally prepared himself for all of this. When he returned to the city, he would arrange for his home so that he wouldn''t drag them down as much as possible.


    "Master Magistrate, we were threatened. Please save us." Whether or not they could get out depended on the Magistrate. If the Magistrate did not help them, they were done for.


    When the Magistrate saw He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others giving him looks, he understood what they meant. They were just using money to bribe him.


    If it was the past, he would have been tempted a long time ago.


    He really wanted to change his face and start over.


    "Whether he is threatened or not, all of you have an idea." He looked at the four of them and snorted coldly. "There''s no need to waste your saliva. The emperor has made his decision."


    Why did he have to do something bad to become the The Imperial Court Against Thieves? Wasn''t he going against the Emperor?


    How could the Emperor let them go so easily?


    It was impossible to think of such a thing without thinking.


    The Emperor couldn''t wait to capture all of The Imperial Court Against Thieves, how could he let them go?


    He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others also knew about what the lord of the Magistrate was thinking about. They looked at the lord of the Magistrate with despair in their eyes and begged him to speak up for them and lighten their punishment.


    "I don''t have that much power to interfere with the emperor''s decision."


    If he had the power, he wouldn''t have to worry about the Emperor''s punishment.


    He helplessly shook his head to let He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others take care of themselves.


    He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the other three turned to look at Liu Zhimo, begging him to help them.


    Liu Zhimo looked at them coldly, his mouth raised in a slight sneer, and said sarcastically, "Do you think I will let go of the people who want to kill me?" Those who had tried to put him to death turned their heads and begged him to help them. Did they take him for a fool? "I thought he would do something so stupid?" From the moment you led your The Imperial Court Against Thieves to attack the County Official''s House and kill him, the conclusion has already been decided. "


    Either you die or I die, they can''t blame anyone else.


    The first one who couldn''t help it anymore was Wang Yang, he extended his hand and pointed at Liu Zhimo''s nose while cursing, "You dog officer, you wish that the four of us could die immediately, so that you could grow up in Ninghua County alone." Ever since Liu Zhimo came to the Ninghua County, they had been restricted in every aspect, making them feel extremely aggrieved.


    If he hadn''t gone too far, why would they want him dead?


    Liu Zhimo is very clear about the mindset of being harmed by you. He looked at Wang Yang with a faint smile, and waited for him to get tired of cursing before he spoke softly.


    "Over all these years, you know how you have suppressed the people of Ninghua County, even without me saying anything." His gaze sharpened as he swept his gaze across the four of them, "This official is unlike any other county magistrate. I will listen to your words and not work for you. Are you all unhappy?" Otherwise, I would not have spent money to invite the Unholy Killer to kill me. Unfortunately, I was lucky enough to escape this calamity.


    Just based on this point, he would think of a way to deal with these four.


    In the end, they were courting death before he could even make a move.


    He really didn''t know what to say.


    Hearing that, the expressions of He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others changed. They didn''t expect Liu Zhimo to know that it was their idea.


    Looks like Liu Zhimo had already known of their every move. It was them lying to themselves, what a pity.


    "You don''t understand what the Lord Liu is saying?" Wang Yang replied stubbornly, "If you don''t want to help us, then just say it, don''t talk so much nonsense."


    His heart was a little flustered. Was he really going to fail completely this time?


    What if he was gone, what about his sons?


    Were they implicated?


    Thinking about that, his heart became even more anxious, his two hands grabbing onto the prison bars tightly, he stared at Liu Zhimo, his expression sinister to the point of wanting to tear him apart.


    He had never hated someone so much before, and Liu Zhimo was the first person to do so.


    If he was lucky enough to be able to get out, he would definitely not let Liu Zhimo go.


    Even if they were going to perish together, they wouldn''t back down.


    Liu Zhimo indifferently swept a glance at Wang Yang, not putting him in his heart, and in the blink of an eye, he looked at Fourth Uncle He, and asked why did he want to become a The Imperial Court Against Thieves?


    He felt that Fourth Uncle He was not some brainless person, how could he be willing to be a The Imperial Court Against Thieves?


    Fourth Uncle He let out a heavy sigh, looked up into Liu Zhimo''s eyes, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly, "If this commoner said that it was forced, would sire believe this commoner? Will they release the commoner? " At first, he really did not know that the master behind his back was the The Imperial Court Against Thieves. But later, he found out that it was already too late and he could not go back.


    He was also a smart person, but he had failed for a while!


    This time, he would do his best to help Master eliminate Liu Zhimo, because he was afraid that Master would vent his anger on his family.


    When he saw the troops that his master had sent, he felt even more calm that Liu Zhimo would not be able to escape their trap.


    Unfortunately, they never thought that Liu Zhimo would have Liu Family soldiers by his side, and even more so, that he would have a mysterious black clothed man to help him.


    If not for the fact that the black clothed man had run over halfway, it was very possible that Liu Zhimo would not have been able to escape this calamity.


    It really was his life!


    They had completely lost this time.


    Liu Zhimo clasped his hands behind his back and coldly looked at Fourth Uncle He for a while before saying, "No, I won''t."


    Besides, he did not see their faces as forced.


    Fourth Uncle laughed, "What else is there to say?" I can''t let him out, so why are you spouting so much nonsense? Wasting time, wasting saliva.


    "Lord Liu Liu Zhimo, you don''t need to beat us up, we won''t tell you." Wang Yang raised his chin slightly, and said those words complacently. He wanted to see Liu Zhimo''s crazy expression, but after looking for a while, he did not see any change in Liu Zhimo''s expression. This discovery made him so angry that his face turned blue.


    Shouldn''t Liu Zhimo be worried?


    They did not tell the truth, and he had no useful information to give the Emperor.


    Why didn''t he respond?


    Did he not care, or what?


    Liu Zhimo glanced at him, then said indifferently. Just now, your wife came to the yamen ¡­


    Before he could finish his words, he intentionally kept them in suspense, making them anxious.


    Sure enough, when the four heard it, they panicked and asked Liu Zhimo what happened to their wife.


    "What would happen if you said something false in the court?" Liu Zhimo swept his eyes across the four of them, and saw their expressions, "Even if you all don''t want to think about it for yourselves, you all should think about it for your families." If they could be honest with themselves and reveal the identity of the person behind them, it would be for the best.


    He wouldn''t be willing to give up until he found the person behind him.


    Besides, if there was an enemy hidden in the shadows, he would worry about whether that person would attack him or his family members day and night.


    The best way was to catch them all in one fell swoop.


    "Liu Zhimo, if you dare make a move on my wife, see how I''ll take care of you?" Wang Yang pointed angrily, "I, Wang Yang, will keep my promise." What''s the point of having a woman do your own thing?


    This is not what a man should do.


    However, he had forgotten that when he led people to attack the County Magistrate''s Estate earlier, he did not think to let Li Qingling and the others go.


    Liu Zhimo gently peeled off Wang Yang''s fingers, raised his eyebrows, and said to him, "I have enough self-protection, how do you want to take care of me?" How can you deal with me? Hm?


    How dare a person who couldn''t even protect himself speak so arrogantly in front of him?


    Hearing that, Wang Yang was so angry that his entire body was trembling, and he shouted, Even if I become a ghost, I will not let you go.


    "When you were a human, how could I be afraid of you? How could I be afraid of you as a ghost?" Liu Zhimo''s words were spoken with quite a domineering tone, and with his scornful gaze, he angered Wang Yang even more, until his face turned green, and his finger trembled as he pointed at Liu Zhimo.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    After breaking Wang Yang''s finger, Liu Zhimo frowned. He looked at him coldly and said, "Don''t you know that this official hates people who are pointed at by the nose the most?"


    After taking a few deep breaths to calm his anger, Wang Yang asked Liu Zhimo while gritting his teeth. What did he want?


    Liu Zhimo did not answer him. He glanced at the four of them, then turned to look at Magistrate, and asked him if he wanted to go to the interrogation room.


    Magistrate smiled and nodded, saying, "Alright."


    He could guess what Liu Zhimo wanted to do.


    He also wanted to know who was behind these four people?


    Liu Zhimo had Liu Family soldiers bring the four people to the interrogation room one by one, and he took Magistrate to the interrogation room first.


    As soon as the two of them sat down, the Liu Family soldiers brought Fourth Uncle He up.


    Liu Zhimo looked at him for a while, then asked him what he wanted to say.


    Fourth Uncle He looked at Liu Zhimo calmly, and asked him what he wanted to know.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo laughed, saying that he was a smart person, and knew what he wanted to know?


    Wasn''t it the person he wanted to know? What else was there to know?


    "I''m stupid, I really don''t know what Lord Liu wants to know."


    "If you can''t see the coffin, don''t cry." The Magistrate snorted, "The Lord Liu is kind, I want to give you a way out. Since you won''t make full use of it, then don''t blame others."


    After saying that, Fourth Uncle He then turned to say that Liu Zhimo did not need to be that kind.


    He did not believe that He Tao could bear the heavy punishment.


    Sometimes, a bit of force was needed.


    Liu Zhimo laughed, and looked at Fourth Uncle He with a deep look in his eyes. If necessary, he would be ruthless.


    He was not a kind person. He would not be unable to kill him.


    "He Tao, I will give you one more chance. Are you really going to continue acting dumb?" He paused before continuing, "There are some things, some people, that aren''t worth for you to wholeheartedly defend. I believe that you are well aware of it."


    Since things had come to this, why hide it from that person? It wasn''t like that person would come to save him?

 C414 Confession

    Liu Zhimo saw that Fourth Uncle He was silent, and after a while, he spoke again, "He Tao, do you really want to put your family to death for someone who views you as dung?" If He Tao revealed the person behind him, he could help him speak good words to the emperor and relieve him of his crimes, and he would not implicate his family members in his crimes.


    If he had been silent all this time, hiding the truth from the people behind him, then he would have nothing to say.


    Since the opportunity had already been given to him, it would depend on whether he would grasp it or not.


    He couldn''t be bothered to say anything to people who didn''t know how to seize opportunities.


    Fourth Uncle He lowered his head. Who knew what he was thinking about?


    After a long while, Liu Zhimo lost his patience, he waved his hand at Liu Family soldiers, and told him to bring his Fourth Uncle He down.


    When the Liu Family soldiers was preparing to bring his Fourth Uncle He, Fourth Uncle He raised his head and looked towards Liu Zhimo, asking if his family would be spared if he told them the truth.


    He was afraid that his family would be implicated by him.


    His grandson was still so young, how could he bear it?


    Liu Zhimo said that if he told the truth, he would plead with the Emperor for him.


    However, a death sentence could be exempted, but it was hard to avoid a death sentence.


    After all, the The Imperial Court Against Thieves was a serious crime and he didn''t have the ability to stop the Emperor from investigating their crimes.


    It was already very impressive for them to allow the Emperor to alleviate their crimes.


    He couldn''t ask for that much more.


    Fourth Uncle He let out a soft sigh, a bitter smile on his face as he said that he was willing to tell them everything that he knew.


    At this point, he could no longer count on the master behind him.


    I''m afraid he has long since abandoned his master.


    Just like what Liu Zhimo had said, why would he put his family members to death for someone who had forsaken him like dirt?


    Even if he didn''t think for himself, he really wanted to think for his family. He couldn''t let them go to hell with him.


    When he thought of this, Fourth Uncle He''s heart became even more resolute. He wanted to tell him everything he knew, and hoped that Liu Zhimo did not lie to him.


    "Lord Liu, can you really help this commoner to plead with the Emperor? This commoner''s wish is not too great, and only hopes that this matter will not implicate this commoner''s innocent family members. They do not know what this commoner has done, so they are innocent. "


    Before he sent people to besiege the County Magistrate''s Palace, he should have long since arranged for his family members to stay in Ninghua County. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be in such a passive position right now.


    He was extremely confident previously, thinking that he could take down Liu Zhimo.


    There are some things that really can''t be changed.


    After this incident, he believed in fate.


    It really was his life!


    Hearing Fourth Uncle He''s words, Liu Zhimo nodded his head heavily, saying that he would do his utmost to have the Emperor forgive his sins, and not implicate his family. Magistrate could testify, he would definitely not lie to him.


    A gentleman would never lie to others.


    With regards to Liu Zhimo''s words, Fourth Uncle He trusted him from the bottom of his heart.


    After so many exchanges, he would no longer look down on this young man in front of him. He was much more mature than his peers, possessing shrewdness.


    As expected of a member of the Liu Family, it was scary.


    Magistrate gave him face and nodded, saying that he could testify.


    Fourth Uncle He looked at the Magistrate in the blink of an eye, and asked suspiciously, "Since when did the Magistrate stand on the same side as the Lord Liu?"


    He had interacted with the Magistrate many times, how could he not know that the Magistrate and Liu Zhimo were on the same side?


    No wonder the Magistrate ignored the four of them, it turned out to be ¡­


    Magistrate smiled and said that he had charm.


    He truly felt that Liu Zhimo was very charming, being able to easily remind him and make him stop being delusional.


    If not for Liu Zhimo, he probably would not have woken up in this lifetime.


    Charm?


    The corner of Fourth Uncle He''s mouth twitched. He felt that it wasn''t because he had charm, but because he could brainwash. He could easily poke someone''s sore spot and speak of their heart, causing them to trust him instead.


    Wasn''t he just like that? was moved by Liu Zhimo''s words.


    He felt that once Liu Zhimo grew up, he would become a very terrifying existence.


    It would be fine if they were on his side, but if they were enemies, then it would be terrifying.


    In the past, they had underestimated their opponent, which was the reason for the current situation.


    If they were more vigilant, they wouldn''t have lost so miserably.


    "Lord Magistrate, I have a wife now." No matter how charming Liu Zhimo was, it was impossible for him to have his eyes on her.


    His sexual orientation was very normal, furthermore, he didn''t have much interest in Magistrate, his looks were truly ¡­


    "I know." What did Liu Zhimo mean? He silently glanced at Liu Zhimo, "Lord Liu, I also have a wife and three children." He had only casually said something charming, what was Lord Liu thinking?


    He wasn''t a broken back. He wouldn''t fall for a man.


    Although Liu Zhimo was handsome, but it did not enter his eyes.


    He could relax his mind and not let his imagination run wild.


    Liu Zhimo nodded and said, then I can relax.


    "..."


    Magistrate rolled his eyes at Liu Zhimo. What did he have to be at ease with? Really ¡­


    Seeing Liu Zhimo''s funny side, Fourth Uncle He unconsciously relaxed.


    Seeing that, Liu Zhimo took the chance to ask his Fourth Uncle a question.


    Fourth Uncle He told everything he knew in a relaxed tone.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo frowned, "You mean, you have also never seen the master that is hiding behind you?" If that was really the case, then things would be difficult.


    The person behind him had hidden himself so deeply, where could he go to investigate? Even if he searched till the end of the day, he still wouldn''t be able to find anything.


    He really didn''t expect the person behind him to be so cautious. Although He Zhao, Wang Lin and the others were told to do something, they never showed their faces.


    In other words, He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others were the lowest level of chess pieces, so it didn''t matter if they gave up now.


    He lightly knocked on the table to let Fourth Uncle He think about it seriously. Was there anything else?


    See if you can find out anything else.


    Fourth Uncle He shook his head in embarrassment and said that there was no more, he had told everyone that he knew.


    For his own sake, for the sake of his family, he did not hide anything from them.


    "My lord, will you keep your promise?" Don''t tell me that after hearing such a useful piece of information, you''re going to turn hostile?


    Liu Zhimo glanced at him indifferently, and said snappily: "I am not a disloyal person, I will not lie to you." If she said she would plead on his behalf, she would do so; she wouldn''t lie to him.


    Hearing this, Fourth Uncle He let out a sigh of relief inwardly. The corner of his mouth had a hint of a smile as he solemnly thanked Li Yao.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged his presence and asked the Liu Family soldiers to bring Uncle He to the neighboring room. After they finished interrogating him, he would bring him back to the prison.


    The second person who came up was Wang Yang. He sat down and looked around, but did not see any sign of Fourth Uncle He. He opened his mouth to question Liu Zhimo, where did he get Fourth Uncle He?


    Did they kill him?


    Thinking about death, Wang Yang''s heart jumped, and he cautiously looked at Liu Zhimo.


    "You can''t even protect yourself anymore, what do you care about others?" Liu Zhimo replied blandly. Wang Yang was the most impulsive out of the four of them all.


    If anything went wrong, he would be able to vent his fiery temper.


    Such a character is hard to deal with, but it''s fine. Let''s see what kind of method you''ll use to provoke him?


    "You ¡­" Wang Yang glared at Liu Zhimo hatefully, and closed his eyes once again. He recited in his heart: Don''t be rash, don''t be rash, once you are impulsive, something will happen.


    When the anger in his heart subsided, he opened his eyes once again and asked Liu Zhimo casually.


    Didn''t he know he didn''t want to face him at all? Why are you looking for him?


    You want to trick him? No way.


    Even if he was beaten to death, he would not be tricked by Liu Zhimo into saying something useful.


    He did what he said.


    Little did he know, one of Liu Zhimo''s words was enough for him to fail.


    "Just now, He Tao told me everything."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wang Yang. Impossible, how could He Tao tell you this, it''s absolutely impossible, you can''t lie to me, I won''t believe you.


    The most cautious out of the Fourth Aunt was He Tao. What was he going to confess to Liu Zhimo?


    Unless Liu Zhimo forced himself to confess, He Tao would definitely not be able to take it. If he was forced to open his mouth, even if he did, it would mean that a few chicken skin were to be considered as urgent and not a secret.


    Anyway, he did not believe that He Tao would easily speak of this matter.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Wang Yang who had gone berserk, pursed his lips into a smile, and then said a few words.


    After saying that, Wang Yang who was muttering to himself for a while, seemed like he had his neck grabbed by a hand, and suddenly did not make a sound.


    He opened his eyes wide, staring straight at Liu Zhimo, and only after a long while did he find his voice, "You ¡­ What did you, a dog official, do to He Tao? What did he do? How could he ¡­ "It will ¡­" Tell him such a secretive thing?


    The smile on Liu Zhimo''s face widened as he looked at Wang Yang and said, He Tao is smarter than you. He would not lose the lives of his family members just for someone who doesn''t care about his life.


    Why is He Tao the leader of the group? It wasn''t just because he was cautious, but also because he saved time and momentum.


    He knew that under certain circumstances, he would not make such a choice out of nothing.


    Someone like Wang Yang was only fit to be a subordinate that rushed forward, not a leader.


    If he was too impulsive, it would be easy for him to be in dire straits with the people around him.


    Wang Yang slumped onto the chair, his entire being was extremely dejected, his head lowered as he muttered to himself. Impossible, this is absolutely impossible, he doesn''t believe it.


    "Wang Yang, He Tao has already told us the truth, are you still going to continue hiding it?" Liu Zhimo continued to interrogate Wang Yang.


    Beat the iron while it''s hot ¡­ When Wang Yang''s emotions were greatly affected, he had to ask Wang Yang about what he knew.

 C415 recognition

    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s words, Wang Yang looked up at him and said mockingly, "Since He Tao said everything, why did you ask me?" He knew the same as He Tao, why ask him again?


    Didn''t he feel like wasting his time?


    Liu Zhimo replied calmly, "This is the procedure for handling a case, I have to ask." He paused, "However, the difference between saying it and not saying it, is too big." The reason he was so patient in splitting the four of them apart was because he wanted to find some clues from them.


    Wang Yang looked at Liu Zhimo quietly, and asked Liu Zhimo what benefits did he give him? Let him tell everything.


    Since He Tao did not receive any punishment, then there were benefits.


    The benefit was simple: he would plead for mercy on behalf of the emperor and relieve He Tao of his crimes, so as to not implicate his family members.


    Wang Yang looked at Liu Zhimo with ridicule in his eyes, "Are you really that kind?" Why was he so suspicious?


    He really did not believe that Liu Zhimo would be that magnanimous, before, they even wanted to kill him, so how could he continue to plead for mercy on behalf of the Emperor?


    If he did not ask the Emperor to increase their punishment, he would be an Amitabha.


    Who would expect him to plead for them?


    Being doubted by Wang Yang, Liu Zhimo was not angry, but he still said with a smile, "You can choose to not believe me." He would not explain to those who questioned him whether it was true or false.


    It would be a waste of time to explain things to such a person, so he might as well go and interrogate the next person.


    "Men, bring them down." He didn''t want to tell the truth, so he didn''t want to waste any more time.


    "Wait, wait ¡­" Seeing such a resolute attitude from Liu Zhimo, Wang Yang panicked a little in his heart, "You ¡­ Will you really plead with the Emperor for us? You won''t lie to us, right? "


    He was afraid that Liu Zhimo would turn hostile after he told them everything.


    "I, Liu Zhimo, will do as I say." Liu Zhimo nodded and said, "Based on my father''s reputation, I will definitely not lie to you."


    Seeing that Liu Zhimo had sworn, Wang Yang''s guard down a little. He looked at Liu Zhimo and asked him what he wanted to know.


    Liu Zhimo immediately said, everything.


    He wanted to know everything.


    Wang Yang clenched his fists and sighed heavily. Then, he lowered his head and spoke with a complicated expression.


    He didn''t expect that one day, he would fall on a young boy that hadn''t even grown hair yet. It really made him sigh endlessly.


    If someone had said before that he would fall on a young man, he would definitely call that person ''father'' or ''mother''. But now, he had to admit that there were many talents and talents that couldn''t be underestimated.


    After this incident, he was keenly aware that he couldn''t underestimate anyone.


    They had indeed underestimated Liu Zhimo, which was why they suffered so miserably.


    After Liu Zhimo finished listening to what Wang Yang had to say, did he have any other matters? I hope he doesn''t have to hide anything and tell me everything, or else he won''t be able to help me.


    Wang Yang''s eyes bulged as he spoke. He had told them everything he knew and did not hide anything, telling Liu Zhimo not to wrongly accuse him.


    He was also someone who valued his own life. If he knew that He Tao had told him about it, how could he continue to hide it?


    If he continued to hide it and implicate his family, then where would he go to cry?


    Observing Wang Yang''s sincere expression, Liu Zhimo nodded and asked Liu Family soldiers to bring Wang Yang down.


    Before he left, Wang Yang asked Liu Zhimo one more time, would he really plead for mercy on behalf of the Emperor?


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head heavily, and said with a stern expression, Of course.


    Wang Yang looked at Liu Zhimo deeply, turned his head and followed Liu Family soldiers.


    He would only trust Liu Zhimo this once. If he lied to him, even as a ghost, he wouldn''t let him go.


    "Where are you taking me?" Seeing that it was not the way he came, Wang Yang asked Liu Family soldiers cautiously, could it be that he was killed?


    Could it be that He Tao was also killed?


    If so, what should he do?


    Liu Family soldiers looked at Wang Yang with disdain. He was assured that Wang Yang would not kill him.


    Wang Yang snorted, "You don''t know the face of others, and you don''t know the heart of others. Who knows what you are thinking?" He wasn''t a worm in his stomach, so how could he know what he was thinking?


    "You think it''s dirty to kill you." Liu Family soldiers replied, "Go in." He opened the door and pushed Wang Yang in.


    Wang Yang was pushed until he staggered and almost fell to the ground. He straightened his body, opened his mouth and was about to curse loudly, but when he saw He Tao, he automatically turned silent.


    "He Tao, why are you here?"


    "You came too?"


    Wang Yang smiled bitterly as he walked over to He Tao''s side and sat down. He worriedly said, "Liu Zhimo wouldn''t want to kill us right?"


    Fourth Uncle He shook his head, saying that Liu Zhimo was not that kind of person.


    He knew that Liu Zhimo was not one to break his promise, he believed that he would do what he said.


    Hearing that, Wang Yang snorted, saying, why do you trust him so much?


    He Tao looked at Wang Yang and said, other than trusting him, what else do we have?


    Since there was no other way, he might as well try to trust Liu Zhimo.


    What if they made the right bet!


    Wang Yang was silent for a while, before asking He Tao why he wanted to tell him the truth.


    He had thought that of the four, He Tao was the one who would endure the most, the one who would never speak the truth the most.


    He Tao was the first to say it out loud, forcing him to say it out loud.


    Some people said that if someone didn''t say anything, the one that would suffer would be the one that wouldn''t say anything. He wouldn''t be that person.


    "Didn''t you already know? Didn''t you make the same choice as me? " Why else? Wasn''t it just for the sake of his family?


    It was one thing for him to die, but it was another to end this once and for all.


    But he couldn''t watch his family die and bear the consequences of his crimes.


    They were innocent to begin with and should not have suffered like this.


    Wang Yang leaned against the wall, raised his head, and let out a large sigh. He said with a bitter smile, "That''s right, if it wasn''t for my family, how could it be ¡­" "Liu Zhimo''s shrewdness is truly unfathomable. Back then, we underestimated him, which is why we fell so ruthlessly." Being carried on the body of a young man made him extremely unhappy.


    However, there was nothing to be done about it now. If he failed, that would be the end of it.


    To see if Liu Zhimo would keep his promise and lessen their guilt.


    "The truth tells us not to underestimate anyone. Otherwise, we won''t even know how we died." Fourth Uncle He said with a calm expression. After experiencing many mental forays, he was already able to calmly accept this.


    They had no choice but to admit their age.


    Wang Yang sighed again, "He Tao, do you think that Liu Zhimo will really keep his promise? "When I think back, my heart is in turmoil. I don''t feel good about it." If Liu Zhimo did not keep his promise, there was nothing they could do about it.


    "I hope..."


    Fourth Uncle He slightly frowned, even if he did not trust Liu Zhimo, he had no other choice.


    They were at the end of their tether.


    Wang Yang turned his head to the side to look at Fourth Uncle He, to lower his voice, and whispered, haven''t you thought that Master would come to save us?


    Hearing that, Fourth Uncle He turned and looked straight into Wang Yang''s eyes, "How can you still be so naive to such an extent?" His master had come long ago, how could he wait until now?


    Even if they were unwilling to believe it, they had to admit that they were the abandoned sons of their master.


    He wouldn''t waste any more time on those abandoned bastards.


    If he had continued to wait for him to come save her, he would have become a pile of dirt long ago.


    "You ¡­ I''m not naive. " He was not na?ve at all, and had long guessed Master''s intentions. It was because he was a little hurt in his heart, that he asked He Tao this question.


    From the moment he entered the prison, he had been under the illusion that the Lord would send someone to rescue him. After a day and night, he slowly became disappointed and gradually realized the situation he was in.


    He became an unusable bastard, saying in his heart that it was false not to be sad.


    No matter who it was, no one wanted to be an outcast that wasn''t reused by the organization.


    "Since you are not naive, don''t ask these idiotic questions. You must remember, the so called ''master'' will not send people to save us. What we can do is to save ourselves."


    Wang Yang''s fiery temper was once again ignited, and he began to retaliate against Fourth Uncle He.


    When Zhao He entered the room, what he saw was a scene like this. He frowned and asked, what were they arguing about?


    At this point, what was there to argue about? Shouldn''t they work together? Why would he still have the mood to quarrel?


    Wang Yang and He Fourth Uncle turned to look at Zhao He. After a moment of silence, they both said at the same time, "You''re here."


    Zhao He smiled bitterly and said, Yes, I''m here.


    He walked with heavy steps to sit between Wang Yang and Fourth Uncle He.


    He looked at the door with a calm expression and said in a low voice, "I told you the truth."


    After knowing what He Tao had to say to Wang Yang, he did not insist and told Liu Zhimo everything he knew.


    As for what the result would be, he could only resign himself to fate.


    "When I saw you walk in, I knew it." Fourth Uncle patted Zhao He''s shoulder, smiling as he comforted him, "Don''t worry about the guilt of those who do not care about us, think about your family too much." The most innocent were their family members.


    They did not know what they were doing, but they were implicated.


    "Yes, I know." Zhao He pulled at his hair and sighed deeply, "How did we, who were once in high spirits, end up in such a state?"


    For so many years, they had been calling the shots in the Ninghua County, and no one dared to do anything to them.


    Perhaps this was a punishment the heavens had given them for not looking at it properly.


    "It''s our fault for underestimating Liu Zhimo and not realizing his terror." Fourth Uncle He couldn''t help but let out a sigh. He had never thought that he would fall on a youth, "If you are alive, leave this place. From now on, you must not underestimate anyone."


    Zhao He and Wang Yang nodded in agreement.


    He felt that Fourth Uncle He was right.

 C416 manicure

    When Lin Sen came in, the four of them laughed at each other.


    Liu Family soldiers glanced at the four and said, stay here and don''t think about escaping.


    With a clang, he closed the door.


    Lin Sen looked at the door behind him, then turned to look at Fourth Uncle He and the other two, and bitterly laughed, as he said, he did not know how long they would have to stay here for.


    Fourth Uncle He said, "Let''s wait!"


    Other than waiting, there was no other way.


    The prisoner had no choice.


    Lin Sen sighed, walked to He Fourth Uncle''s side and sat down, then said dejectedly, "I no longer hold any hope."


    Fourth Uncle He patted him on the shoulder to ease his nerves. If it wasn''t the worst time yet, maybe Liu Zhimo could really plead for them.


    Lin Sen looked at his Fourth Uncle, "Can you really trust Liu Zhimo?" He remained skeptical.


    Fourth Uncle He looked at him and asked if he had any other ideas.


    "Nope."


    "That''s it." Since there aren''t any, I might as well believe it!


    For a moment, the atmosphere became silent again.


    After a long while, Lin Sen sighed, hoping that Liu Zhimo would keep his promise.


    At this time, Liu Zhimo was bringing Magistrate out of the cell. Magistrate looked at the calm Liu Zhimo, and in his heart, he gained a new level of understanding.


    The ability of the youth in front of her couldn''t be underestimated!


    In a few years, he would definitely achieve great things.


    "Lord Liu, aren''t you worried about me?" What kind of attitude did Liu Zhimo have to make him sit in the interrogation room and listen? Wasn''t he afraid that he would spread the information he had heard?


    Liu Zhimo turned to look at Magistrate, and indifferently asked him, "Can you?


    He wanted to let Magistrate listen in so that he could test him and see if he could repent.


    If he hadn''t repented and told everyone what he had heard, then he would have been mistaken.


    Magistrate and Liu Zhimo looked at each other, laughed and shook his head.


    Now that he had decided to change, he wouldn''t do anything wrong anymore.


    What''s more, there wasn''t much information in what He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others said.


    Even if he did say it, there was nothing to say.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged and then asked Magistrate if he wanted to go back to his house to eat?


    Magistrate laughed and said. How could he not have a drink with Lord Liu when he was here?


    He had come to find Liu Zhimo with his goal in mind, and had also thought of using a forceful method to deal with Liu Zhimo if he didn''t cooperate.


    He never thought that he would be enlightened by Liu Zhimo, and that would completely change his original intentions.


    Maybe the heavens couldn''t bear to see him continue making mistakes! Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the face to see his mother in the future.


    Just wake up in time, correct in time, and you''ll have the face to see your mother.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at him, called Magistrate Ma, and the three of them returned to the County Magistrate''s Office.


    After returning to the manor, Mr. Luo received the news, and then rushed to the Flower Hall. The moment he went to the Flower Hall and saw the great atmosphere, he was stunned.


    Why did Lan Gang seem like a completely different person?


    He then looked at Liu Zhimo and felt that Liu Zhimo''s attitude was also strange. He was suspicious in his heart. Will it make their relationship better?


    Magistrate caught sight of Mr. Luo with his sharp eyes and immediately stood up to greet Mr. Luo.


    His current attitude was as different as heaven and earth from before.


    In front of outsiders, Mr. Luo always had a calm and relaxed appearance. He indifferently acknowledged her as he walked in with his hands behind his back.


    Magistrate Ma stood up and said with a smile, "It''s been a long time since I last saw Mr. Luo." He was very grateful to Mr. Luo for teaching his sons.


    Mr. Luo smiled at Magistrate Ma, "It has indeed been a long time since we met. Not coming to class? " It felt like I hadn''t seen the four children for a while.


    "Helping at home with the farm work. After doing the farm work, they will have to bother Mr. Luo again."


    Mr. Luo waved his hand and said, it was nothing.


    He liked the four children, too.


    Magistrate looked at Magistrate Ma in astonishment, then looked at Mr. Luo. From their conversation, he found out that Magistrate Ma''s child was learning from Mr. Luo?


    This Magistrate Ma is so lucky, the children at home can learn from him.


    After all, Mr. Luo was someone who even the prince was not willing to teach.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t envy her for this kind of thing. His child didn''t have that kind of life.


    After Mr. Luo sat down, he looked at Magistrate and asked if he was satisfied with seeing the cell.


    Magistrate knew that Mr. Luo had opinions of him, he laughed, and said respectfully with satisfaction that he was at ease with Lord Liu''s work.


    "Magistrate seems to be in a good mood."


    "Indeed." Magistrate nodded, he smiled and looked at Liu Zhimo, "More Lord Liu, I have been enlightened on some things."


    "Hmm?" Mr. Luo looked at Liu Zhimo who was drinking his tea in a blink of an eye. Looks like it''s a good thing. "


    Liu Zhimo gently put down the teacup as he smiled and said that was indeed a good thing.


    What good thing was it that he did not continue?


    Mr. Luo looked at him again, and did not pursue the matter any further. He turned his head to look at Magistrate, and asked him when he would return. Should I stay for the night?


    Magistrate smiled and asked Mr. Luo, would you like to drink two cups?


    That would be staying for the night!


    Mr. Luo had no objections and agreed.


    Putting aside the grudges in their hearts, the few of them started to chat happily.


    During dinner, the few of them started to drink heartily. Magistrate was drunk to the point of being helped to go to the guest room to sleep.


    Before Magistrate left, he burped and said, "Drink ¡­ Liu ¡­ Big ¡­ Person... Continue... "Heh ¡­"


    Liu Zhimo, who drank the least, other than his face turning red, there wasn''t anything wrong with it.


    He waved his hand towards Magistrate, telling him to go back and rest.


    Magistrate looked at Liu Zhimo in a daze, and pushed away the Liu Family soldiers who was holding him with all his might, then shakily walked to Liu Zhimo''s front. He held Liu Zhimo''s hand with both of his hands, and started crying.


    "..."


    Liu Zhimo looked at Magistrate in a daze. Being held by a man and crying, that was scary, okay?


    "Lord Magistrate, you ¡­ Are you alright? " Can you let go of his hand? His goosebumps were rising.


    Magistrate acted as if he hadn''t heard Liu Zhimo''s words, and said while crying, "I let my mother down, I completely forgot about what she said before her death. How could I have the face to go see my mother? If I don''t have the face to see, or the face to see, what should I do? " The more he cried, the louder he became. In the end, he was going to howl, "Liu ¡­" Lord Liu, thank you ¡­ Thank you for bringing me to my senses, or... Otherwise ¡­ I don''t have the face to see my mother anymore, wuu ¡­ "


    What are you talking about? Liu Zhimo felt a headache listening to Magistrate''s rambling.


    "Master Magistrate, you drank too much. Go back and rest!"


    "Who ¡­. Who said I drank too much? "Heh ¡­" "Continue to drink ¡­"


    Liu Zhimo rolled his eyes, reached out to wipe the saliva on Magistrate''s face, then turned to look at Liu Family soldiers, telling him to quickly bring the drunkard away.


    Receiving Liu Zhimo''s gaze, Liu Family soldiers walked over and forcefully brought a certain drunkard away.


    If they let some drunk stay here, the adults would go crazy.


    Without the wailing of ghosts and howling of wolves, Liu Zhimo quietly heaved a sigh of relief. He turned his head to look at Mr. Luo and Mr. Luo, and seeing that they were still conscious, he smiled and called out to them.


    The two old men turned to look at Liu Zhimo at the same time, asking at the same time.


    Liu Zhimo told them to stop drinking and to go back to rest.


    The two old men had had enough to drink tonight, so they couldn''t drink anymore. It would be bad for their health if they continued drinking.


    "Alright, let''s go back!" Old Man Xue let out a loud burp, and when he stood up, his body uncontrollably swayed, scaring Liu Zhimo so much that he stood up and reached out to support him.


    He swung his hands towards Liu Zhimo, telling him not to hold onto him, he could do it.


    Looking at how he was swaying, how could this be okay?


    Liu Zhimo sighed in his heart, called another Liu Family soldiers in, and had her support Old Man Xue back. He could not walk there alone, it would be bad if he fell down.


    After Liu Family soldiers said this, she supported Old Man Xue and left.


    Old Man Xue wanted to push him away as if he was protesting, and said that he wanted to leave by himself. Liu Family soldiers looked at him expressionlessly, as if she didn''t hear his words.


    He walked shakily, how could he dare to let himself walk?


    If he were to knock on the door, how would he explain it to the Lord?


    After Old Man Xue left, Mr. Luo had to go back as well.


    Liu Zhimo also asked the Liu Family soldiers to send him back.


    Mr. Luo calmly looked at Liu Zhimo, and noncommittally nodded.


    Although he felt that he could walk, he did not want Liu Zhimo to worry, so he agreed to Liu Zhimo''s arrangements.


    Watching Mr. Luo leave, Liu Zhimo let out a light breath, stepped forward slowly, and walked back to the courtyard alone.


    After returning, in order to not attract Li Qingling''s attention, he quickly entered the bathroom and took a cold shower.


    Only after she had finished washing did she recall that she did not bring any change of clothes to come in.


    He patted his forehead speechlessly. He was truly dizzy.


    He thought for a while, and felt that Li Qingling would not come and find him, so he went out of the bathroom to change.


    It just so happened that when Li Qingling heard him open the door, he waited for him for a moment, but he didn''t see his figure, so he ran over to find him.


    "You ¡­" Seeing someone''s bath drawing, Li Qingling opened his eyes wide and looked straight at him.


    Liu Zhimo, who was originally a little embarrassed, relaxed when he saw Li Qingling''s expression.


    He blinked at her and asked if she was satisfied.


    Returning to his senses, Li Qingling suddenly turned around with a red face and roared. Why are you not wearing clothes?


    Exposed.


    Liu Zhimo innocently shrugged his shoulders and said, "How did I know that my wife would come to find me?" Pausing for a moment, he said, "We''re old married couples, where have we never seen one before? What''s there to be shy about?"


    "..."


    Exposed, shameless...


    A bunch of words flashed past Li Qingling''s mind, and when it reached his mouth, it became: Aren''t you cold? Get dressed.


    With that, she quickly ran back to the bed and became an ostrich.


    Liu Zhimo raised the corner of his mouth into a smile, leisurely walked over, walked to the side of the bed and sat down, then extended his hand to take off the blanket that was covering her head, "Aren''t you afraid of stuffing yourself?" He tapped her nose. "So shy? "Hmm?"


    The slightly raised voice made Li Qingling''s heart race when he heard it.


    Damn it, using a beauty trick on her again.

 C417 frightened urination

    Li Qingling turned his head and shot him a glare before urging him to quickly get dressed again.


    What kind of exhibitionist was this? He was the one feeling terrible later on.


    Liu Zhimo shamelessly kissed Li Qingling, then pulled away her blanket. He slipped in and hugged her.


    Li Qingling''s body stiffened. He lay motionlessly on his side, afraid that he would bump into him.


    "You ¡­ "What?" "If he were to hug her like this, how could she sleep?" "Get dressed."


    "I won''t wear it ¡­"


    "Hurry up and go..."


    "No ¡­."


    "..."


    Li Qingling looked up at him. Before he could say anything, he kissed the corner of his mouth again, saying that his wife was finally willing to look at him.


    "..."


    Li Qingling reached out and pushed his head away, asking him if he really didn''t want to put on his clothes.


    Did this guy drink too much? Drinking with her?


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head like he was pounding garlic, and said that it was hard for him to sleep while wearing his clothes.


    Unwell?


    He used to sleep in his clothes, why didn''t he say he was upset? Was it hard to bear tonight?


    Li Qingling really wanted to roll her eyes. She asked him again, was he really naked?


    "I won''t wear it ¡­"


    These two words were spoken with determination, and Li Qingling must definitely know his determination.


    She stared at him for a moment, then smiled and touched him.


    His body stiffened, his eyes rolled as he looked at Li Qingling, and suppressed his voice and called out, "My wife."


    Li Qingling raised his eyebrows at him, and said yes.


    This was the result of his refusal to dress himself.


    "My wife ¡­"


    "Hmm ¡­"


    "My wife ¡­"


    "He fell asleep ¡­"


    "..." How could she answer him when she was asleep? Liu Zhimo buried his head next to Li Qingling''s neck, "It''s not good."


    "Serves you right..." Li Qingling didn''t pity him at all. Who asked him to be an exhibitionist?


    Liu Zhimo kissed Li Qingling''s neck, and muttered that he was in a bad mood. His wife was too bad, she had tortured him like this.


    Li Qingling hardened his heart and asked him, did he still dare to play hooligan?


    "I''m not playing anymore, I''m not playing anymore." Promise her that we''ll settle his problem first.


    "Mhmm..." Li Qingling coldly snorted, "I hope you will keep your word."


    Liu Zhimo nodded.


    Li Qingling took a deep breath, his face flushed red as he reached out to touch him ¡­


    After a long while, she helplessly asked, "Is it okay now?"


    He suppressed the voice. Soon.


    Soon?


    Her hand was about to become crippled. Li Qingling glared at him, and resigned himself to his fate ¡­


    Just when she felt that her hand was about to break, she finally recovered ¡­


    "My wife, you''ve worked hard." A certain someone happily kissed her, "My wife is so nice."


    Bootlick ¡­


    Li Qingling was powerless to retort, he kicked him and told him to get dressed.


    She won''t do it again.


    This time, Liu Zhimo obediently got out of bed to put on some clothes, and went back to get some water to help wipe her hands.


    Li Qingling''s face flushed red. After washing his hands, he immediately hid under the blanket.


    Liu Zhimo knew that she was getting shy and did not try to tease her. He was afraid that if she got angry, she would be embarrassed and not have this benefit in the future.


    For the sake of his future welfare, he had to endure it.


    He poured out the water, came back, climbed onto the bed, pulled her into his arms, and gently patted her back. He said gently, "Sleep!"


    She let out a grunt, placed one hand on his body, slowed down her breathing, and closed her eyes to sleep.


    The next morning, Liu Zhimo woke up with a splitting headache. Li Qingling sat on the chair to the side and looked at him, then asked him if he had a headache.


    Liu Zhimo covered his head, and gave an uncomfortable grunt.


    Li Qingling sighed in heartache, and brought the sobered wine soup that he had prepared long ago over for him to drink.


    He stopped acting coquettishly and gulped the whole thing down.


    He hadn''t washed up yet.


    Idiot ¡­


    Looking at his childish side, the corner of Li Qingling''s mouth raised into a smile. She reached out to pinch his cheeks and asked him if he wanted to wake up.


    "Rise ¡­"


    Since you are awake, then wake up!


    "Do you want to wear a robe?"


    "Wear ¡­" Liu Zhimo nodded, "Magistrate is here, I can''t not wear it."


    Speaking of the Lord of Magistrate, only then did Li Qingling have the time to ask him about the matter of the Magistrate.


    Speaking of this, Liu Zhimo couldn''t help but laugh, and quickly recounted the entire matter.


    Finally, he asked Li Qingling, was he powerful?


    With just a few words, he managed to pull a person who was walking on the wrong path back to him.


    Li Qingling quietly gave him a thumbs up.


    Being praised by his wife so early in the morning, Liu Zhimo''s mood seemed to be even better.


    He hummed a melody as he slowly got out of bed.


    Seeing him like that, the smile on Li Qingling''s face deepened, she turned to call for Xi Chun, bringing him the breakfast.


    When Xi Chun finished preparing breakfast, Liu Zhimo had already washed up and came out. He asked Xi Chun, is Magistrate awake yet?


    "Milord, not yet."


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head and brought a bowl of millet porridge in front of Li Qingling for her to drink.


    "Xi Chun, let the people in the kitchen heat up the wine soup, and when Magistrate and Master awaken, have the people bring it over for them to drink."


    They drank so much that when they woke up, their heads would burst with pain.


    It would be more comfortable to drink the sobering soup.


    Xi Chun laughed and said, she was already warm enough, and was waiting for Mr. Luo and the others to wake up.


    "Alright, thank you for your hard work."


    Xi Chun said that it was easy, and then left.


    When adults eat with their wives, they do not like to be surrounded by outsiders.


    Every time they ate, she would quietly go out and wait for them to finish before she came in to clean up.


    Just as Xherhun walked out and stood outside, she saw Nian Xia walking over with a smile on his face.


    "What kind of good thing has happened? "It''s Captain Ling ¡­"


    "What are you talking about?" Nian Xia coquettishly glanced at Xi Chun, "It''s you girl who wants to marry me, right? Has that stone of yours been hired by you? "


    Nian Xia''s words made Xi Chun''s face turn red, she rolled her eyes at Nian Xia, telling him not to speak nonsense, there was nothing wrong with it.


    Marriage... It''s too early!


    "What?" Nian Xia frowned, her hands on her hips, "Is he going to go back on his words?" If Liu Shi dared to go back on his word, she wouldn''t die.


    "No, the more you talk, the more outrageous you become." Xi Chun stopped Nian Xia from thinking too much, and asked: "Are you here to look for Madam?"


    I almost forgot.


    Nian Xia strongly patted her head and walked in.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Master, Magistrate is looking for you. "


    Liu Zhimo looked at Nian Xia and swallowed the bun in his mouth, asking her, What happened to Lord Magistrate?


    If not for something funny, Nian Xia would not be like this.


    When Nian Xia thought of the Magistrate, she could not help but burst out laughing.


    "Lord, it''s like this ¡­"


    Liu Zhimo: "..."


    If he doesn''t do it, he won''t die. Why would he run to the backyard after breakfast?


    Li Qingling: "..."


    Did Ah Huang do this to scare the Magistrate Lord?


    She pursed the corner of her lips and endured the smile on the corner of her mouth. Let Liu Zhimo go and take a look, so that he wouldn''t scare up anything.


    Liu Zhimo helplessly shook his head, and quickly finished his breakfast, then warned Li Qingling a few more times before leisurely walking over to the parlour to find the Magistrate.


    He went to the parlour and slumped on the chair, like a Magistrate who had lost half his life.


    He quickly put his fists to his mouth and coughed.


    He was really afraid that he would laugh in front of the Magistrate.


    Magistrate slowly rolled his eyes, looked at Liu Zhimo, and powerlessly said, "Lord Liu, you ¡­ How could your family ¡­ Why did you raise a big bug and not tell me? " It almost scared him out of his wits.


    Liu Zhimo was really not an ordinary person. He actually dared to raise three big bugs at home.


    "This official did not know that Lord Magistrate would go to the backyard."


    Blame him? Was it his fault?


    The Magistrate sighed, didn''t he just eat breakfast, and wanted to go out to eat? Who knew ¡­


    Even now, he could feel his little heart still beating in fear. The big bug''s big mouth really scared him. When he thought of that, he couldn''t help but tremble.


    He was brave not to scare him to the point of peeing his pants.


    If he was scared to the point that he peed his pants ¡­


    Magistrate shook his head and did not dare to continue thinking about it.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Magistrate with a sincere attitude, "Lord Magistrate, I apologize to you on behalf of our sect. Pausing for a moment, he then explained, "Lord Magistrate, my big bug won''t bite, you don''t have to be afraid." As he said that, he personally poured Magistrate a cup of tea, which could be considered as apologizing to him.


    Magistrate raised his teacup and finished drinking it. He straightened his body, looked at Liu Zhimo, and said with a serious expression: "Lord Liu, the big bug is an animal after all. It''s better not to raise it, in case something happens." He really didn''t know what Liu Zhimo was thinking. "How could they raise a big bug?" If we go crazy, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Liu Zhimo knew that the Magistrate was thinking for his sake, so he did not get angry, and casually told the history of Ah Huang and the rest.


    After he finished listening, the Magistrate was silent for a moment, then he said, "Could your big bug be trying to scare me?"


    Since the big bug knew human nature, it was most likely trying to scare him.


    Liu Zhimo forcefully pursed his lips, swallowed down the laughter at the corners of his lips, and pretended to be deep in thought, "It should be because Lord Magistrate is a new face, that Ah Huang would ¡­ Don''t worry, once it knows that you aren''t a bad person, it won''t act this way. " Ah Huang was too mischievous, scaring the Magistrate.


    Magistrate looked at Liu Zhimo suspiciously, "Really?" He was a little doubtful!


    Liu Zhimo looked at Magistrate with sincerity and nodded, saying that he was right.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll go back and meet with Big Worm."


    "..." Typically, if you don''t do something, you won''t die. Liu Zhimo was speechless.


    He stood up and made a gesture of invitation towards the Magistrate.


    Since he was looking for a beating, he didn''t stop him.


    Magistrate drank another cup of tea and mustered up his courage. Then, he stood up and walked towards the backyard.


    When they arrived at the backyard, the Huang family was sunning themselves in the courtyard. When they saw Liu Zhimo coming in, they raised their eyes to look at him, then lowered their eyelids.


    Instead, he excitedly ran over and shouted towards Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo bent down and rubbed his head, introducing the place to the Magistrate.


    Magistrate looked at the beautiful fur on his head and praised his a little.


    He glanced at Magistrate in disdain, then ran back to its mother''s side to lie down.


    Magistrate: "..."


    He looked at the nodded, then looked at Liu Zhimo and asked speechlessly, was he being looked down upon?

 C418 eyedrops

    Liu Zhimo cleared his throat, smiled and shook his head, saying that he was wrong, there was no such thing.


    Did I see wrongly?


    Magistrate looked at the spots again, frowning and stroking his beard, maybe because his eyes were blurry and he was seeing wrong, why did the big bug have such a human side to it? Wouldn''t that make it essence?


    "Lord Liu, this official will take a closer look. Will you bite me?"


    Liu Zhimo had not even opened his mouth when Ah Huang raised his head and glanced at Magistrate, clearly hating him. Who would want to bite such a smelly human?


    Magistrate''s body stiffened. He wasn''t mistaken this time, the big bug was looking down on him.


    "Heh heh... Lord Liu, you ¡­ Has your big bug evolved? " How could he have such a human-like expression?


    "Tiger, they know human nature." Liu Zhimo said as he replied to Magistrate.


    When he first heard Liu Zhimo say that the big bug knew human nature, he didn''t really believe him.


    Now he believed it.


    Magistrate looked passionately at the three of them, clicking his tongue, "How can Lord Liu raise them?" With such a huge body, his appetite must be huge.


    "They don''t need to be raised by officials. They will hunt by themselves." Liu Zhimo said indifferently, but his expression was filled with pride, "You can even bring prey to your family, so your family has never lacked meat."


    "..."


    He also wanted such a good big bug. Not only did he not need to feed it himself, but he also wanted to bring prey to his family.


    He rubbed his hands together as he smiled at Liu Zhimo, causing the hairs on Liu Zhimo''s body to stand on end.


    "Lord Liu..."


    "Master Magistrate, can you speak normally?" A man talks to him in this tone. He will have nightmares at night.


    The Magistrate coughed, he straightened his expression and looked at Liu Zhimo, asking if there were any worms that were as big as this in his house.


    With that said, Ah Huang who was lying in the sun got up, his eyes staring straight at Magistrate.


    Want its son? They also had to ask if it was willing?


    Magistrate was shocked by Ah Huang and retreated back to Liu Zhimo''s side, "Liu ¡­ Lord Liu, this ¡­ " What was going on?


    Liu Zhimo called Ah Huang, telling him not to scare the Magistrate anymore.


    Ah Huang looked at Liu Zhimo, gave a threatening snort to the Magistrate, and lay back down to bask in the sun again.


    No matter how much he disliked stealing his wife''s babies, they were still his babies.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at Magistrate, and said while trying his best to hold back his laughter, "He is my only son." So don''t think about it.


    Even if he wasn''t an only child, he wouldn''t give up Black and White''s child.


    Magistrate looked at the coquettish nodding that was following him and sighed in his heart.


    "Lord Liu, how could you be so lucky?" I can pick up a big bug and raise it at home.


    However, it was also because Liu Zhimo was brave. If he saw it, he might not retrieve it.


    After all, in his heart, the big bug was an animal that could eat people, an animal that he would beat to death.


    Liu Zhimo laughed, and did not say much.


    If it wasn''t for his wife insisting on bringing him back to the family, he wouldn''t have raised her.


    Only after raising it did they feel fortunate to have raised it. It had really helped them out a lot.


    They also treated it as a family.


    Magistrate looked at the three of them, sighed, and turned to leave.


    In order not to get frustrated, it was better to leave as soon as possible.


    Just then, a guard hurriedly ran over to Liu Zhimo and told him that a lot of people had come to visit the great hero, Tiger.


    "..."


    Liu Zhimo glanced at the guard with a questioning look, telling him to make things clear, what exactly was going on?


    The guard quickly explained the situation again. When Liu Zhimo heard this, he turned and looked at Tiger, asking Tiger if he wanted to go out and show it to the common folk.


    He originally thought that the commoners would be scared when they saw Tiger, but he didn''t expect this to be the result.


    He was really surprised.


    Tiger crawled up from the ground and nodded at Liu Zhimo.


    Even though Tiger had a simple and honest face, he had a bad idea in his heart. He wanted to let the commoners see him so that he wouldn''t be afraid of him, so he could go out and play.


    Seeing Ah Huang nod his head like a human, Magistrate opened his eyes in shock.


    "Lord Liu, when Little White has children in the future, can you ¡­?" Before he finished, he smirked at Liu Zhimo, believing that Liu Zhimo understood his words.


    Liu Zhimo smiled and pointed at Tiger, telling him to discuss this with Tiger, if Tiger agrees, he would give Tiger one to Tiger.


    "..."


    Magistrate glanced at Tiger, and shifted his leg, afraid that Tiger would bite him.


    Tiger looked at Magistrate in disdain and walked towards the main entrance with confident steps.


    Magistrate smiled bitterly at Liu Zhimo, saying that Tiger was not willing.


    Don''t ask how he knew? He was not blind, how could he not understand the disdain in Tiger''s eyes?


    Liu Zhimo helplessly shrugged his shoulders and said, there was nothing that he could do then.


    Magistrate stopped eating, looked at Tiger''s back, and sighed.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" Father, I''ll go too.


    After a while, it crawled up from the ground, and its legs that loved it caught up with Tiger.


    Gao Lin glanced at it and said, "It''s not like the people are here to see it. Why would it want to join in the fun?"


    He pointed his doggy legs and said, "Let''s go and see how mighty his father is."


    Upon hearing this, Tiger was overjoyed, and agreed to follow along.


    Having achieved his goal, he stuck out his tongue.


    It felt that it''s father was too easy to deceive it, a single sentence was enough to deceive it.


    "Lord Liu, do you really want to let your big bug go see the commoners? Aren''t you afraid of scaring the people? " Magistrate saw Tiger walking in front and asked worriedly.


    What if they scared the citizens, they would ask Liu Zhimo to beat Tiger to death?


    Although this was the first time he saw Tiger and the others, he did not want to see someone as understanding as Tiger get beaten to death.


    Liu Zhimo said indifferently, if the people were afraid, they would not have come.


    He believed that the people of the Ninghua County were not so heartless.


    Seeing that Liu Zhimo was not worried at all, Magistrate heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, hoping that everything would be alright.


    told Tiger to wait at the main entrance. He went out to meet with the citizens first, and then he asked them for their opinion.


    Tiger snorted and waited obediently behind the door.


    Liu Zhimo opened the door and walked out. When he saw the large group of commoners gathered in front of the gate, he suddenly felt a headache.


    "Master, where is your family''s big bug?" When the commoners saw Liu Zhimo, they all asked.


    Liu Zhimo raised his hand, and waited for the commoners to quiet down, and asked them, did he really want to see his family''s big bug?


    The commoners answered loudly, "Yes."


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "No, it''s our great hero. Why would we be afraid?"


    "Yeah, we''re not scared."


    The commoners who had seen Tiger were all very nervous. They wondered if Tiger really didn''t want to bite them. Not eat people?


    Liu Zhimo looked at the commoners and asked again, was he really not afraid?


    After he finished speaking, he did not hear any of the commoners'' replies. He doubtfully followed their gazes and saw a head poking out of the door.


    He smiled helplessly and beckoned for it to come out.


    He climbed out of the doorstep excitedly and ran to Liu Zhimo''s feet. He then sat down and looked at Liu Zhimo and the rest of the people.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" So many people.


    They were all here to see his father.


    It was a little envious of its father.


    Seeing the cute spots, the commoners couldn''t help but rub their hands, wanting to hug it.


    "Lord, is this also your home?" Why was it so cute?


    Liu Zhimo looked at the cute nodding, and smiled as he nodded. It was Tiger''s son nodding his head.


    The commoners exclaimed in understanding. They looked at the spots with heated eyes and started to praise.


    Tiger, who was hiding behind the door, rolled his eyes speechlessly when he heard the praises of his son. He was robbed of his limelight by his foolish son.


    Liu Zhimo laughed, "Do you want to see its father?"


    "I want ¡­"


    "Alright ¡­" He turned towards the door and shouted, "Tiger, come out!"


    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s shout, Ah Huang raised his head and looked at the Magistrate, and snorted.


    Magistrate looked at Tiger in a daze, not knowing what Tiger was saying.


    Tiger looked at him with disdain and pointed at the door, asking him to open it for him.


    With only half the door open, how was he supposed to get out? If it was accidentally stuck in the middle and couldn''t get out, how shameful would it be?


    Magistrate understood what Tiger King Huang meant and laughed helplessly. He obediently went to open the door for Tiger Lord Tiger.


    The door opened, and Tiger, with a huge body, appeared before the civilians.


    The noisy scene instantly quieted down as everyone stared at Tiger.


    The commoners who had seen Tiger''s bravery before shouted, "Tiger Hero!"


    The commoners who had never seen Tiger were shocked.


    He never thought that the big bug of the County Magistrate family would be so big. A little scary.


    Tiger slowly walked out, reached out his claw and moved his silly son who was sitting obediently next to Liu Zhimo, then sat on his own.


    Ye Zichen nodded.


    Liu Zhimo: "..."


    Magistrate: "..."


    The commoners looked on dumbstruck. After a while, some of them burst out in laughter, thinking that Tiger was no longer that scary.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" Are you my father?


    He yelled at Tiger.


    Tiger glanced down at his silly son and swept him out of sight with his tail.


    How could the foolish son snatch away its awe-inspiring presence?


    Where''s the cool off?


    When the commoners saw this, their laughter became even louder. Their fear of Tiger was completely lifted.


    "County Magistrate, can you feel your big bug?" someone asked.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at Tiger and asked for its opinion.


    For the sake of being able to play outside, it didn''t matter if it sacrificed a bit of its looks. Hence, it nodded towards Liu Zhimo and snorted.


    Seeing that Tiger agreed, Liu Zhimo told the people that he could, but he had to gently touch him, so as not to hurt Tiger.

 C419 Ideas

    The commoners nodded their heads in excitement, saying that they would not hurt Tiger.


    Tiger sat obediently on the spot, allowing the citizens to stroke his fur.


    When the commoners saw Tiger being so obedient, they touched him even more enthusiastically.


    Three quarters of an hour later, Tiger looked at Liu Zhimo as if begging for help. He told him to stop the commoners from touching his fur, and he let them continue stroking his fur.


    There must be a limit to sacrificing one''s looks!


    Liu Zhimo received Ah Huang''s pleading gaze and placed his fist by his mouth. He coughed twice, looked at the commoners, and said loudly: "Fellow villagers and elders, time is up." Don''t touch it anymore, Tiger is going crazy.


    When the citizens heard Liu Zhimo''s words, they all stopped and went back down, and laughed while praising Tiger.


    Tiger stood up and ran back.


    He looked at the fleeing figure of its father with a heart full of sympathy.


    He thought that it would be a glorious thing, but he didn''t expect ¡­


    When it thought of its father''s expression, which showed that he had nothing to live for, its body trembled. It felt that its father was too pitiful.


    Fortunately, it was determined to not let the commoners touch it. Otherwise, it would end up like its father.


    "Master, did you raise Tiger?" When was it raised? " Someone asked curiously, "It''s both powerful and smart." This made him want to raise a big bug as well.


    Thinking of this, his glasses looked at the dot, scaring it so much that it ran away on its short legs.


    The eyes of the commoners were too terrifying. It was better for it to escape first.


    Liu Zhimo looked at the nodded, then looked at the commoners, smiled and told them about Ah Huang''s origins, then reminded them not to go to Ningxia, there were ferocious beasts, wild insects would not understand human nature, they would eat humans.


    The commoners answered loudly, saying that they would not go to the Ningxia.


    They knew how terrifying the Ningxia was, how could they still go to the Ningxia?


    Liu Zhimo looked around the residence. Seeing that they had listened to his words, he nodded his head in satisfaction and spoke a few more words to them. After watching them leave, he then walked back to his residence.


    Magistrate looked at Liu Zhimo and clicked his tongue twice, then he lowered his head to look at his own palm.


    He took the opportunity to touch Tiger and fulfill his wish.


    "..."


    Liu Zhimo looked at Magistrate weirdly, and the corners of his mouth twitched, he did not know what to say anymore.


    Magistrate was immersed in the joy of touching Tiger, so he didn''t see Liu Zhimo''s eyes at all.


    If he saw it, he would jump up and down in anger.


    "When will Lord Magistrate leave?"


    "What is it? Is Liu Zhimo not welcoming me? "Hmm?"


    Liu Zhimo looked at Magistrate indifferently, "This official is afraid of delaying Lord Magistrate''s grand plans." He hadn''t finished settling his own matters yet, so how could he still have the mood to stay here?


    His heart was really big.


    Magistrate looked at Liu Zhimo with raised eyebrows, snorted, then said that he would leave later.


    He couldn''t stay here for too long. He had to go back and think of a way to get out of this predicament.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo lightly nodded, letting Magistrate have a pleasant journey.


    "..."


    How much did he want him to leave? You''re telling him that you have a safe trip already?


    Magistrate helplessly glanced at Liu Zhimo, and then complained a little to Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo laughed indifferently, and did not reply to his words.


    This made Magistrate both angry and amused. He sighed and said, "I''ll be leaving now. I won''t be in your way anymore." This was the first time he had encountered a subordinate who didn''t even place him in his eyes.


    However, this subordinate of his was extremely arrogant, making him unable to scold him.


    Liu Zhimo stopped and turned to look at the Magistrate, his expression solemn, "See you in the future." If his performance made him satisfied, he wouldn''t mind helping him out to tide him over.


    Magistrate strongly patted Liu Zhimo''s shoulders, pursed his lips and nodded, he also said goodbye to Liu Zhimo in the future, lowered his hand, and turned to leave.


    Looking at his back, Liu Zhimo laughed, turned his legs, and chased after him with big strides.


    Seeing that Liu Zhimo had caught up, the Magistrate laughed and said, I thought the Lord Liu would not come to send me off!


    Liu Zhimo laughed and said, how could that be? You are the superior, how can this lowly official not send you?


    Magistrate climbed into the carriage in an extremely good mood and waved to Liu Zhimo. After saying that he was going, he got into the carriage.


    Looking at the carriage, Liu Zhimo sighed and returned to the courtyard with his hands behind his back.


    Seeing that he had returned, Li Qingling smiled and said, I heard that the commoners want to see Tiger.


    When she received the news, it gave her a fright. She was afraid that Tiger would scare the people.


    Liu Zhimo laughed and scratched her nose, saying that Ah Huang was extremely popular, how could he scare the commoners?


    Thinking about Tiger who was scared away by the people, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "What''s wrong? What''s interesting about it? "


    Liu Zhimo sat at the side and explained everything with a smile. When Li Qingling finished listening, he burst out laughing.


    She really did not expect that not only were the commoners not afraid of Tiger, they even dared to touch Tiger.


    Didn''t Tiger cherish his fur? How could he be willing to let the commoners touch him?


    She could imagine Tiger fleeing.


    It must be funny.


    Unfortunately, she did not see this, and she lost a chance to make fun of Tiger for nothing.


    "Ask Tiger why he''s willing to let people touch him another day."


    That fellow was so devilish, she couldn''t believe that he had unreasonably agreed to let the people touch him.


    There must be a purpose.


    Liu Zhimo smiled and acknowledged. Before he even had the chance to speak, he heard shouts from the door.


    Bit by bit, flopping on its short legs, it climbed over the threshold and said it knew why?


    "Spit it out ¡­" Seeing that, Li Qingling laughed.


    He ran in front of Li Qingling like a wisp of smoke, extended his claws and grabbed at Li Qingling''s calf, trying to climb onto Li Qingling''s knees to sit.


    It didn''t even have time to move before Liu Zhimo held it in his arms. "You''ve already grown fat, don''t crush my wife."


    Growing fat?


    Fat?


    He did?


    These three words continuously echoed in its mind, and after a long while, it started to protest towards Liu Zhimo.


    It''s not fat, it''s strong, strong, do you understand?


    Liu Zhimo looked at his constant moaning and nodding, and shrugged his shoulders to show that he didn''t understand.


    "..."


    With a helpless expression, it rolled its eyes at Liu Zhimo, wasting its saliva and explaining so much.


    Li Qingling, who was seated at the side, was laughing until his eyes were watery. It was really too funny, he could not stop laughing.


    Liu Zhimo was worried that Li Qingling would laugh so unhappily, so he reached out his hands to stroke her back to stop her from laughing.


    Li Qingling had to rest for a few times before he managed to suppress his smile.


    "Yes, it''s not fat. It''s robust." After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but smile.


    "..."


    Mistress, if you don''t laugh, you''re more persuasive.


    He lowered his head and looked at his chubby paws. He couldn''t help but wonder if he had really gotten fat.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" My mother said I was not fat, but strong.


    After saying that, he nodded his head, indicating that he felt the same way.


    Li Qingling, who was no longer laughing, exploded into laughter again after hearing these words.


    No way, no way. It was too funny.


    Was this little guy sent by the monkey to be funny?


    He exchanged glances with Liu Zhimo, the eyes of man and tiger filled with suspicion. Did Liu Zhimo really not know what he had said to make Li Qingling laugh so violently? [Is it funny that I don''t know what I said?]


    "Alright, alright, stop laughing, your stomach is going to hurt." Liu Zhimo gently stroked Li Qingling''s back, telling her to slowly stop. He shouldn''t laugh so ridiculously anymore, be careful or his stomach will hurt.


    Li Qingling wiped the tears off his face, "Alright, alright, alright, I won''t laugh, I won''t laugh anymore." She rubbed his little head, "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose." She really didn''t mean to laugh. He really couldn''t help it!


    Forgive her for laughing so low.


    Ye Zichen nodded seriously and said that it didn''t blame her.


    In fact, it was extremely confused in its heart. It really did not know what its mistress was laughing about.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling caressed it again, and asked why his father would let the common people caress its fur?


    When it spoke of this issue, it became a little excited. It bounced twice on Liu Zhimo''s knee and loudly betrayed its father.


    He said that his father would sacrifice his looks if he wanted to go out and play.


    Sacrifice?


    Li Qingling pursed his lips, afraid that he would be unable to resist bursting into laughter again.


    To think that Tiger would sacrifice his looks in order to go out and play. Seriously ¡­


    She coughed lightly and asked, "How did you know?"


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" My father said so himself.


    It was also curious as to why its father was willing to let the commoners touch its fur. Thus, its father proudly told it the reason.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" If I had known, I would have let the people touch my hair, so that I could go out and play.


    Puchi ¡­


    Li Qingling spat out the tea in her mouth. She was wrong, he should not have drank tea when he was talking, it was all a waste of the tea.


    She wiped the tea from the corner of her mouth and looked at it seriously. She told it not to act like its father and to sacrifice its looks for the sake of going out to play. It was too useless.


    After Liu Zhimo heard what Li Qingling had said, rows of black lines appeared on Liu Zhimo''s forehead.


    It really was ¡­ Yellowish enough.


    It looked at Li Qingling with a troubled look and said with grievance, it also wanted to go out and play.


    It hadn''t gone out for a stroll yet, so he wondered what it was like outside.


    It was very curious ¡­


    Seeing that it was wronged, Li Qingling comforted it. It was still young, so it could follow its father outside to play. The people would not be afraid if they saw it.


    If it were to act cute again, not only would the people not be afraid, they would even love it to death.


    He raised his head and looked at Li Qingling, and asked her, "Can she do this?"


    Li Qingling nodded his head heavily, and said that he could.


    Seeing this, he started to wuu excitedly. Why didn''t he think of this good idea? The mistress was smart.


    It seemed that if he could not make up his mind in the future, he would have to speak to his mistress and ask her to advise him.

 C420 Kindness

    Liu Zhimo glanced at Li Qingling who was being played around with incomparably happily. He laughed lovingly, raised his hand and rubbed the spots on his chest. Ever since he had had this little fellow, his laughter at home had become a lot more playful.


    This little fellow was equivalent to their family''s heart fruit, being able to inadvertently make them laugh heartily.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at Liu Zhimo, raising his two fat claws onto the chair, his round eyes looking at Li Qingling, the excited people asked Li Qingling, when will it be able to go out shopping?


    Did it really want to go out and see what the outside world was like?


    Since its birth, it had been to the Ningxia and had never visited other places.


    Therefore, it really wanted to go out and take a look.


    Li Qingling looked at the adorable spots and was a little worried that it would be taken away by someone else. He knitted his eyebrows and asked it not to run out and play by itself.


    She was truly afraid that this little guy would be so daring as to disobey her and run out to play.


    If they were unlucky and got caught by the bad guys, how would they find it?


    The little dot in her heart was the existence of family. She did not dare imagine a day without it.


    Seeing Li Qingling being so worried for it, it obediently nodded its head, saying that it would not go out to play by itself, but would follow its father.


    Although it really wanted to go out and play, in order to not worry its mistress, it would obediently follow its father out.


    The corner of Li Qingling''s mouth raised into a smile, and then patted its head and said, "Be good."


    it cried happily twice, then asked Li Qingling when he would let its father go out to play.


    Li Qingling told it to patiently wait for a bit.


    He restrained the anxiety in his heart and said yes.


    "Good girl, wait a little longer!" Li Qingling patted its head comfortingly, "There''s no need to stay here with me, go and play with Ning Ning and the others!"


    It missed Li Qingning and the others a little too, so it responded and jumped off Liu Zhimo''s knee, and ran away like a wisp of smoke.


    Looking at the backs of everyone who was running away, Li Qingling smiled and shook his head, "This little guy ¡­"


    "It got heavier." Liu Zhimo continued faintly, "My wife, don''t you think that it''s time to lose weight?" It was unknown how many things the little fellow had eaten in secret, but it had turned into a round and chubby little fatty.


    Compared to his parents'' healthy and healthy bodies, the fat on their bodies was simply unbearable to look at.


    Li Qingling burst out in laughter as he glanced at Liu Zhimo, telling him not to say such words in front of everyone.


    The little guy always thought that it was robust! If you hear someone call it fat, don''t blow your fur.


    Besides, the little guy was still young, and its round body looked very cute.


    When I grow up ¡­


    Li Qingling could not help but think of the scene and shake his head. The image was too beautiful, she did not dare to think of it.


    Liu Zhimo smiled. He said that he would take note of it and wouldn''t pummel the little guy.


    He would try his best not to offend the little guy, seeing that it was their family''s fruit of joy.


    Li Qingling smiled and agreed, then changed the topic and started talking about other things.


    Just then, Xi Chun walked in, the Mrs. Hu was here.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling''s eyes lit up, and looked at Liu Zhimo again.


    Liu Zhimo helplessly pinched her cheeks, "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll go to the study room and let you guys chat." His wife didn''t want him anymore. It was really hard on her.


    Li Qingling smiled at him and said, "Thank you, Husband."


    Liu Zhimo stood up and quickly kissed Li Qingling on the forehead before leaving in satisfaction.


    Reaching out his hand to touch his forehead, Li Qingling''s face was covered in a smile.


    Hu Juanjuan walked in and saw Li Qingling giggling foolishly, "What kind of happy event did Madam encounter? Why are you laughing so happily?"


    Seeing the dark and thin Hu Juanjuan, Li Qingling''s heart jumped, telling her to quickly sit down.


    Hu Juanjuan thanked her and sat down next to Li Qingling. She carefully examined Li Qingling and worriedly asked if she was shocked.


    When she heard that the County Magistrate''s Estate had been besieged, she became extremely worried.


    When she received her husband''s letter, she immediately rushed back with her four sons.


    With that, he went back to his house to put down his luggage and hastily visit Li Qingling.


    Fortunately, Li Qingling was fine.


    Li Qingling shook his head and said, it''s fine, why did she turn black and thin in just a few days?


    They had initially planned to bring Hu Juanjuan and the others back to Ox-Head Village to stay for a while. Since Hu Juanjuan didn''t want to trouble them, she brought her four sons back to her parents'' home.


    It was fortunate that Hu Juanjuan and the rest returned back to their home, if not, who knew what would happen?


    "Working in my family''s house, sunning myself." Hu Juanjuan waved his hand nonchalantly, and reached out to hold Li Qingling''s hand, saying with lingering fear, "Madam, you don''t know how worried I was when I heard the news. Fortunately, the heavens were kind enough to not let the rebels succeed." If not for her parents stopping her, she would have rushed back the moment she heard the news.


    She felt really guilty that she couldn''t rush back to help Li Qingling the first chance she got.


    Li Qingling could feel the guilt in Hu Juanjuan''s heart. She smiled and patted the back of her hand and said, "It''s okay, it''s over."


    "I wasn''t able to accompany Madam to advance and retreat. I ¡­"


    Before she could finish, she was interrupted by Li Qingling, "Luckily you weren''t here. Otherwise, I would have to spend more effort to protect you, wouldn''t this waste my escape time? "Hmm?" As she said that, she mischievously blinked her eyes at Hu Juanjuan.


    Seeing Li Qingling''s mischievous expression, Hu Juanjuan pursed her lips and smiled, the guilt in her heart lessened a little, and since the Madam did not want to talk about this matter, she would not bring it up again.


    "I heard the people talking about Tiger all the way here, saying he was a hero or something. Ma''am, do you know what that means?" Thinking about what he heard on the way, Hu Juanjuan asked curiously.


    What big thing did Tiger do? Become a hero of the Ninghua County?


    She saw that when people mentioned Tiger, they were not only unafraid, but also full of worship.


    This surprised her.


    I wonder what Tiger did to make him so highly valued in the hearts of the people?


    Li Qingling saw the curiosity on Hu Juanjuan''s face and roughly told him about Tiger''s achievements.


    After listening, Hu Juanjuan started to praise Ah Huang, saying that he deserved the title of Great Hero.


    He never thought that the big bug of the County Magistrate not only knew how to hunt, but also beat up bad people.


    If Tiger heard Hu Juanjuan''s words, her tiger tail would have to be raised again.


    As a relative, she also felt Tiger was very powerful.


    However, he still had to be modest when he needed to be.


    "No, it''s just a count."


    "Madam, this is your fault, Tiger ¡­" Hu Juanjuan sputtered a bunch of good words from Tiger, causing Li Qingling to want to rest his hand on his forehead.


    Now, there was another brainless weasel fan.


    She did not dare to be modest, lest someone lectured her.


    After Hu Juanjuan finished speaking, she smiled and let her drink some tea to moisten her throat.


    Hu Juanjuan did not hold back, she raised his teacup and drank it all in one gulp.


    "..."


    Li Qingling looked at Hu Juanjuan''s bold and unrestrained movements, the corner of her mouth twitched.


    Thinking this, she personally poured another cup for Hu Juanjuan.


    Hu Juanjuan drank a few more mouthfuls of tea to quench her thirst. Then, she looked at Li Qingling mysteriously and asked, "Madam, do you know about the matter of He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the other four families?" She had heard a lot of gossip along the way.


    Li Qingling raised his eyebrows and asked her what happened?


    She had been staying at home all day and hadn''t heard any gossip?


    Hu Juanjuan chuckled twice, matching her black and thin face, causing the corner of Li Qingling''s mouth to twitch once more. She couldn''t bear to look straight as she shifted his eyes away.


    Was it really a good idea to laugh in such a vulgar manner?


    She pursed her lips, afraid that she would smile.


    It wasn''t because she was teasing Hu Juanjuan, but because she found her expression funny.


    "I heard that the women of He Zhao and Wang Lin''s four families want to leave their families." Husband and wife were supposed to be in the same forest, so when they were about to face a great calamity and each flew away on their own, she felt that it was very ironic.


    He wondered what He Zhao and the others would be feeling once they found out.


    Thinking about it, she wouldn''t sympathize with He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others. Who told them to be the The Imperial Court Against Thieves?


    From what she heard from her husband, if not for the fact that the black clothed man came in time, the situation of the County Magistrate ¡­


    If something were to happen to County Magistrate, what would happen to Magistrate''s Wife and the others?


    She didn''t even dare to think about it ¡­


    After they went to the yamen to cause trouble, they knew that He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others would not be able to come out.


    Before the accident, they didn''t leave each other. But after the accident, they came back to escape the guilt. Did they think it was possible?


    Impossible ¡­


    "Ma''am, what will they do?"


    Li Qingling shook his head and said that he did not know, and would only know the result after the order was passed down.


    This was not an ordinary crime, and it was not something that Liu Zhimo could decide.


    The imperial edict should already be on the way, so he believed that it wouldn''t be long before he knew the result.


    Listening to Liu Zhimo''s words, he wanted to know why the families of Zhao Wang Lin''s group of four begged for mercy. He wanted the Emperor not to punish them severely because their families were innocent and should not be implicated.


    Who knew if the emperor would agree to Liu Zhimo''s conditions and exempt the four families from their crimes.


    Hu Juanjuan was not a cruel person either. When she thought about the hundreds of people in He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others, she couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    He really didn''t know what those four people were thinking. How could they go back to become The Imperial Court Against Thieves?


    Was it really that easy to be a The Imperial Court Against Thieves? If he wasn''t careful, his entire clan would be exterminated.


    Just look at the four families and you''ll know the consequences.


    "Pity their innocent families." Hu Juanjuan could not help but say.


    Li Qingling glanced at Hu Juanjuan, and smiled as he told her Liu Zhimo''s decision.


    Don''t look at how heartless Hu Juanjuan was, she was actually quite soft-hearted.


    Standard knife mouth tofu heart.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Hu Juanjuan praised him again, saying that the County Magistrate was really kind.


    If someone wanted to kill her, she would not be as magnanimous as the County Magistrate and could forgive them.


    Li Qingling smiled again, and said that Liu Zhimo was also doing what he should.

 C421 woe from disaster

    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Hu Juanjuan was still extremely impressed by Liu Zhimo, but she still felt that was very magnanimous.


    There were very few people in this world who were as broad-minded as him.


    Speaking of which, their Ninghua County was really lucky to have a County Magistrate who cared wholeheartedly for the common people.


    If Liu Zhimo had come to the Ninghua County earlier, the citizens of the Ninghua County would not have to suffer so much.


    Then, thinking back to Liu Zhimo''s age, Hu Juanjuan helplessly shook her head.


    Seeing Hu Juanjuan shaking her head and laughing at the same time, Li Qingling asked her in confusion.


    Why did he have such a strange expression? What was she thinking?


    Hu Juanjuan looked up and glanced at Li Qingling, then smiled and told her what she thought.


    It made Li Qingling dumbstruck. After a while, he said, Mrs. Hu, you think too highly of master.


    Thinking about his family''s situation from a few years ago, Li Qingling smiled helplessly. At that time, his family was as poor as a pauper, how could he have the money to study?


    Hu Juanjuan laughed and said. She was deeply moved, telling Li Qingling not to take it to heart.


    Compared to Liu Zhimo, the previous few County Commanders were like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Not only were the previous County Magistrates not concerned for the citizens, they were also constantly sucking blood from them.


    Otherwise, the lives of the people would not get worse.


    She thought of He Zhao''s family of four and felt a bit indignant at how they were oppressing the people.


    She looked at Li Qingling, seemingly wanting to say something, but stopped in her tracks.


    Li Qingling glanced at her, asking her what she wanted to say.


    In her heart, Hu Juanjuan was her friend, so there was no need to be so polite between friends.


    After taking a deep breath, Hu Juanjuan frowned and said, "I was thinking about He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the other three suppressing the citizens, which makes me feel very uncomfortable. Madam, can you tell County Magistrate that he should punish them a little?" Pausing, "I don''t believe that their families are unaware of the pressure they put on the people. Their luxurious and luxurious lives were built upon the poor lives of the commoners. If it weren''t for their father, the commoners wouldn''t be living such a miserable life. "


    He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others controlled the entire Ninghua County. Before Liu Zhimo comes, the County Magistrate would not be able to hold on for long and would listen to their commands.


    It was because of this that the ambitions of He Zhao''s group of four became even more ambitious, and no one took them seriously.


    The commoners were used to being bullied. No one dared to step out. If they could bear with it, then so be it.


    It was only until the arrival of Liu Zhimo, who was not afraid of He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others that the situation of the Ninghua County was completely broken.


    How could the citizens not like a County Magistrate who would wholeheartedly stand up for their people?


    If not for that, the citizens would not have fearlessly protected Liu Zhimo this time.


    It was because Liu Zhimo had given his all to the citizens that he had taken their hearts.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling nodded his head with a serious expression, he said that she would pass on her words to Liu Zhimo, and let him make the decision.


    In fact, she felt that Hu Juanjuan was right. Before Liu Zhimo came, He Zhao Wang Ling and the others had worked with the County Magistrate to squeeze out the citizens, making them feel miserable and unable to defend themselves.


    Thinking back to the case that Liu Zhimo had told her about, she grinded his teeth, and hated He Zhao Wang and the other three even more.


    She didn''t believe that the rest of the He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others wouldn''t know about this either.


    How could they not know that they were so extravagant and dressed in silk and silk?


    No matter what, the four families must be punished, and not forget their roots.


    If you count up to three generations, which one of them wasn''t born with mud legs? No one was noble enough, why would they look at someone with contempt all day?


    Hu Juanjuan''s mouth revealed a smile, and repeatedly nodded, saying that with the Madam coming out, it was a success.


    "..."


    This flattery was too loud, leaving her at a loss as to what to do.


    She smiled and said to Hu Juanjuan, "I am just trying to tell him, whether or not it works will depend on master''s decision." She did not have that much face to be able to make Liu Zhimo easily listen to her and change his mind.


    Everything else was fine, but he would listen to her. As long as it was related to the yamen, then everything would be fine.


    She should not have interfered with the matters of the yamen, thus she was unable to make a promise to Hu Juanjuan.


    Hu Juanjuan thanked Li Qingling again, and changed the topic, smiling as she changed it.


    Speaking of gossip, the woman''s heart stirred again.


    The two chatted happily, occasionally bursting into laughter.


    This made Liu Zhimo, who was standing outside the door, speechless. What did they say inside that made them laugh so happily?


    He waved his hand at Xi Chun, who wanted to call him out, and then silently left.


    Since his wife had someone to accompany her, he would make a trip to the yamen to check on the rebels.


    Before the imperial edict could be issued, the yamen area could not be relaxed and had to be heavily guarded. No one was allowed to take advantage of this opportunity.


    He had to see it every day before he could feel at ease.


    After two days of worrying like this, looking forward to the stars and the moon, he finally looked forward to the imperial edict.


    After Liu Zhimo received the imperial edict, he brought the senior messenger with him to the cell, to take a look at the The Imperial Court Against Thieves in the cell.


    The messenger looked at the full prison cell and frowned. He told Liu Zhimo that he would take the prisoner away tomorrow.


    The Emperor ordered him to bring the troops and horses to bring the The Imperial Court Against Thieves back to the capital.


    Liu Zhimo wished that he could quickly throw out this scalding taro. Hearing the words of the Lord Messenger, he immediately nodded his head and said yes.


    He secretly let out a sigh of relief. The huge rock that was pressing down on his heart had disappeared. His entire being had become relaxed.


    After the messenger brought the The Imperial Court Against Thieves away, he had to rest well for a few days. He had to stay home to accompany his wife and rest in fear.


    "Lord Liu, you seem to be itching to see me leave quickly?"


    Liu Zhimo laughed as he shook his head. There''s no such thing.


    Even if there was such a thing, it couldn''t be said in front of the envoy.


    The lord messenger laughed and looked at Liu Zhimo before patting him on the shoulder and saying, "Not bad, not bad, not bad at all."


    He thought highly of Liu Zhimo. When he returned to the capital, he would definitely shine.


    How could Liu Siye''s son be bad?


    Liu Zhimo could hear the intimacy in the tone of the official''s voice, and the corners of his mouth curled up, as he asked the official if the official wanted to stay in the county magistrate''s mansion or at an inn.


    The lord messenger glanced at Liu Zhimo, "Is Luo Laotou in there? Is Old Man Xue there too? " This time, there was another mission for him to complete, and that was to bring Old Man Xue back to the capital.


    He saw that Old Man Xue was playing and did not want to go back, so he made the Emperor repeatedly tell him that he had to bring him back no matter what.


    "Here ¡­" Liu Zhimo nodded, "At this time, they are probably fishing."


    "..."


    When he thought of the two leisurely old men who had rushed over in his dust filled state, the messenger gritted his teeth in anger.


    Envy, jealousy, hate ¡­ Envy, jealousy, hate!


    "Let''s go back to the county magistrate''s mansion." He was going to meet the two old men.


    Looking at the furious senior messenger, he rubbed his nose innocently, chuckled, and followed him out.


    When he brought the messenger to find the two old men, they were roasting fish and eating it. This made the messenger even more jealous.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" He coughed a few times, but unfortunately the two old men who were bickering over the grilled fish did not hear him.


    "..."


    The messenger was so angry that he wanted to go on a rampage.


    Liu Zhimo shook his shoulders, and pinched his thigh, preventing himself from laughing.


    He looked at the ashen face of the envoy, afraid that he would faint from anger, and immediately called for someone.


    "Grand Master, Grand Elder, the messenger is here."


    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s voice, Mr. Luo and Old Man Xue turned their heads at the same time and saw the ugly expression of the Official Qin.


    "Oh? Isn''t that Old Man Su?" "Why are you here?" Old Man Xue raised his eyebrows and asked.


    The lord messenger calmed his expression and snorted, saying that the Emperor had sent him to capture The Imperial Court Against Thieves and bring him back to the capital.


    Old Man Xue looked at the travel worn official and clicked his tongue twice, saying, "The road is long, the emperor is not afraid of breaking your old bones."


    He''s the old one, the whole family is the old one.


    The lord messenger puffed his beard and glared, wanting to beat Old Man Xue up badly.


    "Alright, alright, stop staring at me with those green eyes of yours. Come over and try the grilled fish!"


    With his hands behind his back, he walked to Old Man Xue''s side and sat down. Looking at the calm and tranquil Mr. Luo, he gritted his teeth, "Luo Laotou, stop pretending, you have lost your image in front of me a long time ago." Still pretending?


    Hearing that, Mr. Luo laughed, "Old Man Su, thank you." Since he came so fast, he probably didn''t have much time to rest. It was really hard for him. "Here, try the fish I grilled."


    That''s right, the three old men knew each other, and their relationship was not bad. Otherwise, the messenger wouldn''t have sought for trouble with them and recommended them to the Ninghua County. In the end, he only wanted to meet his good friend.


    Taking the grilled fish from Mr. Luo''s hands, he carefully started to eat it.


    After finishing a piece of grilled fish, he looked up and down before saying in a skeptical tone, "You personally grilled this?"


    How could he not believe it?


    Luo Laotou who did not eat human beings would grill fish, if people from Beijing heard this, wouldn''t they scare the big fangs of others?


    Mr. Luo scoffed and, in front of the lord messenger, he neatly skewered another fish and started to roast it. "Not only can I roast fish, I can also roast wild rabbits." He glanced at the official and asked, "When are you leaving?"


    "Tomorrow morning."


    "Do you really not want your old life?" Mr. Luo looked at him coldly, "You think you''re still young? You can do whatever you want? " He didn''t rest for even a few days. After arriving, he immediately left, no longer wanting to live.


    His Majesty couldn''t wait for me, so he told me to come early and come back early.


    "I originally wanted to let you have a taste of my craftsmanship. It seems that you don''t have the luxury of eating."


    The Lord Messenger: "¡­"


    Old Man Xue also said as he looked at the Messenger, "I''m really afraid that your old bones will be crushed and scatter on the way." A long journey, it was hard to say!


    The lord messenger glanced at Old Man Xue and gloated, "Then you old bones will not be able to be kept either."

 C422 good play

    Old Man Xue''s eyes were wide open as he frowned and asked what did the lord messenger mean?


    He looked at Old Man Xue and said, with your intelligence, how could you not understand?


    "..."


    Old Man Xue suddenly lost his mood and asked the Lord Messenger again. Was what he said true?


    Was he doing it on purpose?


    "It was cooked." The messenger replied snappily. Was there a need to lie to him? Really ¡­


    Seeing that the messenger did not seem to be lying, Old Man Xue sighed. He had not lived enough and did not want to return so early.


    The thought that he was going back to the colourful vat in the palace made him very unhappy.


    He was becoming more and more envious and jealous of Luo Laotou.


    How could he have been so stupid as to not insist?


    If he didn''t insist on going back to become an imperial physician, the emperor probably wouldn''t be able to do the same ¡­


    No, the Emperor can.


    Thinking of this, he sighed heavily again.


    When would the emperor be willing to let him go? Didn''t he see that he was old? Do you want to retire?


    He was not the only imperial physician in the palace, so why did he have to grab hold of him and not let him go?


    He wondered what the Emperor was thinking.


    The official glanced at Old Man Xue, telling him not to sigh. Since this was a foregone conclusion, sighing was useless.


    Even if he were to completely exclaim all of Ninghua County''s leaves, he had to obediently follow him back to the capital.


    After letting him live here happily for so long, he should be satisfied.


    Old Man Xue resentfully looked at the lord messenger, then sighed heavily at him once more.


    "..."


    Are you done yet? Was he doing it on purpose?


    "Old Man Xue, if you don''t want to accept reality, you''ll have to accept it. Tomorrow morning, obediently come back with me."


    "Must we go back?" Old Man Xue''s heart was thumping, "How about you tell the emperor that I''m sick and can''t leave for a while?" He was giving a rotten idea to the lord messenger.


    He resisted returning to the capital, to the colourful vat of the palace.


    How happy he was here, fishing, hunting in the mountains... This was the life he wanted!


    If you have the ability, then go and tell the emperor. Don''t tell me, I''m just a errand boy.


    Could he be the Emperor''s Lord? Seriously ¡­


    Old Man Xue knew that this matter was something that could not be changed, he just wanted to complain.


    "Must we leave tomorrow morning? You can''t stay here for two more days? " Seeing that he could not convince the Messenger, Old Man Xue fought for his life in other areas, "Old Man Su, do you really not want your old bones anymore?" They had traveled thousands of miles to Ninghua County. Those who did not rest and rushed back were not able to take it.


    Not to mention this bunch of old bones, if they were to bumpy and bumpy again, they would really disperse.


    Don''t think that everything will be fine if he follows you back. That''s impossible, he doesn''t have the ability to steal someone from Yama King.


    The messenger frowned. He really did want to return as soon as possible.


    Seeing that, Liu Zhimo opened his mouth to advise: Master Messenger, do you want to rest for another day? Seeing that the messenger wanted to refuse, he continued, "This official knows that you want to return early to report, but, think about it, if you get sick on the way, won''t it delay you even more?"


    Forget about his character, even if he was an old friend of Mr. Luo''s, he still had to advise him to stay here for one more day to nurture his spirit.


    "Yeah, Old Man Su, don''t be careless." Old Man Xue immediately followed up with another word of advice.


    Mr. Luo also said that he should rest well today.


    Seeing that the others were trying to persuade him, the messenger pondered for a moment before nodding his head.


    Actually, he was afraid that he would get sick midway and delay matters.


    Since that''s the case, then listen to them and rest for one more day.


    If he recovered his spirit, he could continue on his journey with twice the result and half the effort.


    Seeing that the messenger agreed, Liu Zhimo laughed and let him eat grilled fish to fill his stomach.


    The messenger nodded his head and took another roasted fish to eat.


    After he finished eating, Liu Zhimo took the opportunity to ask him, did the Emperor punish Magistrate?


    "There is ¡­" The lord messenger looked at Liu Zhimo, "Is Lord Liu very close to Lord Magistrate?" As far as he knew, the Magistrate was the Prince''s man and the sworn enemy of the Liu Family. How could they know each other?


    "What''s the punishment?"


    "It''s not a very serious punishment. It''s only a punishment of a year''s worth." The official said with some dissatisfaction, "It should be that the prince protected him behind his back. Otherwise, even if he didn''t die, he would at least lose a layer of skin." He truly suspected that Lan Gang was brainless. Under such a serious situation, he dared to refuse to send troops to save Liu Zhimo. If it wasn''t for Liu Zhimo''s great fortune, he would have ¡­


    Hearing the emperor''s punishment of the Magistrate, Liu Zhimo heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Since the punishment wasn''t too severe, he didn''t have to spare any effort to plead on his behalf.


    The lord messenger looked at Liu Zhimo and asked why he was so concerned about the Magistrate.


    Liu Zhimo laughed and said, the Magistrate was not bad.


    Hopefully, the Magistrate would not disappoint him.


    "..."


    Looking at Liu Zhimo, then looking at Mr. Luo, the messenger asked Mr. Luo, did he not tell Liu Zhimo?


    Mr. Luo understood the head and tail of the messenger, he said indifferently, he knew.


    From the moment he recognized Liu Zhimo, he had already told him about his relationship with the capital. This gave him some confidence so that he wouldn''t be blinded by anything if he met with it.


    Since he knew, why did he still ¡­


    The lord messenger looked at Liu Zhimo in confusion. What was he thinking?


    Liu Zhimo smiled, but did not explain.


    As long as he knew, there was no need to explain it to others.


    Seeing that Liu Zhimo did not want to say it, the lord messenger did not continue asking. In the blink of an eye, he looked towards the fish that Mr. Luo was roasting and eagerly said that he wanted to roast too.


    Mr. Luo lifted his head and looked at him, and raised his eyebrows noncommittally.


    "Old Man Su, do you know how?" Mr. Luo did not make a sound, but Old Man Xue did.


    He bet that Old Man Su wouldn''t be able to roast it well.


    Being looked down upon by others, the messenger became unhappy. He lifted his official''s robe and loudly said, "What''s so difficult about this?"


    Wasn''t it just grilled fish? What''s so hard about it?


    Even Luo Laotou, who never lived, could roast fish, so how could he not?


    "Sure, you do it." Old Man Xue moved his position, allowing the lord messenger to join in.


    The messenger excitedly skewered a fish and placed it on the grill.


    Mr. Luo and Old Man Xue looked at each other, waiting to see a good show.


    Three quarters of an hour later, Old Man Xue gave the official in charge of handling a smile that was not a smile, looked at the fish in his hands, and clicked his tongue twice. Did he really think it was easy to roast fish? What a joke ¡­


    The Lord Messenger: "¡­"


    He frowned at the burnt fish, wondering which step was wrong. He saw that Luo Laotou and the others were just roasting it like that?


    How could he have burnt it?


    "This is my first time roasting fish, so it''s normal that I make mistakes."


    "Yes, very normal." Old Man Xue laughed out loud. "Old Man Su, are you still going to continue cooking?"


    The messenger snorted. He didn''t give up and threw the fish to the side. He placed another fish on the skewer and continued roasting it, hoping to wash away his shame.


    This time, he roasted very carefully, afraid that it would burn.


    When he saw that both sides of the fish was burnt yellow, he proudly picked it up and showed it to Old Man Xue, and then showed it to Mr. Luo, "Look, look, this is my standard." It was a mistake just now ¡­


    Old Man Xue shot him a glance and said, Not bad, you can taste your own cooking skills.


    The messenger smilingly blew at the grilled fish. Feeling that it was enough, he took a big bite out of it.


    The next moment, his face stiffened as he looked in disbelief at the roasted fish that still had traces of blood on it.


    He turned his head and spat out the fish in his mouth.


    Not familiar ¡­


    Old Man Xue and Mr. Luo looked as if they were talking about something.


    "Why not?" Wasn''t the outside scorched yellow? The messenger was greatly shocked. "Why didn''t you tell me that you''re not familiar with each other?" I let him take a big bite out of me...


    Mr. Luo said calmly. Looking at how confident you are, I can''t bear to insult you.


    "..."


    He thought that the two old men wanted to see him make a joke out of himself, so he chose not to tell him about it.


    "Is it delicious? "What do you think of your cooking skills?" Old Man Xue purposely asked the Lord Messenger, "Is roasting fish especially easy?"


    "..."


    He placed the fish back on the grill, then turned to ask Liu Zhimo, "When do we start eating?"


    He was going to eat. He didn''t want to be hurt by these two old men again.


    Liu Zhimo told him to wait, and he told someone to ask him.


    After a while, the guard returned and said that it was time for dinner.


    The messenger stood up and patted his official robe, saying that he would go eat dinner.


    He was really hungry. Even after eating two roasted fish, he did not feel full.


    Liu Zhimo responded and called Mr. Luo to go eat with him.


    Mr. Luo and Old Man Xue had already roasted fish and prepared to give it to the children to eat.


    The three old men hadn''t seen each other in a long time. It was inevitable that they would have a lot of wine if they met again.


    Looking at the three old men who were drunk, Liu Zhimo rubbed his forehead and asked the guards to send them back to bed.


    On the next day, with Li Qingling''s approval, Mr. Luo and the messenger went to the Ningxia.


    The messenger had also eaten the roasted wild/roasted chicken rabbit that Mr. Luo had personally roasted. It had to be said that Mr. Luo''s culinary skills were not bad, and had conquered his stomach.


    After filling their stomachs, the three old men went back to pick up wild animals and only returned home in the evening.


    He looked at Old Man Xue and said, "No wonder you don''t want to go back to the capital, it''s so fun here, even I don''t want to go back."


    After Old Man Xue heard this, he walked over to the head of the messenger and asked him if he could stay for a few more days.


    He really did not want to return to the capital.


    The messenger firmly shook his head, saying that he couldn''t stay any longer. This matter was more important.


    If it wasn''t something important, he would have stayed for a few more days. Unfortunately ¡­


    "Really?"


    "I can''t ¡­"


    Old Man Xue sat back on the chair and sighed, "I''m jealous of you Luo Laotou, I can stay however long I want, but no one cares."


    Hearing Old Man Xue''s words, the messenger was jealous of Mr. Luo.


    Mr. Luo took a sip of the tea, his expression full of satisfaction.


    Envy and jealousy were useless. They still had to go back.

 C423 dislike

    Old Man Xue looked at Li Qingling and the others pitifully, and said with grievance, "Grandfather is about to go to the capital, remember to think about grandfather, do you understand?" Sniff... Sniff... - He didn''t want to go back!


    Last night, he had coerced Old Man Su, but Old Man Su had refused to change his mind and insisted on returning this morning.


    It made him so angry that he didn''t know how to change his mind at all.


    Li Qingling and the others nodded, and agreed.


    "My great-grandson''s daughter is born. You must inform me immediately, understand?" He looked at Li Qingling''s stomach and explained once again.


    He regretted not being able to see his great-grandson''s daughter being born.


    Li Qingling rubbed his stomach, smiling as he nodded his head.


    Even without her grandfather''s warning, she would have immediately notified him and made him happy.


    "Old Man Xue, stop nagging, it''s time to go." The messenger couldn''t take it anymore and urged him on.


    If he was allowed to blabber on, he would have to blabber on until tomorrow.


    He was afraid of him.


    Wasn''t it just returning to the capital? Was there a need for this? It''s not like they were leaving each other forever?


    He shook his head helplessly.


    Old Man Xue glanced at the master messenger, then took out a piece of paper from his pocket and stuffed it in Li Qingling''s hands. He said that he had given the baby a name and told her to keep it.


    Liu Zhimo: "..." His child''s name was taken away so quickly?


    Mr. Luo: "..." Did Old Man Xue want to make the first move?


    He thought it was beautiful. With him here, the name of his great-grandson''s daughter couldn''t be named by anyone else.


    "Little girl, this is the name that this old man has come up with with with with so many difficulties. After my great-grandson''s daughter is born, you can pick one for her."


    After saying that, he glanced at Luo Laotou provocatively. Don''t think that he didn''t know what Luo Laotou was thinking. Humph...


    In any case, he was determined to make the decision to give her a name.


    Li Qingling looked at Old Man Xue speechlessly, but before he could say anything, he was cut off by Mr. Luo.


    "What good name can you come up with?" Mr. Luo took the paper slip from Li Qingling''s hands, opened it and swept a glance at the name on it, then said disdainfully, "Old Man Xue, the name you gave me is too unsophisticated. Do you want my great-grandson''s daughter to be laughed at?"


    He was firmly opposed to using the name Old Man Xue had given him.


    When he looked around, he couldn''t find anything that sounded good.


    Old Man Xue looked at Mr. Luo with dissatisfaction in his heart, saying, "Where did the hell did the name he gave me come from?"


    He thought it was very nice.


    Mr. Luo waved his hand and said with disdain, no matter how he listened to it, he felt that it was better.


    Old Man Xue glared at Mr. Luo, his hands folded across his chest, and said snappily, "Luo Laotou, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking, didn''t you want your baby to use your name?" Wasn''t picking four out of three for his name just for this?


    Mr. Luo didn''t cover up the fact that it was just his little thoughts in the slightest as he nodded his head and admitted with a smile.


    He racked his brains to come up with a lot of names. After the baby was born, which one should he use?


    "..."


    You dare to admit to it? How dare he admit it?


    Old Man Xue took two deep breaths before he turned to look at Li Qingling, not allowing him to use the name Mr. Luo had given him.


    Li Qingling innocently looked at the two old men, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Alright, no need." Without waiting for Old Man Xue to laugh proudly, he added another sentence, "You guys don''t even need to use my name, we will do it." For the sake of not offending both sides, he didn''t need to choose between the two sides.


    Hearing that, Old Man Xue and Mr. Luo froze for a moment, and then shouted at the same time, "No!"


    Li Qingling raised his eyebrows and asked, why not? Can''t we, as parents, name our children?


    Old Man Xue and Mr. Luo felt like they had been kicked by a stone.


    The two of them smiled at Li Qingling, and said the child''s name, so the elder should be the better one.


    "Then tell me, whose is better?" Li Qingling then kicked this problem back and let them solve their own problems.


    If they got in front of her again, she wouldn''t get them up.


    Old Man Xue glanced at Mr. Luo, and snorted, saying that he named him.


    Mr. Luo didn''t argue with him this time, he only said that they would make a bet to decide who loses and who quits.


    No matter who lost, no one could say it out loud. They had to be convinced from the bottom of their hearts.


    Hearing Mr. Luo''s words, Old Man Xue nodded his head, saying that it was fine, it was settled.


    "Old Man Xue, are you leaving or not?" The impatient voice of the messenger sounded again.


    Hearing the messenger''s urging, Old Man Xue rolled his eyes and said, "Coming, coming." After replying, he turned to Mr. Luo and said, "Write them to contact me. I''ll be leaving first."


    Mr. Luo nodded, he did not want to bicker with Old Man Xue anymore, it allowed him to have a pleasant journey.


    Li Qingling and the others also warned Old Man Xue one after the other to let him have a safe journey.


    Old Man Xue nodded his head, then waved and turned back to the carriage.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing the mighty group of people who were leaving the Ninghua County, Li Qingling exhaled softly, as he was a little unwilling to part with Old Man Xue.


    Liu Zhimo lightly patted the back of Li Qingling''s hand, and silently consoled her.


    Li Qingling smiled at him and said that she was fine, and told him not to worry.


    "Rest well at home. I''m going to the yamen."


    Li Qingling acknowledged.


    Liu Zhimo smiled at her again before he turned around and went to the yamen''s prison to look for He Zhao, Wang Lin and the others.


    The Liu Family soldiers opened the door to the cell that locked He Zhao, Wang Lin and the other three, revealing Liu Zhimo''s figure.


    When He Zhao, Wang, and the others saw Liu Zhimo, they nervously stood up and stared at him. Why was Liu Zhimo looking for them? Was he going to pronounce a crime?


    Liu Zhimo looked at He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others before saying, "Your punishments have come down." Seeing that he had pleaded for mercy, the emperor eased the blame on He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others, and didn''t implicate any of their family members.


    He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others felt their hearts skip a beat. What kind of punishment did the emperor give them? Would it implicate his family?


    "Milord, speak. This commoner listens." Fourth Uncle He clenched his fists and pretended to be calm as he spoke.


    Actually, he was extremely nervous, afraid that it would implicate his family.


    His family was innocent. He did not want them to be implicated by him.


    During the time he was locked up in the cell, he had already regretted it. He regretted it deeply, he should not have helped that person do anything, he should not have walked on the road of the The Imperial Court Against Thieves.


    The other three swallowed their saliva with difficulty, and stared at Liu Zhimo without blinking, hoping that it wouldn''t be a heavy punishment.


    At least ¡­ At least don''t involve your family.


    Liu Zhimo swept a glance over the four of them again, and spoke with a calm and collected tone. "Exempt from death''s door, it''s hard to escape from a life and death sentence. Twenty years wasn''t a long time, it wasn''t short either. By the time they came out, their hair would have already turned white.


    Saying so, the four of them slumped to the ground. They felt both lucky and sad at the same time.


    Twenty years!


    By the time they left, things had changed.


    Liu Zhimo frowned slightly, "What, do you think that twenty years of punishment is enough? "Hmm?" Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Do you know what the other The Imperial Court Against Thieves have punished them for?"


    Twenty years was a light time compared to his life.


    They should be satisfied.


    "They... "What crime was it?" Wang Yang raised his head to look at Liu Zhimo, and asked hoarsely.


    "The others were taken back to the capital by the messenger." Liu Zhimo replied indifferently, "What do you think is waiting for them in the capital?"


    Even without Liu Zhimo telling them, He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others could think of that.


    The four of them looked at each other, breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts, and sincerely thanked Liu Zhimo. They knew, that if it wasn''t for Liu Zhimo pleading for them, they would have died without a doubt.


    Liu Zhimo fulfilled his promise to them.


    "Big... "Lord, I wonder if our family members ¡­" Lin Sen asked nervously in his heart.


    They had been punished on their side, but they didn''t know what had happened to their family members.


    Liu Zhimo did not keep them in suspense, and frankly told them.


    "What about our family?"


    "He didn''t hurt your family, he just confiscated all their properties."


    That''s good, that''s good ¡­


    After He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others heard what Liu Zhimo said, the tension in their hearts suddenly relaxed.


    Money was just an external possession. If it was gone, it was gone. It was good that he was fine.


    They had prepared for the worst, but they didn''t expect ¡­


    All of this was thanks to the youth in front of him.


    He Zhao, Wang Lin, and the others looked at Liu Zhimo with complex expressions and thanked him once more.


    Liu Zhimo waved his hands, saying that he had only kept his promise.


    He asked the Liu Family soldiers to lock the four of them back into their cell before turning around and leaving.


    When he returned to the yamen, he saw Magistrate Ma looking at him happily.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked Magistrate Ma what he was happy about.


    Magistrate Ma rubbed his hands together and said that The Imperial Court Against Thieves had received his retribution, and he was happy in his heart.


    The hot potato had finally been sent away and he could finally sleep in peace.


    After all, he hadn''t slept well in this period of time because he was afraid that The Imperial Court Against Thieves would escape.


    If The Imperial Court Against Thieves escaped, then they really wouldn''t be able to take the consequences.


    Fortunately ¡­


    Liu Zhimo looked at him, and asked him if he wanted to go on vacation?


    Holiday?


    Magistrate Ma was startled for a moment, and then nodded his head to say that he wanted to.


    He wanted to rest as well.


    "I''ll give you two days of leave to properly accompany your wife and children."


    "Good, good, good. Thank you, my lord." Magistrate Ma was extremely excited, "Master, I ¡­ Can I go back now? " His wife had lost a lot of weight, which made his heart ache. He needed to go home and help with the housework, so he wanted her to have a good rest.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged and agreed.


    Magistrate Ma thanked Liu Zhimo excitedly, turned, and ran away.


    Looking at Magistrate Ma''s back, Liu Zhimo touched his chin, and smiled with the corner of his mouth raised. When Magistrate Ma came back, he would rest.


    He wanted to spend some time with his wife.


    He was frightened by the thought of his wife''s belly growing bigger and bigger every day.


    If he did not have to deal with the matters of the yamen, he really wanted to stay by her side and watch her every day.


    Four more months ¡­ In four months, the child would be born, and the wife wouldn''t have to work so hard.


    He pulled his fingers and exhaled heavily. Then, he walked to the chair and sat down, ready to handle the matters of the office.


    Finish up early and go home to your wife.

 C424 paroxysmal pain

    In the blink of an eye, time had passed. Li Qingling had entered the delivery world, and he became even more nervous.


    Looking at her with such a big belly, he was extremely worried. He didn''t eat well, didn''t sleep well, and he had lost a lot of weight.


    Seeing this, Li Qingling''s heart ached. She told him not to worry, she would definitely give birth to his child safely.


    Even though he could not move his body, he was still very nervous.


    She was afraid he would collapse before she was born.


    "I''ll be back to accompany you after I finish my business at the yamen. You stay home obediently, understand?"


    Even if Li Qingling could recite the instructions from before he went to the yamen, he would still nod his head obediently when he recited them.


    She didn''t want to worry him.


    He lowered his head and kissed her forehead, telling her to be good, then stood up and nagged at Xi Chun a few times before she left the room.


    After he left far away, Nian Xia sighed, laughed and said, I feel that Master is getting more and more nervous.


    If he didn''t warn them every morning, he definitely wouldn''t be able to go to the yamen.


    "The lord is the nervous lady." Xi Chun replied.


    If the adults weren''t nervous about the madams, how could he have patiently warned them?


    This also proved that the lord and mistress had a good relationship.


    Nian Xia nodded and replied.


    She was also very envious of the relationship between the two of them.


    If she...


    Thinking about Ling Yi, Nian Xia felt a little embarrassed.


    Li Qingling caressed his stomach, laughed and looked at Nian Xia and Xi Chun, then asked them when they were going to get married.


    Hearing that, Nian Xia pushed Xi Chun and laughed: "Madam, you should be asking Xi Chun, I ¡­ I''m early! " She hadn''t even agreed to Ling Yi''s proposal, so how could she possibly get married so quickly?


    She felt that she was not worthy of Ling Yi and did not dare to easily agree to his request.


    She envied the relationship between the Master and Madam. She also wanted to have a husband who could follow her forever, but she just didn''t know if Ling Yi could do it.


    There were very few good men like her. She ¡­ He didn''t dare to gamble.


    In the end, it was her own inferiority that caused her to not dare to agree to Ling Yi''s request.


    Xi Chun''s face flushed red, she lowered her head and said hesitantly, it was still early in the morning.


    Liu Shi urged her several times, asking her when she would marry him?


    She was afraid that her wife was about to be pregnant and would not disturb her, so she told Liu Shi to wait patiently.


    At the very least, he would have to wait until his wife was pregnant and had sat down for a long time.


    Furthermore, she wanted to serve Madam Ye well.


    Yuezi was very important. If one couldn''t sit properly, it was easy for one to fall ill. This was a major event in one''s life, and one couldn''t be careless.


    Li Qingling laughed, "Xi Chun, are you sure it''s still early? Looking at Liu Shi''s expression, you must wish that you could marry me today. " Liu Shi would wave around in front of Liu Zhimo every few days, wanting Liu Zhimo to speak up for him and ask him to marry Xi Chun to him as soon as possible.


    He had been thinking about getting married for a long time, but the fact that this little girl didn''t agree to it made him extremely vexed.


    Since he couldn''t force her, he could only ask Liu Zhimo for help.


    Liu Zhimo had also mentioned it twice in front of Li Qingling, giving him time to try and persuade him, so as to not let him wait too long.


    This was what Li Qingling had asked Xi Chun.


    Xi Chun''s face became even redder, as she stammered. He was not in a hurry.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling scoffed and laughed out loud, was Liu Shi anxious for him?


    She was speaking lies with her eyes wide open!


    "Madam ¡­" Hearing Li Qingling''s laughter, Xi Chun playfully stomped her feet.


    The Missus is too bad to make fun of her.


    She cleared her throat and looked serious, "Xi Chun, you don''t have to worry about me. I have mother by my side, so I''ll be fine." "I hope that the two of you will be happy for the rest of your lives. So, don''t reject marriage for my sake, do you understand?"


    "It''s not that you refuse to marry, it''s just that the marriage date is delayed a little." Xi Chun explained, "I want to wait until Madam has given birth to the little mistress before we get married." This way, she would be able to marry without worry.


    Li Qingling did not force Xi Chun.


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Nian Xia, and asked her, when did she decide to accept Ling Yi''s proposal?


    Nian Xia walked out from behind Xi Chun and silently shook her head.


    She didn''t know ¡­


    Knitting his eyebrows together, Li Qingling asked Nian Xia what he was worried about. Or was he worried about something?


    Don''t think that this girl is usually so carefree. She is actually quite sensitive.


    Nian Xia became silent.


    Xi Chun watched anxiously from the side and lightly pushed Nian Xia, asking her if she had any difficulties. Let her say it, and they''ll take care of it together.


    She had never seen such a downcast Nian Xia before, but what was wrong with her?


    Was he bullied by Ling Yi?


    "Nian Xia, you ¡­ Have you been bullied by Ling Yi? " Xi Chun could not help but ask out the thoughts in her heart, "You don''t have to be afraid, if there is, just say it out, the Madam will make the decision for you."


    "Yes, I will be in charge. Let''s see who dares to bully you." Whoever dared to bully the Da Yahuan beside her, she would demand justice from them.


    Seeing that Li Qingling and the rest had misunderstood, Nian Xia immediately waved her hands and said, "No, no, no. Ling Yi did not bully me.


    "What problem?" Say it, and we''ll help you answer the question. " Three smelly smiths fighting against Zhuge Liang, she did not believe that she would not be able to help Nian Xia.


    Nian Xia hesitated for a moment, before hesitating and speaking out the words in her heart.


    After listening, Li Qingling and Xi Chun looked at each other and sighed. They had thought that it was some huge event.


    "Nian Xia, you are very outstanding, there is no need to feel inferior, truly." If it wasn''t for this girl speaking, they really wouldn''t know what she was thinking in her heart, "You are completely worthy of being Ling Yi. As my wife, Da Yahuan, you must have this little bit of confidence."


    Nian Xia looked up at Li Qingling, "Really?" Was she really that outstanding? Why didn''t she think so?


    No matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t think of any reason why she was so outstanding.


    Li Qingling nodded his head seriously.


    She then looked towards Xi Chun, asking him to advise this girl.


    Xi Chun accepted Li Qingling''s gesture and pulled Nian Xia out of the room. They stood outside and tried to persuade her in a low voice.


    Nian Xia looked at Xi Chun in disbelief, "Xi Chun, you aren''t trying to comfort me, are you? Do I really have so many good points? " That made her wonder if the person she was talking about was herself?


    Did she really not know that she had so many good points?


    Xi Chun snappily raised her hand and knocked on Nian Xia''s head, "Usually I see that you''re very smart, why are you so stupid at such a crucial moment?" Actually she understood Nian Xia, she had the same thought previously, and thought that she wasn''t worthy of him. She wanted to retreat, but Liu Shi was the one who discovered her thoughts, and convinced her, "You, don''t make Ling Yi wait too long, so that she wouldn''t be snatched away by others. At that time, you won''t even be able to cry."


    Nian Xia covered her head and smiled at Xi Chun, trying to curry favor with him. She said that she would think it over, and when she thought of it, she would go and find Ling Yi and agree to his marriage.


    She wouldn''t let him wait long.


    "You''re not imagining things anymore, are you?"


    "I don''t think so ¡­" Nian Xia waved his hand, "I won''t keep thinking about such nonsense. Really, believe me."


    Xi Chun looked at her again, and said that she would believe you again.


    Nian Xia laughed slyly as she held Xi Chun''s hand and said that Xi Chun was the best.


    Glancing at her, Xi Chun unhappily said, You knew Xi Chun was the best right now? What have you been doing? In the future, if there''s anything you can''t figure out, remember to tell me. Don''t be alone, okay?


    Nian Xia nodded and said, got it.


    Xi Chun pinched her cheeks and pulled her back to her room. She smiled and said to Li Qingling, it was done.


    "Madam, I''ve thought it through." Nian Xia scratched his head, "Thank you Madam."


    Li Qingling nodded and said that he had thought it through.


    Ling Yi should thank her and Xi Chun, if not, he did not know when he would be able to return with a beauty in his arms.


    If Ling Yi knew what Nian Xia was thinking, she would definitely be so angry that she would vomit blood.


    He probably never would have thought that Nian Xia would keep rejecting his proposal for this reason.


    Li Qingling sympathized incomparably with Ling Yi in his heart.


    "Nian Xia, don''t refuse the next time Ling Yi wishes to marry you." Li Qingling worriedly warned, "Men also want face. If they reject more, they will also lose heart." She was afraid that this silly girl would act foolishly at such a crucial moment.


    Nian Xia shook her head and said, she would not refuse.


    She couldn''t wait to find him and agree to his proposal.


    Li Qingling smiled as he looked at her. After he saw through her thoughts, he opened his mouth and said, "You ¡­" Before she could finish, her stomach suddenly jerked, causing her to gasp heavily.


    "Madam, what''s the matter?" Xi Chun and Nian Xia nervously looked at Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling touched his stomach and shook his head, "I''m fine, the child kicked too hard, it hurt." With that, his stomach began to hurt again.


    No, it wasn''t a child''s kick.


    She took a deep breath and endured the pain as she reluctantly opened her mouth to say, "I''m about to give birth, help me to the delivery room." The child was anxious to see the world.


    About to give birth?


    When Xi Chun and Nian Xia heard Li Qingling''s words, they began to panic in their hearts.


    "Calm down, go call your mother." Seeing the two girls, Li Qingling was panicking and shouted while clenching his teeth.


    "Nian Xia, go and call mother over. I will guard the wife." Xi Chun forced himself to calm down, and told Nian Xia.


    Nian Xia made two "oh" sounds, and ran out in a panic. When she crossed the threshold, she almost fell down.


    Li Qingling: "..."


    Xi Chun: "..."


    "Mother Yao, Mama King, Madame is about to give birth, she''s about to give birth." Nian Xia shouted loudly as she ran.


    Before long, everyone in the Palace knew that Li Qingling was about to give birth to a child.


    Mother Yao and Mama King ran back into the courtyard, "Where''s the midwife? Call the midwife. " Saying that, they ran over to the room and checked on Li Qingling''s situation, only to discover that Li Qingling was in pain and had not broken through the amniotic fluid, causing the two of them to heave a sigh of relief, "Come, Madam, let''s go to the delivery room."


    Li Qingling took a deep breath, held his stomach, stood up and carefully moved towards the delivery room.


    She was a little frightened when she heard that giving birth to a baby would hurt as much as breaking twenty ribs.

 C425 flustered

    "Lord, the Madam is about to give birth."


    "What?" Hearing the guard''s words, Liu Zhimo suddenly stood up, knocking over the ink at his side. He didn''t bother to wipe it off, and walked out frantically, "Why is it starting soon? Isn''t it not yet due? "


    The guard didn''t know how to answer, nor did he know anything about this.


    Liu Zhimo was a little anxious, he started running as he walked.


    When the citizens of Ninghua County saw this, they were so frightened that their jaws almost dropped. Why did the calm County Magistrate run away?


    "Master, what''s wrong?"


    "Judging from the way the adults are flustered, something must have happened at home?"


    The commoners started to discuss, all of them were trying to guess what was going on in the County Magistrate''s house.


    "Let''s go take a look."


    "Alright ¡­"


    A bizarre scene once again appeared on the streets of Ninghua County. Liu Zhimo was running in front while the commoners were chasing after him.


    "Milord, the people are chasing after you." The guard turned around and looked at the commoners that were chasing after him. His mouth twitched a little as he reported to Liu Zhimo.


    What were the citizens doing?


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo turned his head to look, and saw that a large group of commoners was chasing after him, he had no choice but to stop and ask them what was happening. Was there something she needed from him?


    When the citizens saw that Liu Zhimo had stopped, they also stopped and asked Liu Zhimo in concern, what had happened? Let him talk. They''ll try to help him.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo was so moved that he smiled and thanked the citizens, saying that his wife was about to give birth, and he had to rush back to accompany her.


    When the citizens heard about this joyous event, they congratulated Liu Zhimo happily.


    Liu Zhimo cupped his hands towards the commoners, "Thank you, fellow villagers. When the child is born, I will invite you all to eat red eggs."


    "Alright, we''ll be waiting."


    Liu Zhimo smiled again, telling them to busy themselves, he would return home first.


    Without waiting for a reply, he turned around and ran again.


    To return home as soon as possible ¡­


    When he returned home and saw Mr. Luo and the others, he asked while gasping for breath, how was it?


    When Mr. Luo who pretended to be calm saw that Liu Zhimo had returned, he quietly let out a breath of air and pointed to the door of the delivery room, saying that he still had not come out.


    Liu Zhimo closed his eyes slightly, and after catching his breath, he walked to the door of the delivery room in large strides. He patted on the door, "My wife, do not be afraid, I''m back." "I wonder if my wife is scared inside." "My wife, I''ll go in and accompany you." As he spoke, he was about to push open the door.


    "No ¡­" "No need to come in." Li Qingling took a deep breath and shouted, "Just wait for me at the door." It was said that when a husband saw his wife giving birth, it would affect their lives. Whether it was true or not, she did not want to try it.


    Besides, she didn''t want him to see her in such a sorry state. She hoped that in his eyes, she would always be a beauty.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo''s footsteps paused, and he shouted towards the door: "My wife, are you alright?" A woman giving birth to a child was like breaking through the gates of hell. He was afraid ¡­


    Pah pah pah... It will be all right, my wife will be all right.


    Li Qingling endured the pain that came wave after wave.


    Mama King really couldn''t watch anymore. She walked out in large strides, forcefully opened the door, and glared at Liu Zhimo, telling him not to yell and to disturb the Madam from giving birth to her children.


    With that, he slammed the door.


    At the critical moment, the Heavenly Emperor came. She also scolded without holding back.


    Liu Zhimo: "..."


    Did he get scolded?


    "Mo Er, come and sit here. Don''t disturb Xiao Ling." Mr. Luo walked over, pulled him to the side and pressed him on the shoulder, telling him to sit down, "Come, let''s play chess ¡­" Chess can divert attention.


    Liu Zhimo sat down in a daze, and spoke nervously: "Grand Master, my wife will be fine, right?" He desperately needed someone to comfort him and give him confidence.


    Mr. Luo nodded his head and said without hesitation.


    These words were used to comfort Liu Zhimo, and also to comfort himself.


    He believed that Xiao Ling would definitely come out safe and sound.


    Liu Zhimo rubbed his hands together, made a sound of acknowledgement, and then looked at the nervous kids, "You guys go do your own things, there''s no need to stand guard here." He was also afraid of scaring the children.


    Li Qingfeng and the others firmly shook their heads and said that they must stay here and wait for Li Qingling to come out.


    They wouldn''t leave until they saw Li Qingling coming out safely.


    Seeing that they were not willing to leave, Liu Zhimo did not persuade them to stay and allowed them to guard this place.


    Mr. Luo was afraid that Liu Zhimo would be too nervous and advised him to play chess with him.


    "Grand Master, I''m not in the mood to play chess." He was extremely nervous. How could he have the heart to play chess?


    "Chess can distract you." Mr. Luo rolled his eyes at him. Why did he play chess? "Isn''t it just to divert my attention?" Come, play a game with me. " Don''t look at how calm he looks. He''s nervous too!


    Diverting attention?


    Liu Zhimo looked at the chess piece, and after a moment, nodded his head reluctantly. Since he could change his focus, then let''s do it.


    After playing a few chess pieces, Hu Juanjuan ran over hastily.


    "Lord, how is the Madam?"


    "There''s nothing. I wonder how it''s going inside?" Liu Zhimo stood up and nervously clenched his fists, "Mrs. Hu, can I trouble you to go in and take a look?"


    Hu Juanjuan nodded her head, telling Liu Zhimo not to worry, she went in to take a look.


    After saying that, she quickly walked to the door of the delivery room and knocked on it, revealing her identity.


    After a moment, the delivery room door opened, and Hu Juanjuan quickly entered. She walked to the bedside and looked at the pale Li Qingling, then sat on the bed and held Li Qingling''s hand. "Madam, I''m here." When she heard the news that Li Qingling was going to give birth, she quickly ran over to check if there was anything she could help with.


    Li Qingling forced a smile and opened his mouth, wanting to say something.


    "Don''t say anything, save some strength." Hu Juanjuan used the kerchief to wipe away the sweat on Li Qingling''s forehead. "Miss Xi Chun, I''ll have to trouble you to get someone to bring Madam something to eat so that she can fill her stomach." When it hurts, I won''t have the strength to eat anymore.


    "Nian Xia went."


    Right after he finished speaking, Nian Xia brought in some egg noodles and said, "Madam, come and eat some noodles." Looking at Li Qingling''s pale face made her heart ache.


    Li Qingling lightly nodded his head and used Hu Juanjuan''s hand to support her upper body.


    Hu Juanjuan supported Li Qingling and fed it to Li Qingling.


    After Li Qingling finished eating a bowl of noodles, an hour had passed.


    The intermittent pain made it extremely difficult for her to eat. If it weren''t for the fact that she needed to gather strength to give birth, she wouldn''t have forced herself to eat.


    It was too painful ¡­


    Hu Juanjuan once again wiped off Li Qingling''s sweat, gently supporting her and laying down, "Madam, please rest, do not shout, save your strength." She was afraid that Li Qingling would randomly shout and waste all his energy, so when he used more strength, he would lose all his strength again.


    If that happened, it would be dangerous.


    Adults and children are dangerous.


    Li Qingling understood this logic, so she agreed that she would endure it.


    In order to divert Li Qingling''s attention, Hu Juanjuan held Li Qingling''s hand and told her a joke.


    Li Qingling who had his attention diverted away did not feel that much pain anymore.


    However, she did not make a sound, and bitterly waited outside for Liu Zhimo and the others.


    "Master, why is there no sound from my wife?" Liu Zhimo could not help but ask again. Didn''t they say that giving birth to a child was painful? Would he yell? Why isn''t my wife saying anything?


    Speaking of which, Mr. Luo was also worried. He cleared his throat and told Liu Zhimo to go ask, just what exactly happened?


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo stood up, and quickly walked to the door of the delivery room, and patted the door: "My wife, are you alright? "Why not?" The silence made him feel terrible.


    "The lord is very worried about you." Hearing Liu Zhimo''s words, Hu Juanjuan smiled and said to Li Qingling, her heart sighing with emotion, the relationship between the two of them was really good, and was extremely enviable.


    Li Qingling nodded his head, he took a deep breath and replied to Liu Zhimo loudly.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s voice again, Liu Zhimo''s taut heart loosened for a moment.


    "My wife, you don''t have to be afraid. I''ll accompany you forever."


    "Alright ¡­"


    After saying that, Li Qingling''s face changed. He could not help but bite his lower lip, causing it to bleed.


    So painful ¡­


    The pain seemed to be splitting her whole body in half.


    "Come, bite the kerchief." Hu Juanjuan was afraid that Li Qingling would bite him again, so she quickly stuffed the kerchief into Li Qingling''s mouth, allowing her to bite on it forcefully.


    Li Qingling furrowed his brows. He felt the same pain as before, which caused her to groan in pain.


    "How much has the palace opened?" Mama King glanced at Li Qingling, then turned to ask the midwife.


    The first child isn''t that fast.


    Magistrate''s Wife''s birthplace was very positive, he would definitely be able to give birth to a child safely.


    "Nian Xia, go bring me another bowl of egg noodles." Mama King instructed Nian Xia to eat more and accumulate more strength.


    Nian Xia replied as she opened the door and went out.


    Seeing Nian Xia coming out, Liu Zhimo immediately asked her, how is Li Qingling?


    "Madam is fine. Lord, you don''t have to worry." As soon as she said that, she ran away.


    She felt that the adult''s face was uglier than the adult''s, and those who didn''t know her would think that the adult was giving birth to a child!


    She was afraid that before the Lady had given birth, the adults would fall.


    Liu Zhimo stood back to his original position, tilted his head, and strained his ears to hear what was happening inside.


    When Nian Xia returned with the egg noodles, the moment Nian Xia entered the door, he quickly followed him in.


    "Master, what are you doing here?" Get out, get out. " Seeing that Liu Zhimo had followed them in, Mama Yao frowned and drove him out.


    It is unlucky for a man to go into the delivery room.


    "I''m worried. Come in and see your wife." Liu Zhimo said as he quickly walked towards the bedside.


    When Mama Yao saw this, she still wanted to chase him out.


    After walking two steps, Mama King grabbed her hand and shook her head at her. If he didn''t take a look, she wouldn''t be at ease.


    Sighing slightly, Mama Yao stopped walking and stopped being a bad person.

 C426 reborn

    Seeing Liu Zhimo come in, Hu Juanjuan took away the kerchief that was in Li Qingling''s mouth, sensibly moved to the side, and left the seat with Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo sat on the bedside, holding Li Qingling''s hand with one hand and touching Li Qingling''s sweaty hair with the other.


    Li Qingling looked at Liu Zhimo and asked him why he came in?


    "I''ll come in and accompany you." If he didn''t come in to see her, he would be so nervous that he would break down. Seeing her lower lip, which still had traces of blood on it, he touched it painfully and put his hand to her mouth. "Bite me. Don''t bite yourself."


    Li Qingling knew that he loved her and he held him back with her hand. He shook her head and said, "I accidentally bit him just now. "Husband, go out and wait for me." Although she really wanted him to be by her side, she really didn''t want him to see her in such a ferocious state.


    After a moment of conflict, she finally chose to let him out.


    "My wife, I''ll stay here to accompany you."


    "No need. You''ll distract me if you stay here." Li Qingling used his left hand to pull on the bed sheet tightly and advised him while enduring the pain, "Husband, wait for me outside, okay?"


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Mama Yao took the opportunity to tell Liu Zhimo to wait outside, to not be distracted by Li Qingling.


    Liu Zhimo hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head helplessly. He leaned over and kissed Li Qingling on the forehead, telling her to definitely be fine, that he was outside accompanying her.


    Li Qingling replied and said that she would definitely give birth to his child safely, so he did not need to worry.


    Liu Zhimo kissed her again, and then turned around and walked out.


    When the door to the delivery room closed, Li Qingling''s expression changed, and he groaned in pain.


    "Mom ¡­" "Mom, how many fingers have you opened?"


    How many fingers?


    Mother Yao was startled for a moment, then understood what Li Qingling was asking.


    She went to the midwife and asked how things were going. How much was the palace opening?


    The midwife frowned and said she hadn''t opened them all yet and wanted to wait.


    Mother Yao thought for a moment and came back to calm Li Qingling''s emotions. She told Li Qingling to wait a little longer and eat some noodles to save her energy.


    Hearing this, Li Qingling knew that the requirements for the production would not be met even if the palace gates were not opened to ten fingers.


    She took a breath and nodded to Mama Yao.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat it, she would have to eat it in order to have the strength to do so.


    Hu Juanjuan took a step forward and helped Li Qingling up, allowing her to lean on him half to eat the noodles.


    Li Qingling thanked Hu Juanjuan and ate a few bites before he stopped.


    She shook her head. No.


    Seeing that she really could not eat anymore, her mother did not force her to eat the noodles. She put the noodles aside and discussed it with the midwives.


    Li Qingling nodded his head while holding onto his stomach, he got off the bed with much difficulty and relied on Hu Juanjuan''s and Yao Ma''s strength to circle around the room.


    After walking a few laps, she really couldn''t take it anymore. She shook her head and said, "No, I can''t walk anymore. My stomach hurts."


    Hearing this, Hu Juanjuan and Mother Yao supported her back to her bed and laid down.


    Mother Yao told Li Qingling to be at ease, to relax his mind. The first child took a long time, so he didn''t need to panic.


    Li Qingling blinked and nodded. She was really speechless and it was really painful.


    The pain of having a baby was no less than having twenty broken ribs. She was halfway through it.


    He hoped that she would be able to get through the remaining half.


    Mother Yao sighed in her heart and gave the wood she prepared to give it to Hu Juanjuan. When she couldn''t take it anymore, she would bite on it.


    Hu Juanjuan took it, and replied solemnly.


    Mama Yao comforted Li Qingling a little more before she left the bed and went over to the midwife''s side to ask her some questions in a low voice.


    Time passed bit by bit. From morning to evening, Li Qingling had yet to give birth to his child.


    Liu Zhimo stood at the door, almost turning into a statue.


    "Magistrate Ma, when Mrs. Hu was giving birth to your son, did it take you a long time as well?"


    Magistrate Ma nodded his head and said. When his wife gave birth to her eldest son, she spent one day and one night.


    One day and one night?


    Hearing this, Liu Zhimo''s heart trembled. His wife would be in pain for that long?


    If he had known earlier, he would have... He wouldn''t let her get pregnant.


    He couldn''t bear to make her hurt so much.


    Having this child was enough. It was truly enough, he would not let her suffer any more.


    Seeing Liu Zhimo''s expression, Magistrate Ma made up his mind. Madam might not be gone for long.


    He saw that the adults were about to faint.


    He was secretly prepared to catch the man as soon as he passed out.


    Returning to his senses, Liu Zhimo leaned against the door and couldn''t hear Li Qingling''s voice, as he panicked in his heart, "My wife, how are you? "My wife?"


    Responding to him was a painful cry that Li Qingling couldn''t hold in any longer.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s voice, Liu Zhimo shouted even louder.


    The delivery room''s door suddenly opened, and Mother Yao frowned as she stared at Liu Zhimo, telling him to not cause trouble. As she spoke, she moved her body, allowing Nian Xia to take the blood out.


    When Liu Zhimo saw the pool of blood, his vision blurred and he fell forward. If Magistrate Ma had not been quick enough to support him, he would have fallen to the ground.


    "Mama Yao, my wife ¡­ "My wife, she ¡­"


    "It''s fine, I''ll be back soon. Just wait patiently." Mama Yao sighed. After saying that, she closed the door.


    Liu Zhimo looked blankly at the delivery door, then stiffly turned his head to look at Magistrate Ma, "My wife, you''ll be fine, right?"


    He had never seen such a weak Liu Zhimo. Magistrate Ma''s heart soured as he nodded heavily, saying that nothing would happen to him.


    How could something happen to someone as good as Magistrate''s Wife? It will be all right, it will be all right.


    Bodhisattva bless, Bodhisattva bless ¡­


    "Yes, it will be fine."


    Magistrate Ma looked at Liu Zhimo, and asked him if he should go sit at the side.


    He was afraid he would fall again.


    Liu Zhimo shook his head and said that there was no need.


    He would wait at the door for his wife to come out.


    Seeing that Liu Zhimo was adamant, Magistrate Ma did not try to persuade him anymore. Instead, he stood silently by his side, secretly on the alert, ready to support Liu Zhimo at any time.


    In this tense moment, Tiger and his family of three ran over. They had been holding back for a long time and wanted to see their mistress.


    The big half of it ran to Liu Zhimo''s side and whined at him.


    Liu Zhimo lowered his head and looked at it, patting it on the head, telling it not to scream and argue with its wife.


    Ye Zichen nodded, then stared at the door with a burning gaze. He wished he could see through the door and let it see his mistress.


    Seeing the man and tiger standing together, Magistrate Ma''s eyes twitched. What could he say?


    After an unknown period of time, Li Qingling suddenly shouted loudly, scaring Liu Zhimo and the others out of their wits.


    "My wife, my wife, don''t be afraid. I''m here." Liu Zhimo shouted loudly, he wanted to push open the door and run in to take a look.


    "Elder sister, you ¡­ "Don''t be afraid, we''ll accompany you outside." Li Qingning ran over and knocked on the door as she shouted. Her face was filled with tears as she was afraid that something would happen to her sister.


    Ever since she was young, she had heard many rumors and rumors about her mother. It was because her mother gave birth to her that ¡­


    A lot of people said she killed her mother.


    When she heard this, she felt very sad and inferior. It was her elder sister who comforted her and told her the truth. Only then did she slowly walk out.


    Now that it was time for her sister to give birth, she was really scared ¡­ He was afraid that his sister would ¡­


    Hearing Liu Zhimo and the others'' words, Li Qingling grabbed onto the bed sheets tightly, following the pregnant women''s instructions, he exerted even more strength.


    "Soon, soon, I''ve seen the end." The midwife excitedly shouted, "Madam, use more strength, don''t be discouraged."


    Hearing this, Li Qingling cried out in pain again as he felt the child slip out from her body.


    Then came the happy voice of the midwife. It was born, it was born ¡­


    Li Qingling gasped for breath, his mouth curled into a smile, and was finally born.


    Hu Juanjuan wiped off Li Qingling''s sweat and congratulated her with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Hu."


    There were so many of them with Mrs. Hu beside her encouraging her, letting her force her way through time and time again.


    Hu Juanjuan glared at her, "Madam, you are being too formal." She liked Li Qingling a lot, and from the bottom of her heart, she hoped that she would be safe.


    After the midwife cleaned up the child, she said nervously, "It''s Miss."


    Mama Yao took it from her and said with a smile, "Flowering first before bearing the fruit." Hearing Liu Zhimo''s shout, he shook his head helplessly, "I brought her out for Master to see, I think she''s worried." The door was about to be broken.


    Liu Zhimo raised his hand, and just as he was about to knock on the door, it suddenly opened.


    "Milord, come, hug your daughter." As she spoke, Mother Yao placed the little fellow in Liu Zhimo''s embrace.


    Liu Zhimo froze. Mother Yao patted on his arm, telling him to relax, otherwise the child would feel uncomfortable.


    After adjusting his posture, Liu Zhimo slowly relaxed his shoulders. Looking at the relaxed expression on the little girl''s face, he slowly started laughing, "She ¡­ "She''s so young." It was a small ball that made him unable to feel its weight.


    "Let me see, let me see." Li Qingning hopped on the side, feeling anxious because he couldn''t see her niece.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" I want to see it too.


    He was getting anxious.


    "Let me hug you." Mr. Luo ran over and put out his hand for Liu Zhimo to put the child in his arms.


    Liu Zhimo hugged for a while more before giving Mr. Luo a hug. Mr. Luo lowered his head and looked at the little girl, then looked at the brilliant sunset in the sky and said softly, "I have to think about my name again." He felt that his previous name was no longer worthy of the little girl in his arms.


    "Little name is called Xiaoxiao, okay?" Liu Zhimo spoke, a small ball of words melted his heart.


    Mr. Luo nodded.


    Li Qingning and the other children were anxious, they repeatedly urged Mr. Luo to lower his voice, to let them see, they had not seen it yet!


    Mr. Luo laughed out loud, lowered his body, and showed them the little girl.


    He squeezed in slowly and saw the little girl. His eyes were filled with surprise as he cried out.


    The little mistress was so adorable. It wanted to bring the little mistress out to play and give her prey to eat.


    "So cute." Li Qingning exclaimed, "Xiao-Xiao, I''m your aunt." Finally, her family wasn''t the youngest.

 C427 thick skin

    Seeing that it was almost time, Mama Yao said, "Alright, alright, let''s take our time in the future. Miss can''t be affected by the wind, you have to carry her back." After saying that, she took Xiaoxiao back into her arms, turned around, and walked back to the delivery room.


    Seeing that, Liu Zhimo followed him in. He wanted to see how Li Qingling was doing.


    This time, Mama Yao did not stop him and allowed him to follow behind.


    "Madam, come and see the young lady." She saw that Li Qingling was in good spirits, so she carried Xiao Xiao Xiao over for Li Qingling to see.


    Li Qingling turned his head to the side to look at the child that she had painstakingly given birth to. His heart was in a mess as she looked at Liu Zhimo with slightly red eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "She''s so young." How much was this small ball?


    "Miss weighed six pounds." As if seeing through Li Qingling''s thoughts, Mama Yao answered.


    Six pounds six taels?


    Such a small group of people weighed 6 jin and 2 jin? Li Qingling felt that this was somewhat unbelievable.


    Liu Zhimo sat on the side of the bed and held Li Qingling''s hand, looking at the little girl with her. In a gentle tone, he said that the little girl''s name was Xiaoxiao.


    Small?


    Li Qingling nodded and said something nice.


    She felt small everywhere, and being small wasn''t bad.


    "What''s his name?"


    "When Master said ''great'', you still had to think about it." Liu Zhimo sighed in his heart, feeling a little regretful that he couldn''t give the little girl a big name, "Let''s call her by her little name first." Fortunately, his grandfather had returned to the capital. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even be able to take out the small name.


    Thinking about the note Old Man Xue gave her when he returned to the capital, Li Qingling smiled and said, "If this old man knew about this, he would definitely be so angry that he would jump to his feet." As he said that, he thought of Old Man Liu, "I think your grandfather will also be unhappy." The old men bickered when they got together, and there was no way to give the child a name.


    Liu Zhimo was not the least bit worried, and indifferently said, "Who asked them to not be by my side?"


    Nearing the water tower first gets the month, the matter of giving a name, grandpa will win for sure.


    Hearing this, Li Qingling smiled, covered his mouth and yawned, she blinked his eyes and asked: "Mama Yao, can we go back to your room now?" She smelled the thick scent of blood in the delivery room.


    Mama Yao looked at the midwife, who nodded.


    There was no major bleeding after the birth, so he was safe.


    Seeing that, Mama Yao called for people to carry Li Qingling back to the room.


    After settling Li Qingling down, Mama Yao looked at Liu Zhimo and told him to live next door, so that she wouldn''t share the same room with him.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo''s eyes stared wide, shaking his head, saying that he did not want to be separated from his wife.


    "..."


    Looking at Liu Zhimo''s expression, it gave her the feeling that a pair of lovebirds would fall for naught. Mother Yao secretly took a deep breath and patiently explained this to Liu Zhimo.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhimo shook his head again, and insisted on living with Li Qingling.


    Seeing this, Mama Yao didn''t know what to say.


    She looked at Mama King, who shrugged her shoulders, signalling for her not to say anymore, and decided to just listen to Liu Zhimo.


    Mama Yao sighed in her heart. She no longer wanted to be a bad person.


    "Madam, are you sure you want to feed the young lady yourself?" Mama King walked up and asked Li Qingling in a low voice.


    In a large family, there was no lady who would personally feed a child. All of them had a wet nurse.


    Li Qingling forced himself to keep his spirits up and nodded.


    Her children feed themselves and do not want to feed others.


    "But ¡­"


    "I''ll listen to Madam." Liu Zhimo interrupted the Mama King. Although he felt that it would be difficult for Li Qingling, he respected her opinion.


    Besides, he could help, change diapers or something.


    Mama King nodded her head and said okay, she whispered a lot of things to Li Qingling to pay attention to.


    Li Qingling nodded his head, after Mama King finished, she said that he was tired and wanted to rest.


    If she hadn''t secretly drunk the spirit water, she wouldn''t be able to survive until now.


    Mama King answered and helped her roll up the blanket before leaving.


    "Husband, you should go take a rest as well."


    Liu Zhimo shook his head, telling her to sleep while he accompanied her.


    Li Qingling looked at him a few times, seeing that he was truly not willing to go, he only grunted in agreement.


    It wasn''t long before the sound of regular breathing could be heard.


    Liu Zhimo gently kissed her forehead, then looked at the little girl who slept beside her.


    After who knows how long, Li Qingling heard the little girl''s wail and woke up.


    She opened her eyes and saw Liu Zhimo flustered and helpless, she anxiously opened her mouth, "Husband, what''s wrong with Xiaoxiao? Are you hungry or are you thirsty? " Hearing the soft and tender cries of the little girl, she was a little anxious.


    Liu Zhimo carefully carried the little girl back to the bedside and whispered that she was probably hungry.


    He just looked at the diaper and didn''t take a piss. That should mean he was hungry.


    Li Qingling carefully crawled back up, leaned against the headboard, and stretched out his hands, asking Liu Zhimo to give her the little girl.


    "Can I?" He knew that he couldn''t overwork her, so he was afraid of burdening her.


    Li Qingling nodded and said yes.


    She will drink spiritual water every day to recuperate, and nothing will happen to her.


    Liu Zhimo looked at her for a bit before placing her in her arms.


    Li Qingling skillfully carried the little girl and told Liu Zhimo to go get some hot water so that she could apply it to her chest.


    Liu Zhimo replied.


    Not long after, he came back with a basin of hot water, followed by his mother.


    As soon as he put the basin down, Mama Yao urged him to go out.


    "..."


    Liu Zhimo looked at Mother Yao and then looked at Li Qingling, not wanting to go out.


    Li Qingling was too embarrassed to reveal his chest in front of him. She shook his head at him and told him to go out and wait.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingling with a wronged expression as he slowly walked out.


    He felt that his wife''s face was too thin. What was there to be embarrassed about?


    Where had he not seen it before?


    After Liu Zhimo left the room, Mama Yao personally helped massage his chest and let the little girl suck when she felt that it was enough.


    The little girl inhaled for a long time, yet her forehead was covered in sweat. She was so anxious that she started to cry.


    When she saw that the little girl was crying, she became even more anxious.


    "Mother, what should we do? "A small amount of it can''t be absorbed."


    Mother Yao frowned and whispered something into Li Qingling''s ear, causing Li Qingling''s face to flush red.


    "Madam, you and an adult are husband and wife, there''s nothing to be shy about." Seeing Li Qingling''s shy expression, Mama Yao tsk-tsked and advised him.


    Having been married for so long, and having children, what is there to be shy about?


    The lady''s skin is too thin, and she will easily blush.


    Li Qingling could not bear to let this little girl cry, so he shyly made a "En" sound.


    Mother Yao heaved a sigh of relief and turned around to find Liu Zhimo, explaining the situation to him.


    Liu Zhimo walked in with a red face to Li Qingling''s bedside, and cleared his throat, "My wife, I will help you." He felt both excited and embarrassed.


    Li Qingling turned his face away, and said yes.


    Liu Zhimo looked at the little girl who was crying with her mouth wide open. She didn''t have any other thoughts, she just wanted the little girl to drink some milk quickly.


    He lowered his head without a word ¡­


    After a moment, he said it was fine.


    Li Qingling did not care about being embarrassed, and quickly let his drink his milk.


    Seeing the little girl gulping down her milk, Liu Zhimo''s eyes watered up. He couldn''t help but reach out to touch the little girl''s finger, and the little girl grabbed him.


    He called out in surprise, "My wife, look. Xiaoxiao grabbed me." So tight.


    Li Qingling looked up and muttered, "Why aren''t you going out?"


    Watching her feed would make her feel embarrassed.


    Liu Zhimo shamelessly didn''t want to leave, "I want to coax my daughter to sleep." Anyway, he didn''t want to go out.


    "..." raised his head and rolled his eyes at this shameless guy, rebutting, "When she''s full, I''ll call you."


    "My daughter can''t bear to leave me. Look, she won''t let me go while she''s holding me."


    "..."


    I really have not seen such a shameless person before. Li Qingling was completely speechless.


    Knowing that he didn''t want to leave, he decided to stop wasting his saliva.


    The little guy''s appetite was small. Not long after he drank it, he was full and didn''t want to drink it anymore.


    Seeing that, Liu Zhimo skillfully picked up the little girl and gently burped.


    "I''ve taken care of Ning Ning in the past, now I have the experience, otherwise, I really don''t know how to take care of Xiaoxiao anymore."


    Thinking back to when he had taken care of Ning Ning, it really was ¡­


    Fortunately, nothing had happened to Ning Ning and he had safely grown up.


    Time truly flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, she had had her own child, and a continuation of her own life.


    "You''re a pretty good dad, you''re very competent." She seemed to have seen the scene of her daughter being spoiled to the heavens.


    There were so many people in the family spoiling her, and they all hoped that the devilish brat wouldn''t come out.


    She felt that she would become the one to blush.


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head proudly. He would definitely be a very competent dad.


    "My wife, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something? " She had slept for eight hours. She should be hungry.


    Li Qingling rubbed his stomach, nodding.


    Seeing that the little girl had fallen asleep, Liu Zhimo carefully placed her on the bed and covered her with the blanket. Then, he quickly walked out, wanting her to bring him food.


    The moment he opened the door, he saw Mama Yao carrying something over.


    "Master, has Miss finished eating?"


    "I finished eating and went back to sleep." Liu Zhimo looked at the items on the tray and pointed, "What dishes are there?"


    "Tofu carp soup, laced." Mama Yao answered, "Madam, please eat something lighter first. You can make up for it after seven days." He had to let his wife drain the filth from her body to make up for it.


    Liu Zhimo didn''t really understand much about this, he would just listen to his mother Yao.


    "Mom Yao, let me do it." Without waiting for Mama Yao to react, he extended his hand and took it. Then, he turned around and carried it into the room.


    Mother Yao followed her worriedly, walking to the bedside. Looking at Li Qingling''s expression, she told him a lot of things in a low voice about what could not be done in Yue Zi''s bed.


    For example, she couldn''t wash her hair or take a bath.


    Li Qingling listened earnestly and occasionally answered.


    After Mama Yao finished speaking, Liu Zhimo brought out the tofu carp soup for Li Qingling to drink.

 C428 Education

    Li Qingling looked at the tofu carp soup, picked it up, and finished it in a few gulps.


    Liu Zhimo took the bowl and put it aside. He helped her lie down again so that she could rest and eat again in three-quarters of an hour.


    Mother Yao said she was afraid that if she finished the soup, she wouldn''t be able to eat anymore. So she decided to drink the soup first and eat another three quarters of an hour later.


    Li Qingling raised his eyebrows and made a sound of agreement.


    She had no right to talk, so she could only listen obediently.


    Liu Zhimo reached out and twisted the blanket for her, leaned over and kissed her forehead, then gave her a few more words of warning before getting up and carrying an empty bowl out of the room.


    He personally went to the kitchen to look around. After knowing that Li Qingling had eaten something, he returned.


    The moment he returned to his room, he saw a small dot half a size, sitting on the side of the bed as he looked at the little girl in Li Qingling''s arms with a serious expression.


    He quickly walked over and pulled the little girl into his embrace. "Mama Yao said to be careful of your arm pain when you spend less time with your child." Saying that, he turned his head and nodded his head, "Why are you here?"


    This fellow took advantage of his absence to come over and disturb his wife''s sleep. He was truly asking for a beating.


    The little girl didn''t even spare Liu Zhimo a glance, and continued to look at the little girl, and quietly cried out.


    Disgusting male owner, interrupting its interaction with its young master.


    Liu Zhimo could not understand what he was saying, and turned to look at Li Qingling, asking her, what was he saying?


    Li Qingling smiled as he looked at it, then translated its words.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo gave a cold snort, and stood up with the little girl in his arms, not wanting to point anything out anymore.


    He dared to say that he hated it, but he hated showing it to him.


    Besides, his precious daughter, how could he casually let others see her?


    It stood up immediately and raised its head to look at Liu Zhimo.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" Let me see the little mistress.


    "Don''t be noisy." Liu Zhimo saw the little girl pouting, so he scolded her softly, "It''s been a while since I woke you up."


    In an instant, he shut his mouth and didn''t dare to wake up the little mistress.


    Liu Zhimo nodded in satisfaction as he walked around with the little girl in his arms, coaxing her softly.


    He stood up and followed Liu Zhimo, wanting to see the little girl.


    Li Qingling felt his heart ache when he saw this, so he made Liu Zhimo sit down and look at the little girl.


    If you can''t see the little person, you won''t give up.


    Since his wife had spoken, Liu Zhimo had no choice but to obey. He sat back down on the bed and immediately sat down obediently, staring at the little girl.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" She was so young.


    Li Qingling laughed, then reached out and patted its head, saying that it would grow up.


    Ye Zichen nodded like he understood, then looked at the little girl''s little hand. He slowly raised his paw, wanting to touch the little person, but he was afraid of ruining the little girl. His expression was very conflicted.


    Li Qingling''s heart softened, he gently held onto the little girl''s hand, and touched his claws: "Hold my hand, good friends, you two are good friends now, you guys are going to love each other!"


    He spun a few rounds excitedly and whined at Li Qingling, saying that it would properly protect Xiao Budian.


    The safety of the little mistress was in his hands. He definitely wouldn''t let anyone harm the little mistress.


    Who would dare to harm the little mistress? How was it going to take revenge?


    Li Qingling smiled and said yes, and praised it a few more times, making it even more excited listening to him.


    Liu Zhimo looked at it as if he was giving him alms, telling it to go back quickly and not disturb his daughter''s sleep here.


    He looked at Liu Zhimo with hidden bitterness, shouted at him twice, and ran out step by step with his head turned back.


    Even if Liu Zhimo did not know what to say? However, looking at its expression, he could guess that it was not a good thing to say.


    He asked Li Qingling, what exactly did that guy count on?


    Li Qingling pursed his lips and laughed, saying that he would not want to know more.


    Hearing her words, he wanted to know even more.


    Completely invigorating his curiosity.


    "What did it say?"


    "Are you sure you want to know?"


    "I''m sure."


    Li Qingling cleared his throat, smiled at Liu Zhimo, and said: "I''ll come and see Xiaoxiao again tomorrow, these are some original words." One could tell that he really liked small things.


    Before Xiaoxiao was born, she liked to interact with Xiaoxiao. After she was born, she began to like her even more.


    If he didn''t let it see him, it would be so angry that it would tear him apart.


    Liu Zhimo: "..."


    Not only would his daughter be robbed by his teachers, but he would also be robbed of them.


    Just thinking about it made his heart ache.


    This was his daughter, his daughter ¡­


    "What is it? Jealous? " Li Qingling asked Liu Zhimo when he saw him fall into silence.


    He didn''t expect a certain man to nod generously and say that he was jealous.


    Who knew how many places he would place in his daughter''s heart?


    Of course he wanted to be number one, but he didn''t know if that was it?


    "..."


    Li Qingling was speechless, a certain man finally became successful, he even ate a little bit of vinegar.


    "When Xiaoxiao grows up, will you let her marry you?" She could imagine that her future son-in-law would be troubled to the point of collapse by him.


    Toto''s daughter slave.


    Thinking about how he would be smacked by a pig when he grew up with a little white vegetable in his hands, Liu Zhimo''s heart felt even more sour.


    "If she doesn''t marry, I''ll support her for the rest of her life." He said firmly, "I can afford it."


    He, Liu Zhimo''s daughter, could not marry anyone he wanted to.


    "..."


    The corner of Li Qingling''s mouth twitched, and silently lit a candle for her future son-in-law.


    It was his bad luck to meet his father-in-law, who loved his daughter as if she were his life.


    Liu Zhimo raised his head and looked at Li Qingling, his expression serious as he said, "In the future, if your daughter doesn''t want to marry, you can''t force her to marry, understand?"


    He wished that his daughter could spend the rest of his life with him, that he could cherish her for the rest of his life.


    Li Qingling helplessly held his forehead, and sighed: "Your daughter was just born, aren''t you thinking too far?"


    It would take at least ten years for his daughter to get married.


    Why did he have to worry so early?


    Liu Zhimo refused to do so and insisted that she answer his question.


    Li Qingling speechlessly rolled his eyes, "Alright, alright, alright, I won''t force her, I won''t force her, and I''ll let her decide for herself, okay?" At home, she really was going to play the part of a dark face, or else she would be spoiled as a little overlord.


    Thinking about the arrogant and despotic devilish brat, her head hurt.


    "Let me tell you, daughter should be pampered when she needs to be punished and punished when she deserves to be pampered. You can''t just pamper her and hurt her, understand?"


    "Yes, yes." Liu Zhimo nodded perfunctorily, his eyes eagerly looking at the little girl in his embrace, and added, "My daughter is so obedient, how could she possibly be punished?"


    "..."


    In the eyes of this man, his daughter was as good as anything.


    Although she also thought that her daughter was good, she wouldn''t be as terrifying as him.


    She would be what she was, she would not lose her mind.


    Li Qingling glanced at a certain man, and thought for a while before saying: "Husband, come, let''s discuss a bit." She patted Liu Zhimo''s shoulder.


    Liu Zhimo turned and looked at Li Qingling, asking her what he wanted to discuss.


    "Husband, let''s talk first. When I''m teaching you for a little while, you can''t interfere, okay?"


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo frowned, "What if you beat me down?" Can''t he stop it?


    "..." Li Qingling rolled his eyes in annoyance, "Do I look like the Queen Mother? Am I the stepmother? "So it turns out that in your heart, I am such a person." She was going to die from his anger.


    After all, the little girl was a baby born in October, so how could she easily hit her?


    Was she such a violent person?


    Seeing that Li Qingling was angry, Liu Zhimo immediately shook his head and said, he did not mean it that way, he misspoke and said the wrong thing.


    It was only because he was in a rush that he said the wrong thing. It really wasn''t intentional.


    Li Qingling snorted, and blurted out the words from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s over, it''s over. My wife is really angry.


    Liu Zhimo was drenched in sweat from anxiety. He looked down at the little girl in his arms, carefully placed her on the bed, and extended his hand to pull Li Qingling''s hand. He explained in a soft voice, "My wife, believe me, I really made a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue." He placed her hand on his chest, "In my heart, my wife is a gentle person, it''s me ¡­ is someone I love dearly. "


    A certain man''s desire to live was quite strong. In order to live, he even said the words'' love ''to her.


    She looked at Liu Zhimo with a faint smile, and said indifferently, "Is that so?"


    "Yes, yes, yes ¡­" Liu Zhimo nodded, "My wife, when you are teaching me for a little time, I will definitely not interfere, and not stop me." At most, after she finished educating her daughter, he would treat her well and pacify her little heart.


    Li Qingling coldly snorted again and pretended to be serious, and said, "It''s a deal, when I''m giving you a small education, you are not allowed to say anything, and even if it''s not you, the others are not allowed to say anything." He paused for a moment and said, "Otherwise, if the child makes a mistake, he will go to find a backer. If this goes on, the child will eventually be harmed."


    She was the child''s mother, so how could she harm the child?


    Actually, what she was most worried about was not Liu Zhimo, but Mr. Luo.


    As the proverb goes, after a generation, she was afraid that Mr. Luo would spoil her child.


    It seemed that after she had become Yue Yang''s son, she also wanted to have a good talk with Mr. Luo so that he wouldn''t spoil her child.


    Liu Zhimo nodded and said he understood.


    Li Qingling looked at him with disbelief, "You really know?" She was afraid that he was just talking.


    Liu Zhimo helplessly pinched Li Qingling''s nose, saying that he really knew, he wouldn''t hinder her from teaching the child.


    There would always be someone who would play the part of a dark face in the family. Since he couldn''t play the part of a dark face, then let his wife come!


    Li Qingling scoffed at him. Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking.


    Wasn''t it because he wanted her to be a bad person?


    Liu Zhimo touched his nose guiltily, laughed at Li Qingling, and changed the topic, asking her if she was hungry. Do you want to eat?


    "I''m hungry." Li Qingling let him go, there was still a long way to go.


    Liu Zhimo stood up as if he was saved from danger, and said that he would go and check if the food was ready, and bring it over for her to eat.


    Without waiting for an answer, he hurried out.

 C429 make a fortune

    Originally, Liu Zhimo and the others had planned to have some of their friends come over to have a look on their third day of washing. However, they didn''t expect the citizens of the Ninghua County would come over on their own accord.


    When Liu Zhimo heard this, his heart trembled. After being silent for a while, he finally got people to properly entertain the commoners.


    "My wife, tell me, what virtue or ability do I have ¡­" How could the people love him so much?


    It was his duty to do what he did for the people, and he really did not want them to repay him.


    Li Qingling strongly held Liu Zhimo''s hand, and firmly nodded his head, "You are worth it."


    Ever since he came to Ninghua County, he had made up his mind to change the lives of the people, and he realized this step by step.


    And so he was worthy of being loved by the people.


    He had worked hard to get this through himself.


    She was happy and proud of him.


    She had a wonderful husband.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingling, and blinked hard, then held her hand and smiled at her, and said, "My medal is half yours."


    If Li Qingling had not plotted for him by his side, he would not have been able to change the lives of the commoners so quickly.


    She was his advisor, his indispensable advisor.


    Hearing this, the corner of Li Qingling''s mouth raised into a smile, and without any pretense he winked at him, "May I ask how does Sir Liu wish to reward me? "Hmm?"


    Liu Zhimo sat on the side of the bed with his hands on the sides of her head, looking down at her, and asked her what kind of reward she wanted.


    His warm breath landed on her face, causing Li Qingling to involuntarily blush.


    She pushed his chest to keep him away from her.


    She was so close that she couldn''t speak properly.


    This man wanted to use a beauty trick on her again. It was really too bad.


    Unfortunately, she was not a match for him, and she let him succeed every time.


    Her heart was filled with both sweetness and chagrin. She stretched out her finger and forcefully poked his chest, forcing him to straighten his body and speak properly.


    Liu Zhimo moved another centimeter closer to her, his eyes carrying a smile, saying that he was speaking nicely.


    His wife blushed again.


    She was already a child''s mother, yet she was still so shy. This made him want to bully her even more.


    Looking at the handsome face that was getting closer and closer to her, Li Qingling slightly tilted his head and shyly told him to stop messing around.


    "Alright, let''s stop this."


    Hearing his words, she didn''t even have time to breathe before she was shocked by his actions.


    He ¡­ He ¡­ What was he doing?


    Li Qingling winced his head in response, "Liu Zhimo, what are you doing?"


    Liu Zhimo kissed her ear again, and whispered something into her ear.


    These words made her face turn even redder.


    Rogue...


    He ¡­ Rogue...


    Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingling''s ears that had turned pink, and his eyes deepened as he quietly took a deep breath. He held her face with both hands and called his wife while his eyes met hers.


    It''s over, it''s over, a certain someone is going to be a beast.


    Li Qingling couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, and the corner of his mouth pulled out a smile, "Then ¡­ That... Husband, don''t you need to go out and receive guests? " Hurry up and leave, don''t stay here, otherwise, he will be the one feeling bad again.


    She could not help him in Tsukiko.


    Liu Zhimo stared at her for a long time, he could not help but lick his lips, and without saying a word, he kissed Li Qingling''s lips.


    Li Qingling raised his head and returned his kiss.


    They kissed for an unknown period of time, until a soft and tender cry woke them up. Only then did they part ways.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at the little girl, then looked at Li Qingling helplessly, "Our world of two is gone." He was afraid that she would interrupt them at every critical moment.


    If that was the case, he would definitely go crazy.


    Li Qingling pouted at him, telling him to quickly pick up the little girl and see if she peed?


    Liu Zhimo made a sound of acknowledgement. He touched the little girl''s clothes, and felt the wetness. He raised his head and smiled bitterly at Li Qingling.


    He went to get her clothes and diapers and helped her change into them.


    After exchanging, the little girl stopped crying and stared at Liu Zhimo with her round eyes.


    Liu Zhimo knew that the little girl wouldn''t be able to see him, but seeing her focused gaze, his heart became as soft as water.


    "Xiao-Xiao, I''m your father, your father ¡­."


    The word ''father'' made the burden on his shoulders even heavier.


    He would work even harder to create better living conditions for her.


    His precious daughter must be doted upon and raised.


    The little girl gave a small yawn, looked at Liu Zhimo, and slowly closed her eyes.


    Sleeping again?


    Liu Zhimo laughed helplessly, then gently put the little girl back on the bed, allowing her to continue sleeping.


    Li Qingling tilted his head and gently glanced at the little girl, then extended a finger and lightly tapped it on the little girl''s nose.


    His daughter was quite easy to carry. Other than being hungry and crying a few times when she was tired, she would not cry or make a fuss other than sleeping soundly with her eyes closed.


    Even Mama Yao and the others were impressed. They had never seen such an easy baby.


    "It''s better to be clean than not to be clean." In Liu Zhimo''s eyes, his precious daughter was good everywhere, even farting was good.


    The little girl was born three days ago, so he took her leave from school for three days and didn''t go to the yamen. He stayed at home every day to watch over the little girl.


    Seeing his actions, Li Qingling helplessly rolled his eyes.


    His daughter would not be lost at home, so he didn''t need to use such an exaggerated method to keep watch.


    Just based on his actions alone, he could tell how spoiled he would be for his daughter.


    "Husband, are you going to break the family rules for your daughter?" Li Qingling couldn''t help but ask as he looked at Liu Zhimo.


    Family rules?


    Liu Zhimo glanced at the little girl, then looked at Li Qingling, and rubbed his nose guiltily. Could he not answer this question?


    Liu Zhimo could tell from his expression that it was unnecessary for him to answer.


    She frowned and spoke with a solemn expression, "Husband, you will harm your daughter." He couldn''t break the family rules so easily just because of his daughter''s birth.


    Not only would this harm his daughter, it would also make him lose his dignity in front of other children.


    Children should not be overly pampered, it can distort the child''s character.


    Liu Zhimo subconsciously wanted to refute what Li Qingling had said, but when he saw Li Qingling''s serious expression, he swallowed the words that were about to leave his mouth.


    He cleared his throat and said he wouldn''t break the family rules.


    "Really?"


    "Really." Liu Zhimo sighed helplessly and pinched Li Qingling''s nose, "My wife, do you think I would be such a dishonest person?"


    When he said this, he felt rather unconfident in his heart.


    It pained him to think that the little one was going to work.


    However, he also knew that this was for the sake of Little Jun. He shouldn''t have stopped her.


    "Yes..." Li Qingling nodded his head without hesitation. The man in front of her, whenever it came to the matter of their daughter, would become a little crazy.


    "..."


    Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingling, and then sighed helplessly. He almost swore to the heavens that he wouldn''t break the rules for his daughter.


    Li Qingling looked at Liu Zhimo again, barely nodding his head and saying, I believe you for now.


    As for whether or not he could do it, that was up to debate.


    Anyway, she would be by his side, always urging him on. She wouldn''t let him spoil his daughter too much.


    Was it easy for her to play the part of a dark face? To fight the whole family, really. Just thinking about it made his heart clench.


    Liu Zhimo let out a light breath, pinched Li Qingling''s nose again, and smiled as he said how much she didn''t believe him, which made him sad.


    Li Qingling opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, he heard Mama Yao''s shout.


    Liu Zhimo stood up from the bed and opened the door.


    "Master, we''re taking the little miss to the front yard."


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged and then let his mother in.


    Mother Yao came in to say her farewells to Li Qingling before going to look at Little Jun, "Little Miss, you need to change your clothes." Change into a festive outfit.


    Liu Zhimo knew what his mother was talking about, so he answered and went to take out Xiao Budian''s new clothes.


    With the help of Yao''s mother, she quickly changed Little Jun into a new set of clothes, and then used a small quilt to wrap her up.


    Looking at the little girl who was still sleeping soundly, Mama Yao''s heart softened. She smiled and said, "Miss sure sleeps soundly."


    Liu Zhimo lowered his head and kissed the little girl''s kiss. He looked at Li Qingling, letting her rest for a bit.


    Li Qingling was still in his room, he could not go out and wait.


    "Alright, go quickly and come back."


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged his and carried his to the front yard.


    When the commoners saw Liu Zhimo carrying the little girl out, they stretched their heads out in excitement. They wanted to see what the young miss looked like.


    "Xiaoxiao is here?" Mr. Luo impatiently walked forward, and extended his hand out, wanting to pull Xiaoxiao into his embrace.


    Liu Zhimo tilted his body and avoided his hand. Before Mr. Luo could speak, he said, "This one cannot be affected by the wind, quickly wash and come back." The child was weak and could not come out for too long to avoid a chill.


    Hearing that, Mr. Luo did not want to fight with Liu Zhimo anymore, so he nodded his head, and instructed the midwife to hurry up, so that she would not be so cold.


    The midwife smiled and said she would.


    She carefully took the little girl from Liu Zhimo''s embrace, quickly took off her clothes, and placed them in the basin as she recited the auspicious words.


    Mr. Luo took a step forward and placed a jade pendant into the pot. He hoped that the little one would grow up safe and sound.


    Immediately after, Magistrate Ma and Hu Juanjuan placed a few pieces of silver in the basin and said a few auspicious words.


    As for the other commoners, some of them put in money while others put in copper coins.


    Looking at the silver in the basin, the midwife laughed so hard that her teeth could no longer be seen.


    After Miss had finished washing the dishes, all the things in the basin were hers.


    She was rich this time.

 C430 What a pity …

    The atmosphere was just right. Suddenly, someone exclaimed and opened up a path.


    Liu Zhimo followed the citizens'' gazes and saw a wild boar being dragged over.


    His eyebrows twitched as he hurriedly spoke to calm the people down so that they would not be afraid.


    He was worried that the people would get scared and become restless.


    Today was the third day that his family''s little girl had washed him. He did not want anything to happen to him.


    The commoners laughed and said that Liu Zhimo was overthinking things, how could they be afraid?


    Tiger followed his father, Tiger, to shop from time to time. They were very familiar with them and weren''t afraid of them at all.


    They even liked them quite a bit. They had never seen such a spirited giant bug before.


    As expected of someone raised by the County Magistrate, intelligent.


    "Wow, that''s amazing. I hunted a wild boar and came back."


    "This wild boar looks to be more than two hundred pounds, right?"


    "Seems so."


    The commoners were all praising it, looking at the wild boar in its mouth with extreme envy in their hearts.


    If their family had a large worm as intelligent as this, it would wake them up even when they were asleep.


    Such an intelligent big bug, not only could it watch the house, it could even hunt and eat at home. It was truly amazing.


    How about they ask the County Magistrate if he can give them one after his big bug gave birth?


    Liu Zhimo did not know what the people were thinking, he frowned as he looked at them, and asked them what they wanted to do.


    After looking at Liu Zhimo for a moment, it dragged the wild boar in front of the little girl and spat the boar out. Then, it lifted its head and started howling at Liu Zhimo.


    He had heard from others that he was going to give a gift, so he went out to hunt a wild boar and used it as a present for Xiaoxiao.


    I wonder if little Jun is satisfied with its present?


    It lowered its head and looked at the tiny thing in the basin, then it let out two cries.


    He did not know if it was because he was woken up by the noise, but his eyes that were originally closed slowly opened up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, the people were stunned.


    So beautiful ¡­


    That was the only word left in their minds.


    The young miss had grown up with the advantages of County Magistrate and Magistrate''s Wife.


    Unexpectedly, after the Miss opened her eyes, she appeared even more beautiful. They didn''t read much, so they didn''t know how to describe it. I just think it''s beautiful...


    What did the scholar say? They felt that Miss'' words that could topple a country and topple a country were very appropriate for them.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" Little Jun, look at me, look at me, I''ve brought back a present for you.


    Noticing Xiaoxiao opening her eyes, she cried out in excitement.


    Perhaps it was because she had heard the sound, but her little eyes darted to the direction of the sound.


    This made him extremely happy, and he even cried out loudly.


    Raising its claws, it pushed the wild boar forward and asked Xiaoxiao if she liked his gift.


    She was still young and couldn''t speak. Would she like it? But the midwife likes it.


    When she saw such a big wild boar, she was so overjoyed that she almost fainted. Did this also belong to her?


    If he sold the wild boar, he would probably sell it for twenty to thirty silver taels, right?


    God, God, she was going to be rich, rich.


    She wished that Magistrate''s Wife could give birth to a few more so that she could earn more silver.


    Liu Zhimo saw that the midwife''s actions were getting slower and slower, and without leaving a trace, he frowned again. He coughed twice, reminding the midwife to hurry up, don''t be too cold to the little girl.


    When she returned to her senses, the midwife''s heart trembled. She didn''t dare to let her thoughts wander and sped up. After a while, she picked up the little girl again.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhimo took two steps forward, and accepted the little girl from her arms. Seeing that the little girl didn''t cry, he felt relieved in his heart.


    He raised his head to look at the commoners and said with a smile, "I''ll send my daughter back first. We''ll talk later." He had to send the little girl back as soon as possible. He couldn''t let her be affected by the wind.


    The commoners nodded in understanding.


    Since children were weak, they could understand why they couldn''t stay outside for too long.


    It opened its mouth and bit one of the legs of the wild boar, dragging the wild boar, and chased after Liu Zhimo happily.


    This was a gift he had personally given to the little hunt. He couldn''t afford to leave it behind.


    The midwife looked at the wild boar being dragged away, and her mouth twitched, not daring to open her mouth to ask.


    However, her heart was bleeding. Her wild boar was gone ¡­


    She sighed in her heart as she lowered her head to look at the full bowl of silver and became happy once more.


    Although the wild boar was gone, she still made a killing with so much money.


    She silently prayed in her heart for Li Qingling to give her a few more pills, so that she could earn more silver.


    With the silver, she could marry her son.


    "Dot, what are you doing here?" When Liu Zhimo heard the sound of dragging behind him, he turned his head to look at it. Seeing the wild boar dragging around, he asked it while laughing.


    He glanced at Liu Zhimo, prey still in his mouth, and did not have time to reply.


    Isn''t its intention obvious? A small gift.


    This is the little Xi San continuing, didn''t it say just now?


    The male host''s memory was getting worse.


    After saying a few words to Liu Zhimo, he continued to drag the wild boar away.


    Liu Zhimo shook his head helplessly, and allowed his to place everything into the kitchen, so the people from the kitchen killed his.


    Hearing that, she could not take it anymore, spitting out the wild boar from her mouth, she shouted angrily at Liu Zhimo.


    This was something he had hunted for Little Leopard, so he couldn''t give it to anyone else.


    "..."


    Liu Zhimo looked at it and nodded, then shrugged his shoulders, saying that he did not understand what it was saying. Therefore, no matter how angry it was, and how loud it shouted, it was useless.


    Ye Zichen nodded.


    It glared at Liu Zhimo again, and resigned itself to its fate as it picked up the wild boar, and dragged it away.


    When she saw her mistress, she knew what she was talking about.


    A flash of smile appeared in Liu Zhimo''s eyes, and he hugged his small feet as he walked forward.


    What Xi Chun and Nian Xia, who were standing at the doorway, wanted to see, was precisely this kind of funny scene.


    Xi Chun hurriedly took a step forward, and after greeting Liu Zhimo, she asked the little girl with concern if she was crying.


    Judging from her demeanor, she did not seem like she had been crying.


    She heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. It was good that she didn''t cry, good that she didn''t cry.


    "Master, Madam is still awake. She is waiting for you to come back." After she finished speaking, she reached out to open the door, allowing Liu Zhimo to enter.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged his as he carried the little girl and walked in with large strides.


    He dragged the wild boar to the door and spat it out. Then, he raised his claws and wanted to follow the wild boar as well.


    Its claws were blocked by Xi Chun when they reached the doorstep.


    "Dot, you''re too dirty to go in." How can you enter a room with such a dirty body?


    It seemed like Dian Dian had fought with the wild boar for a long time before he had become filthy.


    He looked down and saw that his entire body was dirty. He immediately retracted his claw and turned to look at Xi Chun, softly moaning twice.


    How could he have the nerve to see his mistress with his filthy appearance? If it was disliked by its mistress, it would die from grief.


    Xi Chun was a bit familiar with them, but she could guess what they were talking about sometimes.


    She looked down at Dot and asked him if he wanted to take a bath.


    He nodded and replied, "Yes."


    It was afraid that Xi Chun wouldn''t understand its words, so it quickly nodded.


    He reached out and rubbed its head, "The rose petal at home are all used up by you. There are no more rose petal to bathe in, can you just use pure hot water to wash it?" The roses planted at home have all been picked for bathing.


    She really couldn''t understand why she would be so interested in taking a hot bath with a rose petal.


    He looked at Xi Chun for a long time before nodding her head.


    Forget it, it will just ¡­


    If it was not in a hurry to see its mistress, it would not have taken a hot bath on the spot.


    Xi Chun smiled and praised it, then immediately asked someone to bring hot water.


    He could not wait for Liu Zhimo to help him bathe, and with a splash, he jumped into the bathtub. He turned his head to look at Xi Chun, and signaled Xi Chun to help it bathe.


    Wash it quickly so that it can see its mistress.


    Xi Chun laughed, holding onto his sleeves as she helped to bathe them.


    After quickly taking a bath and drying his hair, he impatiently knocked open the door and ran in.


    "Li Jun, count ¡­" Liu Zhimo clenched his teeth as he shouted out the full name, "Can you not be so rude? The sound of the door slamming startled his precious baby.


    He really wanted to punch Li Jun.


    He looked at Liu Zhimo with some guilt in his eyes, then tiptoed and walked over, whining twice, saying that it was not doing it on purpose, that it would not do it next time.


    Seeing its guilty expression, Li Qingling smiled and comforted it, telling it to be more careful next time and not to scare it a little.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" I know, it will be light...


    It won''t scare you too much.


    Li Qingling patted its head and asked it if it took a bath.


    His hair was still slightly wet!


    It stood up and walked two rounds, excitedly telling Li Qingling that it had hunted a wild boar, and that it had given it to Xiaoxiao as a present.


    When the little full moon was over, he would hunt a bigger wild boar and come back.


    "That''s great." Li Qingling praised it without hesitation, "Are you injured?"


    How could it possibly be injured?


    Li Qingling wordlessly patted its head again, telling it not to be so arrogant, as something might happen to it.


    She was afraid that this reckless little fellow would disregard his own safety and challenge a wild beast stronger than it.


    At that time, its little life ¡­


    Knowing that Li Qingling was worried about it, it nodded its head obediently. It said that it knew and wouldn''t be careless.


    This was something its mistress had taught it. It said to leave everything behind, to not be afraid of burning firewood.


    It was fine to wait until it grew up before taking revenge.


    It would listen to its mistress and not easily provoke a beast stronger than itself.


    It had only taken action against the wild boar that was being hunted today because it felt that it could defeat it.


    Li Qingling laughed and praised it a few more times, praising it to be floating.


    At this time, Nian Xia excitedly called out from outside the door, saying that Ah Huang had returned with an extremely big wild boar.

 C431 Complaint

    Li Qingling didn''t even have time to say anything before he turned and ran out of the room.


    "..."


    What was this guy trying to do now?


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo looked at each other, "Zhi Moge, why don''t you go out and see what''s going on?"


    Liu Zhimo nodded and put the little girl down. He kissed Li Qingling on the forehead and turned to walk out.


    The moment he walked out of the door, he saw the colossus that was placed in front of the door.


    Even though Liu Zhimo was mentally prepared for it, he could not help but take in a breath of cold air. Such a big wild boar?


    He looked at the dead wild boar, then at Tiger, who looked proud of himself, and furrowed his brows, asking if Tiger was hurt?


    This wild boar weighed at least five to six hundred jin, how did Tiger manage to hunt it?


    Tiger shook his head and let out two moans.


    Liu Zhimo worriedly walked to Ah Huang, and personally examined him. After discovering that he really wasn''t injured, he was completely at ease.


    He could not help but pat Tiger on the head, telling him not to be so reckless next time, what if he got hurt?


    If such a large boar were to be struck by it, even if it didn''t die, it would still be crippled.


    He didn''t want to see Tiger hurt in order to hunt for them.


    Tiger roared twice at Liu Zhimo, saying that they came back together with the Little White, they have a tacit understanding with each other and will not be harmed.


    If it wasn''t for the Little White, it wouldn''t have been so reckless in fighting the wild boar.


    It also remembered what Li Qingling had told it. If it couldn''t win, then it would run.


    It was said that it would take ten years for a gentleman to exact vengeance. If it were able to do so, it wouldn''t be too late for him to exact vengeance once more.


    Actually, if it wasn''t a little bit of stimulation, it wouldn''t have picked on such a big thing.


    That stinky brat actually dared to stealthily run up the mountain and hunt a wild boar for Xiaoxiao to give her as a gift. He didn''t even tell her that, which almost made her lose face.


    As a result, it took the opportunity to head to the front yard with Little White.


    They were lucky enough to catch a lone wolf.


    This big guy was really capable, making it spend a lot of effort to defeat the Little White.


    Liu Zhimo could not understand Tiger''s words, but he still scolded Tiger with a dark face. Only when Tiger nodded his head did Liu Zhimo''s expression improve a little.


    He rubbed Tiger''s head and thanked him solemnly for his gift.


    Tiger roared at Liu Zhimo, telling him to not be courteous.


    Then, it turned its head to look at the dots, stretched out its claws and patted the approaching wild boar, and then patted its own wild boar.


    The meaning was obvious. Compared to it, he was still far from it!


    Ye Zichen nodded.


    Liu Zhimo: "..."


    Xi Chun: "..."


    Nian Xia: "..."


    Tiger''s provocative actions were too obvious, allowing them to understand what Tiger''s provocation meant.


    He''s going to be stronger than he is in the future, he said to Tiger.


    It was still young, so it wouldn''t be able to hunt such a big thing. Once it reached adulthood, it would definitely be able to do so.


    It would definitely be stronger than its father. Otherwise, its father would strike at it everyday.


    Tiger glanced at him proudly and nodded his head. He said, "Wait and see if it''s really that powerful." Could he really surpass it?


    Ye Zichen pointed at Tiger with a snort, then rolled his eyes, "Xiaoxiao really likes his presents."


    It was no match for its father in terms of prey, and it was slightly superior in this small matter.


    Relying on its young age, it could act cute towards its master. Its father was already so old, so it wouldn''t be able to do so.


    This was something even he was stronger than his father.


    He could come and see his mistress at any time, and his father wouldn''t be able to.


    In this aspect, it too felt that it was stronger than its father.


    Zhang Xuan nodded his head. He felt that he had a huge advantage over his father, and he had a huge advantage over his father. Thinking of this, he felt a surge of joy well up in his depressed mood.


    It raised its chin proudly towards its father, making him feel a burst of anger.


    Tiger stretched out his claw and smacked a few spots on the head, causing them to drop to the ground. It was obvious how much strength he had used.


    He laid on the ground, wanting to cry. He scolded his father in his heart. Even if it was envious and jealous, it couldn''t be beaten like this.


    What if he knocked his clever head silly? How did it go hunting for snacks?


    Sniff... Sniff... - He would definitely tell his mother later that his father had beaten him.


    Its mother doted on it the most and would definitely scold it ruthlessly.


    He thought back to the unfortunate father who was being cursed at like a dog''s blood, and his mood brightened up again. He abruptly got up from the ground and coldly snorted at Tiger.


    Tiger''s claws itched, and he wanted to beat it to the ground again.


    It felt that it was impossible for the devilish brat in its family to not teach it a lesson. It felt that it had to be taught a lesson first, only then would it be able to remember.


    Should he beat it up while his wife was gone?


    Sensing the malicious intent coming from its father''s body, it felt a chill run down its spine. With a sou sound, it hid behind Liu Zhimo and sought his protection.


    Liu Zhimo looked at him, then looked at Ah Huang and shook his head and laughed. This father and son pair, were they really ¡­


    Fortunately, his wife had given birth to his daughter, so such a conflict wouldn''t occur between him and his daughter.


    If it was a son, then it was hard to say.


    "Tiger, do you want to take a bath?" Liu Zhimo asked Tiger with a smile as he looked at the blood stains on Tiger''s body.


    This could be considered as helping him out a bit.


    Tiger lowered his head to look at the blood stains on his body, then he looked at the clean fur of the smelly pup and nodded his head.


    With its body covered in blood, it didn''t dare to wander around, lest it frighten others.


    It was better to listen to the male owner and take a bath.


    Liu Zhimo asked someone to bring hot water for Tiger to bathe him in.


    His father''s attention was no longer on him. He heaved a sigh of relief, rolled his eyes, and ran into the room.


    If you can''t beat him, then run...


    Since it couldn''t defeat its father, it would hide first. When it matured, there was no need to be afraid.


    Tiger looked disdainfully at the little bastard''s back. There was no escape for a monk, but he wanted to see where the little bastard could escape to.


    Li Qingling saw all of these and ran back in, laughing as he asked it why it was running so fast.


    He ran in front of Li Qingling and said in an aggrieved tone, its father wanted to hit it.


    Its father was very bad, and when its mother wasn''t paying attention, he would often slap it with his palm, causing it to lie flat on the ground.


    He even threw a pile, saying why it was so big yet could not stand properly. It was simply embarrassing to them.


    It truly was a mute, eating all sorts of crap. It was unspeakably pained.


    With such a childish father, it didn''t know how to grow up in peace.


    Li Qingling rubbed its head and asked it why did its father hit it.


    He said it like he was pouring soybeans.


    After letting Li Qingling hear it, he looked at his in shock for a while, "Dot, does your father really treat you like this?" I really don''t know if Tiger can ¡­ That was really ¡­ He didn''t know what to say.


    Childish...


    He wiped away his tears and nodded his head.


    It only spoke a small part of its father''s evil deeds, and the majority of it did not. If it really had to talk about it, it would not be able to last for three days and three nights.


    Heartache ¡­ It was too sad.


    Li Qingling looked at the little guy who was feeling wronged, held back the smile on its face, and rubbed its head, "In the future, if your father bullies you again, you can come and tell me, I''ll help you teach it a lesson, okay?" Tiger, why are you bullying me all day?


    The little guy''s eyes lit up, and he nodded his head in agreement.


    The next time his father bullied him, he would run over to complain to his mistress and have her punish him.


    It would never be a gentleman in its father''s mouth again. Otherwise, it would still suffer.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" Master, what is a gentleman? What is a vile character?


    Li Qingling looked at him and nodded, "Why do you want to ask?" Tiger couldn''t be fooling him again, right?


    After Li Qingling finished listening, he burst out laughing.


    No wonder Tiger bullied her so much and didn''t come to complain to her.


    She couldn''t say that Tiger was childish, but he had a black belly ¡­


    Li Qingling patted the little guy''s head sympathetically. The pitiful little guy had been tricked by its father for so long.


    She smiled as she explained the situation to him. After she finished listening, she nearly rolled her eyes.


    His dad was really terrible... Very bad.


    Li Qingling smiled and asked. It was so intelligent, how could it be fooled by its father for so long?


    He slightly shook his body in embarrassment and whispered that he didn''t want to be the informer, so his master looked down on him.


    Hearing this, Li Qingling''s heart ached for a moment, and he rubbed its head, saying that she would not look down on it.


    "Aowu?" Really?


    Master really likes it?


    It had lost its confidence after being beaten up by its bad father.


    Li Qingling calmed his expression and solemnly nodded. To say that it really liked it, would definitely love it for the rest of its life.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, it stood up excitedly, spun a few rounds, stuck out its tongue and licked Li Qingling''s hand, saying that it would also like her for life.


    Having said so, it seemed to become shy and ran out like a wisp of smoke.


    He slowed down after running out of the room and walked up to Tiger in a complacent manner.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" Bad dad, you''re dead, hmph...


    Master will teach Daddy a lesson.


    Tiger opened his eyes and looked at the spots in his vision. If not for being afraid of wetting Nian Xia''s clothes, he would shake his body and throw the water on the smelly puppy, letting it take another bath.


    It humphed twice and asked whether Ye Ci had gone to complain to its owner.


    He nodded without hesitation.


    Tiger nodded his head lightly and said, "Little man."


    When he heard the word "vile character", his hair stood on end and he began to curse at Tiger.


    The person who cursed the most was his bad father.


    He dared to fool it for so long, letting it bully him for so long.


    Seriously ¡­ This was truly bullying ¡­ No, bullying the tiger was too much.


    It wouldn''t be foolishly bullied by its bad father, it ¡­ He wanted to ¡­ Contrary ¡­ Resistance...


    After listening to these words, Tiger indifferently threw out a line, which was way worse than your brothers and sisters.


    What what?


    What did it hear?


    It has a brother and sister?


    He was a bit dumbfounded.

 C432 Unreliable

    Why had it never heard of it having a brother and sister?


    He quietly looked at Tiger for a while to see if Tiger was lying.


    Tiger glanced at the dot, stretched out his claw and slapped at the spot on the head, said you don''t need to look at it like that, it didn''t lie to it.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" Father, why haven''t you told me this before?


    For the first time in its life, it knew that it had a big brother and a big sister. It thought that its mother had given birth to it!


    Tiger said irresponsibly, I forgot.


    He really had forgotten to tell the bastard about it.


    I wonder what happened to the other kids?


    He shouldn''t be so stupid as to get killed, right?


    Ye Zichen nodded.


    It wanted to beat up its father, so how could it be so irresponsible?


    How could it not remember its own name when it had forgotten such an important matter?


    He scolded Tiger in his heart and asked him where his brother and sister were.


    Don''t think that it didn''t know that this stinky bastard was cursing it in its heart?


    It had a lot of people, so he didn''t want to bother with it.


    It directly told him that its elder brothers and sisters were in the Matsuyama?


    Matsuyama?


    Where did the Matsuyama come from?


    Why hadn''t it heard of it?


    Ye Zichen looked at Tiger blankly and asked.


    Tiger sighed, and without hiding anything, told it everything.


    After listening, he nodded his head and asked Tiger if he had a chance to meet his brothers and sisters.


    Tiger shook his head. He didn''t know.


    It also didn''t know what had happened to those brats. Is he still in the Matsuyama?


    I hope those rascals didn''t throw its face away and live a good life in Matsuyama.


    Slightly disappointed, he glanced at Ah Huang, left his irresponsible and evil father behind, and ran back to find Li Qingling.


    Tiger: "..."


    Why was it irresponsible? How was he irresponsible?


    He didn''t know how responsible he was, or else how could he raise it to such a large extent?


    If only it knew that this stinky brat had no conscience, it would have thrown it onto the Ningxia and let it fend for itself.


    It sat in front of the bed and asked Li Qingling about its brothers and sisters.


    Li Qingling looked at him flabbergasted, and nodded, "Speak, do you only know now that you have a brother and sister?" She thought that it already knew about this matter, but to think that it would ¡­


    He could only nod his head as he said this. His parents had never told him that he had brothers and sisters.


    "..."


    Tiger and the rest were too unreliable, they actually didn''t tell the truth. Seriously ¡­


    Li Qingling patted its head, and with a reminiscent tone, he told it about its brothers and sisters.


    In the end, she added that it was happier than its elder brothers and sisters. It had always been by their parents'' side.


    Its elder brothers and sisters weren''t so lucky, they were thrown to Matsuyama by its parents long ago.


    Upon hearing these words, he nodded his head in forgiveness for his unreliable parents.


    Just as its master said, it was more fortunate than its elder brothers and sisters. It had always grown up by its parents'' side, enjoying their love.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" I wonder if I have a chance to meet my brothers and sisters?


    He wanted to see them, and he wondered if they would like him.


    "There will be a chance." Li Qingling comforted it, "When we return to the Ox-Head Village, you can ask your parents to take you to the Matsuyama to look for them. However, I wonder if they will stay there forever?"


    I wonder what those fellows look like, and how they''re doing?


    In any case, she hoped they were doing well.


    Ye Zichen nodded, looked at Xiaoxiao once more, then turned around and left.


    Not long after it left, Liu Zhimo returned. When he returned, he told Li Qingling with a smile that everything was settled.


    He told the kitchen people to kill the two wild boars, split their meat, and return the gesture to the people who came today to take part in the small washing of the meat.


    Li Qingling asked him how many people had come today to take part in the puny washing, would the two wild boars be enough to divide them?


    "Enough is enough." The two wild boars added up to almost seven hundred catties, how could it not be enough?


    Ye Zichen clicked on Tiger''s gift well, resolving another matter for them.


    Before this, they had been wondering what kind of ceremony they should return to the commoners who came to take part in the Three Feast.


    The return was too valuable. They were afraid of scaring the commoners. If they returned too lightly, they would embarrass the County Magistrate''s Estate again.


    After discussing a few times and not being able to come up with an answer, he did not expect to be easily dealt with by Tiger and a few gifts.


    One person returning several catties of wild boar meat was neither heavy nor light, and was still able to make the commoners happy.


    Li Qingling replied with a smile, then urged Liu Zhimo to go out and greet the guests, so he didn''t have to accompany her anymore.


    There would probably be a female servant coming to visit her later. It was inconvenient for him to stay here.


    Liu Zhimo also thought about this, he nodded, kissed Li Qingling, and again reminded her to rest first, before reluctantly leaving.


    Seeing him turn his head back three times, Li Qingling felt that it was both funny and touching.


    This man!


    Li Qingling''s guess was right, not long after Liu Zhimo left, Hu Juanjuan brought a few women to visit her.


    However, they were afraid to disturb Li Qingling''s rest, so they sat down for a moment, and then left.


    Towards such a sensible person, Li Qingling was happy.


    She was indeed not very suitable to meet guests within the moon. She needed to rest well, otherwise, it would be bad if she fell down and got sick.


    After the lively ceremony of washing the three things, Li Qingling settled down in his seat.


    On the day of the little full moon, Li Qingling took a fierce bath, feeling as if he had rubbed off a few layers of mud, making her entire body feel extremely comfortable.


    Within the moon, there were two mothers who watched over her. They didn''t want her to take a bath, making her feel extremely miserable.


    If it wasn''t for her secretly wiping a few times, she probably wouldn''t have lasted until the full moon.


    It was too hard.


    Liu Zhimo walked around with small arms around him. Seeing that Li Qingling had come out, his eyes lit up as he whispered: "Comfortable?"


    This girl had always wanted to take a bath. If not for her two mothers holding her down, she wouldn''t have waited until now.


    Li Qingling gently wiped his hair, raised his head and smiled at Liu Zhimo, and said, "It''s comfortable."


    After wiping off a few layers of mud from his body, how could he be uncomfortable?


    Seeing her satisfied expression, Liu Zhimo''s gaze deepened for a moment. He lowered his head and looked at Xiaoxiao, then carefully put her back on the bed. Once again, he walked back to Li Qingling''s side and reached for the towel in her hand.


    He was looking forward to it, not to mention that she wanted to be born earlier!


    Now that she was born, she could eat meat to her heart''s content.


    He couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    Li Qingling comfortably squinted his eyes, he didn''t know what the man behind her was thinking, if she knew, she wouldn''t have such an expression.


    One had to know that a hungry wolf was very scary.


    She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to hold on!


    Liu Zhimo caressed Li Qingling''s smooth hair and kissed the top of her hair. He raised his head and looked at her in the mirror and said, "Do you want Husband to help you tie your hair up?" He really wanted to give it a try.


    Li Qingling raised his eyebrows, and asked if he could?


    He wouldn''t drag out a David''s Deer for her, right?


    "I should give it a try..."


    "Alright ¡­"


    After trying for three-quarters of an hour, Li Qingling helplessly glanced at him, shook his head, and said, "You don''t have the talent for that, so please ask Xi Chun to come in and get it for me. Don''t waste any time."


    If it was normal times, they would have allowed him to continue experimenting. However, if today was not good, they would have to carry Xiaoxiao out to meet guests.


    Feeling somewhat defeated, Liu Zhimo combed Li Qingling''s hair back up, then turned to open the door and let Xi Chun in to help him tie his hair.


    When Xi Chun helped Li Qingling tie up his hair, he was just standing by the side, watching and learning from it very seriously.


    "Ma''am, can you take a look?"


    Li Qingling looked at it and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Hearing that, Xi Chun secretly heaved a sigh of relief, with the Master standing beside her, staring at her movements with shining eyes, it caused her to feel extremely pressured, afraid that she might not do well.


    Li Qingling looked at the person in the mirror, and touched her round face, and frowned, saying that she was fat.


    It would be a wonder if he wasn''t fat, especially if he had a large meal like this every day.


    Liu Zhimo shook his head and said that he was not fat, the way he looked now was perfect, previously he was too skinny.


    It would be nice to have a little meat to hold. He ¡­ "" I don''t know ¡­ "" He''s ¡­ "


    I can''t think about it, I can''t think about it ¡­


    He shook his head, tossing out the rippling thoughts in his head.


    He still had to entertain customers in broad daylight, so he couldn''t ¡­


    Li Qingling looked at him strangely and asked what he was thinking. He shook his head and nodded.


    Liu Zhimo bent his waist slightly and hugged Li Qingling from behind, his chin rested on her shoulder as he whispered, I''m thinking of you.


    Hearing this, Li Qingling elbowed him a little, pouting at him, saying that he was sly.


    Liu Zhimo tilted his head and kissed Li Qingling''s ear, then whispered a few more words into her ear, causing Li Qingling''s face to turn completely red. This man ¡­ How could he ¡­


    She pushed Liu Zhimo back, telling him to let her go.


    If she continued to hug him like this, she was really afraid that he would not be able to hold himself back and drag her ¡­


    Pah pah pah... She had been led astray by him.


    Liu Zhimo gently pinched Li Qingling''s waist. With his soft and soft hands, he liked to squeeze Li Qingling twice more, "My wife, is that okay?" Logically speaking, the full moon would have allowed them to... But he was also afraid that if she wasn''t completely recovered, she would be hurt.


    "No." Li Qingling fanned his face with his hands, wanting to lower the temperature of his face, "Mom said it''s not enough."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Liu Zhimo was a little defeated, so he asked her when he could do it.


    He hadn''t eaten meat in months, so he really wanted to eat meat.


    Li Qingling pushed him gently away and stood up. Then, he turned around to look at him face to face and smiled as he said that his two mothers had said that it would take at least two months ¡­


    Two months?


    Then he still had to wait for another month?


    He hugged Li Qingling tightly and pitifully called his ''wife''.


    Li Qingling chuckled. It was useless calling her.


    There was nothing she could do to help.


    "My wife, are you very happy to see your husband complete his meal? "Hmm?"


    Li Qingling shook his head and said that he did not.

 C433 Big Name

    The two of them stayed in the room for a long time, while Xi Chun stood outside the door twisting and turning with her kerchief, debating whether to knock on the door.


    If she interrupted her lord''s good intentions, wouldn''t he make her unable to finish her food?


    "Xi Chun, where are Lord and Madam? Why haven''t you brought the young mistress over yet? " When Mother Yao, who was rushing over, saw Xi Chun pacing back and forth in front of the door, she frowned and asked with a solemn expression.


    Xi Chun pointed to the door with difficulty and said, Master is in the room with Madam.


    She didn''t need to explain it so clearly to believe that Mama Yao also understood what she meant.


    Mother Yao looked at Xi Chun and took a deep breath. She walked up and patted on the door, "Master, Madam, all the guests are here. What was there to stick in the room in the middle of the day? Don''t you need to go out and entertain the guests?


    Although she was very happy that her lord and mistress were on good terms, it still depended on the occasion, didn''t it?


    On the full moon, Miss, don''t be so sticky.


    What she was more worried about was that Liu Zhiyan would not be able to hold back and give Li Qingling to ¡­


    For Li Qingling''s sake, she still needed to continue recuperating her body. Before her body could fully recover, he couldn''t ¡­


    Thinking about that, Mother Yao slammed the door hard again, shouting Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling.


    Hearing the constant knocks on the door, Li Qingling lightly pushed Liu Zhimo to let go of her.


    Having lost so much face, who knew what Mama Yao would think of them?


    Liu Zhimo took a deep breath at the side of Li Qingling''s neck, then opened his mouth and bit Li Qingling''s neck. Only then did he slowly loosen his grip on Li Qingling.


    "I''ll let you off today."


    After she was completely born, he couldn''t let her go.


    He had to make up for all the grievances he had suffered in the past few days.


    Seeing the fire dancing in his eyes, Li Qingling blushed red and pushed him, "Quickly open the door, I will carry Xiaoxiao." After saying that, she quickly walked to the bedside. Seeing the little girl still sleeping soundly, a smile appeared on her face. Mama Yao''s knocking on the door was so loud, it didn''t wake the little girl up. She really fell asleep like a little pig.


    She gently held the little girl in her arms, turned around, and walked to the door.


    When Mother Yao walked in, she saw Li Qingling carrying a small girl and asked in a low voice, "Miss, are you still awake?"


    Li Qingling shook his head and said, Not yet.


    Mother Yao gently nodded her head, saying that it didn''t matter if she didn''t wake up. She then carried her to the guests for them to see before bringing her back.


    The young mistress was still young, so she could not stay outside for too long.


    Li Qingling acknowledged his as he carried his out.


    "Let me carry Xiaoxiao." Liu Zhimo reached out his hand towards Li Qingling, wanting to pull Xiaoxiao from Li Qingling''s embrace.


    My wife hasn''t been born yet, so I can''t drag her down.


    "Alright ¡­" Li Qingling did not force her and placed her small hand in Liu Zhimo''s embrace.


    Mama Yao''s eyebrows twitched as she tried her best to suppress the words coming out of her mouth.


    At the beginning, when she saw that the adults were hugging the little miss to get her to sleep and change her diapers, she couldn''t help but tell him not to be a woman.


    In her heart, men couldn''t do these things.


    But Liu Zhimo told her in a serious tone, that there were no such rules in their house.


    Since that time, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    As a woman, she admired Li Qingling for having such a good husband.


    If her husband had been so good to her, he would have laughed himself awake even in his sleep.


    Unfortunately ¡­ She didn''t have that kind of life.


    Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling did not know what Yao''er was thinking, and the two walked towards the courtyard side by side.


    When they walked to the front yard, the guests all opened their mouths wide in shock when they saw Liu Zhimo personally carrying Xiaoxiao over, they thought Li Qingling was carrying Xiaoxiao, but didn''t think that it would actually be an adult''s hug.


    It was easy to imagine how important adults were to small things.


    As the saying goes, carry your grandson but not your son. They are very obedient to this saying, so they rarely carry their own children at home.


    Liu Zhimo turned his head and smiled at Li Qingling, telling her to go to the side of the Female guests first.


    Li Qingling agreed as he brought Mother Yao and Xi Chun over to the Female guests''s side.


    Seeing Li Qingling coming over, the Female guests congratulated her with a smile, then asked her with suspicion, "Why didn''t Xiaoxiao come over?"


    Li Qingling smiled and explained the situation to them.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, the Female guests said enviously, the adults were really good, like her husband, who had never hugged children before.


    When the other Female guests heard this, they also nodded their heads in agreement.


    It was the same with her family. Her husband had never hugged his children before.


    Compared to Liu Zhimo, their husband was just trash.


    They were already envious and jealous of Li Qingling, to have such a good husband.


    Not only was he handsome, but he was also the commander of a county.


    They also clearly knew that this County Order was only temporary, and Liu Zhimo would continue to climb upwards.


    Sigh... They couldn''t envy people who lived different lives.


    Hearing Female guests''s praise, Li Qingling felt proud. She curled his lips and inadvertently said that he would not only hug his child, but also change his diaper.


    Under the ancient environment where men were revered, it was indeed very rare for Liu Zhimo to be able to do something like this.


    She felt very happy to marry him.


    Perhaps the heavens had given her a chance to be reborn just so that she could marry him.


    What?


    You even know how to change diapers?


    The Female guests looked at Li Qingling in a daze, feeling that it was somewhat inconceivable. County Magistrate can change diapers?


    This news ¡­ The way he said it was a bit scary. It scared them.


    After a moment, they recovered their wits and weakly said, "Isn''t this what the wet nurse did?" Why ¡­ How can I use an adult?


    Li Qingling shook his head and said that they did not have a wet nurse in their house.


    She didn''t want her baby born in October to drink someone else''s milk.


    What if the nurse was unlucky and left the relationship between mother and daughter?


    She would never allow that to happen, so it would be best to strangle it in the cradle.


    "Madam, you ¡­" You will feed it yourself? " Can''t be considered to be poor in the family, can you? Why didn''t you invite a wet nurse?


    Aren''t rich people supposed to hire a wet nurse?


    Li Qingling nodded his head, "Indeed, I fed them myself, and Master only changed them because I worked too hard." On the matter of taking care of children, Liu Zhimo had done very well and meticulously.


    One after another of explosive news shocked the Female guests until he was dizzy.


    Never would they have thought that they would hear such explosive news today.


    It was too unexpected.


    "Lord, you are truly manly." It was unknown which Female guests said this.


    The other Female guests s also nodded, saying that County Magistrate was really manly.


    County Magistrate carried his precious daughter and shuttled back and forth among the male guests, showing the male guests his beautiful precious daughter.


    "Master, why is it that you are personally carrying the little miss? Why aren''t you giving it to the maidservant? "


    After Liu Zhimo heard this, he turned around and glanced at the man, and said with a smile, "Is there a problem with me carrying him?"


    The man said, "Hold my grandson."


    "There''s no such rule here." Liu Zhimo replied, "This is my child. My blood flows on her body, so why can''t I hug her? Don''t you know that if you hug your child more, the child will be closer to you? " If he didn''t hug his own child, would he hug his own grandson? It''s not like he''s a retard, to abide by such boring words.


    Male guests: "..."


    They slowly thought back and realized that their children didn''t like being close to them. Was it really because they didn''t hug them?


    Liu Zhimo swept his eyes across the male guests before continuing to brainwash them.


    Mr. Luo refused to listen to his rambling. He took a stance and let Liu Zhimo place the tiny piece in his arms.


    The little one was too young. He wasn''t very good at holding her.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at Mr. Luo, and then put the little girl into his arms.


    "Grand Master, have you given Xiaoxiao a good name?" Grand Master couldn''t be still awake, right? It had been a month since he was born, but he still hadn''t made his choice?


    Mr. Luo shot a glance at Liu Zhimo, lowered his head and looked at Xiaoxiao, and gently said, "She is called Xi Ran, Liu Xi Ran, which means she is a smart child born in the sunset."


    After saying that, she slowly opened her eyes, allowing Mr. Luo to see a wave of pleasant surprise.


    "Does Xiaoxiao like the name of Liu Xi Ran?" The little person''s eyes were really beautiful. They were completely black.


    The small eyes rolled over and subconsciously waved her small hand, allowing the guests to see her actions. All of them started praising her.


    This caused Liu Zhimo, who was the father, to feel wave after wave of happiness in his heart.


    His precious daughter was smart.


    "What about the name? Isn''t that nice? " Mr. Luo lifted his head to look at Liu Zhimo. He had to consider for a long time before deciding to use this name.


    Liu Zhimo nodded, his words sounding good.


    Liu Xi Ran ¡­ Liu Xi Ran ¡­ It sounds good, and it has a good meaning.


    Mr. Luo complacently raised his eyebrow, how could the name he gave be bad?


    "Grand Master, give me Xiaoxiao, I''ll carry her to my wife." Liu Zhimo ignored Mr. Luo''s complacency and stretched his hand out for him to return his precious daughter back to him.


    Mr. Luo reluctantly placed the little girl in his embrace into Liu Zhimo''s hands. In his heart, he decided to take the little girl''s right to education into his hands and let him teach her a lesson.


    Liu Zhimo nodded towards the male guests and carried her to Female guests.


    Seeing him coming over, Li Qingling immediately went forward to welcome him.


    Liu Zhimo carefully placed the little girl into Li Qingling''s embrace, and told her her her big name was Liu Xi Ran.


    When Li Qingling heard it, he laughed and said it was very nice.


    Liu Zhimo spoke a few more words with Li Qingling before returning back to the male guest''s side.


    When Liu Zhimo left, the Female guests surrounded him and looked at Xiaoxiao with wide eyes.


    When they saw that small face, they exclaimed in admiration, praising that small face.


    They had never seen such a good-looking child.


    Who doesn''t like to hear others praise their children? Li Qingling liked it too, but she was happy in his heart, but he still responded modestly.


    Mother Yao, who was standing beside Li Qingling, looked at Female guests and quietly reminded Li Qingling that he could carry Miss Li Qingling back.


    She was afraid that the young lady would be touched.


    Li Qingling nodded, and when he opened his mouth to speak, he clearly heard a sharp voice.


    "The imperial edict has arrived."

 C434 When to marry

    An imperial edict?


    Li Qingling''s heart skipped a beat, he looked around at the Female guests and said with a smile: "Everyone, please follow me out to receive the decree." The emperor''s imperial edict had arrived too punctually.


    The Female guests all smiled and nodded, saying that it was their honor.


    Not everyone had the chance to receive the decree, they were blessed by Magistrate''s Wife.


    Li Qingling laughed again as he carried the little girl.


    When Liu Zhimo saw that she had come out, he immediately walked to her side and stood by her side, protecting her as he walked out.


    The one who had come to read the imperial edict was the eunuch who had come before. When he saw Mr. Luo and the others, he nodded to them, opened the imperial edict, and started to read it.


    Li Qingling knelt on the ground and listened to his father-in-law reciting the prizes, his heart thumping, wasn''t the Emperor''s rewards too great?


    She lowered her head to look at the little girl in her arms. The corner of her mouth raised into a smile. This little girl was truly doted upon by a myriad of people!


    The emperor''s reward had come. Presumably, this old man and the others'' gifts would arrive soon as well.


    The little person received a full moon gift that was enough to fill up a few rooms.


    After the eunuch finished reciting the prizes, Li Qingling and the others stood up. Mr. Luo walked forward and invited the eunuch in for a cup of Full Moon Wine.


    The eunuch didn''t refuse and walked in with a smile. When he passed by Li Qingling, he stretched his head out and looked at the little girl.


    When he saw the exquisite face of the little girl, he gave a sigh of admiration.


    Li Qingling returned the greeting with the little girl in his arms, saying that his father-in-law had exaggerated.


    The eunuch glanced at Li Qingling and turned to ask him. What was the little girl''s name?


    "My great name is Liu Xi Ran, my little name is Xiao."


    "Good name." The eunuch praised, "I presume it was Mr. Luo who picked it up?"


    Mr. Luo stroked his beard and laughed unfathomably deep, saying that it was him who had picked it up.


    He was the oldest, who dared to challenge him?


    Luckily Old Man Liu and Old Man Liu were not here, otherwise they would have a fight.


    Mr. Luo secretly rubbed his heart as he rejoiced.


    The eunuch laughed and praised a bit more.


    Not long after Li Qingling and the rest entered, the guards came back to report that the three Liu family had received their respects.


    Li Qingling looked at Liu Zhimo, and raised his leg wanting to go out to receive him.


    Liu Zhimo shook his head, allowing her to carry Xiaoxiao back to his room to sleep, he went out to receive her.


    This was not welcoming the imperial edict, so she didn''t need to bring Little Treasure out with her.


    Seeing the little girl yawn, Li Qingling knew that she was tired, so he didn''t force himself to follow Liu Zhimo out to receive the greetings. He turned around to inform the guests, and under the guests'' understanding, he carried the little girl back to his room.


    As soon as they were back in the room, the little girl''s head was in her arms.


    She laughed and lightly tapped the little girl''s forehead, "Aren''t you sleepy? Wasn''t he going to sleep? "Hmm?" After saying that, she sat on the edge of the bed, untied her clothes, and began to feed the little girl.


    The little person opened his eyes and looked at Li Qingling, and started drinking milk.


    Li Qingling''s heart was as soft as water. He slowly caressed the little girl''s back, allowing her to drink slowly.


    Ever since he became a mother, his heart had been filled with the desire to constantly look at her without blinking.


    "What are you looking at? "Hmm?" The little girl drank a mouthful of milk and glanced at Li Qingling. Her strange appearance made Li Qingling laugh, "Come, close your eyes and continue drinking."


    It was unknown if the little girl understood Li Qingling''s words, but she closed her eyes and started drinking again.


    After three-quarters of an hour, Li Qingling carefully put the little person on the bed, covered her with the blanket, and kissed her forehead.


    She hit her sore waist with her hand and changed into a new set of clothes. After dispersing her hair, she let out a sigh of relief.


    She was too tired to move.


    Dinner was the most tiring thing.


    Xi Chun walked in and asked Li Qingling in a small voice if he wanted to eat something.


    At the banquet, she did not touch her chopsticks much.


    Li Qingling rubbed his stomach, and said hello to Xi Chun.


    She was a little hungry and wanted to eat.


    She did not dare to eat too much of the food at the banquet, as she was afraid that if she ate something wrongly, it would cause a slight diarrhea.


    Xi Chun told Li Qingling to wait a moment, she went to the kitchen to bring the dishes.


    "I see that you didn''t eat much, so why don''t you just eat in the kitchen before coming back?"


    "Alright ¡­"


    Xi Chun responded as she left the room quickly and headed towards the kitchen.


    He went to the kitchen, quickly ate some food, and returned with Li Qingling''s food.


    Halfway there, he met Liu Shi, who naturally took over the tray in her hands, "Have you eaten yet?"


    Xi Chun nodded and said she ate, then asked if he ate again.


    Liu Shi shook his head and said that he had not eaten yet.


    As soon as she heard this, she reached for the tray in his hand and told him to go eat instead of being hungry.


    Liu Shi curled his lips and asked her if she felt sorry for him.


    Hearing such ambiguous words, Xi Chun blushed red. She pouted at him and told him not to speak nonsense.


    Who else could talk to her about Liu Shi''s cruel words to her? She would definitely give him a punch in the face.


    They were all deceived by his appearance.


    Liu Shi said again without looking at his for a long time. Don''t tell me you don''t feel sorry for me? Hm?


    Looking at his expressionless face, it was hard to imagine that he was flirting with his fianc¨¦e.


    Seeing that no one was around, Xi Chun could not help but reach out and pinch his waist, telling him not to speak carelessly.


    Liu Shi purposely let out a cry as he turned his head to look at her.


    "..."


    Where did the hard flesh on his body hurt?


    She hadn''t said her hand hurt!


    "Silly girl, I asked if your hand hurt?"


    "..."


    Xi Chun rolled his eyes as she thought that maybe he had nothing to do, so he played around with her a lot.


    "Don''t you have to patrol? Why are you so free to come and find me? " There were many people coming and going today, so the mansion couldn''t afford to let even the slightest mishap happen to them.


    "I was just exchanged with Ling Yi." Liu Shi replied, "Don''t worry, everything will be fine."


    With them here, no one would be able to find their way in.


    Xi Chun acknowledged him and then urged him to go eat, so as not to delay any more.


    Liu Shi turned his head to look at her, and spoke with a slightly wronged tone.


    He wanted to stay with her for a while, couldn''t he?


    A tough man spoke to her in an aggrieved tone that made her feel angry and amused.


    She deliberately rubbed her arms to make him talk properly. Don''t disgust her.


    "..."


    Liu Shi glanced at his little woman, and reached out to pinch her cheeks, "How am I disgusting? Ah? If you don''t explain it to me, I won''t let you go. "


    "Don''t mess around, it''s not good if others see it." Xi Chun glared at him and took two steps back.


    They were not married yet, so if others saw it, they would have to gossip again.


    Liu Shi calmly replied, "I didn''t touch my feet." Seeing her worried expression, he sighed and comforted her, "Don''t worry, there''s no one around." The little woman''s face was so thin that she would blush at any moment.


    Besides, if there was anyone around, would he do this to her? How could he let someone else have the chance to gossip about her?


    She would definitely protect her.


    Xi Chun exhaled lightly, and pouted, "Why are you so evil? to tease me. " If she told anyone he was like that, no one would believe her.


    Who asked him to be so cold-blooded?


    He really lied to everyone.


    "How am I bad? "Hmm?" He loved her pouting, making his heart itch. He really wanted to marry her back as soon as possible. "Xi Er, when are you going to marry me?" He really couldn''t wait any longer. He really wanted to live a life like the County Magistrate, with a wife and children.


    Hearing his words, Xi Chun''s heartbeat missed a beat or two. She lowered her head slightly and said.


    Since xiaojie is still so young, I have to help her take care of her. Otherwise, how can I take care of her?


    She was very worried.


    You still have to wait for young mistress to grow up a little?


    Liu Shi sighed in his heart, and wanted to know how long he would have to wait until the young miss grew up?


    "Two ¡­" Xi Chun originally wanted to say two years old, but when she saw his dark complexion, she paused and changed her words, "One ¡­ "One year old." It seemed like this man really wanted to marry her home quickly.


    She felt sweet inside.


    "Alright, a year old. You''re not allowed to go back on your words." The corner of Liu Shi''s mouth curled up. In a few months, he would be able to marry her back home. Hurry up and set this date. I can''t let her go back on her word.


    It had to be known that this little girl didn''t want to marry before, but who knew if she''d be stupid enough to go back on her word?


    In order to prevent her from going back on her word, he had to tell his wife that he had passed the test.


    "No ¡­" There''s no need to be in such a hurry, is there? " There were still months left. Was there a need to be so hasty?


    Liu Shi shot Xi Chun a glance, and said that he had to take it.


    "..."


    Xi Chun didn''t know what to say.


    When they returned to the courtyard, Li Qingling saw Liu Shi coming over with a tray, so she raised her eyebrows and glanced at Xi Chun. These two ¡­ What''s the matter?


    "Did the sun rise from the west today?" She looked out and spoke in a mocking tone.


    Liu Shi placed the dishes on the table and cupped his hands towards Li Qingling, "Madam, this subordinate has something to report." As he spoke, he glanced at Xi Chun.


    "What is it?"


    "When Miss is one year old, this subordinate will marry Xi''er, I hope Madam can grant my wish."


    Li Qingling did not immediately answer his. In the blink of an eye, she looked at Xi Chun and asked for her opinion.


    As long as Xi Chun agreed, she agreed.


    Xi Chun nodded shyly. She didn''t want to let down this man''s expectations.


    She wanted to make him happy.


    Li Qingling curiously asked Liu Shi. Why did he have to wait until the age of one to marry?


    Liu Shi silently sighed and said, "Xi Er wishes to take care of Young Miss for a while longer, to not let Madam be so tired." He paused, "If it wasn''t for your subordinate''s disagreement, she would have postponed until Miss was two years old." If that was the case, he would have to die from grievance.


    Hearing Liu Shi''s words, Li Qingling was moved. He looked at Xi Chun and said, "Silly girl, there are so many people waiting on us at home, how could she be tired?" She was told not to have to worry about her and to follow her will. When she wanted to get married, she would get married?

 C435 Why are you crying?!

    Xi Chun shook her head, saying that she just wanted to marry the young miss when she was one year old.


    At that time, when Miss grew up, the Madam wouldn''t have to work so hard, so she could rest assured and get married.


    Li Qingling asked again and again whether Xi Chun had made a decision.


    Xi Chun nodded and said yes.


    Li Qingling then asked Liu Shi if he agreed with his decision.


    Liu Shi said that he agreed.


    He could wait a few months.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you guys."


    Xi Chun and Liu Shi looked at each other and said thank you Madam at the same time.


    Li Qingling smiled as he waved them off, and after letting them go down, he leisurely ate his meal.


    She wanted to think of how to make Xi Chun''s wedding.


    She was Xi Chun''s family, she must make Xi Chun marry in full glory.


    How about she ask Nian Xia if she would like to marry her on the same day?


    She thought it would be nice for the two of them to be married on the same day.


    Coincidentally, Nian Xia had returned while laughing, and didn''t wait for Li Qingling to speak as he reported back to Li Qingling about what had happened at the banquet.


    After Li Qingling finished listening, he looked at her again before speaking, "Nian Xia, when do you and Ling Yi decide to get married?"


    "..."


    Nian Xia blinked her eyes, and asked somewhat bashfully: "Madam, why do you ask like that?" It couldn''t be that Madam was tired of watching her and wanted to marry her off as soon as possible, right?


    "Just now Xi Chun said that when she was one year old, she would marry Liu Shi. So, I wanted to ask you, when will you and Ling Yi be married?" Li Qingling looked at Nian Xia, whose face was turning more and more red, and the smile in her eyes became wider, "Do you all want to get married on the same day?"


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Nian Xia could not help but stomp her feet and call her Madam.


    She and Ling Yi didn''t even have a relationship? Why did he say that they were getting married?


    She ¡­ She had never thought of getting married so early.


    Seeing Nian Xia''s expression, Li Qingling raised his eyebrows in surprise, "You couldn''t have not agreed to Ling Yi''s proposal, right?" Could it be true?


    Nian Xia pinched the kerchief and let out a light grunt.


    She still hadn''t agreed to Ling Yi''s proposal.


    Li Qingling touched his forehead and lit a candle in his heart to Ling Yi. What a pitiful child, he actually didn''t hold a beauty at all ¡­


    She thought she''d settled it last time ¡­


    She looked at Nian Xia and asked her why she hadn''t agreed to Ling Yi''s proposal. Didn''t Ling Yi ask her to marry him a few times?


    Nian Xia did not urge her to do so, she could only think about it slowly and think it through once it was clear to her.


    After a long while, Nian Xia finally said that she was afraid ¡­


    Yes, she was afraid, afraid that she would not be worthy of Ling Yi, hence she kept rejecting his requests for marriage.


    She had rejected him so many times, would he give up?


    If he gave up, she ¡­ She did, too.


    "What are you afraid of?" Li Qingling frowned, "Are you afraid that you won''t be able to match up to Ling Yi?" Didn''t Xi Chun enlighten her last time? How did she get back into the bull''s horn in the blink of an eye?


    She felt that Ling Yi was too pitiful and fell for such an awkward girl.


    Seeing how this girl was so carefree, he didn''t expect her to turn into a cowardly turtle upon coming into contact with him.


    She was going against Xi Chun.


    Xi Chun was sensitive, she thought that if she met with any feelings, she would cower, but in the end, it was all out of her expectations.


    Nian Xia looked up at Li Qingling, bit her lower lip, and gave a light grunt of acknowledgement.


    She was afraid that she would not be worthy of Ling Yi.


    She was afraid that someone would mock him for marrying a maid, and he would have a better choice.


    Li Qingling looked at Nian Xia for a moment, then patted the chair beside her and invited Nian Xia to sit.


    "Madam ¡­"


    "Sit ¡­"


    Nian Xia did not dare resist anymore, and slowly walked to Li Qingling''s side and sat down.


    She didn''t dare sit fully, so she just sat on half of her butt and looked at Li Qingling nervously. What did Li Qingling want to say to her?


    Li Qingling looked at Nian Xia seriously. Seeing sher tensed up, he laughed, telling her not to be so nervous, because she wouldn''t eat her.


    Seeing Li Qingling smile, Nian Xia relaxed, she touched her nose and said, "Madam, please be serious, it''s very scary." Her little heart was pounding with fear, and she thought she had done something wrong to punish her.


    "You didn''t do anything to let me down, what are you afraid of?" Li Qingling glanced at her snappily, "Come, tell me what you''re thinking."


    Last time she saw Xi Chun guide this girl, she did not ask any further, who knew ¡­


    She helplessly sighed in her heart. If she hadn''t asked, wouldn''t she have known about this matter?


    Normally, he would look at her carefree and laughing, but he really didn''t notice that something was hidden in her heart.


    Nian Xia could not help but twist her kerchief and stutter out a question.


    "I want ¡­" If she didn''t say it, who knew how long she would hold it in for? What if something were to happen to him?


    It''s better to talk about this as soon as possible.


    Nian Xia gulped down her saliva. After a long while, she still couldn''t come out, so Li Qingling didn''t force her, and personally poured her a cup of tea. He pushed it in front of her, allowing her to moisten her throat and speak slowly.


    After doing some mental research, she mustered up her courage and said, "I ¡­ I just don''t think I deserve him. I think he deserves a better man. " The last time she impulsively ran over to him to propose, after that, she was a bit regretful.


    Afterwards, when he asked her in turn when she was going to get married, she avoided his question and didn''t know how to answer him.


    He thought it was because she was unhappy that he hadn''t asked her to marry him, so he took the opportunity to ask her to marry him. He asked her to marry him several times, but she didn''t agree.


    If she told him she didn''t like him, she wouldn''t be able to do it.


    In her heart, she was extremely fond of him.


    She sometimes envied Xi Chun for being able to rush forward without getting hurt.


    She was afraid, afraid of getting hurt.


    Hearing Nian Xia''s words, Li Qingling became somewhat speechless, "Tell me, what does it mean to be worthy of a better person? Have you told this question to Ling Yi before? Does he know what you think? " Seeing his behavior, he must have never told this to Ling Yi before.


    Nian Xia shook her head lightly and said, "No."


    She didn''t know how to tell him to open his mouth and tell him to like other women, and she couldn''t say it, much less do it.


    She was more selfish than she''d thought, not wanting to let go of his hand but also afraid of being hurt.


    She was really very selfish, very selfish ¡­


    "Do you like Ling Yi?"


    "I like it..."


    "I feel that you don''t like him as much as Ling Yi does. At the very least, there are more people who don''t like you as much as him." Li Qingling straightened his expression, looked at Nian Xia, and spoke in a serious tone. "If you like someone enough, you would really want to marry him. Ling Yi was a very good man. He hoped that Nian Xia could marry him, and she felt that Nian Xia could be happy if she married Ling Yi.


    If Nian Xia let go of Ling Yi''s hand, she was afraid that she would regret it in the future.


    She didn''t want to see her regret.


    Hearing that, Nian Xia could not help but bite her lower lip. If she didn''t like Ling Yi enough, she would reject his proposal repeatedly?


    "Think carefully whether or not you want to marry Ling Yi. If you really don''t want to marry Ling Yi, then let go of his hand in a clean and crisp manner. Don''t disturb him." Li Qingling hardened his heart and forced Nian Xia to do it.


    "I... Madame, I am very much at odds with myself. I am afraid to marry him, and I do not want to let him go. " Nian Xia''s eyes reddened, "Is it bad that I''m acting like this?" Was she delaying him?


    According to his terms, many girls wanted to marry him.


    "Silly girl, don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Li Qingling sighed in his heart and patted Nian Xia''s hands, "If you really can''t go on, come back to my side anytime." What was there to be afraid of?


    When Nian Xia heard this, her tears flowed down. In this period of time, she had been feeling very tormented in her heart, but she didn''t know who to say it to.


    She wanted to tell Madame, but she couldn''t.


    She wanted to speak to Xi Chun, but seeing Xi Chun''s sweet smile, she did not want to speak anymore.


    Just like that, she was suffering.


    If Madam hadn''t asked her, how long would she have to suffer?


    "What are you crying for?" Li Qingling laughed helplessly and helped her to wipe the tears off her face, "If you keep on crying, you''ll become a little kitten." This foolish girl cried, causing her heart to ache when she saw this.


    The fact that she came to her side was a source of joy for them. They had really never seen her cry before.


    This time, the tears were truly terrible.


    Nian Xia sniffed forcefully, enduring and enduring, but she was still unable to hold back her tears.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling laughed, "Why are you crying even harder now?" I really can''t be coaxed, it made him cry even harder, "How about I send someone to find Ling Yi and ask him?"


    "Don''t..." She used kerchief to dry the tears on her face and raised her red eyes to look at Li Qingling. "Madam, please let me think about it carefully. If she really didn''t want to marry him, she wouldn''t continue to delay him.


    Li Qingling nodded, let her think about it carefully. He must think it through clearly, or else, she would regret it for his entire life.


    No one would wait here for someone. Even if she regretted, there was no way to turn back.


    "Alright, I will think it through."


    "Don''t force yourself. Marriage can''t be forced, you know?"


    A forced marriage, no happiness.


    Nian Xia nodded again, saying that she knew, this time she would think it through clearly and wouldn''t force herself.


    She would make up her mind to marry him if she wanted to, let go if she didn''t, and never disturb him.


    Li Qingling then looked at Nian Xia who was crying miserably, sincerely and sincerely saying, "Ling Yi is a good man, don''t miss him."


    Nian Xia acknowledged again.


    "Go down and wash your face. Think about it carefully. If you have anything you don''t understand, come and tell me. I''ll analyze it for you."


    "Okay, thank you Madam." Nian Xia stood up and bowed to Li Qingling, then turned and walked out slowly.


    Outside, it was seen by Xi Chun, "Why are you crying? What happened? " She asked in a low voice, "Did Madame scold you?" Why didn''t she hear him?


    Nian Xia shook her head and said, No.


    Since Madam was so kind, she wouldn''t curse for no reason.


    "Then why are you crying?"


    Nian Xia took a deep breath and grinned at Xi Chun. She said that she heard that she was about to get married and couldn''t bear to leave her, so she cried.

 C436 No

    It would be strange if he trusted her!


    Xi Chun rolled her eyes at Nian Xia. She knew that she didn''t want to speak the truth and wouldn''t force her, so he only told her not to think too much.


    Nian Xia acknowledged, and asked her if she really wanted to get married after the young miss was one year old.


    Xi Chun blushed and nodded slightly.


    She had already decided to marry that man, so she wouldn''t drag it out any longer.


    Looking at Xi Chun''s bashful expression, Nian Xia felt slightly bitter in her heart. She pulled Xi Chun to the side and asked him softly, "Are you sure?" Did you decide it was him?


    "Yes, I''m sure." Xi Chun nodded heavily, "From the moment I knew of my own intentions, I had already believed in him."


    She had hesitated and worried, but she couldn''t help but want to marry him. She wanted to spend the rest of her life with him.


    She didn''t know if she could follow him to the end. Would he change his mind about her? Could there be another woman?


    However, she would cherish it before he changed his mind. If his feelings for her were to remain unchanged, then she would be right in her bet.


    Madam said that marriage is a gamble, and it depends on whether you want to gamble or not.


    If you''re afraid of losing, don''t bet.


    She wasn''t afraid of losing. She wanted to take a gamble.


    Nian Xia looked at Xi Chun quietly for a moment, then laughed and wished her happiness.


    Should she learn from Xi Chun and walk forward bravely?


    Xi Chun frowned, she extended her hand and pinched Nian Xia''s cheek, and asked her, what''s wrong, did she quarrel with Ling Yi?


    Why does it feel so strange?


    Nian Xia hesitated for a while, then stuttered and revealed her story.


    Hearing this, Xi Chun unhappily tapped her forehead, "If Madam doesn''t ask, are you planning to hold back and not tell us?" This was also her fault. She hadn''t felt her emotions in such a long time. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that you had such a hard time."


    Shaking his head, Nian Xia pushed Xi Chun gently, "What did you say? What has it got to do with you? It''s my own problem. " It was no wonder that she had a problem with anyone.


    If she wasn''t so bashful, and told Madam and Xi Chun, she wouldn''t have ¡­


    Thinking about the ordeal she had gone through, she didn''t know what to say to him.


    Xi Chun lightly hugged Nian Xia, telling her not to feel sad. She had to think carefully, what should she do?


    Was he going to continue walking or go his separate ways, what choice did Nian Xia have?


    If she did not break this knot, even if she married Ling Yi, she would not be happy.


    One day, the conflict would break out.


    Since that was the case, he might as well consider it.


    Nian Xia pursed her lips and hugged Xi Chun back, saying that she would.


    After being persuaded by the Madam, she would think it through.


    "Silly girl, go back and have a good rest. Madam is here with me, so you don''t have to worry."


    Nian Xia replied, then said that she had worked hard before she lifted her leg and left.


    Not long after Nian Xia left, Li Qingling told Xi Chun to look for Ling Yi, and after sshe was done, he came to look for her.


    She wanted to see what Ling Yi had in mind.


    Two hours later, Ling Yi hurried over to find Li Qingling, and respectfully asked him why he was looking for him.


    Li Qingling asked Ling Yi to sit down before he asked him about his relationship with Nian Xia.


    With that reported in mind, Ling Yi''s expression turned serious, and said that he wanted to become Nian Xia''s wife.


    Thinking about Nian Xia''s escape, his eyes darkened, "Madam, did Nian Xia say something to you?" It couldn''t be that she didn''t want to marry him, right?


    Li Qingling did not answer Ling Yi''s question but asked him instead, "If Nian Xia does not want to marry you, what do you plan to do?"


    Hearing that, Ling Yi frowned, "Madam, is this what Nian Xia said to you?" This girl was really ¡­ You''re asking for a beating.


    He must find her later and have a good talk with her.


    "Answer me first, what are you going to do?"


    "I won''t give up. I must marry her." Ling Yi sighed, "Was it because I wasn''t outstanding enough and was not good enough to her, that she started to worry about me?" Did he ask for her hand in marriage too often, scaring her?


    He really wanted to marry her, which was why he wanted to settle the relationship so early.


    "..."


    Li Qingling glanced at Ling Yi somewhat helplessly. Had Nian Xia hid his intentions too deeply? No one could guess what she was thinking.


    "Do you know why Nian Xia didn''t agree to your proposal?"


    Ling Yi honestly didn''t know.


    If he knew, he wouldn''t have failed so many times to ask for her hand in marriage.


    When he thought about it, it was as if he was crying tears of pain. Especially when he saw Liu Shi, that guy, showing his love everyday in front of him, he felt even more envious and jealous.


    He also wanted to get a beauty early on!


    Li Qingling looked at Ling Yi somewhat sympathetically, saying that he was too outstanding. Nian Xia felt that he was unworthy of her, that he was a girl worthy of someone even better.


    "..."


    Ling Yi felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart, why was it this question again? Wasn''t this problem solved? Why did that girl ¡­


    "Did Nian Xia tell you?"


    "Yes..." Li Qingling nodded, "She doesn''t feel safe at all. Perhaps you didn''t give her enough security so she wouldn''t dare to marry you."


    Ling Yi did indeed look like a talented person, and his identity and status were not bad. He was a man that many girls had set their eyes on, it was no wonder that Nian Xia was not confident that she could marry him.


    "I know what to do, thank you Madam for your reminder." If not for Li Qingling''s reminder, he wouldn''t have known what Nian Xia was thinking, "Madam, is there anything else?" If there was nothing else, he would go and find Nian Xia.


    He couldn''t wait to tell her.


    Seeing Ling Yi''s anxious face, he smiled and waved at him, saying that he would be fine, that he could go find Nian Xia now.


    Ling Yi thanked Li Qingling again, stood up, and left with large strides.


    She felt that it would be inappropriate for outsiders to interfere much with the relationship between the two of them. If Nian Xia couldn''t figure it out, she would naturally find her to explain herself.


    With this thought in mind, she didn''t put too much thought into this matter.


    With the little girl here, she couldn''t spare so much time to meddle in other people''s business.


    In the blink of an eye, six months had passed.


    From a child who ate and slept and ate, she became a person who could laugh and sit.


    That morning, the moment Li Qingling opened his eyes, he met a certain person''s large, round eyes and involuntarily laughed, "Morning, little."


    When the little girl heard Li Qingling calling her name, she grinned, revealing her pink and tender teeth bed and giggled.


    Seeing the little girl''s angel-like smile, the smile on Li Qingling''s face deepened. He stood up slowly, and kissed her forehead. "Hmm?" Every time she saw the little person''s smile, all her worries disappeared.


    The little girl cried out at Li Qingling, and her little hands couldn''t help but take off Li Qingling''s clothes.


    "Hungry, isn''t it?"


    Li Qingling tapped her cerebellum and pulled her into his embrace to feed her.


    The little girl mischievously drank two mouthfuls, then raised her head to look at Li Qingling and smiled at him.


    "You mischievous brat, you''re not allowed to play anymore. Hurry up and eat." Li Qingling found it funny and pinched her ears lightly to prevent her from getting into such a bad habit.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, the little girl obediently drank his milk with her head down.


    As soon as he finished drinking his milk, he heard some noises coming from the door.


    Li Qingling supported his forehead, the dots on his forehead were unstoppable and he reported in on time.


    She patted the little girl''s little butt, telling her to sit obediently on the bed. She went to open the door, allowing Little Dot to come in and play with her.


    The little girl giggled twice as she watched Li Qingling go to open the door.


    She laughed even louder when she saw the dots coming toward her.


    He hit the brakes and sat on the edge of the bed.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" Little Jun, you''re up? Did you sleep well last night?


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­"


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" Wait for me to carry you out, okay?


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­"


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" I know you want to go shopping, right?


    Li Qingling looked at the conversation between the man and the tiger, and shook his head speechlessly.


    With a little bit of it, the little person wouldn''t fall off the bed.


    Dot is simply a little person''s nanny, everything protects the little person, treats the little person extremely well.


    When she finished washing up, the man and the tiger were still talking. When she talked, it was as if she was talking to herself.


    She truly admired him for being able to continue his words.


    "Come, change your clothes." Li Qingling reached out his hands and took her in his arms.


    He automatically turned around and didn''t look like he was going to change his clothes.


    It knew that the little girl was male and could not watch her change her clothes.


    Every time he saw their actions, Li Qingling would always laugh uncontrollably.


    He felt that it was really funny, and he even knew how to be rude and not to look at him.


    Xiaoxiao hopped in Li Qingling''s embrace, and pointed with her pinky twice.


    "I''m a little embarrassed to see you change your clothes. When you''re done, it will turn around."


    She looked at Li Qingling, then looked at a little bit of it, and obediently opened his hands, allowing Li Qingling to help her change her clothes.


    "Good girl." Li Qingling kissed his forehead, then quickly helped her change his clothes and put her on the carriage, "Dot, fine."


    He nodded and turned to look at Li Qingling, telling him to bring Xiaoxiao out for a stroll.


    "Don''t go out on the street, you know?" She was afraid that Little Jun would take Little Ping out to the streets to play.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" I''ll keep it small, and I won''t let anything happen to her.


    He really wanted to take Xiaoxiao out for a stroll. With so many fun things on the streets, Xiaoxiao would definitely like them.


    Li Qingling said angrily as he shook his head.


    Although it was a little bit powerful, other people could not understand its words. Even if something happened, they would not be able to ask for help.


    He looked at Li Qingling for a while, then nodded his head.


    Li Qingling rubbed his big head that was nodding, praised it a little, and even promised it that next time they would go shopping together.


    Hearing this, it became happy again. It cried out loud and walked to the back of the car. Lifting its claws, it quickly pushed Xiao Xiao towards the door, making her laugh out loud.

 C437 Nanny

    Li Qingling kept shouting, "Slow down, slow down." She walked over quickly and carried Xiao Siping out of the door along with his car, and warned him repeatedly not to push his so fast, so that she wouldn''t fall.


    Nodding his head, he gave a howl and pushed Xiaoxiao away.


    After exiting the yard, she pointed her finger in the direction of the backyard and shouted.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" Do you want to go to the backyard?


    Little Qiao understood the conversation a little and patted the car excitedly.


    Ye Zichen spun around in a circle, then pushed Lil ''White towards the backyard.


    When the servants in the mansion saw this scene, they were already used to it.


    When they first saw it, they were amazed. They felt that it was a bit too much, because not only could they hunt, but they could also take care of their children.


    Now that they saw this scene every day, they were already numb to it.


    "Where are you going to push Little Jun?" Li Qingning just happened to meet a man and a tiger halfway, and immediately stopped.


    He turned his head to look at Li Qingning, and shouted at her.


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­" She patted the car lightly with her hands, allowing Li Qingning to hug her.


    Li Qingning walked up and hugged the little girl, kissing her little cheeks, "Tell Aunt, where do you want to go to play this little one?" If she hadn''t met her here, she would have missed the little girl again.


    Ever since she was born, she was used to visiting her every day. If she didn''t see her every day, her heart would be empty.


    She giggled as she smeared Li Qingning''s face full of saliva. Li Qingning did not mind either, she continued to ask her with a smile on her face, where was she going to play?


    The little girl pointed in the direction of the backyard and exclaimed.


    Although he couldn''t speak, his actions were very accurate.


    Li Qingning said Oh. So she wanted to go to the backyard to play.


    "Auntie, can I carry you?"


    With two small "ah ah" sounds, her small hands tightly embraced Li Qingning''s neck.


    Li Qingning''s heart was extremely soft. Carrying the little girl, she slowly walked to the backyard, and slowly pushed the carriage behind them.


    Once they went to the backyard, the Black and White ran out of the room. After seeing them for a little while, she didn''t want Li Qingning anymore, and went to sit on Tiger''s back to play.


    Li Qingning lightly patted her little butt, said "little scoundrel", and carefully carried her to sit on Tiger''s back.


    Luckily, Tiger was strong and robust, or else he wouldn''t be able to carry the two of them.


    Ah Huang proudly glanced at the dots in his eyes, then slowly walked around the backyard with Li Qingning on his back with Xiaoxiao.


    He also had some strength, so he could carry them, but why didn''t they pick him up to carry?


    If it knew that Li Qingling felt that it was still young and didn''t want Li Qingning and the others to carry it, would it feel more depressed?


    Xiaoxiao sat on Tiger''s back and happily jumped up and down twice as she kept moaning.


    It was clear how much she enjoyed sitting on Tiger''s back.


    When she got tired of playing, he would push her somewhere else.


    Little by little, he slowly pushed her to the front gate. It rolled its eyes, asking Xiaoxiao if she wanted to go shopping. It even lured Little Fiction to come out with a lot of fun and delicious food.


    Ye Zichen patted the car again and pointed towards the outside of the gate.


    "No, I can''t go out and play." Li Qingning, who was always by Xiaoxiao''s side, was opposed.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" I will protect you.


    "AHH ¡­."


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" Little Jun wanted to go out and play.


    "AHH ¡­."


    Li Qingning was troubled by these two fellows. She frowned and gave a compromise, nodding her head, "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll go out and take a stroll. I''ll come back soon, I can''t wander around for too long, okay?" She really lost to these two fellows.


    If she didn''t agree to these two fellows'' conditions, then she would be pestered to death by them.


    Nodding his head, he arrogantly pushed the small cart to the front of the gate, and then shouted at the servant guarding the gate to open the door.


    The servant looked at the spots, then looked at Li Qingning and hesitantly asked him if she wanted to go out.


    Is it really okay for Spot to bring the young lady out?


    Li Qingning acknowledged and told him to open the door, they would be back after a while.


    The servant acknowledged and hurriedly opened the gate. He even helped to carry the small car to the outside of the gate.


    Ye Zichen pursed his lips happily, jumped up and down on his two legs, then quickly ran onto the street.


    "Hey, hey. Slow down." Seeing that, Li Qingning immediately chased after him, afraid that her speed was too fast, and that she would fall down a little.


    Hearing Li Qingning''s shouts, she slowed down her pace and walked slowly.


    When the people on the street saw this scene, their eyes widened. This ¡­ This ¡­ This must be a big boss, right?


    Then ¡­ Who was sitting in that strange car?


    "Miss Qing Ning, are you shopping? "Who is the little girl that Master Dot pushed?" Someone following beside Li Qingning asked curiously.


    She had never seen such a good-looking little girl.


    Li Qingning''s eyes did not blink as she looked at Xiao Xiao. She replied the commoners that it was her niece Xiao.


    Small?


    Isn''t that the daughter of the County Magistrate?


    "So it''s the big miss. No wonder she''s so pretty."


    "Aiyo, so what the rumors say is true. Not only can Mr. Dot hunt, he can also bring children. Truly powerful."


    "Master Dot is truly intelligent, he even knew how to push the young miss out to play."


    The commoners followed and discussed amongst themselves.


    Li Qingning looked behind her and saw a group of commoners following behind in a grandiose manner. She had a slight headache as she raised her forehead, knowing that this would happen.


    She looked at the man and the tiger who were walking in front of her and looked around with interest. She sighed helplessly. These two inattentive fellows, did they not know how much of a commotion they had caused?


    Xiaoxiao was truly happy. She curiously turned her head. She was extremely busy looking around here and there.


    It didn''t notice what was happening behind it. All of its attention was focused on its little body. It kept moaning and groaning, asking if it was enjoying the show.


    If it was a little happy, it would bring her out to play a little more and let her learn more.


    If only Xiaoxiao had grown up a little more, she could have sat on its back and carried her out without having to push the small cart.


    "AHH ¡­." When he passed by the place where he sold the candied fruits, he turned his head and looked at it, drooling.


    He glanced at it, then used his mouth to bite the car and backed off. He glanced at the person selling the candied fruits and cried out softly.


    The old man who sold candied fruits would often see it coming out for shopping, so he wasn''t too afraid of it. He smiled as he picked up a stick of candied fruits and placed it in his hands, "Eldest Miss, take it and have some fun!"


    Xiaoxiao showed a shameless smile towards the uncle, causing his heart to go soft as she stuffed a stick of candied fruits into his hands.


    With two strings of bright red candied flakes in her hands, she giggled happily and turned to look for Li Qingning.


    Li Qingning took a step forward, raised her eyebrows, and lowered her head to look at Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, did you give her the silver? "Hmm?" Elder sister said that she would take anything that belonged to the commoners.


    As if seeing that Li Qingning was unhappy, her small smile disappeared, and she handed the candied flakes in her right hand over, wanting to give it to her to eat.


    With just this small action, it caused Li Qingning''s heart, which she had worked so hard for, to soften. She pointed at her little nose, "You, just know how to coax people." She took the candied fruits that Little Qiao handed to her, and then took out a six-cent note from her purse and handed it to the old man.


    The uncle frantically waved his hand and said that he would give it to them to eat, there was no need to pay.


    Li Qingning shook her head seriously, "No, my sister said that it is not easy for the people, and we cannot take their things." She glanced at the little girl who was laughing heartily, "Uncle, you keep it. Otherwise, my sister will get angry." With that, she stuffed the money into the old man''s hands.


    The uncle''s heart was moved, he took a stick of candied fruits and stuffed them into his hands. Before Li Qingning could react, she quickly ran away.


    Li Qingning: "..."


    She looked at the extra candied fruits in her hands with a little bit of confusion, then looked at Li Qingning in puzzlement. Ah, ah, ah, twice, as if she was asking why there was another string of candied fruits in her hands?


    "This is for you, little glutton."


    She giggled and turned her body with great difficulty, stuffing a stick of candied fruits into her mouth.


    Ye Zichen picked up a string of candied fruits and walked around happily before finishing the candied fruits with a "kacha kacha" sound.


    "..."


    Li Qingning was speechless, she did not know how to taste the candied fruits so quickly.


    Xiaoxiao''s round eyes widened as she stretched out her pinky to pinch the spot on her mouth.


    The little fellow opened its mouth wide, and when it saw that there was nothing left in the mouth, its little eyebrows twitched, not understanding why the candied flakes disappeared.


    The people laughed when they saw their little doubts, and felt that they were small and clever and lovely.


    "Silly girl, there''s no need to look. Just eat a bit more." Xiaoxiao pinched her tiny nose gently, "You haven''t grown any teeth, so you can''t finish them. Just take a look."


    She blinked a little and looked at the candied fruits in her hands. Holding a candied fruits in her hand, she forcefully plucked them and handed them over to Su Chen.


    Little by little, it moved him greatly. Little Jun was really good to him, it would treat Little Treasure even better.


    It stuck out its tongue, rolled it, and took the candied fruits from its tiny hands.


    Seeing that she had eaten the candied fruits bit by bit, she was slightly satisfied. She stretched out her tongue to lick the candied fruits. The sweet taste made her fall in love with them.


    She squinted her eyes, and continued licking the candied fruits with her tongue out.


    Li Qingning was afraid that it would be bad if she ate too much. She wanted to take it away from her hands, but she was not willing to let go.


    If he pissed her off, he would scream.


    Helpless, Li Qingning let her go.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" Xiaoxiao, would you like to see your father?


    Little Jun listened and responded with a "ah" sound.


    Reading small words automatically was a yes, it excitedly pushed small things toward the yamen.


    "Hey hey, smelly, where are you taking Xiaoxiao? If you don''t go home now, be careful of my sister scolding you. "


    She pretended not to hear Li Qingning''s words and ran away quickly.

 C438 They escaped bit by bit

    "Big... Lord, you ¡­ Your clan''s Master Dot is here. " The bailiff ran in to report to Liu Zhimo.


    When Liu Zhimo heard the bailiff''s words, the corner of his mouth could not help but twitch.


    No wonder it was so stinky. It was all because of these people.


    "Let it go." He didn''t have time to see it.


    "Lord, the Master Dot pushed a beautiful little girl over."


    Just as the bailiff finished his sentence, he saw Liu Zhimo run out quickly.


    "..."


    Didn''t the lord say to let it go? How could it run so fast?


    The bailiff scratched his head before turning around and following him out. He had not seen the big bug or the child yet, so he wanted to see more.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed that a big bug would bring a child with it.


    Never heard of ¡­


    When Liu Zhimo ran out to take a look, he saw that the yamen was surrounded by commoners. He took a light breath and slowed his steps.


    When the commoners saw Liu Zhimo had arrived, they all greeted him.


    Liu Zhimo smiled and nodded in agreement. As he looked at his daughter in the crowd, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Little ¡­"


    Xiaoxiao heard a familiar voice and became overjoyed.


    The commoners opened up a path for Liu Zhimo, who walked towards him in large strides.


    He bent down and picked Xiaoxiao up in his arms, and kissed her on the cheek. "Hmm?" He glanced at it and nodded. He planned to settle the score with it later. If it dared to bring his daughter out to play, she would be very brave.


    He looked left and right with his head nodded, but he did not dare to look at Liu Zhimo.


    "Brother-in-law ¡­" Li Qingning nervously called out to Liu Zhimo, afraid that she would be forced to sit down.


    Liu Zhimo replied as he patted Li Qingning''s head, "Come, let''s go in." He carried Xiaoxiao in one hand and Li Qingning in the other as he quickly entered the yamen.


    Nodding his head in helplessness, Zhang Xuan casually followed him in.


    Seeing the expression on its male owner''s face, how would he punish it?


    It was scared...


    No one can save it without its mistress.


    Should it run away?


    As he thought of this, his footsteps slowed down.


    As if he had guessed something, Liu Zhimo turned around and looked at them. He raised his eyebrows and asked them if they hadn''t eaten and didn''t have the strength to walk.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over this time.


    The male host was very angry, and the consequences were very serious.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff ¡­ It was so scared...


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" I have some business to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first.


    Who cares if Liu Zhimo and the others understood its words, after a howl, they turned and ran.


    Liu Zhimo: "..."


    Was he that terrible?


    Li Qingning: "..."


    Stinking brat with no sense of loyalty, he escaped by himself and didn''t bring her along.


    She raised her head and carefully looked at Liu Zhimo. Seeing Liu Zhimo''s even darker and darker face, she became even more perturbed.


    She also wanted to escape. What should she do?


    "Brother-in-law ¡­"


    "Hmm? You want to go back too? " Without waiting for Li Qingning to finish speaking, Liu Zhimo asked.


    "..."


    She ¡­ How dare he say such words?


    "No ¡­." "No ¡­"


    Brother-in-law was too terrifying. She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to endure his anger.


    "Humph, it''s best if we don''t have it." Liu Zhimo carried Xiaoxiao to the table in front of him and sat down, then looked at Xiaoxiao gently, "Why would Xiaoxiao think of coming out to find daddy? Does your mother know? " He took away the candied fruits in her hands and gently wiped her hands with the kerchief.


    After wiping for a while, she felt that she couldn''t wipe it clean, so she carried the little girl to wash her hands.


    After tidying up the little guy, his mood improved a little.


    Such a huge difference...


    Li Qingning was extremely envious of this little girl.


    "Ning Ning, does your sister know that you guys have come out to play?"


    Li Qingning''s heart skipped a beat, she had a feeling that she had finally arrived. She glanced at Liu Zhimo and gently shook his head, saying that he didn''t know.


    She regretted it now, she shouldn''t have been soft-hearted and agreed so easily. She nodded at that smelly traitor, who had dared to abandon her and run away.


    If he could run away from the monk and the temple, where could he run to?


    She watched over him every day, and she was determined to punish him.


    She couldn''t let herself be cursed, and it was safe.


    She felt indignant!


    Liu Zhimo frowned and his expression became serious. Before he even had the chance to speak, a soft little hand grabbed onto his cheek.


    A toothless smile appeared in front of him. Before he could even react, his face was already covered in saliva.


    After being disturbed by this little girl, his serious face revealed a broken record as he dotingly smiled at her.


    "You, you already know how to protect your aunt at such a young age?" He helplessly tapped the little person''s forehead. "If you didn''t tell your mother that she ran out, wouldn''t your mother worry?" "Hmm?"


    Li Qingning secretly let out a breath of relief and gave Xiaoxiao a thumbs up in his heart. It was no wonder she was pampered by him like this and protected him at the most critical moment.


    At home, only her sister and little Xiaoxiao could cure her brother-in-law. She had to hug their legs tightly, hoping that they would protect her.


    They were her amulets.


    Looking at Liu Zhimo''s giggling, his little feet even jumped a little, showing his happiness.


    Liu Zhimo''s mind was completely distracted by the little girl in front of him, so he didn''t have time to teach her a lesson.


    He stood up with the little girl in his arms and said, "Come, father will bring you to visit the yamen." He glanced at the constables whose eyeballs were glued to his daughter''s body and asked with a heavy expression, "Do you have nothing to do?"


    The yamen runners nodded their heads vigorously in agreement. Then, they slipped away like a wisp of smoke.


    The eldest young miss was already so good-looking at such a young age, what could she do when she grew up?


    You can''t blame County Magistrate for not allowing them to see it.


    If they had such a beautiful daughter, they would hide her from others.


    Looking at the empty yamen, Li Qingning''s heart started to beat faster. She couldn''t help but clear her throat and speak in a small voice, "Sis ¡­ Brother-in-law, how about I go home and tell my big sister that Little Qiao is here? " Would Brother-in-law punish her for admitting her mistakes so bravely?


    Liu Zhimo said in a bland voice. No need, someone went to tell your sister.


    "..."


    Oh no, he didn''t even have the chance to atone for his sins.


    When her sister came, she would be even worse.


    "Brother-in-law, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have been soft-hearted and allowed Little Qiao to come out to play with me." Li Qingning looked at Liu Zhimo pitifully, "Sis ¡­ Brother-in-law, we won''t do it again, okay? " When she thought about how angry her elder sister looked, her heart started beating really hard.


    It wasn''t excitement, it was fear.


    Her elder sister''s punishment was even more severe than that of her brother-in-law. Every time, she would be scared to death.


    Who knew what kind of punishment would await her this time around?


    Should she run? Do you want to go to the Ma family for a day or two before coming home?


    By then, my sister''s anger should be gone.


    "There''s no use in telling your sister that." Liu Zhimo didn''t give Li Qingning a chance, she had decided to teach Li Qingning a lesson. The next time, she would know what to do, and what not to do.


    Li Qingning: "..."


    She wondered if her brother-in-law could read minds and see what she was thinking.


    "How could I possibly escape? Brother-in-law, you''re overthinking it."


    His plan to escape to someone else''s house for two days had failed. What next?


    Li Qingning''s little eyebrows were scrunched up.


    Liu Zhimo snickered in his heart as he glanced at Li Qingning, and then brought Xiaoxiao to continue their tour of the yamen.


    After they finished visiting, Li Qingling came over.


    He was extremely punctual ¡­


    Li Qingning groaned in her heart as she called her elder sister in a low voice.


    Li Qingling glanced at Li Qingning, and asked her in a slightly calm voice.


    Hearing that, Li Qingning''s eyes lit up, there was still hope!


    She raised her head slightly, looked at Li Qingling, and quickly explained the entire matter.


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Li Qingling eagerly, hoping that he would not scold her.


    Li Qingling said with a smile that was not a smile, "So what you''re saying is that you''re the mastermind and you''re the accomplice?" As he spoke, he looked around and didn''t see any spots on the screen. He then asked, "Where are the spots?" Where did he run off to?


    Li Qingning curled her lips, "She escaped." That guy was too disloyal and ran away by herself. "Sis, I don''t think I''m the culprit. I only followed them out because I was afraid that I would bring little trouble along." ''Damn, this humble Taoist doesn''t deserve to die, don''t blame her for throwing the wok! ''


    Actually, she wasn''t exactly Shuai Guo. In fact, she was worried that one man and one tiger would cause trouble on the streets, so she decided to follow them out.


    "Sis, if I didn''t follow them out, I would have eaten the people''s food for nothing."


    Elder sister, please don''t punish her for this.


    Li Qingling stared fixedly at Li Qingning, and then asked her why she didn''t ask someone to tell her.


    Li Qingning blinked his eyes and said, "Didn''t the uncle in the shadows tell you?"


    "..." This little guy''s reaction was quite fast. To be able to think of this, "The uncle in the shadows went to protect you, when would he have the time to tell me?" The next time we encounter something like this, you must come and tell me as soon as possible, okay? "


    "Got it."


    Li Qingling slightly nodded his head, and explained the situation to Li Qingning, letting her know why they were angry.


    Hearing that, Li Qingning nodded her head, her attitude became more sincere and she knew, she would not do it again.


    Seeing that her attitude was good, Li Qingling nodded in satisfaction, saying that he would not punish her this time.


    "Huh?" Li Qingning thought she heard wrongly and looked at Li Qingling with widened eyes.


    "What is it? Not satisfied? "


    "Satisfied, satisfied, satisfied..." She wasn''t an idiot, how could she not be satisfied?


    This time, she completely let out a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Li Qingling looked at her in amusement, then walked in front of Liu Zhimo, extended his hands out to pinch his small ears and gently tugged them, "You''re scaring mother, aren''t you?" When he came back, how was she going to punish her?


    Thinking that Li Qingling was playing with her, he tilted his head and giggled.


    "Alright, alright, let''s go home. Don''t disturb your dad''s work."

 C439 Got him

    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Xiaoxiao twisted her head, burying it at the side of Liu Zhimo''s neck. Her small hands tightly hugged Liu Zhimo''s neck, obviously not wanting to leave.


    Seeing his daughter was so reluctant to part with him, Liu Zhimo smiled with the corners of his mouth raised, feeling extremely proud in his heart.


    He tilted his body slightly, not allowing Li Qingling to carry his daughter away. He condoned her, since she didn''t want to leave, then he shouldn''t force her.


    "..."


    She didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh at having such an unconditional father who doted on his daughter.


    How was she going to discipline this little girl when she grew up?


    No, tonight, she had to properly talk about this issue with Liu Zhimo again. Not only did he not talk about it, he even threw what she had said to the back of her head, infuriating her to the point of death.


    When she was punishing her daughter, he absolutely could not interfere. Otherwise, her daughter would come to him for protection whenever she made a mistake.


    If things continued like this, he would become a selfish little tyrant sooner or later.


    She didn''t ask for her daughter to have any future. As long as she had a good temper, she definitely wouldn''t become a selfish person.


    When she thought of this, she lowered her voice and called out a small name.


    Xiaoxiao raised her head hesitantly, looked at her, and then buried her head next to Liu Zhimo''s neck.


    Liu Zhimo comforted her with a pat on her back. Seeing that Li Qingling didn''t even have time to speak, he saw Li Qingling raise a finger and slowly shake it.


    If his wife got angry, the consequences would be severe.


    Since he didn''t want to anger his wife anymore, he could only let down his daughter.


    "Xiaoxiao, can you go home with your mother?"


    The little person seemed to resist, but refused to leave.


    "My wife, look ¡­"


    Li Qingling glanced at Liu Zhimo indifferently, then looked at the back of his head, "Liu Xi Ran, did you not hear what your mother said? "Hmm?" Saying "one is one," saying "two is two" would never compromise.


    This little person is very smart. You have to compromise for her once, and then there will be an unlimited number of times.


    Thus, she would never start off with her mother, letting her know that her mother was very principled. No matter how much she made a ruckus or acted coquettishly, she would not compromise for her mother.


    She wanted her to form this kind of awareness. When she couldn''t get something, it was useless for her to mess around. Slowly, she would know what to do.


    Seeing Li Qingling''s serious face, Liu Zhimo tenderly patted his back, and carefully coaxed her to follow Li Qingling home.


    The little girl timidly raised her head and looked at Li Qingling. After a while, she held her little hands in an aggrieved manner and asked Li Qingling to hug her.


    Li Qingling reached out and pulled her into his embrace, kissing her forehead and revealing a smile on his face, "Darling, you''re very obedient." "Daddy has to work. We can''t disturb him, okay?"


    "Ah!" Little Jun exclaimed twice.


    "Good boy, let''s go home and wait for daddy, okay?" Li Qingling kissed her again, "Come, greet daddy."


    The little girl raised her small hand and waved it at Liu Zhimo, revealing a toothless smile and chuckling twice.


    Liu Zhimo walked forward and kissed the back of her hand, "Obediently wait for daddy to come home. Daddy will bring you something nice to eat." If it were not for the numerous official duties of the yamen, he would have followed his daughter home.


    Ever since the little girl was born, he wished that the yamen would have no official duties and allowed him to accompany the little girl more at home.


    The little girl giggled again, flopped twice in Li Qingling''s embrace, as if she agreed to Liu Zhimo''s words.


    Liu Zhimo''s heart was as soft as water. He held onto the little girl''s hand and kissed it again and again.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling silently rolled his eyes, how long were they going to keep communicating?


    It''s not like I can''t see him anymore. Won''t I be able to see him once I return home?


    Seriously ¡­


    "He left..." No longer looking at the reluctance of the father and daughter pair, Li Qingling threw down these two words, and left with large strides while carrying the little girl.


    When he could no longer see the backs of Li Qingling and the others, Liu Zhimo retracted his gaze and turned. Just as he was about to continue working, he saw Magistrate Ma looking at him like he had seen a ghost.


    He wiped the emotion off his face and asked Magistrate Ma if there was nothing else to do.


    Magistrate Ma wiped his face and said with an envious tone. "Young miss is so pretty."


    He had always envied others for having daughters, but his family had given birth to four little brats.


    As he talked about his daughter, Liu Zhimo''s expression broke again. He pursed his lips and laughed, and then said without a trace of modesty, of course.


    In his heart, no one could compare to his precious daughter.


    Only as a father would he be able to experience it. Looking at her innocent smile, he couldn''t help but want to dig out his heart and dig out his lungs. Even if she wanted his life, he would give it to her without hesitation.


    Magistrate Ma thought of the adorable young miss, and then looked at the complacent Liu Zhimo. He became even more envious, should he go back and discuss with his wife about having a daughter?


    But what if he wasn''t lucky enough to give birth to another brat?


    When he thought of his family''s string of sons, he hesitated.


    "Master, do you have any secret to having a daughter?"


    "..."


    After hearing that, Liu Zhimo almost choked on his own saliva. He looked at Magistrate Ma in surprise, "Magistrate Ma, you ¡­ Don''t tell me you still want to live? What if we have another son? " That gave him a headache again.


    "I am here to consult you. Is there any secret to having a daughter?" He didn''t want that stinky brat anymore, he just wanted a soft and silky girl.


    The thought of a soft girl calling out to his father made his heart itch.


    He really wanted to go back and discuss with his wife about having a daughter.


    Liu Zhimo shook his head and shattered Magistrate Ma''s fantasy, saying that there was no secret to it.


    It was only after the child was born that he found out it was his daughter, fulfilling his wish to have her.


    Hearing that, Magistrate Ma sighed in disappointment.


    He then thought of Old Man Xue and asked him if he had any medicine that could make men and women bear fruit.


    "..."


    Liu Zhimo strongly patted Magistrate Ma''s shoulder, telling him not to think anymore, there wasn''t any mysterious medicine.


    If there was such a miraculous medicine, the concubines in the harem would have given birth to princes long ago.


    His grandfather''s name had long since spread throughout the world.


    Magistrate Ma dropped his shoulders, made an ''oh'' sound, and went back to his seat dejectedly and continued working.


    Liu Zhimo looked at him with a funny expression, rejoicing in his heart. Luckily he had his daughter, if she was his son, maybe she would also be as whimsical as Magistrate Ma.


    The heavens had their eyes on him, allowing him to fulfill his wish.


    When he thought of his soft and moe daughter, he stabilized his emotions and concentrated on working quickly. Only after doing all the work would he be able to return home to accompany his daughter.


    As for Li Qingling, as soon as he returned home, he met Mr. Luo.


    Mr. Luo quickly carried the little girl in his arms and kissed her little cheek, "Where did you guys go?" No wonder I couldn''t find them at home.


    Li Qingling laughed helplessly and said, before bringing Xiaoxiao along to the yamen.


    "Just bring Little Treasure along?"


    "Ning Ning will go with you."


    Mr. Luo''s heart relaxed as he nodded his head and said that if there was anyone following him, it would be fine.


    He had thought it would be more dangerous to bring a few more along with him.


    Even though it was a little bit powerful, it was not human. If something really happened, it wouldn''t be able to ask for help. If no one followed it, it wouldn''t be able to take Xiao Budian out on its own.


    "When this little girl grows up a little bit more, I still don''t know how to run." She felt that Xiaoxiao would definitely collude with them.


    Knowing that Li Qingling was talking about his, he hugged Mr. Luo''s neck with a little grievance, rubbing against his neck. This time, Mr. Luo''s heart ached.


    "Our little one is so intelligent, it doesn''t matter how we run." Mr. Luo protected Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go, your great grandfather will accompany Xiaoxiao to play, I''m ignoring your mother!"


    "..."


    Li Qingling had a headache as he caressed his forehead. Look, look, she hadn''t even said anything and had already protected him. How was she going to teach her this?


    Everyone in the family doted on the little girl, so how could it be easy for her to come all by herself?


    "Elder sister ¡­" Li Qingning tugged on Li Qingling''s sleeves, "It''s fine, I''ll be going now."


    Li Qingling rubbed her head and replied her.


    Li Qingning smiled to Li Qingling and ran off.


    However, she didn''t go back to her courtyard. Instead, she went straight to her backyard. She wanted to settle the score with him.


    After he got too big, he stopped sleeping in the same room as his parents and slept in the next room.


    Li Qingning ran to the room that was filled with spots, but she didn''t see any. She spun around and ran to its parents'' room.


    After taking a look, Zhang Xuan didn''t see any trace of it. Thus, he asked its parents if it had ever returned?


    Tiger said no, and asked Li Qingning what happened?


    After Li Qingning heard Tiger''s words, she frowned and sat on the ground. She rubbed Tiger''s head and complained to Tiger, telling him to teach his son a lesson, this is too outrageous.


    Tiger replied Li Qingning and said that he would teach that brat a lesson.


    He actually dares to abandon Ning Ning and ran away without a trace of loyalty.


    What was even more outrageous was that he didn''t even tell him when he took Little Treasure out of the street. He also wanted to go out for a stroll.


    It would be meaningless for him to go out for a stroll on his own. Only by bringing such a small thing along would it be interesting.


    Besides, it was stronger than him, so it would be easier for him to protect it.


    If Li Qingning knew the inner thoughts inside Tiger''s heart, she would definitely be so angry that she would vomit blood.


    She stayed in the backyard until evening in order to catch a few spots. Just as she was about to give up, Tiger nudged her and told her that the spots had returned.


    She quickly got up and ran out of the room. She saw all her limbs lying on the ground as she carefully made her way in.


    Li Qingning looked at it with her arms crossed in front of her chest, purposely saying coldly while holding back a smile, "You''re willing to come back?" She had to wait for it for a long time.


    Hearing that, her actions paused, and she slowly turned her head to look at Li Qingning, subconsciously opening her mouth and smiling at him fawningly.


    Should he turn around and go out? Ning Ning looked angry?


    "Don''t show me your teeth."


    With that, he immediately shut his mouth.


    "..."

 C440 Reparation

    Li Qingning lowered her hand and walked over with large strides. She held onto a bit of her ear and gnashed her teeth as she said, "Smelly point, why did you abandon me and escape on your own? Why didn''t you bring me along and let me face the anger of my brother-in-law alone? "Huh?" This was too disloyal.


    It turned its head guiltily. It also didn''t want to run away. Wasn''t it afraid of being scolded by its mistress?


    "I''m talking about you. Where are you looking?" Li Qingning turned his head and stared at it: "Look at me, you are not allowed to look around."


    She innocently blinked her eyes at Li Qingning, hoping that Li Qingning would forgive her.


    "..."


    Li Qingning took a deep breath and twisted her ears a few times to prevent them from acting cute towards her.


    Right, acting cute.


    She had learned the words from her sister.


    He blinked his eyes at Li Qingning again and whined.


    "I don''t understand."


    "¡­"


    What else could he say? Ye Zichen smiled helplessly.


    Li Qingning did not want to let it go so easily.


    Who told it to be so disloyal as to abandon her and flee?


    Fortunately, her elder sister wasn''t angry, otherwise, she would have to peel off a layer of its skin.


    He continuously blinked his eyes, grinned, and tried to curry favor with Li Qingning.


    Don''t scold it, it''s feeling guilty!


    Seeing the little fawning expression on her face, Li Qingning couldn''t help but burst out in laughter.


    She hugged her big head and smiled. "To make you act cute to me, to make you act cute to me ¡­"


    He stuck out his tongue and rolled his eyes like a human. Ning Ning wanted to strangle it, right? Right?


    At this moment, Tiger walked out from his room. He stared at Tiger with dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    The moment he saw his father''s expression, he knew something bad had happened.


    Its father was angry, and that was bad, and that was bad ¡­


    Although it had grown up, it was still no match for its father.


    It couldn''t help but swallow its saliva. Should it find its mistress for protection?


    "What''s wrong? "What are we fighting for?" Li Qingning noticed that its body was trembling, and furrowed its brows as it rubbed its big head, asking it worriedly.


    He looked away and rubbed his big head against Li Qingning''s chest, hoping that Li Qingning would save it.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" Stand up if you''re a male.


    If he made a mistake and asked for help, what future could he have?


    Hearing this, its body trembled again, and it came out from Li Qingning''s embrace. It stood up and shook its fur, and confidently said that it did not seek help from anyone else.


    It would never admit this, never admit this, lest its father look down on it.


    So ¡­


    Li Qingning understood why she was shaking a little. She crawled up and patted her head, then narrowed her eyes and laughed.


    She had thought that it was fearless, but it turned out that it was afraid of its father.


    He was right, he could teach him a lesson now.


    He looked at Li Qingning with hidden bitterness, then turned his eyes towards his father, not daring to make a sound.


    Ah Huang slowly walked over and looked at it with a serious look. He asked why did it abandon Ning Ning and escape?


    She lowered her eyes guiltily and whispered that it had not left Ning Ning behind to escape.


    "You still dare to quibble?" Tiger''s claw slammed into Dot''s head, his strength was so great that he almost fell to the ground.


    Its actions caused Li Qingning to jump in fright, and she quickly blocked in front of Ah Huang, telling him to speak properly and not make a move.


    "Look, look, Ning Ning is protecting you, what about you?" Tiger continued to teach him a lesson, "Didn''t I tell you that our purpose in life is to protect our master? Not only did you fail to do so, you even dare to escape? You ¡­ Are you trying to piss me off? "


    It looked at Li Qingning''s small back a little, and when it heard its father''s words, it felt even more guilty. It lowered its head slightly, and its big head gently nudged Li Qingning''s back again as it whined softly.


    Li Qingning thought that it was being scolded by Tiger, so she rubbed its head and looked at Tiger, telling him not to scold it anymore, and that she was wrong.


    Actually, it didn''t blame him, it was just purposely nagging at it.


    He walked out from behind Li Qingning and told his father that it would never make this kind of mistake again.


    It will properly protect its master and its children, and will not let them suffer even the slightest bit of harm.


    Seeing that Tiger was admitting his mistake well, Tiger nodded his head and said that he would forgive him this time. If there was a next time, he would not be merciful.


    He said that he wouldn''t give it another chance and would teach it a lesson.


    It would not make such a low mistake again.


    Tiger calmly glanced at him and changed the subject. He wanted to tell Tiger about this next time he takes Tiger out to play.


    "Why?"


    "I''ll go out and protect Xiaoxiao."


    "..."


    Tiger understood him a little, but also understood Tiger. He grinned at Tiger. So his dad was so angry, was it because Tiger didn''t take him out to play?


    After coming to this conclusion, Xiao Yan''s heart relaxed and his body relaxed.


    It snorted twice, turned its head, and ran out. Under Li Qingning''s puzzled gaze, it dragged a sheep back from the door.


    It did not run up the mountain without a harvest.


    "Little by little, you''re awesome. We have meat to eat again tonight." All sorts of ways to eat lamb surfaced in Li Qingning''s mind, she drooled a little, patted her head and praised a few more times.


    With a few jumps of happiness, it proudly glanced at its father, and then went to find Li Qingling with the goat in its mouth.


    "..."


    He shouldn''t have let that stinky brat off so easily. He should have taught it a lesson and made it show off.


    Li Qingning patted Tiger''s head, saying that she was going to look for her sister too. Then, she ran off.


    He ran to the door of Li Qingning''s room and gently placed the goat on the ground. Then he stretched his head out and looked inside, wanting to see if Li Qingning was inside.


    Xiaoxiao, who was playing on the bed, saw the spots and pointed at them with her pinky as she shouted, "Ahh!"


    Li Qingling turned his head around, and saw a head poking around the door.


    She quickly turned around and couldn''t help but laugh. This guy, did he know that he was nervous?


    She adjusted her expression, then turned her head and snorted as she nodded, "What is it? Don''t dare to enter now? "Hmm?" Where did this guy go? I didn''t come back until now.


    He walked in hesitantly, taking small steps as if he wanted to walk over but was afraid to do so.


    "Li Jun, what did you do wrong?" "You don''t dare to face me?"


    Hearing that, he ran over and sat on the bed, staring at Li Qingling.


    Little Ping was very happy to see so many spots on the bed. In a flash, he rolled out onto the floor.


    She would have rolled under the bed if it hadn''t been for the head-butting.


    Li Qingling never thought that the little girl''s actions would be so quick, scaring her out of her wits.


    She scooped up the little girl and lightly patted her butt. "You, you scared mother." After the little girl flipped over, she moved very smoothly. In the blink of an eye, she could flip out of the bed. If he didn''t look at her carefully, she would definitely fall off the bed.


    The little girl thought that Li Qingling was playing with her. She giggled, hugged Li Qingling''s neck, and smeared saliva all over his face.


    Li Qingling helplessly took out kerchief s, and wiped off the saliva on her face, then helped her wipe off the saliva on the corner of his mouth, telling her to be obedient and not cause trouble, because she had something to ask.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, it admitted its wrongs automatically. It shouldn''t have brought Xiaoxiao out to play.


    Li Qingling carried Xiaoxiao in one hand, and rubbed her huge head with the other. "Do you know why I didn''t let you take Xiaoxiao out to play?" Seeing Little Qiao shake her head, she continued, "Little Xiaoxiao is still unable to speak, and doesn''t have the ability to protect herself. If she was careless and was taken away, she would never be able to find me again." Even in modern times, it was hard to find a child who had been kidnapped, let alone find one.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" I''ll protect her. I won''t let her be taken away.


    If he wanted to kidnap Xiaoxiao, he had to pass through him.


    "I know a little bit." Li Qingling praised a little before changing the topic, "However, have you thought about it yet? What if the other side had more people? What are you going to do? The others couldn''t understand what you were saying, so they couldn''t ask for help. However, what was worse was that the other party had knocked them out. Can you still protect Xiao-Xiao? "Hmm?"


    He asked the questions one by one, causing the listeners to listen more and more. His expression became darker.


    It was because it was taking things for granted and had never considered such a problem.


    What if something really happened to Xiaoxiao? It would be useless to kill it.


    It lowered its head and apologized to Li Qingling again, saying that it was wrong.


    Li Qingling smiled as he patted its head, "When Little White grows up, can you take her out to play, please?" "If you want to take Xiaoxiao out to play in the future, you must remember to tell me. Don''t make me anxious, understand?"


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" I know ¡­


    He wouldn''t be so reckless in the future.


    Li Qingling comforted her and then placed her on the floor, letting them play together.


    Accompanying the little game, the little depression in his heart was instantly thrown to the back of his head.


    When Liu Zhimo came back, he saw the goats at the entrance, and heard some voices that came to play with him. He knew that it was the fellows who came to apologize.


    He smiled and shook his head before walking in.


    Seeing him, Li Qingling walked over and greeted him, "You''re back?"


    Liu Zhimo looked at her and smiled, "My wife, there is a giant goat by the door, did you not see it?"


    "Huh?" Li Qingling''s head was full of fog. She walked to the door and took a look, and indeed saw a big goat. He probably forgot.


    Liu Zhimo looked at those people who were eavesdropping on his conversation, and then burst out laughing, "Come, my wife, I have good news for you." With that, he pulled her hand and walked into the room.

 C441 Curiosity

    He turned his head and glanced at Liu Zhimo and Liu Zhimo, then turned back and glanced at the little thing playing around with its claws, and suppressed the urge to go in and eavesdrop, obediently accompanying Little Treasure.


    I wonder what they are going to say? It was curious.


    If Li Qingling knew a little about his thoughts, he would definitely laugh. As a tiger, he was very curious, was it really okay?


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know.


    She was looking at Liu Zhimo, wondering what good news he had to tell her.


    Judging from his excited expression, one could tell that this news wasn''t simple.


    Liu Zhimo cleared his throat, held Li Qingling''s shoulders with both hands and said excitedly, "My wife, the citizens of Wutong Village have already cultivated the first batch of mushrooms." He received the news today and was very happy. He was about to take the first step towards improving the lives of the people.


    He was confident that things would get better and better in the future.


    "Really?" After Li Qingling heard this, his eyes stared wide, "How was your nurturing? How much is it broken? Or did you fail completely? " It was a pity that the citizens of the Ninghua County were too conservative in their thinking and did not dare to try out the new technique. Under the constant promotion by Liu Zhimo and her, the village head of the Wutong Village took the initiative to stand out, saying that his village wanted to try it out and be the first person to grow mushrooms.


    As for the first batch of people who were supporting her, she supported them wholeheartedly and personally brought them to cultivate the mushrooms. Now that she finally heard the good news, her heart felt at ease.


    I believe that the others will also catch up after seeing the success of the Wutong Village.


    "I''m not sure about the details. I''ll have to go and take a look tomorrow before I know."


    Seeing that it was getting late, he decided not to go to Wutong Village. He planned to personally go tomorrow and see how the mushrooms were being raised.


    Li Qingling smiled to the point that his teeth could no longer be seen, as he excitedly grabbed Liu Zhimo''s clothes, saying that she would also go to Wutong Village tomorrow to take a look, if she did not go, she would not be at ease.


    For the first batch of people to eat the crab, she had to follow them through and let them taste the sweetness.


    They were also the key to promoting mushrooms, so she had to be sad.


    Liu Zhimo kissed the corner of his mouth, then smiled and said, "Even if you don''t want to, I will pull you along."


    She was the supervisor. How could she not be there?


    Hearing that, Li Qingling glanced at Liu Zhimo, and raised his eyebrows, asking what compensation was he going to give her?


    Liu Zhimo reached out and wrapped his arms around Li Qingling''s waist, and lowered his head to whisper into her ear, saying, "Your husband will repay my wife in a good manner tonight."


    He would repay her handsomely.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling''s old face flushed, he reached out and patted Liu Zhimo''s chest, and cursed at the hooligan.


    The older he got, the less proper he became.


    Seeing Li Qingling''s rosy cheeks, Liu Zhimo''s heart skipped a beat. A child is already born, why is it so easy to be shy?


    He couldn''t help but kiss her eyes again. He hugged her tightly before lightly saying, "My wife, are you not satisfied with your husband''s repayment?" Hm?


    He really liked this reward. He wished that he could repay her like this every day.


    "You also said ¡­ "And you say ¡­" Li Qingling stomped his feet, reached out and twisted his waist, "You are not allowed to speak nonsense, do you hear me?" Every time he spoke of it, his face would turn red. Seriously...


    "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t say anymore, I won''t say anymore!" He''ll prove it tonight.


    Li Qingling originally thought that Liu Zhimo would let her go and discuss about growing mushrooms with her. However, he didn''t expect that he would torment his at night to the point that he didn''t have the strength to protest.


    She finally understood what he had said and was grateful to him.


    He really wanted to repay her, to the point where he didn''t want to speak anymore.


    If not for the fact that he wanted to go to Wutong Village the next day, he wouldn''t let her off.


    Li Qingling was secretly glad that he had to go to Wutong Village, otherwise, he would really die on the bed.


    Early the next morning, Li Qingling sat up, his entire body aching with pain.


    "You''re awake?" Liu Zhimo carried Xiaoxiao in, and what he saw was a scene of a beauty. He swallowed his saliva, and resisted the urge to pounce on her again, and slowly walked over, "I''ve been looking for you for a while."


    She spoke a few words of cooperation towards Li Qingling, as her hands reached out to hug him.


    Just then, Li Qingling was completely awake, she stretched out his arms to carry the little girl, and the moment she was in her embrace, the little girl went to find her food.


    "What are you looking at? "Turn around." Li Qingling looked at someone who was staring straight at her, and angrily shouted with shame. She wanted to pull up her blanket to cover his eyes with it.


    With great difficulty, he shifted his gaze away and said, "Old husband and wife, what are you being shy about?"


    "..."


    Li Qingling raised his head and glared at this thick-skinned person, and snorted twice. Who''s following your old husband and wife?


    She''s not even seventeen yet.


    If she was in the modern world, she would still be a high school student!


    Liu Zhimo secretly smiled and said, "Whoever is my wife, will be with my old husband and wife."


    "..." She couldn''t win against him, so she simply stopped talking. She lowered her head and looked at him with her two round eyes. She pointed at her forehead helplessly. "I''m not talking to you, it tastes good." Why was his curiosity so intense at such a young age?


    The little girl smiled at Li Qingling and started to drink again.


    When the little girl had finished drinking, Liu Zhimo carried her out, left her by the door, nodded, and walked in.


    Before he came in, when Li Qingling walked off the bed with her quick clothes, her legs went soft and she almost fell to the ground.


    "My wife, your husband is too timid, don''t scare him." Liu Zhimo carried Li Qingling in her arms and took in a deep breath. If he wasn''t fast enough, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Li Qingling patted Liu Zhimo''s back, and pouted.


    Could she have done this if he hadn''t gone too far?


    "It''s my fault, my fault." Liu Zhimo hurriedly admitted his wrongs. It was all because of him.


    "It''s okay, put me down!" Her legs were weak for a moment.


    Liu Zhimo didn''t reply and directly carried her to wash up.


    After washing up, Xi Chun brought out the breakfast.


    After the two of them finished breakfast, they brought Xiaoxiao over to Mr. Luo''s place for him to take care of Xiaoxiao.


    Mr. Luo was ecstatic. He assured them that he would take good care of Xiaolian.


    Regarding this point, Li Qingling had never been worried about it. If one had to say who was the best in the house, it would be Mr. Luo.


    Xiaoxiao spent more time by Mr. Luo''s side than her and Liu Zhimo.


    So she kissed Mr. Luo very much.


    "You must behave yourself when you''re with your great grandfather, understand? "Hmm?" Li Qingling kissed her forehead and told her softly.


    Xiaoxiao giggled at Li Qingling, showing that she knew.


    "Alright, alright, you guys go back to your work!" Mr. Luo chased him away impatiently. "Come, Xiaoxiao, go read with your great grandfather!"


    and the others had already gotten used to Mr. Luo''s sudden change in attitude.


    She and Liu Zhimo looked at each other and laughed, then left the residence side by side for Wutong Village.


    Magistrate Ma was also there.


    However, Magistrate Ma did not sit in the carriage.


    Since the couple were sitting together, why would he come and join in the fun?


    This little bit of color, he would still look at it.


    If he did not behave himself, the County Magistrate would have to give him a pair of small shoes to wear another day.


    For the sake of his future life, he was determined not to sit in the carriage.


    Magistrate Ma was very sensible, and expressed his satisfaction. He pulled Li Qingling''s hand and leaned on his chest, letting her sleep a bit more.


    Seeing that Li Qingling''s mental strength was low, he secretly regretted torturing her in his heart. He shouldn''t have tormented her like this last night.


    This couldn''t be blamed on him. Who asked her to be so charming? Even he couldn''t resist the temptation.


    Li Qingling did not argue. Leaning on Liu Zhimo''s chest, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s even breathing, Liu Zhimo lifted the carriage''s curtain and quietly ordered the coachman to drive the carriage slower.


    He wanted Li Qingling to have a good night''s sleep.


    Li Qingling was really tired. She slept all the way to Wutong Village before he woke up.


    She opened her eyes and saw Liu Zhimo''s chin.


    How long had she been sleeping?


    Liu Zhimo took off her hand and kissed it, smiling as he spoke.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling immediately became clear-headed, he sat up, tidied up his hair, and asked when did he arrive? Why didn''t you wake her up?


    "No rush, no rush. Just arrived."


    Liu Zhimo saw that she had finished tidying up, so he lifted the curtains and got off the carriage.


    The commoners who knew that Liu Zhimo was coming had long waited for him at the entrance of the village. When they saw him alight from the horse carriage, they shouted loudly, "Master!"


    Liu Zhimo raised his hand, allowing them to get up, then turned and helped Li Qingling off the carriage.


    The commoners greeted Li Qingling again before standing up.


    The village chief rubbed his hands together, walked to Liu Zhimo''s side and waited for his orders.


    Liu Zhimo asked him to bring them to see the fully grown mushrooms.


    "Hey, hey, Lord, Madam, this way please." The Village Chief was extremely excited as he led Liu Zhimo and the others towards the place where they grew mushrooms.


    After reaching the Mushroom Da Peng, Li Qingling earnestly looked over. After he finished looking, he asked the village chief a few questions.


    Afraid that there was something wrong with the mushroom, the village chief began to explain in detail.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling''s face revealed a smile, "Good, we will follow this method to expand our production. The price of the mushrooms that reach such good quality will not be low." She had the dryer ready and was waiting for the mushrooms.


    "Madam, you ¡­" Is that true? Will you lose anything? " The Village Chief was so excited that his lips were trembling as he looked at Li Qingling.


    Was their poor Wutong Village going to make a comeback? Are we going to have a good life?


    Li Qingling nodded his head heavily, she never told lies, and never told empty words, letting him lead the villagers to relax and take as many bold seeds as they had, no matter how many she took.


    She wouldn''t be losing money either. She would definitely sell mushrooms all over the country.

 C442 Be silly

    The village chief said a few words in succession, "Good, good, good." He would definitely urge the villagers to grow mushrooms. This was their chance to turn the situation around, and they could not afford to miss it.


    "Let me remind you, different levels of mushrooms will have different prices. The quality of the mushrooms will be a bit lower, can you accept it?" If she couldn''t accept it, she would just take the first batch. After that, she wouldn''t let them plant any more.


    She was not an unselfish Holy Mother. She would do whatever she wanted and would not help them without any bottom line. If that really happened, she would be in trouble.


    She was a person who hated trouble. She would not allow trouble to find her. She would definitely cut off the source of the trouble.


    The village chief repeatedly nodded his head and said that he knew, he would not let the villagers take advantage of him.


    The County Magistrate and Magistrate''s Wife were helping them with all their effort, they would not lie to them.


    Li Qingling acknowledged him, then told the village chief some things he should be careful of, so that he could control it well, and not overdo it.


    It would be troublesome if he lost everything at the critical moment.


    "Alright, this commoner will remember." The village chief repeated what Li Qingling said to him a few more times, until I really remembered it clearly, before nodding and replying to Li Qingling''s words.


    He would not make random decisions, everything should follow Magistrate''s Wife''s footsteps.


    He had a premonition that if he followed Magistrate''s Wife, he would definitely be able to turn the tides and escape from poverty and live a good life for the Wutong Village.


    They had lived most of their lives, and it was time for them to enjoy themselves.


    And the only people who could make them happy were the County Magistrate and Magistrate''s Wife.


    Initially, they promised County Magistrate and Magistrate''s Wife that they would cultivate mushrooms, because they felt that their family was already so poor.


    Now they saw hope.


    "The first batch of mushrooms, after ten days, send all of them to me at the yamen. Tell me on the spot, and I will settle the bill on the spot." Li Qingling instructed the village chief to give him a peace of mind pill, so that he could increase their cultivation.


    Sure enough, after the village chief heard Li Qingling''s words, he unbelievably opened his eyes wide, and asked Li Qingling again and again whether what he said was true or not.


    Would they be able to get their hands on the silver so quickly?


    Just thinking about it made him excited.


    Li Qingling smiled and nodded, letting them divide the good quality and bad quality mushrooms, then sending them over.


    "Okay, I... The Grassland Society... We will pass on these words to the villagers and will also properly supervise them. We won''t let them do anything rash. "


    Li Qingling trusted him, so he handed the whole matter over to him.


    Feeling Li Qingling''s trust in him, the village chief was so excited that his eyes turned red. He repeatedly expressed that he would take care of this matter well.


    At this time, the grandson of the Village Head ran over and called out to the Village Head, "Grandfather, Grandma is talking about food ¡­ When dinner is ready, I''ll let you bring the adults home for dinner. " After he finished speaking, he looked timidly at Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo.


    As a mother, Li Qingling''s child had no ability to resist at all. She reached out to stroke the head of the Village Chief''s grandson and asked him his name.


    The village chief''s grandson had never been touched on the head by someone before. He shyly lowered his head and whispered that he was called Gou Sheng.


    "..."


    The corner of Li Qingling''s mouth twitched, and she asked how old he was again?


    Without waiting for Gou Sheng''s reply, the village chief revealed his intentions and invited Liu Zhimo to go back to his house for a meal.


    Gou Sheng looked at his grandfather, then looked at Li Qingling, disappointment flashing across his eyes. He still wanted to hear more from the gentle Magistrate''s Wife!


    Li Qingling saw Gou Sheng''s disappointed expression with his sharp eyes, and the expression on her face became even more gentle. He took the initiative to grab Gou Sheng''s hand, and asked if he could bring her to his house to see.


    Suddenly, Gou Sheng became extremely excited, and stammered, "Okay."


    Magistrate''s Wife took his hand, held his hand.


    When he went to show off his skills to Stone and the others, Magistrate''s Wife took his hand.


    "Gou Sheng, you''re not young anymore. Walk by yourself." The village chief frowned and shouted at Gou Sheng, afraid that he would charge at him.


    Gou Sheng was shocked by the village head, and timidly tried to pull his hand away.


    Li Qingling''s face tightened, and turned around to look at the village chief, telling him not to yell at little kids, because that would scare him.


    The village chief was a little embarrassed by what Li Qingling had said and stuttered as he explained.


    Liu Zhimo patted the village chief''s shoulder, telling him not to worry, he would not kidnap his grandson away.


    "Big... Master, look at what you''re saying. My grandson is rather mischievous and offended Madame. "


    "It''s good for a child to be naughty, but it''s not so dull." Liu Zhimo smiled again, "My wife really likes and likes children. She likes to talk to children, so you don''t have to worry about Gou Sheng saying the wrong things."


    "Indeed, our family''s four little monkeys often come to our house to disturb the Madam." Magistrate Ma added.


    The four little monkeys of his family especially liked his wife. When they returned home, they chattered about how good she was and how good she was. They chattered to the point that his wife was going to be jealous.


    Hearing Liu Zhimo and Magistrate Ma''s words, the village head nodded and let out a quiet sigh. It was good that Magistrate''s Wife didn''t mind.


    Li Qingling squeezed Gou Sheng''s hand with a bit of force and asked what he wanted to say, which diverted his attention.


    A child was indeed a child. After hearing Li Qingling''s question, their attention shifted.


    Along the way back to the village chief''s house, Gou Sheng sensibly ran out to bring a basin of water for Li Qingling to wash his hands.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling hurriedly took it and rubbed Gou Sheng''s little head again, praising him a little.


    This praise made Gou Sheng''s face turn red, and he said it unceremoniously.


    Li Qingling laughed again as he turned to look at Liu Zhimo, asking him to wash his hands with him.


    Magistrate Ma silently ate a handful of dog food, and turned to the village chief to ask where he could wash his hands.


    The village chief told Magistrate Ma to wait a moment, he ran over and brought out some water, bringing it to Magistrate Ma.


    Just then, the village chief''s family all ran out to greet Liu Zhimo and the others.


    Liu Zhimo dried his hands with the kerchief and let them up. There was no need to be so courteous.


    The Village Chief asked his two sons to stay behind to accompany the guests.


    Li Qingling followed Liu Zhimo and sat in the hall for a while, then walked out. Looking around the courtyard, he felt that the Village Chief''s house was considered the best in the Wutong Village, not too shabby.


    "F ¡­" "Ma''am, would you like to see my little chick?" When Gou Sheng saw Li Qingling, he ran over timidly and started talking to him.


    Li Qingling nodded.


    Gou Sheng brought Li Qingling to the backyard to see the little chicken that was born not long ago.


    Li Qingling looked at the furry little chick, and smiled with the corner of his mouth raised.


    Hearing this, Gou Sheng puffed up his chest, saying that he was the one who raised him.


    "Oh? "What do you mean?"


    Gou Sheng started to say these words proudly, but he didn''t know that his sister had actually ran back to report to her mother in panic.


    "Mother, Mother, Gou Sheng took Magistrate''s Wife to the backyard."


    When the Village Chief''s eldest wife heard this, the spatula in her hands almost fell out, "What? Gou Sheng brought Magistrate''s Wife to the backyard? " This ¡­ How could this child not understand? How could he bring Magistrate''s Wife to the backyard? The backyard was smelly and dirty, could it not get to Magistrate''s Wife?


    Yes, I saw it when I ran over. He brought Magistrate''s Wife to look at the little chick.


    "Aiyo, Gou Sheng is so stupid, what if we offend him? Elder sister-in-law, you should take care of Gou Sheng. " The village chief''s second daughter-in-law spoke with a strange tone, his eyes full of schadenfreude.


    She wanted nothing more than for the village chief to scold them.


    The village chief''s eldest daughter-in-law felt that she was about to faint. She anxiously rubbed her hands together and told second daughter-in-law to copy the dishes and go take a look.


    After saying that, without waiting for second daughter-in-law to react, she walked out of the kitchen in big strides.


    As soon as she ran to the backyard, she heard Li Qingling talking and laughing with Gou Sheng. Her hurried footsteps slowed for a moment as she relaxed.


    She took in a deep breath and slowly walked in. Gou Sheng just happened to see her and called her mother.


    After Li Qingling heard this, he turned his head to look at her and pushed himself up using his knees.


    "Ma''am, I''m sorry, the dog ¡­" Gou Sheng is not sensible, I brought you here ¡­ Come to such a dirty place, you... "You ¡­"


    Seeing that the village chief''s eldest daughter-in-law was so nervous, Li Qingling smiled and shook his head, saying, "This has nothing to do with Gou Sheng, she wanted to come in to take a look."


    She touched Gou Sheng''s head and said that since her family raised chickens, she did not feel dirty.


    Ah?


    The village chief''s eldest daughter-in-law looked at Li Qingling and wondered if she had heard wrongly. Magistrate''s Wife''s family also raises chickens?


    Seeing eldest daughter-in-law''s doubt, Li Qingling also said that there was a chicken farm in her house.


    Raise ¡­ chicken farm?


    eldest daughter-in-law was even more dumbfounded.


    "Mother, not only does Magistrate''s Wife have a chicken farm, he also has a duck farm and a fish farm. Without waiting for Li Qingling to speak, Gou Sheng couldn''t wait to share this news with her mother.


    He looked at Li Qingling with a face full of worship, thinking that Li Qingling was very strong, that he had raised so many things.


    "Madam, when I grow up, I also want to raise many chickens and ducks."


    Hearing that, Li Qingling laughed, he lowered his head and looked at Gou Sheng, and asked him: "Man man, you should take the examinations, and seek benefits for the citizens." Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Like the County Magistrate, doing things that benefit the nation and the citizens, Gou Sheng is so intelligent, he must be able to do it."


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Gou Sheng heavily nodded his head, saying, "He will learn from County Magistrate.


    When Gou Sheng was in Polygonum cuspidatum in the future, the person he wanted to thank the most would be Li Qingling. It was precisely her encouragement that gave him the motivation and goal to study.


    This was a later matter, so there was no need to say more.


    "Here, let me tell you how to raise a little chicken." Li Qingling nodded towards eldest daughter-in-law, then pulled Gou Sheng to squat and explained the aspects that he should pay attention to when raising chickens.


    eldest daughter-in-law looked at Li Qingling''s back, and then returned to the kitchen with Ling Fu.


    When second daughter-in-law saw eldest daughter-in-law''s expression, the corners of her mouth curled up. She asked eldest daughter-in-law if Magistrate''s Wife was angry?

 C443 unsightly

    eldest daughter-in-law glanced at second daughter-in-law, and knew that she, her sister-in-law, was laughing at her. She pursed her lips, and said with an indifferent tone, "Magistrate''s Wife is not only not angry, but she also wants to teach Gou Sheng how to raise chickens?" Seeing Magistrate''s Wife being so patient with Gou Sheng, she knew that Magistrate''s Wife was not a stingy person.


    Hearing eldest daughter-in-law''s words, second daughter-in-law looked at her as if he had seen a ghost, "Sister-in-law, are you joking with me? How could Magistrate''s Wife know how to raise chickens? " Who was Magistrate''s Wife? How could he do such a dirty job?


    She felt that the eldest daughter-in-law was lying just to cover up the fact that Magistrate''s Wife was scolding Gou Sheng.


    eldest daughter-in-law retorted as she cooked. Magistrate''s Wife told me that she has chicken farm, duck farm, fish farm ¡­


    She admired Magistrate''s Wife very much in her heart. Although his status was noble, he was willing to help the commoners obtain benefits so that they could live a better life.


    It was the fortune of the citizens of the Ninghua County to have such a good County Magistrate and Magistrate''s Wife.


    "How is that possible, Magistrate''s Wife must be lying to you, Big Sis?" The second daughter-in-law did not believe what she said. How could Magistrate''s Wife raise chickens and ducks and fish? He didn''t believe it from the bottom of his heart.


    Without waiting for eldest daughter-in-law to retort, Li Qingling''s cold voice came from outside the kitchen?


    "Why would I lie to my sister-in-law? "What good is there in lying to sister-in-law?"


    After saying that, second daughter-in-law turned around. Seeing the cold Li Qingling holding onto Gou Sheng''s hand at the door, she awkwardly smiled, feeling a little anxious in her heart.


    "Madam, there''s a lot of oil smoke in the kitchen. We should be careful not to smoke you. Why don''t you go sit in the hall for a while, we can start eating soon." If not for the granny being afraid that County Magistrate and the others would be invited to eat, she would not have allowed Gou Sheng to lie to her father-in-law and say that the food was ready.


    The second daughter-in-law snake climbed onto her rod and looked at Li Qingling fawningly, "That''s right, that''s right. Madam, please go sit in the hall for a while. She paused, and was about to shout out his son''s name, "Gou Dan, Gou Dan, where are you? Come over here and have a chat with Madam. " Her family''s Gou Dan was prettier than Gou Sheng. Magistrate''s Wife would definitely like her family''s Gou Dan.


    Hearing the name Gou Dan, the corner of Li Qingling''s mouth involuntarily twitched. Fortunately her father did not give these names to the siblings, otherwise, where would she go to cry?


    Her father was rather prescient. He had gone to her father-in-law to pick a name, not just by himself. She suspected that if her father picked a name by himself, the name he would come up with would be unpleasant to hear.


    I have to thank her father-in-law for that.


    "No need, dog ¡­"


    Li Qingling had not finished rejecting his, but a slightly fat boy ran in from outside, "Mother, what are you looking for me for?" As he spoke, he sniffed his nose.


    Seeing this scene, Li Qingling couldn''t help but frown. Compared to the cleaner Gou Sheng, this Gou Dan seemed dirtier.


    second daughter-in-law patted Gou Dan''s back with his three hands and pushed him forward, telling him to go talk to Magistrate''s Wife.


    Gou Dan lifted his filthy sleeve and wiped it across his nose. Half of his mucus was stuck on his sleeve and half of it was hanging on his face. He raised his head to look at Li Qingling and asked if Li Qingling had anything to give him to eat.


    Seeing this, Li Qingling''s brows furrowed even more. His tone became even colder, and he asked Gou Dan, "Come and chat with me, do I have to give you something to eat?" This child had already been spoiled by his mother.


    From this, it could be seen that the eldest daughter-in-law did not have much of a position in the family. Otherwise, both she and her child would not be so thin and weak.


    "Then ¡­" Before Gou Dan could finish what he was supposed to say, his mother lightly patted him on the back.


    "What are you talking about?" After second daughter-in-law finished scolding his own precious son, she looked towards Li Qingling in embarrassment, "Madam, he was just casually asking, there''s nothing else." Why did this child break the chain at such a critical moment? Didn''t he know that if Magistrate''s Wife took a fancy to him, it would be beneficial for him?


    Her eyes secretly stared at Gou Sheng, thinking that he was the one who had stolen Gou Dan''s limelight.


    She thought that unknowingly, Gou Sheng had given her a stare that no one knew, that Li Qingling had seen everything clearly.


    "Mother Gou Dan, have you never heard of such a thing? Gou Dan''s hands are so dirty, why haven''t you thought about helping him wash them? " From the way they were addressed, one could tell that Li Qingling did not like the village chief''s daughter-in-law.


    She didn''t want to deal with people with sharp eyes.


    Hearing this, second daughter-in-law''s face changed between red and white, as she mumbled that she was busy, no ¡­ He didn''t have time to wash Gou Dan''s hands.


    Li Qingling did not let her off, he said another sentence straightforwardly, "Sister-in-law is busy too, why is Gou Dan so clean?" "It''s not like her eyes are blind. How can he not see?" Usually, you have to treat your child with more snacks, so that you don''t have to regret it later. " It was unknown if she understood the meaning behind her words.


    Before second daughter-in-law could speak, his mother-in-law called out, "Mother Gou Dan, quickly take Gou Dan to wash his hands and face first, don''t get in Magistrate''s Wife''s way here." How dare you embarrass yourself here?


    "Yes, Mother." The second daughter-in-law pulled Gou Dan along unwillingly, "You are here to collect debts. Hurry up and wash up, otherwise, no one will like you."


    "Magistrate''s Wife, you are magnanimous, don''t bother about my second daughter-in-law that has no knowledge."


    Li Qingling said indifferently: "No." Saying that, she looked at eldest daughter-in-law, "Women are weak, but mothers are strong. Their own children have to be protected by themselves, otherwise, no one will protect you." She saw the figure of her mother on eldest daughter-in-law. If her mother had been a little more unyielding back then, and not as stingy, she wouldn''t have ¡­


    Thus, when she saw eldest daughter-in-law like this, she felt a wave of anger, making her not know how to protect her child and make her child suffer grievances along with her.


    "Madam, please take a seat in the hall. Dinner is about to start." Village Head Wife also didn''t allow her eldest daughter-in-law to speak, as she smiled and said to Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling nodded at her and could not help but say another sentence, "The back of your hand is meat, you can''t be too biased. Aunt, what do you think?" Without needing to say much, she could tell that Village Head Wife was biased towards her second son''s family.


    Looking at these circumstances, she couldn''t help but recall the situation in her family.


    Village Head Wife nodded and said yes awkwardly.


    She would usually be biased towards her second son''s family, but she felt that this kind of thing was very normal. Just look at Wutong Village, which family''s parents were not biased towards each other?


    Li Qingling didn''t say anything more. He held Gou Sheng''s hand and walked towards the living room, lecturing him on how to study properly. He wanted to become famous in the future, protect his mother, and prevent others from bullying her.


    When eldest daughter-in-law heard these words, she lowered her head and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    She ¡­ She''ll get up, she won''t. She wouldn''t let her child suffer any more.


    "Crying ¡­" When Village Head Wife saw her own eldest daughter-in-law crying, her eyes widened, and was about to open her mouth to curse her eldest daughter-in-law. But then, she remembered that Li Qingling was here, and couldn''t help but retract his curse, "Is the food ready?" She didn''t do anything to her, so why cry? What would County Magistrate and Magistrate''s Wife think?


    eldest daughter-in-law nodded her head lightly and said that she would cook another dish.


    The Village Head Wife glared at her eldest daughter-in-law fiercely once again. She placed the wine she bought to the side and made her eldest daughter-in-law cook.


    After the stir-frying was done, she called for eldest daughter-in-law to bring the dishes over.


    Five dishes for a soup. There was chicken and fish. The dishes were quite sumptuous.


    "County Magistrate, there''s nothing to eat here. The village chief rubbed his hands together and said, somewhat embarrassed.


    Liu Zhimo had said enough.


    "Gou Sheng, come down quickly and follow me out." Village Head Wife waved Gou Sheng off, urging him to get off the table.


    Hearing that, Gou Sheng wanted to jump down the chair, but he was stopped by Li Qingling on his shoulder.


    "Aunt, I like chatting with Gou Sheng. Let him stay here with me!" Li Qingling raised his head and looked at the Village Chief''s wife, "Where are the others? Call for the others to come in and eat as well! "


    "No need, no need. Let''s go to the kitchen and set up a table." The Village Chief''s wife waved her hand and looked at Gou Sheng, telling him to behave before leaving.


    The moment she left, second daughter-in-law looked towards the hall and asked Village Head Wife, why didn''t Gou Sheng come out?


    The Village Head Wife said that Magistrate''s Wife would let Gou Sheng eat inside.


    Hearing that, second daughter-in-law''s eyes rolled, "Mother, how about we also let Gou Dan go in there to eat? Letting him accompany Gou Sheng saves him from being afraid. " She didn''t want Gou Sheng to snatch away all the limelight that belonged to her son.


    How could the Village Head Wife not know her own second daughter-in-law''s thoughts? She turned her head and glared at her, telling her to speak to Magistrate''s Wife if she had the ability.


    second daughter-in-law thought about Li Qingling''s stern expression and powerful aura, and she couldn''t help but shiver, "Mother, how about you ¡­ Will you tell me? " Without waiting for the grandma to object, she continued to speak softly: "Who knows, maybe Magistrate''s Wife will take a fancy to our Gou Dan. Think about it, if he does, will Gou Dan''s future be bleak?"


    With that, she lightly pushed Gou Dan''s back and asked Gou Dan to beg his grandmother.


    "Milk, milk, I want to go in to eat too." There was a lot of good food in it, and he wanted to eat it.


    Village Head Wife''s heart softened when her beloved grandson begged her. Just as she was about to nod in agreement, she heard her granddaughter say,


    "Gou Dan''s manner of eating will scare the County Magistrate. If the County Magistrate is unhappy, we ¡­ Are we going to jail? " After saying that, she immediately hid behind his mother. His brother had finally gotten Magistrate''s Wife''s liking, she could not allow others to destroy him.

 C444 Lessons

    When Village Head Wife heard her granddaughter''s words, her wavering heart became firm again. She didn''t want Gou Dan to go in to eat anymore.


    She had to admit that her darling grandson''s way of eating was ¡­ If the County Magistrate was angry, not only would their family lose all their credit, they would also suffer. For this reason, she could not agree to anything.


    "Gou Dan, let''s not go in to eat. County Magistrate will be angry, ah!"


    "No, no, I''m going in to eat." Gou Dan was annoyed, he pulled Village Head Wife''s hand and flung him away, "Gou Sheng can enter, but why can''t I?" had almost finished all the good dishes inside.


    second daughter-in-law glared fiercely at eldest daughter-in-law. If it wasn''t for her daughter speaking too much, her son would have gone in to sit.


    "Mother, didn''t you say that Gou Dan''s table manners were good? How could he possibly make County Magistrate angry? Furthermore, County Magistrate is not such a petty person, how can he possibly be angry at a child? " second daughter-in-law quietly advised Village Head Wife, "Mother, please let Gou Dan in, otherwise, he will cry."


    After saying that, Gou Dan started crying and loudly said that he wanted to go in to eat.


    When his voice reached the living room, the Village Chief felt a little awkward. He glared at his second son, then smiled embarrassedly at Liu Zhimo and the others, telling his second son to go out and see what was going on.


    The second son shrewdly rolled his eyes, said yes, put down his chopsticks and walked out.


    Not long after he left, the wailing became even louder.


    The village chief frowned, apologized to Liu Zhimo and the others before standing up and walking out.


    "What''s going on?" The village chief walked outside and looked at Gou Dan with a darkened face, "What are you wailing for? "Huh?" He had lost face in front of the County Magistrate.


    "Father, when Gou Dan saw Gou Sheng going in to eat, he also wanted to go in." second daughter-in-law felt that the chance had come and quickly spoke out.


    His second son took the opportunity to say that he might not be able to deal with Gou Dan.


    The village chief glared at his second son, telling him to go in and eat in the kitchen.


    Hearing that, Gou Dan cried even more, and almost rolled on the ground.


    At this time, Liu Zhimo''s voice came out from the living room, asking the village chief to bring Gou Dan in for a meal.


    He had succeeded...


    The second son and second daughter-in-law looked at each other, smiled, and said thank you loudly.


    The village chief glared at his second son, stopping Gou Dan from crying, he grabbed''s hand and walked in.


    "County Magistrate, I''m sorry. I''ve let you down."


    Liu Zhimo shook his head and said, it''s fine, let him bring Gou Dan to sit and eat.


    The moment Gou Dan entered, his eyes stared straight at the chicken on the table, and his saliva almost flowed out.


    Seeing how useless Gou Dan was, the village chief felt even more embarrassed. He immediately pulled on Gou Dan''s hands and told him to sit down and eat obediently.


    Gou Dan ignored the Village Chief''s words, raising his hand to catch the chicken.


    "Gou Dan..." The village chief quickly pulled Gou Dan''s hand. In front of County Magistrate, he felt his face was burning with pain, it was really too embarrassing.


    After teaching Gou Dan, he apologized to Liu Zhimo and the others.


    "Lord County Magistrate has a lot of resources, he will not argue with little kids." The second son said with a smile.


    Thinking that his son was smart, he found a chance to come in and eat.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at his second son and unenthusiastically said: "Father and mother are the children''s role models, they came here following the father and mother''s example. If father and mother do not set a good example, it will be easy to teach the child otherwise.


    Hearing this, the second son''s face reddened and he mumbled a yes.


    "Village head, why is Gou Sheng not in the school?" Li Qingling gave Gou Sheng two pieces of drumsticks and raised his head to look at the village chief, "Gou Dan went to the school?"


    The village chief felt cold sweat about to fall. Before he even opened his mouth, Gou Dan had said loudly that he also wanted to eat drumsticks.


    Every time he killed a chicken, the meat would be his to eat. How could he give it to Gou Sheng to eat?


    "Gou Dan, if you continue to mutter, go out and eat." The village chief shouted at Gou Dan and picked up a piece of chicken leg meat for him, "Eat obediently."


    After he finished speaking, he then respectfully replied Li Qingling, saying that Gou Sheng was not old enough to send him to the Academy.


    Li Qingling glanced at Gou Dan, who was wolfing down his food, and then looked at the village chief.


    The village chief understood what Li Qingling meant, he opened his mouth wide, but did not know what to say.


    "It''s normal for one''s ten fingers to be biased, but if it''s too biased, then that''s not good." Li Qingling''s tone was cold and indifferent. He lifted up his chopsticks and picked up another piece of fish for Gou Sheng, "Village Chief, what do you think?"


    "Madam is right."


    Li Qingling looked at the village chief''s eldest son, "Being filial is a good thing, being foolish and filial is not a good thing." She smiled at Gou Sheng who was looking at her, "You should know that besides being a son, you are also a husband and a father."


    The eyes of the village chief''s eldest son were red from what Li Qingling had said. He nodded his head and said that he remembered her words.


    He also knew that he had caused his wife and children to suffer all these years.


    "I''m sorry, but my wife has remembered what happened in the past and her mood isn''t right." When Li Qingling finished speaking, Liu Zhimo immediately spoke out, "My wife''s grandfather and grandmother were too biased, causing my father-in-law to die a long time ago. So every time she saw this situation, she couldn''t help but start lecturing him."


    The Village Chief was displeased, but after hearing Liu Zhimo''s explanation, he was relieved.


    So that''s how it is ¡­


    He looked at his eldest son with all his thoughts. It seemed like he was going to discipline his wife and not let her be so biased.


    He didn''t want his eldest son to be separated from them.


    "Madam, you ¡­" Have you had a hard time before? " Gou Sheng held onto Li Qingling''s hand tightly, and raised his little head to look at Li Qingling, "I ¡­ Is the Lord nice to you? "


    "If Master treats me badly, what does Gou Sheng want to do?" Li Qingling smiled and teased Gou Sheng.


    Gou Sheng clenched his fists tightly, and quickly looked at Liu Zhimo, saying that if Master treats you badly, then don''t go home, stay in my home, I ¡­ I protect you.


    "Kid, what are you going to use to protect my wife?" "Hmm?"


    "I... I will grow up, and I will protect my lady with this great official. " Gou Sheng mustered his courage and shouted.


    "Gou Sheng, you ¡­" When his eldest son heard Gou Sheng''s words, he was so scared that he fainted. He wanted Gou Sheng to apologize.


    Liu Zhimo raised his hand and interrupted his eldest son''s words, "Alright, I will wait."


    Li Qingling smiled and patted Gou Sheng''s head, "Good boy, the lord is teasing you! Lord, you and I have been engaged since we were young. We grew up together. We have a very good relationship. " He paused, "However, my lord and I look forward to the day you become a high-ranking official."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Gou Sheng took a deep breath and said, "That''s good."


    He really thought that the Lord was not good to the Madam!


    Seeing Gou Sheng''s expression, Li Qingling smiled again. After giving him some vegetables, he told the village chief that Gou Sheng was an intelligent child;


    Before the village chief could say anything, his second son said with a distressed look on his face that his family didn''t have any money.


    Li Qingling swept his gaze over the village chief''s second son, "Since it''s like that, then why is Gou Dan able to go to the academy?" No money? If you don''t have any money, then don''t take any of them.


    "Er Zhu, shut up." The village chief glared at his second son and said, "Please do not worry, Madam. This commoner will let Gou Sheng go to the Academy."


    After hearing that, Gou Sheng''s eyes widened as he asked the village chief if it was true.


    He really wanted to go to school, but ¡­


    The village chief smiled at Gou Sheng, and said that it was true.


    Since he had made up his mind, his wife could not do anything to him either. She could not oppose him even if he asked Gou Sheng to go to school.


    Seeing his son so happy, the eldest son''s heart was filled with bitterness. It was because he was useless and made his son feel wronged.


    "Milkman won''t let you go." Gou Dan who was eating lunch interrupted his at the right time, "You won''t get the money and go to the academy."


    "Er Zhu, bring Gou Dan out." The Village Chief''s face turned completely black. Looking at the food that was thrown at Gou Dan, he felt that he had lost all his face.


    "I... I won''t go out, I won''t go out, I''m not full yet. " Gou Dan was not willing, he grabbed the chicken and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Let alone Liu Zhimo, even Magistrate Ma felt that Gou Dan was uneducated. He put down his chopsticks and lost his appetite.


    "Village Chief, my four sons are not as noisy as your grandson." If I don''t teach him properly, then he will be completely ruined for the rest of his life. "If I don''t teach him, then he will hurt himself and his four sons will be taught a lesson by me."


    The Village Chief was so embarrassed that he felt numb. He said that he had neglected this matter in the past and would teach it properly in the future.


    After saying that, he looked at his second son and asked him to bring Gou Dan out.


    The second son didn''t dare to confront his father anymore. He pulled his son who was crying non-stop and quickly walked out.


    When second daughter-in-law heard the crying, she immediately ran out from the kitchen and asked what was wrong.


    "What''s wrong? Seeing that you have taught your good son, and lost all face in front of County Magistrate. " The second son pushed Gou Dan in front of his mother. Why didn''t he learn to be smarter and try to please Magistrate''s Wife like how Gou Sheng was?


    "What?" When the Village Head Wife heard this, she became extremely nervous, "Erzhu, is Master angry? You won''t punish our family, right? "


    The second son was a bit upset and shook his sleeves, saying how would he know.


    After he finished speaking, he quickly walked in, wanting to apologize to Liu Zhimo and the others, telling them not to be angry.


    But unexpectedly, the moment he entered, he saw Liu Zhimo and the others standing up.


    "County Magistrate, are you done eating?"


    Liu Zhimo nodded, "Thank you for your hospitality." They were not in the mood to eat after Gou Dan made a ruckus, so they might as well go and look at the land of the Wutong Village and return home.


    The second son passionately urged Liu Zhimo and the others to stay a little longer, he still had something he hadn''t said yet!


    Liu Zhimo said that there was no need, and walked out.


    The village chief tugged at his second son''s hand to prevent him from speaking any nonsense.


    After warning his second son, he hurriedly followed him out.


    Outside the courtyard, Li Qingling lightly patted Gou Sheng''s head, warned him a little, then turned around and left.

 C445 rob

    After Liu Zhimo and the others left, the village chief''s second daughter-in-law had a weird expression as he returned to his village.


    Magistrate''s Wife didn''t fancy her son, but she was furious.


    How many times better was her son compared to Gou Sheng''s bean sprout? How could Magistrate''s Wife look down on her son? Could it be that Gou Sheng said something unpleasant about her son in front of Magistrate''s Wife?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was so. Her eyes bulged out as she stared at Gou Sheng, asking him if he had said bad things about Gou Dan in front of him.


    With regards to the reputation of her son, eldest daughter-in-law couldn''t stay any longer either. She pulled Gou Sheng behind her and frowned, "Mother Gou Dan, what do you mean by this? How could Gou Sheng say anything bad about Gou Dan? " Her son wouldn''t do that.


    second daughter-in-law placed her hands on her waist, and snorted coldly, "If it wasn''t for Gou Sheng saying bad things about Gou Dan in front of Magistrate''s Wife, how could Magistrate''s Wife not like Gou Dan?" She was still unwilling to admit that her son was weaker than Gou Sheng.


    "Second Aunt, I didn''t say anything bad about Gou Dan in front of Magistrate''s Wife. If you don''t believe me, we''ll go and find Magistrate''s Wife to testify." He disdained such a despicable act.


    "You ¡­" second daughter-in-law wanted to refute him, but was interrupted by the Village Chief.


    "Enough." The village chief frowned, he stared at second daughter-in-law and asked, "What is Gou Dan like? Don''t you know? Today, he lost all of our family''s face in front of the County Magistrate. "Huh?"


    Thinking about Gou Dan''s performance in front of County Magistrate, he felt a burning pain on his face.


    This was too embarrassing, too embarrassing. He couldn''t help but take care of it.


    No matter how the mother sees it, it''s still her own child. No one is allowed to criticize her own child.


    The second daughter-in-law curled her lips, saying that she felt that Gou Dan was very good, that he was a handsome person and that he was good at reading books.


    In short, he was much better than Gou Sheng.


    Gou Sheng was not comparable to her son.


    He looked at his second son, raised his finger and pointed at him, "Erzhu, let me tell you, if you don''t take good care of your son, in the future, if he causes any trouble, you can take responsibility yourself, so as to not implicate your family." He was shocked by County Magistrate''s words.


    He was really afraid that his family would end up like Magistrate''s Wife, killing his son and his daughter-in-law.


    Since Magistrate''s Wife had married such a promising husband, it was likely that his grandfather and grandmother were extremely regretful. He didn''t want to follow in that''s footsteps.


    , who was partial to his son, opened his mouth, "Old man, how could it be as serious as you say? What''s wrong with Gou Dan? "Seriously ¡­" Other than his unsightly appearance, Gou Dan was everywhere else.


    Look, look, Gou Dan was created by them.


    The village chief''s chest was heaving up and down as he raised his head to glare at his wife.


    If the County Magistrate was not so magnanimous, do you think you would still be standing here?


    "What?" No ¡­. "It''s not that serious, is it?" Village Head Wife was shocked, "Gou Dan... Wasn''t Gou Dan just eating a little too much? Why ¡­ How did you offend the County Magistrate? "


    Hearing that, the village chief snorted, not wanting to explain to the old woman, who could not come anymore, that he should give her a tael of silver and ask her to send Gou Sheng to the school tomorrow.


    The moment she heard that, the Village Head Wife acted as if he was taking her life and said loudly that she had no money.


    She turned her head and glared fiercely at her eldest son, wondering if he had come up with something.


    His eldest son looked at the expression on his family''s food and felt extremely bitter. He had worked so hard and given all the money he had earned to his mother, so why was his son not willing to take it out when he wanted to go to school?


    At this moment, he began to reflect deeply.


    Gou Sheng''s eyes that were lit up dimmed down again when he heard his grandmother''s words.


    He lowered his head and rubbed his feet in frustration. His mouth was flattened and he almost cried.


    He also wanted to go to the academy, why couldn''t Gou Dan go to school if he wanted to?


    "Sure, it''s fine if you don''t want it." When Village Head Wife heard this, she did not even have time to be happy before she was drenched in cold sweat from the Village Chief''s last sentence, "I promised Magistrate''s Wife that I would send him to school. If Magistrate''s Wife finds out that we did not send him to school, you should just go to jail! When the time comes, you must not let me save you. " If she didn''t frighten this woman, she wouldn''t know how to be afraid.


    "B ¡­." Old man, are you trying to scare me? The magistrate ¡­ How could Magistrate''s Wife possibly care about our family''s matters? "


    The village chief snorted and said, "If you don''t believe me, then we''ll see."


    Seeing that the village chief was so calm, the Village Head Wife was frightened. She ran back to her room dejectedly and painfully took out a tael of silver and threw it at her eldest son''s feet. "Take it." Let Gou Sheng read it, see what Gou Sheng can read?


    She didn''t believe that Gou Sheng could read a good book.


    The eldest son clenched his fists and bent down slightly. He wanted to pick up the silver on the ground, but Gou Sheng grabbed him.


    "Milk, I will read properly." He would definitely let those who looked down on him see that he wasn''t a good-for-nothing.


    Village Head Wife snorted, she did not even look at him.


    Gou Sheng''s eyes instantly turned red. He was also a grandson, why didn''t he like her?


    "Gou Sheng, study properly. If you study well, Grandpa will always support you." The Village Chief rubbed Gou Sheng''s head and then looked at Gou Dan as if he had thought of something.


    Gou Sheng was encouraged by his grandfather, so he nodded his head forcefully. He said that he would work hard and wouldn''t let his grandfather down.


    The village chief smiled at him again. In the blink of an eye, his gaze fell upon his wife. "Lady Dazhu, follow me in." As he spoke, he placed his hands behind his back and walked back into the room.


    Village Head Wife had never seen such an old man before. She took a deep breath and followed him in, straightening her back.


    His eldest son''s family also excitedly went back to their room, talking about the matter of Gou Sheng going to the academy.


    second daughter-in-law scoffed, "I actually want to see how long Magistrate''s Wife remembers him for." With just a little brat like him, how would Magistrate''s Wife care about him? Dream on!


    He hadn''t thought that she would be beaten up four hours later.


    She looked at the guard standing at the entrance to the courtyard and asked again, "Who did you say you were looking for?" His eyes glanced at the gift box in the guard''s hand. He wanted to see what was inside.


    The guard replied in a neither humble nor arrogant manner, "Based on Magistrate''s Wife''s intentions, he came to find Gou Sheng. Is he at home?"


    "Why are you looking for him when he''s not home? I''m him. His second aunt can tell him. "


    With that, Gou Sheng ran out, "I''m at home." He looked at second daughter-in-law with dissatisfaction, "Uncle, why are you looking for me?" He did not know his uncle.


    "You are Gou Sheng?"


    "Yes, I am Gou Sheng."


    The guard passed the box in his hand over, "This is the Four Treasures of the study room that Magistrate''s Wife has given you. She has instructed you to study hard. The next time you come to the Wutong Village, she will test you." He paused, "Madame also said, whoever dares to steal your things, you can tell her and she will help you settle your debts." Although he did not understand why his wife said so, he did.


    Gou Sheng excitedly accepted the four treasures in the guard''s hands, and bowed to the guard, "Uncle ¡­. Uncle, please help me. Thank you, ma''am. I''ll study hard, I won''t... You will not disappoint Madam. " Yes, he would not disappoint his wife.


    It was because of Madam that he was able to attend the academy. He would definitely cherish her well.


    "Sure ¡­" The guard patted Gou Sheng''s head and turned to get on his horse, but was stopped by the village chief.


    "This ¡­" For a moment, he didn''t know what to call himself, and it didn''t seem like he was a yamen runner.


    When the guard saw the Village Head''s predicament, he consciously said that I was a guard from the County Magistrate''s residence.


    Guard?


    I heard that the guards of the magistrate''s mansion are here to protect the emperor''s tutor.


    The Village Chief''s attitude became even more respectful as he called out for his lordship and invited him in for a drink of water.


    The guard shook his head. No need, he had to hurry back to reply to the madame.


    With that, he jumped onto the horse and quickly left.


    Gou Sheng withdrew his gaze, held the box like it was a treasure, and walked in front of the village chief. With an agitated tone, he said, "Grandfather, grandfather, look. He was really too excited, too excited.


    Never would he have thought that Magistrate''s Wife would give him such a valuable item like the Four Treasures in the study.


    The Village Chief''s hands trembled a little. He opened the box and saw the four treasures of the study room. He sucked in a breath of cold air. Even though he didn''t know much about the four treasures of the study room, he could tell that these four treasures were very valuable.


    Seeing the Village Chief''s reaction, second daughter-in-law looked out. She could also tell that Gou Sheng''s Four Treasures were much better than her son''s.


    She rolled her eyes and reached out her hand to take it, "Gou Sheng, you haven''t gone to the academy yet, there''s no need to have such a good room and four treasures, exchange with Gou Dan!" Her son had never used such a good study!


    "Mother Gou Dan." The village chief closed the lid, "This is Gou Sheng''s item." What a shallow thing.


    Gou Sheng held the box tightly and looked at second daughter-in-law warily, then said loudly, "Second Aunt, this is the Four Treasures from Magistrate''s Wife, no one is allowed to take it away from me. If it''s gone, I will tell Magistrate''s Wife to go, humph ¡­" With that, he ran back to his room with the box in his arms.


    He shut the door tightly and said to the eldest daughter-in-law who was beating the wall, "Mother, look, look, this is the four treasures Magistrate''s Wife gave me." If it wasn''t for his sharp ears and hearing the conversation outside, he might have been taken away by Second Aunt.


    "Huh?" eldest daughter-in-law immediately put down the bottle, looked at the exquisite box, and then looked at his son, "Gou Sheng, tell me ¡­ You said that this is the four treasures that Magistrate''s Wife gave you? "


    Gou Sheng nodded, and gently opened the box, showing it to his mother.


    eldest daughter-in-law looked at the scene with teary eyes as she muttered to herself, Magistrate''s Wife is a good person.

 C446 envy

    Li Qingling was completely unaware of the fact that she had been issued with a good person card. At this moment, she was looking at Nian Xia with a stupefied expression, "Nian Xia, what did you say? Am I deaf? " Did he hear wrong? Why would Liu Zhihao come here? Wasn''t he supposed to be guarding the border?


    Impossible, Nian Xia said again, allowing Li Qingling to hear everything clearly.


    She quietly inhaled and waved her hand towards Nian Xia, telling him to go down, she would tell him about this news.


    She sat on a chair, picked up a cup of tea, and slowly drank it before calming down.


    After Liu Zhimo changed his clothes, the first thing he saw when he came out was an absent-minded Li Qingling.


    He raised his eyebrows, walked in front of Li Qingling, and bent down slightly as he looked at her, and asked her what was wrong.


    Did he encounter some trouble? He had a worried look on his face.


    Li Qingling put down the teacup, raised his head and looked at Liu Zhimo, cleared his throat and said, "Your cousin is here."


    Cousin?


    Which cousin?


    Without waiting for Liu Zhimo to ask, Li Qingling said another sentence, Liu Zhihao.


    "Him?" Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Liu Zhimo frowned in surprise, "Why is he free to come?" The soldiers guarding the border are not allowed to leave the border as they wish. Why would he come here? Aren''t you afraid that the Emperor will blame him?


    Hundreds of thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind as he reached out to pinch Li Qingling''s face, telling her not to worry, and that he should go see him.


    Li Qingling responded softly, and got Liu Zhimo to ask him clearly whether he wanted to stay for the night.


    If he stayed, she would arrange it for him.


    Liu Zhimo caressed Li Qingling''s face softly, telling her not to worry. After he asked her, he would send someone back to tell her.


    Li Qingling acknowledged again.


    Liu Zhimo kissed her forehead, then told her to rest for a while. After seeing her nod in her head, he was finally able to leave.


    When he walked to the Flower Hall, Liu Zhimo saw Liu Zhihao sitting upright on the chair in large strides. As expected of the general who guarded the border, even when he casually sat on a chair, he could feel the somber killing intent from Liu Zhihao''s body.


    "Big brother, why are you here?"


    Liu Zhihao glanced at Liu Zhimo, saying that he had come with the orders of the Emperor to return to the capital. After going through the Ninghua County, he came to visit them.


    Looking at his cousin''s expression, he seems to be doing quite well in Ninghua County. Grandfather doesn''t have to worry about cousin anymore?


    Speaking of which, as soon as his cousin returned to the Liu Family, he lost his favour in his grandfather''s heart.


    From the letter that his grandfather had written to him, it seemed that he truly wished that he could be with this cousin of his every day, so that he could make up for the missing ten-odd years.


    If not for the fact that he could not leave the capital that easily, he would have come here long ago.


    "You''ve worked hard. Have you eaten?"


    Liu Zhihao said that he had not eaten yet, so he called for the servants to prepare some food for him to fill his stomach.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at him, then stood up and walked out. After instructing the servants, he quickly returned and took a seat, he looked at Liu Zhihao carefully, and from the way he looked, it seemed like he was travel worn, and had not rested at all.


    "Big brother, do you want to go wash up before coming to eat?"


    Liu Zhihao said there was no need, he was already used to it.


    "Don''t you want to hug your Nephew Daughter?"


    His main purpose of coming here was to see his family''s Nephew Daughter. Once he returns to the capital, he could let his grandfather know so that he would be at ease.


    He raised his arm and sniffed. He hadn''t bathed for days and nights. The smell was indeed unpleasant.


    "Sure, arrange a room for me. I''ll go wash up."


    In order to meet her family''s Nephew Daughter, he had to go wash up and stop fanning her family''s Nephew Daughter.


    Seeing that he agreed so straightforwardly, a smile flashed across Liu Zhimo''s eyes. Indeed, his family''s small and charming family was able to make the General Liu Zhihao listen to him obediently.


    He brought Liu Zhihao to Liu Zhiyan''s courtyard and arranged a room for him to wash properly.


    After Liu Zhihao went in, he sent his servants to call Li Qingling and the others, to have them sit in the dining hall, to meet Liu Zhihao.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Liu Zhihao came out of his room, completely dumbfounded. How could he be so fast, had he washed himself clean?


    His eyes glanced at Liu Zhihao up and down without leaving a trace. Seeing his straightforward look, he must have washed them clean.


    "What are you looking at? "Do you think I''m prettier than you?"


    "..."


    She had seen narcissistic people, but she had never seen such a narcissistic person.


    Liu Zhimo almost rolled his eyes and smirked at him, "I have never seen such a handsome person like Big Brother in the heaven and earth. I truly admire you." It was so dark that it was almost reflecting the light.


    Liu Zhihao snorted, and took the lead to walk forward, while walking he asked Liu Zhimo, did he bring his Nephew Daughter over?


    Liu Zhimo said he carried it out and waited in the dining hall.


    When they reached the dining room, they found a circle of people.


    Seeing Liu Zhihao coming over, other than Mr. Luo, everyone else stood up and greeted him.


    Liu Zhihao''s mouth twitched as he replied.


    His eyes stared straight at microdot in Li Qingling''s embrace. The hands behind his back loosened and tightened, tightened and loosened, and finally couldn''t endure it anymore. He cleared his throat, and let Liu Zhimo carry his Nephew Daughter for him to see.


    If it wasn''t for him wanting to maintain a distance from his younger brother''s wife, he would have long ago moved forward to take a look.


    Liu Zhimo couldn''t help but laugh as he pulled microdot out from Li Qingling''s embrace and walked in front of him, asking him to extend his hand.


    Looking at microdot, then looking at Liu Zhimo, Liu Zhimo shook his head, saying that he would not hug his.


    He was afraid that he might accidentally use too much strength on such a small ball and injure her.


    "What is it? Do you think we''re girls? Don''t you want to hug me? " Liu Zhimo pretended to be unhappy and glared at Liu Zhihao.


    "How could that be?" Liu Zhihao immediately shook his head. If he did not shake his head, he would be stared to death by everyone in the dining room, "She is very beautiful." He had never seen such a beautiful child. It was a child that had grown up with the advantages of her parents. It was exquisite everywhere.


    Liu Zhimo replied impolitely, "Of course." "If his precious daughter isn''t beautiful, then who is?" Xiao, this is your Uncle Uncle, Liu Zhihao. Do you want him to hug you? "


    After saying that, she giggled and threw herself at Liu Zhihao.


    Her actions gave Liu Zhihao a big shock, and he immediately extended his hand out to catch her.


    After grabbing it in his arms, Liu Zhihao stiffened, not daring to move. This ball of meat was too soft, he was really afraid of hurting her.


    She moved her body a little uncomfortably and found a comfortable position. Only then did she raise her head, opened her round eyes, and looked at Liu Zhihao.


    After a moment, she turned her head to look at Liu Zhimo, then turned to look at Liu Zhihao, and shouted out twice with her mouth agape.


    "She... What did she say? " Liu Zhihao looked at Liu Zhimo, and humbly asked for his advice.


    Liu Zhimo gently touched the back of his head, explaining to Liu Zhihao with a smile, "Xiao-Xiao is saying that we look a little similar." He and Liu Zhihao were indeed somewhat similar, no wonder the microdot was close to him.


    "How clever." Liu Zhihao''s body relaxed, and his serious expression softened a bit.


    She curiously reached out her small hand to touch Liu Zhihao''s face, and brought her mouth closer, smearing saliva on Liu Zhihao''s face.


    This was something she liked to do alone.


    However, her action once again caused Liu Zhihao''s entire body to stiffen.


    He had never been so close to anyone before, and this left him at a loss as to what to do.


    Not to mention children, even adults would be scared by his austere aura. How could a child take the initiative to get close to him?


    This was really the first time.


    "This is what Xiaoxiao does when she likes someone. It seems like she really likes you, Uncle Uncle." Liu Zhimo was a little jealous in his heart, "Xiao-Xiao, Daddy is here, how about daddy hugging?" He reached out to her, trying to carry her back.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Zhihao turned and quickly walked out of the dining hall.


    "..."


    His big brother couldn''t be thinking of taking his daughter away, right? Liu Zhimo panicked and quickly ran out.


    When she saw Liu Zhimo chasing after her with quick steps, she giggled.


    Seeing that Liu Zhimo was about to catch up, he simply used a light movement technique and flew up.


    What he did not expect was that Xiaoxiao would be laughing excitedly because of his actions. The moment he stopped, she would protest and scream, clapping his hands in an attempt to get him to keep flying.


    Just like this, he played with Xiaoxiao for two hours. Only after seeing that Xiaoxiao was tired did he stop.


    "Small and bold." As expected of a member of the Liu Family, he had guts.


    This was also the first time Liu Zhimo realized that he liked people to carry her in the air. He reached out to carry his back and gently wiped the sweat off her forehead, "You must be hungry, right? "Hmm?" He was blushing when he played with him.


    Xiaoxiao smiled at Liu Zhimo, and raised her hand to look at Li Qingling as she shouted.


    Li Qingling smiled, walked up to her and received her, then brought her back to drink his milk.


    After looking at Li Qingling thoughtfully for a moment, Liu Zhihao turned to Liu Zhimo and asked, "Did you not invite a wet nurse at home?" Why didn''t he see the wet nurse by his side?


    "No, please. My wife will personally feed him." Liu Zhimo shook his head, "Don''t look anymore, it''s not that I don''t have any money, I just don''t want to treat you to a wet nurse." He saw through his big brother''s thoughts at a glance.


    "Why?" From what he could remember, only the poorest families would personally feed them. For example, the big families in the capital all fed them to their wet nurses.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at Liu Zhihao and explained once more.


    After listening, Liu Zhihao gave a deep glance at Liu Zhimo. No wonder microdot was so intimate with Father and Mother.


    He was actually a little envious of this cousin of his. With a lovely wife and children by his side, he looked very happy.


    Liu Zhimo strongly patted Liu Zhihao''s shoulders, and said while smiling. "Are you envious that I have such a precious daughter?"

 C447 entanglement

    Was it really good to provoke a loner like him? He didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    Liu Zhihao smiled at Liu Zhimo, turned his heels, and entered the dining hall. He then greeted Mr. Luo and pulled up a chair to sit down.


    He glanced at the dishes on the table, then picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    Liu Zhimo sat down opposite of him, and seeing him eat so quickly, he raised his eyebrows, "Big Brother, it can''t be that you directly swallowed it without even chewing, right?" He had never seen anyone eat so fast.


    After swallowing the food in his mouth, Liu Zhihao looked up and glanced at Liu Zhimo, and said indifferently, "How can a person who is marching to war have time to slowly eat?" After so many years, he had long since gotten used to eating so quickly.


    In the army camp, if they didn''t hurry up and eat, even if the enemies attacked, they wouldn''t be able to eat even if they wanted to.


    Liu Zhimo nodded in understanding, and asked if the food was suitable for him?


    His big brother being able to become a general at this age was an achievement he had put his life on the line for.


    Although Lu Li had grown up in the Liu Family, his life might be even more difficult than Lu Li''s.


    As the saying goes, a stepmother would definitely have a stepfather. How could he be any better if he lived under her?


    Come to think of it, his life in the Ox-Head Village was a bit more comfortable, he didn''t have to face so many scheming and scheming, and he didn''t have to live her life while being constantly on tenterhooks.


    Thinking of this, he felt a bit of heartache for his big brother.


    "I won''t choose." After Liu Zhihao threw these words down, he started to gulp down.


    When they marched to war, they were so hungry that they couldn''t take it anymore. They could even eat disgusting worms. How could they not be used to such delicious food?


    After Liu Zhihao finished eating, Liu Zhimo got his people to take everything away, then personally poured Liu Zhihao a cup of tea. He gently pushed it in front of him, allowing him to feel relaxed.


    Liu Zhihao acknowledged his presence, picked up the teacup and drank two mouthfuls of tea, then turned to Mr. Luo and started chatting with him.


    Mr. Luo also admired Liu Zhihao quite a bit. In that moment, the two of them started to chat happily.


    Especially when Mr. Luo talked about such a small matter, Liu Zhihao was especially interested in listening to him talk about it.


    When his father, Liu Zhimo, heard the praise of his precious daughter, the corners of his mouth lifted high, showing an appearance of being proud.


    In his heart, his precious daughter was the most beautiful and obedient.


    Even if his precious daughter wanted the moon and stars, he would do everything he could to pick them off her.


    "Big Brother, it''s about time you consider your life and don''t let grandpa worry." Taking the chance, Liu Zhimo tried to urge them to get married again.


    "..."


    Liu Zhihao helplessly looked at Liu Zhimo, and asked him when did he become a matchmaker?


    Not only did his grandfather urge him, but even his cousin did.


    He''s not old, can''t he get married two years later?


    "That''s the principle. Look at how big you are already, as a Uncle Uncle, you can''t be too late." Mr. Luo also said this, which made Liu Zhihao even more speechless.


    He nodded his head helplessly and said that he would consider it.


    When he returned to the capital this time, if his grandfather were to tell him about this, he would agree to it.


    Looking at the three of them being so lucky, he was a little moved.


    Liu Zhimo smiled and said, this time, his grandfather should be relieved.


    In his heart, his grandfather was worried that his big brother would be affected by his father and would spend the rest of his life playing mahjong.


    Liu Zhihao glanced at Liu Zhimo, feeling that it was getting late, he stood up, said that he needed to rest early, and would return to the capital early in the morning.


    Mr. Luo nodded, and told him to go back and have a good rest.


    Liu Zhimo personally escorted him out of the dining hall, and watched him return before returning to his room.


    When he returned to his room, he saw his precious daughter excitedly tossing and turning on his bed.


    He walked over with a smile and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    When Xiaoxiao saw that her father had arrived, she giggled and used some force to flip over to her father''s side. She pulled on his clothes and sat up.


    Seeing her cute appearance, Liu Zhimo couldn''t help but hug her and kiss her on the cheek, "Xiao-Xiao, did you miss daddy? "Hmm?"


    "How long have you been apart? What are you thinking? " Li Qingling who was holding the kerchief walked over and rolled his eyes. He replied snappily: "Xiaoxiao, here, wipe your hands." She let Xiaoxiao stretch out her little paws and rub them.


    She sat in Liu Zhimo''s embrace obediently and extended her two fat little claws in front of Li Qingling.


    After Li Qingling helped her wipe her two claws clean, he kissed them again before putting them down.


    "You''re not allowed to play anymore, go to sleep early, do you understand?"


    The little girl exposed a toothless smile to Li Qingling, turned around and pulled at Liu Zhimo''s clothes, her little claws tightly hugging onto Liu Zhimo''s neck, as though she wanted Liu Zhimo to play with her.


    She didn''t want to sleep that early. She wanted to play again.


    In this kind of matter, Liu Zhimo would never go against Li Qingling''s words.


    He held onto the small armpit with both hands and lifted Xiaoxiao into the air. The father and daughter pair looked at each other and asked, "Xiaoxiao, how about we go to sleep?" He paused and lowered his voice even more, "If you don''t sleep, your mother will spank you. Do you want your mother to spank you? "Hmm?"


    Ji Hao rolled his eyes and weakly shook his head.


    Even though she was young, she knew very well that her father listened to her mother. In this family, her mother held the highest position, so she didn''t dare to offend her mother.


    No matter who you offend, you can''t offend your mother.


    It was precisely because she was well aware of this that she did not dare to resist.


    "Shall we sleep?"


    Xiaoxiao let out two cries before nodding her head.


    Seeing that Xiaoxiao had agreed, Liu Zhimo smiled and kissed her forehead, then said: "Xiaoxiao is really obedient."


    He was content to think that such a clever and beautiful person was his precious daughter.


    He kissed her a few more times before finally putting her down on the bed with his own hands. He covered her with a blanket and gently patted her to coax her to sleep.


    A child was indeed a child. Not long after coaxing him, he fell asleep.


    Li Qingling walked over and asked softly.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged and said that he was asleep.


    He looked at his daughter''s sleeping face, then carefully turned and got off the bed. He reached out his hands to hug Li Qingling''s waist, and shook her a little, softly discussing with Li Qingling.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling immediately knew what he meant.


    Every time this man wanted to do something bad, he would send his daughter away with a little girl in his arms.


    She raised her eyebrows and shook her head. No.


    "Why not?" He blew a breath into Li Qingling''s ears, and asked without giving up, "My wife, do you not want your husband? Hm? Do you want to? " Ever since he was born, his place in his wife''s heart began to decline.


    Although he wasn''t jealous of his daughter, he still couldn''t help but be jealous.


    Li Qingling blushed all over at his actions. He reached out her hand to push his chest, telling him to stop messing around, he still had to send him off tomorrow.


    If she let this man fool around, she wouldn''t be able to get out of bed tomorrow.


    If her big brother left tomorrow morning, she would be disrespectful if she did not go out to see him off.


    "Ignore him."


    "No way ¡­"


    Under Li Qingling''s repeated rejections, Liu Zhimo compromised and bit on Li Qingling''s neck with a bit of force, fiercely saying, "You just wait."


    He would definitely let her have a taste of his power.


    Li Qingling felt a chill down his spine. This man ¡­ Who knew what evil plans he had in mind?


    She forcefully pushed at his chest, making him let go of her. It was time to sleep.


    Liu Zhimo kissed her ruthlessly a few times, and unwillingly let go of her hand.


    Seeing his actions that looked like that of a child, Li Qingling couldn''t help but laugh for a bit. He carefully spread out the blanket, took off his outer clothes, and laid down.


    Liu Zhimo pulled her into his embrace, kissed her forehead and closed his eyes to sleep.


    The morning of the next day, after eating breakfast, Liu Zhihao prepared to return to the capital.


    Liu Zhimo gave him a bag, saying that there was food prepared for him and a painting for his grandfather.


    Liu Zhihao reached out and took it, and casually asked, "What painting?"


    "This small painting is for grandpa to see." His grandfather wanted to look at a small portrait, so he drew it during his free time. He originally wanted to send it to his grandfather, but since his big brother happened to be here, he asked him to bring it back with him.


    Liu Zhihao nodded his head, holding Xiaoxiao in his arms, he carried her and flew twice over, riding on the back of the horse, and quickly left.


    This time, he did not stop on the road. Instead, he sprinted towards the capital.


    Twelve days later, they arrived at the capital.


    He didn''t rest, but went straight to the palace to see the emperor.


    When the Emperor saw the way his beard looked, he asked if he had come back day and night.


    Liu Zhihao replied Yes.


    The emperor looked at Liu Zhihao with admiration, and after praising him a few times, he changed the topic and revealed his purpose for coming back to the capital.


    Speaking of proper business, Liu Zhihao''s expression became even more serious, and he perked up his ears to listen earnestly to the emperor''s words.


    Two hours later, he came out of the palace and rode back to the Liu Family.


    When the guard saw the dirty Liu Zhihao, he did not recognize him for a moment.


    "What is it? You don''t even recognize this general? "


    Hearing that cold voice, the guard shuddered and knelt down respectfully. "This little one deserves to die, no ¡­" I didn''t recognize the young master. " Who would have thought that the Eldest Young Master would come back like this? He was the real deal ¡­ He really didn''t recognize it.


    Liu Zhihao passed him and told him to open the door.


    The guard quickly got up and ran to open the door for Liu Zhihao.


    Liu Zhihao walked into the house he had not returned to in a few years, and started walking towards his own courtyard without looking back.


    Halfway there, he met Old Man Liu.


    "Hao ¡­" Hao Er? "


    "Grandfather ¡­"


    "Why did you come back?" Old Man Liu looked at Liu Zhihao in astonishment, "Why didn''t you inform me in advance when you''re going home?"


    Liu Zhihao said that he would take a trip back under the orders of the Emperor, and would leave again in a few days.


    Hearing that, Old Man Liu did not ask anymore. Seeing his exhausted look, he made him go back and wash up. He would get someone to fill up his stomach later before resting.


    Feeling warm in his heart, Liu Zhihao laughed, took out the portrait, and handed it over to Old Man Liu.

 C448 Jealousy

    Old Man Liu looked at the picture in Liu Zhihao''s hand and asked, what is this?


    Why did you give him a painting for no reason at all?


    Liu Zhihao waved the painting on his hand, and smiled, saying, "If grandfather does not want it, I will take it."


    If he didn''t only have one painting, he would have already taken it away. Why would he give it to his grandfather?


    Hearing that, Old Man Liu immediately snatched the painting from his hands, and while opening it, he said, "It can''t be the portrait of the young lady that you have your eyes on, right?"


    "Yes..."


    "Really?" Old Man Liu looked at Liu Zhihao in surprise, "Which family is this lady from? "What''s your character like?" His eldest grandson was still unmarried at his age, and this was one of his biggest worries.


    Liu Zhihao thought of the cute little thing, his expression softened as he laughed and said, "Good luck with character, and good looks."


    Seeing his eldest grandson''s expression, Old Man Liu clicked his tongue twice, thinking that he had misjudged her, "Which nun ¡­." Before he could finish his words, his voice suddenly stopped.


    This ¡­


    "Grandpa, is the girl from the Liu Family satisfied?" It was rare to see her grandfather''s dumbstruck expression, but the smile in Liu Zhihao''s eyes became even wider.


    Old Man Liu blinked his eyes, took another deep breath, and seriously sized up the little girl in the painting. "Is this a small thing?" There were traces of Mo Er on her brows and eyes.


    Liu Zhihao nodded his head, "It is little, does grandpa feel satisfied with this little girl?" He was quite satisfied.


    After looking for a while, Old Man Liu carefully rolled up the portrait and kicked his grandson. He asked again with a smile, how did he get the small picture?


    The last time he wrote a letter to Mo Er asking him to draw a small portrait to him, he did not receive a reply even after half a month.


    He gently touched the portrait and felt his heart soften. This child''s looks were great, and he specifically picked on the merits of her parents.


    "I passed by the Ninghua County and stayed with Fourth Brother for the night."


    "How is your fourth brother?" How are you doing? "


    Liu Zhihao looked at his grandfather who was anxiously asking questions. He lightly sighed and said, "Grandfather, are you sure you want to stand here and chat with me?"


    This place was indeed not a good place to chat. Old Man Liu slapped his forehead and pulled Liu Zhihao towards the study.


    He was indeed out of favor.


    Ever since his fourth brother came back, he had lost his favour.


    Liu Zhihao did not struggle, and allowed Old Man Liu to pull him away. He asked while smiling: "Grandfather, didn''t you want me to go wash my face and eat dinner?"


    "As a man, you can''t die even if you''re hungry."


    "..."


    He looked at Old Man Liu''s back, at the figure that was even older than before, and pursed his lips. He also purposely said that in his grandfather''s heart, I can''t compare to Fourth Brother.


    Old Man Liu laughed, and said that he would get married early, and he was comparable to them.


    He was truly afraid that this grandson of his would be single for the rest of his life.


    "I also want to get married. Isn''t there no lady here?"


    "What?" Old Man Liu stopped and turned his head to look at Liu Zhihao, thinking that he had misheard, "Hao Er, do you really want to get married?" He could find a lot of girls in the capital for his eldest grandson to find.


    Liu Zhihao raised his eyebrows, saying that Grandfather didn''t want me to get married?


    Every time he received a letter from his grandfather, nine out of ten letters would urge him to get married and have children.


    He also knew his grandfather''s worry. Previously, he really didn''t think much about it, but now, seeing his fourth brother''s happy family, he also had that kind of longing in his heart.


    "Yes, yes, yes ¡­" Old Man Liu swept away his usual dignity and grinned from happiness, "What kind of girl do you like? Grandfather will have someone help you take a look. " eldest daughter-in-law did not dare to hope, so she could only trouble her third son''s wife to look at him.


    Liu Zhihao openly said that if she wasn''t a delicate little girl, it would be fine.


    He was a soldier and a fighter. His killing intent was heavy, and he was afraid of scaring the little girl.


    Besides, he would inherit the general''s estate in the future, so it was not suitable for him to find a cute little girl to be his wife.


    "You don''t need to say that." The eldest daughter-in-law of the Liu Family had to be steady. She had to be able to bear the burden of being the eldest daughter-in-law. "I understand. I will find a good daughter-in-law for you." The eldest grandson had suffered for half her life, so it was right for him to have a good wife to pamper him.


    Liu Zhihao acknowledged that as long as his grandfather is in charge.


    He had no objections.


    After this matter was settled, Old Man Liu''s mood became extremely good. He went to the study room and impatiently asked about Liu Zhimo''s family matters.


    When he heard such a small interesting thing, he really wanted to rush over to the Ninghua County and take a good look at his great-granddaughter.


    "Xiaoxiao really likes this Uncle Uncle of mine." Liu Zhihao said proudly.


    It was a glorious thing to be able to get a little liking.


    "How do you know?"


    "She likes to kiss me." Liu Zhihao caressed his stubbled beard and said, "This is the expression of someone who likes each other a little." Speaking of which, he missed that little lump of meat a bit more.


    Hearing this, Old Man Liu became even more envious and jealous. His eyes flew towards Liu Zhihao, wishing that he could go to Ninghua County and let his great-granddaughter come personally.


    Glancing at Old Man Liu, Liu Zhihao let out a rare laugh, and asked Old Man Liu if he was especially envious of him.


    Stinking brat, you know the answer but still ask.


    Old Man Liu stared at him, then gently opened the portrait and sighed, he did not know when she would be able to hug his great-granddaughter.


    Liu Zhimo drank a mouthful of tea and said that he would have to wait until his Fourth Brother was transferred back to the Capital.


    By the time Mo Er had transferred back to the capital, the yellow flower had already turned cold.


    It would be better if he thought of a way to go to Ninghua County.


    Seeing that his grandfather''s expression was gloomy, Liu Zhihao stopped teasing him and changed the topic, "Did your grandfather give such a small name? "It''s quite nice to listen to." Liu Xi Ran, Liu Xi Ran. It was a nice thing to say, and also a good thing to say.


    No one knew that when Old Man Liu heard this, he became even more depressed. Gritting his teeth, he claimed that he wasn''t the one who started it, and got beaten up by that despicable old fellow, Luo Laotou.


    When he thought of using all the possible names he could think of to tell Mo Er, Mo Er replied that he was a step too late.


    This made him hit his chest. This was too hateful, truly too hateful.


    His great grandfather had been deprived of the right to even name his family.


    "..."


    Liu Zhihao rubbed his nose. He thought that this small name was given by his grandfather, but who would have known ¡­


    He cleared his throat, comforted Old Man Liu, and told him not to be angry.


    After taking two deep breaths and drinking a cup of tea, Old Man Liu''s anger calmed down.


    "Your grandpa also gave you your child''s name." He must also take''s next child''s name early, and must not lose to Luo Laotou again.


    Thinking about how Luo Laotou snatched away his right to take names from him, he felt depressed in his heart.


    Liu Zhihao indifferently nodded his head and said, "Alright, all of it will be picked by grandfather.


    Old Man Liu looked at Liu Zhihao a few times before sighing and saying, "I don''t even know when or how old your child will be when he is born."


    "Good girl, get married anytime."


    "Alright, alright. I''ll try my best to get married this year. Next year, I''ll carry a grandson in my arms."


    "..."


    It seemed like his grandfather''s wish was too big.


    Liu Zhihao facepalmed himself, then changed the topic.


    The moment Old Man Liu heard of the border issue, his expression became serious and started to seriously discuss it with the big grandson.


    An hour later, Liu Zhihao walked out of the study and returned to his courtyard.


    In the hour that he returned, the entire Liu Family knew about it.


    Especially when Jiang Yingying heard about it, her expression changed again and again.


    He hadn''t been back for four or five years, so why did he suddenly return?


    As soon as he came back, it was no good.


    She wished that he would die at the border and never come back.


    She walked around the room a few times, her temper getting more and more irritable, and she couldn''t help but smash the things in her room.


    Looking at the broken pieces on the floor, his heart felt better. Just as he was about to call someone in to clean up, Liu Wenjie came back, and saw that Jiang Yingying had smashed his room clean, he frowned in anger and asked her what was wrong. Who had angered her?


    He understood Jiang Yingying''s personality, once she was angry she liked to smash things, who knew how many times she had changed things in the room.


    Luckily, the Liu Family had some background. Otherwise, how could they be blamed by her?


    How could she admit it in front of her husband? She was angry because her eldest son had returned, so she smashed things. If she were to say it like that, her husband would definitely fall out with her.


    She stood up and forced a smile.


    She winked at her mother and told her to call someone in to clean it up.


    Mother quickly went out and called for the servants to come in and clean up the room.


    After the room was cleaned, Liu Wenjie stepped into the room and sat on the chair. He took the hot tea that the servant had poured for him and slowly drank a mouthful to suppress the anger in his heart.


    Jiang Yingying sat opposite of him and looked at him eagerly, asking him why he had come back so early today?


    "I''ll be back soon."


    Hearing that, Jiang Yingying made an ''oh'' sound, and suddenly didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Recently, she had no topic to discuss with Liu Wenjie anymore. This kind of feeling made her feel a little panicked.


    If this went on, he would go further and further away from her.


    "Husband, how did Shan Er perform in the military camp?" She had nothing to say.


    Speaking of his youngest son, Liu Wenjie put down the teacup and raised his head to look at Jiang Yingying.


    Not good, not bad. At least he didn''t embarrass the Liu Family. Let him stay in the camp and see if he could go further.


    As a father, he hoped that his younger son would improve.


    However, he also knew the personality of his youngest son. Wanting him to have a future like his eldest son, that was impossible.


    He just hoped that he could perform well in the military camp. When he was done with his experiential learning, he would find a chance to let him return to the capital and find a bodyguard for him.


    Seeing that Liu Wenjie was in a good mood, Jiang Yingying took the opportunity to ask when his son would be back.


    The thought of her son suffering in a place like the military camp pained her to the core.


    She had mentioned this to her husband quite a few times, but he hadn''t moved at all. He had even turned his head to her and advised her that a man''s ambition was strong and he shouldn''t stay at home, but should train outside instead.

 C449 feign

    For an aristocratic family like theirs, it was fine for their children and grandchildren to rely on their family''s shadow. What was there to gain from it?


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was afraid that her husband would fall out with her, she would have liked to whisper in his ear every day so that he could bring her son back and stop suffering in the army camp.


    "Husband, Shan Er hasn''t been home for three months, what is he busy with? Wasn''t there a holiday rule in the military camp? Why doesn''t he go home? " Ever since her son had been sent to the military camp, she had felt sad to see him again.


    Ever since she was young, her son had never left her side. How could she bear to suddenly not see her son for so long?


    If she didn''t have the least bit of sense, she would have gone to the army camp and brought her son back.


    Liu Wenjie said somewhat impatiently, "What does three months count as? Hao Er hasn''t come back in almost five years, and I haven''t seen you nagging at him either. " This was the difference between a child and its own.


    Hao Er had not come back in all these years, and had not heard her talk about it once either.


    No matter what, Hao Er was still her son. She should have been able to calm down after drinking a cup of water.


    He didn''t know if it was because his youngest son wasn''t home, but Jiang Yingying had also whispered the reason for his absence in his ear. It made him less confused than he was before, and he more and more recalled how unfair he had been to his eldest son over the years.


    No wonder the relationship between father and son was so terrible, it was caused by him.


    He didn''t know if there was a chance to make amends.


    Hearing Liu Wenjie''s words, Jiang Yingying looked at him strangely, then curled his lips. Liu Zhihao was not her biological son, so why would she treat him well? Why are you talking about him?


    "Darling ¡­"


    Before she could finish, her mother came in and interrupted her.


    "Master, Madam, the butler is here."


    Liu Wenjie nodded, and asked his mother to invite the butler in.


    The moment the butler came in and greeted Jiang Yingying, he immediately revealed his purpose for coming here.


    Hearing that, Liu Wenjie suddenly stood up, his face full of surprise and joy as he looked at the butler, "What? Hao Er is back? " When did Hao Er return? Why didn''t anyone notify him?


    "Yes, my lord, the eldest young master returned home before he left."


    Not back yet?


    After such a long time, it was impossible for Jiang Yingying to not know of it. Thinking of this, Liu Wenjie stared at Jiang Yingying, then turned to the butler and said.


    After the butler left, Liu Wenjie''s face darkened. He frowned and looked at Jiang Yingying, asking her why did she not tell him that Hao Er was back?


    Facing Liu Wenjie''s questioning, Jiang Yingying clenched his fist tightly, his fingernails stabbing into her palm, raising his head to look at Liu Wenjie, he said, "Husband, do you not know?" Didn''t anyone tell you when we got back to the house?


    She hated Liu Zhihao so much in her heart, so how could she even take the initiative to talk about him?


    Liu Wenjie took two deep breaths, forcefully closed his eyes, pointed at Jiang Yingying with trembling fingers, and scolded her for intentionally hiding things from him.


    When she heard him say that Hao Er hadn''t been home for almost five years, she knew that he had no idea that Hao Er had gone home, but she pretended not to hear it and didn''t tell him.


    Obviously, she was intentionally hiding this from him.


    If it wasn''t for the housekeeper''s reminder that he wasn''t present at tonight''s feast, wouldn''t he have stabbed his eldest son in the heart?


    Presumably, this was Jiang Yingying''s plan, to make his relationship with her eldest son become even worse.


    The more Liu Wenjie thought about it, the angrier he got, and he forcefully shook his hand, "You ¡­ Not worthy of being a mother. " With that, he turned around and left in large strides.


    Seeing that Liu Wenjie had left without a care in the world, she shouted in anger. He swept all the teacups on the table with his hand and with a bang, the teacups shattered once again.


    "Madam, please calm down, calm down." His mother walked in from outside and advised Jiang Yingying softly.


    Jiang Yingying gasped for breath, she used her strength to grab onto her mother''s hand, causing her mother to feel pain. She did not dare to make a sound, "Mother, do you think that he has taken a fancy to another woman? That''s why he''s getting more and more impatient with me. How can you say such words that hurt my heart? " As she spoke, tears rolled down her cheeks. "He wasn''t like this before, not like this." When did it start to change?


    Seeing how his mistress, who had taken care of him since he was young, was crying, his mother didn''t feel good. She gently patted the back of his wife''s hand and carefully advised her not to think too much about it.


    Jiang Yingying sobbed. How could she not think about her husband hurting her so much?


    Men were men. They liked to like the new and hated the old.


    Should she change? Don''t focus on your husband anymore. Live for yourself?


    Jiang Yingying''s mind was in a mess as she thought about it. She raised her head to look at his mother and asked, "Mom, what do you think I should do?" What should she do? Should she give up on her husband?


    Mother sighed in her heart, and started to scheme for Jiang Yingying.


    Her wife had no brains and was impulsive. If she did not protect her properly, who knew what would happen to her?


    For his wife''s sake, and for his own, she had to protect his wife.


    After being comforted by her mother, Jiang Yingying''s emotions stabilized. She wiped the tears off her face and asked her mother to help her wash and change her clothes.


    She wanted to pretend. No matter how much she hated Liu Zhihao, she had to pretend that she liked him in front of outsiders and her husband.


    To let others know, to let her husband know, she was a kind mother.


    She would try to change it. She would try to learn it.


    ''s mother said, and helped Jiang Yingying wash up and change her clothes, it was almost time, so Jiang Yingying smiled again and slowly walked out of the courtyard to attend the feast.


    When she went to the dining hall, there was a bunch of people sitting there. She rolled her eyes and did not see Liu Zhihao.


    With a snort in his heart, he walked to Liu Wenjie''s side and sat down with a smile.


    "Husband, why is Hao Er not here yet? Should I get someone to rush him? "


    Liu Wenjie suspiciously looked at Jiang Yingying, and asked her in a low voice. He didn''t wait for her to say anything and warned her not to cause any problems at the family dinner. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to protect her.


    If he angered his father, the consequences would be dire.


    Jiang Yingying revealed a sad expression, her eyes red, she said: "In my husband''s heart, am I such a despicable person?"


    Liu Wenjie glanced at her again, then softened his tone and said, "No is the best."


    Seeing that his attitude had eased up, Jiang Yingying took the opportunity to admit her mistakes to Liu Wenjie, and promised that she would understand her wrongs, and would not vent her anger on Hao Er.


    "Really?"


    "Really." Jiang Yingying did her best to suppress the excitement in her heart, and maintained a calm tone as she said, "Just now, after Darling left, I thought about it for a long time. I realized that I have made a mistake and will not make it again. This was something she had thought about for a long time, and she had finally said it out loud.


    Seeing that she had any intentions of repenting, Liu Wenjie nodded and said that he trusted her once again.


    If she made another mistake like this, he wouldn''t be able to forgive her so easily.


    Jiang Yingying secretly sighed in her heart, and violently nodded as he said, "I understand."


    Mom was right, men also had to be coaxed.


    She would slowly pull Liu Wenjie back to her side.


    Liu Wenjie said to her twice more before turning his head to look at Old Man Liu, "Father, why is Hao Er not here yet? Should we send someone to get him? " With that said, Liu Zhihao who had a tall stature and was brimming with killing intent walked in.


    Looking at his eldest son, who he hadn''t seen for so many years, Liu Wenjie couldn''t help but feel excited in his heart and suddenly stood up, "Hao Er." As expected of his eldest son, he was getting more and more outstanding.


    Liu Zhihao indifferently called out for his father.


    Perhaps it was because Liu Zhihao''s expression was too cold, but it was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over Liu Wenjie''s head, causing the fire in his heart to turn completely cold.


    He smiled in embarrassment and asked when he had returned. How long will he be back?


    "Alright, let Hao Er sit down first. We''ll talk after dinner." Old Man Liu interrupted him.


    After Liu Zhihao greeted them one by one, he walked to the seat next to Old Man Liu and sat down.


    When Old Man Liu saw his eldest grandson, he was overjoyed. Just by saying a few casual words, he was already able to start a meal.


    After a meal in silence, the men of the Liu Family moved to the study room while the women dispersed.


    "Big brother, how many days have you been back?" Liu Zhiyan looked at Liu Zhihao with admiration and asked impatiently.


    Liu Zhihao glanced at Liu Zhiyan, saying that he would be back in a few days.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhiyan said in disappointment, So fast?


    Seeing his brother who was swinging behind him ever since he was a little kid, Liu Zhihao ridiculed, "Big brother who is reluctant to part with me?" After not seeing him for a few years, the brat had grown up.


    Liu Zhiyan''s face turned red and retorted that he didn''t.


    How did big brother become a laughingstock?


    He patted Liu Zhiyan''s shoulder hard, seeing that he was grimacing in pain, a smile appeared in Liu Zhihao''s eyes, "Your fourth brother asked how is your learning going? "Are you confident?" The Liu Family already had enough people on the battlefield, so there was no need for them to increase their numbers.


    Going to the battlefield was not child''s play. He could lose his life at any time.


    If he wanted to protect his younger brother, he could just walk the path of a civil servant properly. As for the rest, he would leave it to them.


    "Big brother, you''ve seen fourth brother?"


    Liu Zhihao said with a smile. Not only did he see his fourth brother, he also saw their Nephew Daughter.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhiyan was even more surprised. He rubbed his hands and asked, "Does my niece look good? Can she speak?"


    He had sent a lot of toys to his little niece, but he didn''t know if she liked to play with them.


    "She''s a pretty and intelligent little girl. Although she can''t speak, she can clearly express her thoughts." Liu Zhihao thought about Xiaoxiao and the smile on his face deepened. "Grandfather has a portrait that he wants to take a look at."


    With that, Liu Zhiyan ran over to Old Man Liu''s side and asked him to take a look at the portrait.


    Old Man Liu glanced at him, walked to the table, and gently pulled out a box from the drawer. He then took out a painting from inside, carefully opened it, and said in a serious tone: "You are only allowed to look, you are not allowed to touch it."


    It wasn''t easy to find a painting, what if it was broken?

 C450 Come to him

    Come find him


    Liu Zhiyan couldn''t shift his eyes away after a single glance, he moved his head closer to the portrait and saw the cute and adorable thing in it. He opened his mouth to exclaim in admiration, but was immediately lifted up by Old Man Liu.


    "Yan''er, wipe the saliva at the corner of your mouth, don''t drip onto my portrait."


    "..."


    How could he be so exaggerated as drooling?


    Liu Zhiyan silently looked at his family''s grandpa and silently took a step back. He didn''t dare to come that close, afraid that his grandpa would beat him up.


    "Xiaoxiao is so pretty." He was already so good-looking at such a young age, what was the point in growing up?


    He was laughing at the tendency of toppling a city and a country!


    Liu Wenjie looked at his a few times and knew thathe was pretty. Luckily, she was born in the Liu Family, or else he wouldn''t be able to stay alive.


    Hearing this, Old Man Liu''s heart surged with a sense of crisis. He silently thought, should he send another group of guards to protect his great-granddaughter?


    "Hao Er, since your fourth brother''s daughter is already this old, you should consider it." Liu Wenjie turned his head to look at his eldest son, thought for a moment, and said what he was thinking in his heart.


    When he saw that those who were younger than him were all grandpas, his heart was filled with envy.


    However, his eldest son didn''t have any intention to get married, which made him feel both helpless and anxious.


    Plus, he didn''t have a good relationship with his eldest son, so he didn''t dare to rush him.


    Liu Zhihao glanced at Liu Wenjie, and gave an indifferent grunt.


    This ¡­ Did he promise to get married?


    Immediately, Liu Wenjie became excited. He clenched his fists and coughed lightly, asking Liu Zhihao what kind of girl he liked, and got his mother to look at him with a different face.


    "Enough. Even if you believe your wife, I still don''t believe your wife." Hearing Liu Wenjie''s words, Old Man Liu replied unhappily, "I don''t need your wife to worry about this matter, I will get my third son''s wife to help me watch." eldest daughter-in-law was so unreliable, how could he hand over the life and death of his grandson to her? What if she got in the way of her eldest grandson and came back to see a restless girl?


    Hearing that, Liu Wenjie''s face became awkward for a moment. He bitterly smiled and said, since that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble Third Sister-in-Law!


    Thinking back, if she gave this mission to Jiang Yingying, she might not be able to do it well. She had a weak eye, and would probably be easily taken advantage of.


    Third Sister-in-Law was a steady person. Presumably, she would show her eldest son a suitable daughter-in-law.


    In front of his two grandsons, he was not in a good position. After Old Man Liu put away the portrait, he changed the topic.


    They talked for two hours before ending.


    Before Liu Zhiyan left, Old Man Liu told him to call his mother over, he had something to tell her.


    Liu Zhiyan knew it was because of his brother. He nodded enthusiastically and ran.


    At his age, if he had married earlier, his children would already be several years old. Unfortunately, he never wanted to get married.


    Now that he finally let go, of course he had to give his all. He got his mother to find a beautiful and intelligent girl for his big brother.


    "Look, look, you''re not even married yet, and your little brother is worried for you." Old Man Liu unhappily scolded Liu Zhihao, causing him to be speechless for a while.


    Was he very old? Very old?


    Seriously ¡­


    "Alright, I''ll try my best to get married this year. Are you satisfied, grandpa?"


    Old Man Liu arrogantly snorted, it would be best if he kept his promise.


    Liu Zhihao sighed silently, turned his legs, and walked out of the study room.


    Not long after he left, Zhang Yuner came over.


    She had heard her son''s words before, that her father-in-law had asked her to come here to help him with the matter of helping Hao Er look at the young lady.


    Is it really okay for her to take over from her sister-in-law?


    "Dad, you were looking for me."


    "Yes, sit." After Zhang Yuner sat down, Old Man Liu said, "Old Clan Three, you should know why I called you here, right?"


    In the Liu Family, only the three families were not so selfish. Lu Li could trust her with this matter.


    "Yan''er told me about it, but I''m not sure about the details. Dad, can you tell me about it?"


    Old Man Liu sighed heavily and said, you also know about the big house''s situation, and truthfully, I was not at ease leaving this matter to the big families, so I wanted to hand the matter over to you, would you be willing to take it?


    Zhang Yuner laughed and said. If sister-in-law doesn''t have any objections, she was willing to worry about Hao Er.


    She had also watched Liu Zhihao grow up, and she wanted to see him get married and have children as soon as possible so that her sister-in-law would be at ease in the underworld.


    Old Man Liu raised his eyebrows and said arrogantly. If she has any objections, ask her to come and find me.


    He would teach her well, what was motherhood?


    After all these years, it wasn''t that he didn''t know what had happened in his family. It was just that, for the sake of his family''s unity, he chose to turn a blind eye to those matters and didn''t pay much attention to them.


    If he started to clean up, they would lose a layer of skin.


    With Old Man Liu''s promise, Zhang Yuner felt even more confident in his heart. She promised Old Man Liu that he would definitely show him a good lady.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    "Dad, we are family, so we won''t trouble you. You are too polite."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Zhang Yuner returned to her room and thought about the girls that were unmarried in the capital city.


    After thinking it through, she began to draw up the thread. The next day, she got someone to send out the prepared thread.


    He believed that the person who received the post would bring the girl from home with him. She would take this opportunity to look at him.


    As a eldest daughter-in-law of the Liu Family, his character was more important than his appearance. Otherwise, how could he be worthy of the Liu Family''s face?


    "Yan''er, go tell your big brother to stay at home tomorrow." Seeing that his son had returned, Zhang Yuner immediately ordered him to run errands.


    Why did Liu Zhiyan ask?


    "I''ll invite someone else to my house to admire the flowers tomorrow."


    With just that one sentence, Liu Zhiyan understood the meaning behind it. He gave an ''oh'' and turned around to leave.


    Go to Liu Zhihao''s courtyard and ask the servant if Liu Zhihao was in his room.


    "Greetings to Sixth Young Master. Eldest Young Master is in his room."


    Liu Zhiyan nodded, raised his head, and called out ''big brother''.


    His actions gave the maid a fright. He didn''t even have the chance to make a sound before he heard a sound coming from the room.


    Liu Zhiyan grinned, walked in with big strides, and sat beside Liu Zhihao.


    "Big brother, this is great."


    Lifting his head from the book, Liu Zhihao glanced at Liu Zhiyan, asking him if he had picked up some gold or silver.


    "..."


    Liu Zhiyan knew that his big brother hated him for being long-winded. He put his fist to his mouth and coughed, as he thought, "It''s my big brother''s fault."


    After sweeping a glance at him, Liu Zhihao uninterested drooped his eyelids and continued to read the military manual.


    You aren''t taking the bait even like this?


    Big brother is too boring.


    Liu Zhiyan sighed, "Brother, aren''t you curious about what''s so good about it?" Why isn''t Eldest Brother curious at all?


    "Curious about killing the cat." Liu Zhihao replied and then flipped the book over, "All you want to say is about me looking at a lady." Other than this, there was nothing else.


    Talking to someone who''s too smart is boring.


    He had guessed it right away.


    Liu Zhiyan''s shoulders fell as he complained, "Brother, why are you so smart?"


    Are you still letting others live?


    Liu Zhihao snorted, and could be considered to have answered him.


    "..." Liu Zhi stretched out his hand to wipe his face and said helplessly, "Mother, your third aunt invited the ladies of the capital to her house to admire the flowers. She told you not to go out tomorrow and to stay home."


    He also decided not to go out tomorrow and help his big brother look at each other.


    "Alright ¡­"


    He waited for a long time, but did not find anything. Liu Zhiyan gave up, told Liu Zhihao, and got up to leave.


    After returning to report to his mother, he ran back to his room to continue studying.


    Martial, he''s not as good as big brother. Wen, he''s not as good as fourth brother.


    In order to make up for this, he needed to work even harder.


    On the day of decorating the flowers, Zhang Yuner woke up early and prepared for the guests.


    The families that received the post also guessed this and came to the Liu Family with their good girls.


    In his heart, he hoped that Liu Zhihao would take a fancy to his own girl.


    One had to know that not only was Liu Zhihao''s family background good, her own family was also outstanding. If his own daughter could marry him, their family''s status would rise accordingly.


    Just because of this, they wanted to have Liu Zhimo as their son-in-law even more.


    "Brother, why are you still here? Aren''t you going out to take a look?" Liu Zhiyan took advantage of the time Zhang Yuner was entertaining guests to come over to look for Liu Zhihao. When he saw that Liu Zhihao was once again reading the Military Strategy, he asked helplessly.


    With so many girls in the house, was he not interested at all?


    Liu Zhihao said without looking up. What''s there to look at?


    Didn''t they have two eyes, a nose, and a mouth? What was there to look at? It wasn''t even as good as his military manual.


    "Big brother, I finally know why you haven''t gotten married yet." He doesn''t feel anything for girls, does he?


    Hearing this, Liu Zhihao raised his head and looked at Liu Zhiyan, and said, "Am I very old?"


    Liu Zhiyan chuckled, what do you think?


    A twenty-three year old man, still young?


    A child of the same age as him was already several years old. How could it be possible that he was alone?


    Liu Zhihao acknowledged his as he lowered his head to look at the military manual.


    Seeing him like this, Liu Zhiyan, as a younger brother, couldn''t take it anymore. He reached out to take away the military manual in his hand, but when he looked over, he brought out his mother.


    "My mother said to let you secretly visit her." Pausing, she continued, "She said that it''s best if we marry a girl we like in order to spend a lifetime with a beauty like Fourth Brother." Fourth Brother and Fourth Sister-in-Law often scattered dog food.


    He also had a little Mimi envious of Fourth Brother and Fourth Sister''s feelings.


    Speaking of which, why didn''t he have such a good Qing Mei?


    "Thank you for your hard work, matchmaker." Liu Zhihao patted Liu Zhiyan''s shoulder, stood up, and walked out with big steps.


    His younger brother was too noisy. He went out to meditate.


    matchmaker?


    You''re the matchmaker. Your whole family are matchmakers.


    Liu Zhiyan realized what had happened, and started stammering curses. After swearing, he felt that something was wrong, Liu Zhihao''s entire family including himself.


    He sighed helplessly and ran out.


    He was going to watch the show.


    "Big brother, what are you doing here?" Seeing that Liu Zhihao was walking further and further away, Liu Zhiyan asked him, there was no one here, what was he doing here?


    With that, Liu Zhihao shushed him and pulled him to hide behind a big tree.

 C451 true face

    Not long after the two hid, someone arrived.


    He saw a woman wearing a light green dress slowly walking towards them with a relaxed expression.


    She walked up to the tree and gave a small sigh. It was still comfortable, she murmured.


    Unfortunately, she wasn''t able to rest well for long before she was disturbed.


    "Elder sister Ruoxue, so you''re here."


    A trace of helplessness flashed past Xiao Runxue''s eyes as she silently sighed. She turned around, looked at the beauty wearing a white dress, and politely called out: Lady Wu.


    What was she doing here?


    Wu Lan Mei gracefully walked in front of Xiao Runxue, and said with a smile as before, "I haven''t seen Big Sister Ruoxue for a few years, I feel quite distant from little sister." Looking at the beautiful Xiao Runxue in front of her, Wu Lan Mei''s eyes flashed with jealousy.


    Since she left the capital, why did she come back? Did he want to come back and snatch her position as the number one beauty?


    That would depend on whether she, Xiao Runxue, had the ability to do so.


    Sister?


    What kind of sister was she?


    In the past, it was her who was foolish enough to be coaxed around by her. But now, she wasn''t as foolish as she was now.


    Xiao Runxue looked at Wu Lan Mei, and said with a smirk: There''s no one else here, Lady Wu, you don''t need to pretend.


    Others might not know the true face of Wu Lan, but how could she not know?


    In terms of who she admired the most, it was the person before her. Her change in attitude was even faster than flipping through books. From this, it could be seen how shrewd she was.


    Otherwise, how could no one discover her true identity after so many years?


    If it wasn''t for the accident a few years ago, she wouldn''t have known that she was such a vicious person.


    He had to thank her for the accident a few years ago. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to discover her true identity and would have foolishly used her.


    "Elder sister, what are you talking about?"


    With her beautiful face and innocent expression, no one would believe that she was a vicious person. It was precisely because of this that she was able to hide it from others.


    Xiao Runxue''s eyes were full of ridicule and with a cold tone, she said, "Lady Wu, after pretending for more than ten years, aren''t you tired?" "Aren''t you afraid that others will discover her true appearance?" Was the accident back then really an accident? "Hmm?"


    She looked at Xiao Runxue quietly for a while, then retracted the smile on Wu Lan Mei''s face: "You know." How did she know? Who told her?


    "If you want people to not know, then don''t do it." Xiao Runxue touched her forehead. If she wasn''t so lucky back then, she would have died under the hands of Wu Lan. "Should I let others see what kind of person the beautiful and kind Lady Wu is in their hearts?"


    Unfortunately, she did not have any evidence to reveal Wu Lan''s true appearance.


    Wu Lan Mei raised her hand and gently supported the step shake above her head, the corners of her mouth carrying a pleased smile. She told Xiao Runxue to go and see who would believe her words?


    He was a poor man who had been away from the capital for a few years, and the capital''s most talented woman. Needless to say, he knew the choices others would make.


    Looking at the proud Wu Lan Mei, Xiao Runxue slowly blossomed into a smile, but her eyes became even colder: "I''m doing it, the heavens are watching, I want to see if Lady Wu can be complacent for a lifetime?" She wasn''t that stupid. Without any evidence, she would expose Wu Lan''s true appearance. If she really said that, then she would only be bringing shame to herself.


    "No matter what, I will definitely live a better life than you." "What?" Wu Lan Mei snorted coldly. How could a broken down house compare to her? " Xiao Runxue, you shouldn''t have come to the General''s Estate today. Look, which one of the ladies here aren''t a match for you? She was determined to win against Little General Liu.


    If her grandmother hadn''t insisted on bringing her, she wouldn''t have wanted to come.


    But, Xiao Runxue would never let Wu Lan Mei laugh at him.


    "It looks like Lady Wu is determined to win?" The corner of her mouth twitched, "Are you that confident that General Liu will definitely take a fancy to you?"


    "Of course." "Who wouldn''t praise her if they knew her reputation and had seen her appearance?" I, Wu Lan Mei, will definitely marry into the General''s Estate. " Looking around, only she could match up to Liu Zhihao.


    Moreover, a few years ago, she had already been deeply attracted by Liu Zhihao after being fortunate enough to meet him. She wholeheartedly wanted to marry him and become his wife.


    After waiting for so many years, this was the chance she had been waiting for. How could she tolerate someone stealing away her?


    Xiao Runxue glanced at Wu Lan Mei again, and said a few words, then wished Lady Wu success.


    She looked at Xiao Runxue suspiciously, not knowing what she was playing at.


    "Xiao Runxue, don''t tell this lady that you''re not interested in General Liu."


    Xiao Runxue shrugged her shoulders and nodded. She was not interested.


    She had never seen Liu Zhihao before, so how could she be interested in him?


    Moreover, after these past few years of training, she had long since lost her naive nature. As for something that was completely impossible, she would not have any illusions about it.


    Seeing that Xiao Runxue did not seem to care, Wu Lan Mei''s heart tightened for a bit, as if Xiao Runxue had treated her as a treasure and treated her as grass. This made her very unhappy.


    "Xiao Runxue, you don''t dare to fight with me?"


    Is there something wrong with Wu Lan Mei? Should she give her two shots? Wake her up?


    "What is it? Seeing that I am not going to fight with Lady Wu, is she really unhappy about that? "


    "You ¡­" Wu Lan Mei gritted her teeth as she glared at Xiao Runxue, "You useless trash, what qualifications do you have to compete with me?"


    Xiao Runxue gently laughed and said, then what was the Lady Wu that was talking to Luo Hu?


    "A sharp tongue."


    "Far from Lady Wu."


    Wu Lan Mei squinted her eyes and stared at Xiao Runxue. She snorted and left with a word ''do your best'', and turned to leave with her servant.


    Xiao Runxue made a grimace at Wu Lan''s beautiful back, clawed at her body a few times, and then sighed.


    "If we provoke a poisonous snake, it seems our days won''t be peaceful!" She stretched lazily on the spot and clenched her fist, "We''ll have to deal with it when the battle starts. Water will flood the ground when the battle begins. Just wait and see."


    After muttering to herself for a while, she hid again in the quiet. Feeling that it was about time, she left.


    Only after he left far away did Liu Zhihao let go of Liu Zhiyan''s mouth.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Liu Zhiyan coughed twice, then turned around to glance at his big brother, "Brother, are you trying to kill him?" It nearly caused him to lose his breath.


    "I almost made you lose your mind."


    "Ugh ¡­" Liu Zhiyan looked at the little snake in Liu Zhihao''s hand, and instantly felt goosebumps all over his body, "Didn''t I not react in time?


    Who knew that a small snake would appear on a tree?


    Liu Zhihao flung the little snake to the side. The little snake retrieved its life and quickly escaped.


    In order to avoid his own embarrassing situation, Liu Zhiyan changed the topic. He said that he had never thought that the number one beauty in the capital would be ¡­ It''s like this.


    He was truly amazed.


    If he wasn''t pulled by his big brother to hide in a tree, he wouldn''t have been able to witness such a wonderful scene.


    Liu Zhihao scoffed, are you all blind? The girl called Xiao Runxue was much more beautiful than her.


    He hated women the most in his life.


    "..." Big brother''s mouth is so poisonous.


    Liu Zhiyan scratched his head, explaining that he had never seen Xiao Runxue before.


    Glancing at his younger brother, Liu Zhihao jumped off the tree and walked back with his hands behind his back.


    "..." A blood brother was definitely a blood brother.


    Liu Zhiyan resigned himself to his fate, climbed down the tree, patted his robes, and followed.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After sending all the guests away, Zhang Yuner sat paralyzed on the chair, tired to the point that she didn''t want to move.


    It was because the banquets were too tiring that she would normally avoid them whenever she could. If it wasn''t for Liu Zhihao''s marriage, she would definitely have had something to do.


    It was tiring to take off a layer of skin for a party!


    After Da Yahuan, who was beside her, poured her a cup of tea, he obediently stood behind her and helped her loosen her bones.


    Zhang Yuner picked up the teacup and took a sip. She closed her eyes slightly as she enjoyed Da Yahuan''s massage.


    After a long while, she felt that she was not as tired as before and waved her hand towards Da Yahuan, stopping her from pressing the button. She stood up, walked to the table and silently wrote down a few names.


    From her observation, these girls were not bad, let''s see what Liu Zhihao is thinking.


    She could not care less about being tired, so she took the namelist to Old Man Liu and asked for his opinion.


    Old Man Liu was in his study room, laughing when he saw that Zhang Yuner had come.


    Zhang Yuner laughed and said it wasn''t hard, then she gave her the list of names, so he could take a look.


    After Old Man Liu looked at them, he felt that these girls'' family backgrounds were suitable for the Liu Family. The three old families had seen this before, and felt that their character was not bad.


    "Sure, ask Hao Er for her opinion." Saying that, he sent a servant to call Liu Zhihao over.


    A quarter of an hour later, Liu Zhihao appeared in the study with his small tail Liu Zhiyan following behind him.


    "Hao Er, come, come. Let''s take a look at the candidate that your Third Aunt has given us. Choose one." Without waiting for Liu Zhihao to speak, Old Man Liu waved at him while smiling, "I think it''s alright, let''s see if you like it or not."


    Liu Zhihao greeted Zhang Yuner and took a step forward. He received the list of names Old Man Liu passed over and swept his eyes downwards, and when he saw the three words, "Wu Lan Mei", who was ranked first, the corner of his mouth twitched. It seemed that woman was really strong, and had even tricked Third Aunt.


    "Let me see, who are they?" Liu Zhiyan looked over to the list, and when he saw Wu Lan Mei''s name, he chuckled. "Mother, what do you think of Miss Wu Lan Mei?"


    Zhang Yuner nodded and stated her point of view. In the end, she asked her another question, what problems does she have?


    Liu Zhihao patted Liu Zhiyan''s shoulder, "Brother, it''s up to you." After saying this, he sat to the side and watched Liu Zhiyan perform.


    "..." This stupid brother.


    Liu Zhiyan looked at Liu Zhihao with hidden bitterness, and resigned himself to his fate, "Grandfather, Mother, this is what happened ¡­" Then, he began to perform subtly.

 C452 estrangement

    After he finished performing, Liu Zhihao clapped his hands and said that he performed very well, very much like that.


    Liu Zhi Yan gasped for breath, walking to Liu Zhihao, holding onto his teacup, he raised his head and drank a cup of tea.


    "..."


    The corner of Liu Zhihao''s mouth twitched, that was the tea he drank before.


    Zhang Yuner stared dumbstruck at Liu Zhiyan, and only after a long while did she come back to her senses, and stammered, "Then ¡­ Then Lady Wu is really ¡­ Is that really true? " That was just too scary. One man in front, one man in back.


    "Mother, why would I lie to you? I have no enmity with the Lady Wu, why would I slander her? " Liu Zhiyan sat on the chair beside Liu Zhihao, "Anyway, that Lady Wu is not a good person, we can''t let her marry big brother." Otherwise, the Liu Family would be turned upside down sooner or later.


    Zhang Yuner let out a light breath, and looked at Liu Zhihao apologetically. She said that she didn''t see the person clearly, and almost caused his death.


    "Third Aunt, it''s none of your business. That Lady Wu''s shrewdness was too deep, and she tricked everyone."


    "In that case, kick her out and change her." Old Man Liu decided and let Liu Zhihao choose another girl.


    Liu Zhihao muttered to himself, and asked Zhang Yuner how he felt about Xiao Runxue.


    On the other hand, he felt that Xiao Runxue was rather interesting. With this kind of wife, her life wouldn''t be so boring.


    "Miss Xiao?" Zhang Yuner looked at Liu Zhihao in astonishment, "She only returned to the capital a while ago, I don''t really understand her that well." I don''t have a very deep impression of her.


    However, the Xiao Family had fallen into decline. It was not good enough for the Liu Family.


    "Mother, why did Miss Xiao leave the capital? Hearing her conversation with Lady Wu, it seems like there is some secret? "


    Zhang Yuner thought for a while before replying, "I remember a few years ago, Miss Xiao went to burn incense and accidentally fell off a cliff. She was rescued by the Lady Wu who went with her and left the capital not long after." She paused for a moment. "According to their conversation, the matter of Miss Xiao falling off the cliff was Lady Wu''s doing." How old was Wu Lan Mei a few years ago?


    Heavens, this was really out of her expectations.


    If her son didn''t tell her, she would never believe that Wu Lan Mei was such a vicious person.


    She had managed to fool everyone by leaning on her innocent face.


    "Hao Er, are you interested in ¡­ Miss Xiao? " When Zhang Yuner asked this, he intentionally looked at Old Man Liu, would her father agree?


    After all, the Xiao Family was too inferior to the Liu Family. They were not worthy of the Liu Family.


    Liu Zhihao laughed and said, "She is rather interesting, and steady enough, to be able to shoulder the burden of being a eldest daughter-in-law." He looked at Old Man Liu and added, "Our Liu Family is really impressive." He believed that his grandfather understood what he meant.


    This matter was something that should never happen in the Liu Family.


    nodded his head and said what he said. Hao Er was right, our Liu Family was impressive enough, we cannot push the Liu Family to the side.


    Once the Emperor became suspicious, the Liu Family would be in danger.


    "I''m going to trouble you to find out more about the young lady of the Xiao family. If she''s a good one, then let her be."


    "Alright, Father."


    She would ask around and be sure to not be fooled again.


    Liu Zhihao thought for a moment, then said: "Third Aunt, you better ask about it in secret, you can''t let Miss Wu know, I''m afraid that she might do something that would harm others." The beauty of Wu Lan was too vicious. He had to take precautions.


    "Oh, you haven''t even passed the door, and Hao Er is already protecting you?"


    Even if Liu Zhihao was thick-skinned, facing Zhang Yuner''s teasing, he couldn''t help but blush. He cleared his throat and said that he still had things to do, so he left first.


    Seeing that, Zhang Yuner laughed heartily and told Old Man Liu, never expecting that Hao Er would be shy one day.


    Old Man Liu thought that he would have his granddaughter-in-law soon. He stroked his beard in an extremely good mood, "Seems like Hao Er is interested in the young miss of the Xiao Family." How rare.


    He didn''t expect that his eldest grandson would fall for her after seeing her for once. Although the family background of the girl he liked wasn''t that good, it didn''t matter as long as his eldest grandson was willing to get married.


    He no longer had to worry that his eldest grandson would live his life alone.


    "Indeed, for the sake of Hao Er''s happiness, I will ask many times."


    "Alright, I''ll have to trouble you to be more careful." Old Man Liu completely handed over the matter to her third son''s wife, "If there is anything that you need me to do, please do not hesitate to ask."


    Zhang Yuner said hello, then spoke a few more words with Old Man Liu before leaving the study room.


    Not long after she returned to the courtyard, Jiang Yingying received a message, making her so angry that she wanted to smash something again.


    She looked around the room. Nothing had been smashed by her, and the things she had smashed two days ago had not been replaced. This made her even angrier. She screamed loudly and kicked the chair.


    He had gone too far, too far.


    Did Old Man Liu even put her, a eldest daughter-in-law, in his eyes? Did Zhang Yuner really take her, her sister-in-law, seriously?


    How dare he pass her to let Liu Zhihao see the girl. If others knew, how could he laugh at her in the dark?


    This eldest daughter-in-law of hers had no status anymore.


    "Someone, look and see if the old master is back yet. If you come back, ask him to come and see me. "


    She wanted to ask Liu Wenjie, did he know about this?


    When Liu Wenjie returned, he was led back to the courtyard by Jiang Yingying''s servant.


    When he saw the furious Jiang Yingying, he frowned and impatiently asked her, "What''s wrong?"


    It was already hard enough for him to deal with the people outside, he didn''t want to have to face an angry face when he returned home everyday. This would only make him even more unhappy.


    "What''s wrong? "Heh ¡­" Jiang Yingying took two deep breaths before she glared at Liu Wenjie, "Let me ask you, do you know about the matter of Zhang Yuner giving Liu Zhihao a look at the lady?"


    "I know. Father told me before that I agreed to it."


    Hearing that, Jiang Yingying flew into a rage, with one hand on her waist and the other trembling, she pointed at Liu Wenjie and asked him if he took her, her wife, seriously?


    He still dares to admit that he was the one who agreed? He ¡­ How could he give him face like this?


    Liu Wenjie lifted his hand that Jiang Yingying pointed at him, and said with a darkened face, "Ever since you married into the Liu Family, how have you treated Hao Er? Don''t you have any points in your heart? Do you think I would dare you to pick a wife for Hao Er? "Huh?" Even if he dared, his father wouldn''t be willing.


    His father was completely disappointed in Jiang Yingying, how could he let her meddle in Hao Er''s marriage?


    This was the man she loved?


    Jiang Yingying looked at Liu Wenjie with a heartbroken heart, feeling that the him in front of him was such a stranger. He had changed, and was no longer the husband that loved her.


    She laughed coldly and said, "Yes, I did not treat him well. What about you? How can your father be good to him? " They were the same.


    "You ¡­" Liu Wenjie glared at Jiang Yingying angrily.


    The current Jiang Yingying was like a hedgehog as she erected the thorns on his entire body, wanting to injure the person who had injured her. "What about me? Am I wrong? It''s understandable that my stepmother didn''t treat him well. After all, she didn''t climb out of my stomach, but what about you? You are his biological father, and even you, her biological father, treat him badly.


    Although the relationship between father and son would become more and more stiff due to her, if he was firm in his stance, then he wouldn''t be provoked by her. In the end, it was because of his father''s incompetent work and not good enough, that caused the situation today, and he couldn''t be blamed on anyone else.


    Hearing Jiang Yingying''s words of poking his heart, Liu Wenjie was so angry that her entire body was trembling. He clenched her fists, closed her eyes and continuously took deep breaths, doing her best to suppress the anger in his heart that was about to explode.


    After he had treated Hao Er wrongly for so many years, from today onwards, I will properly make up for it. But as his stepmother, since I have never treated him well, you shouldn''t meddle in any of his matters.


    Finished, he flung his sleeves with all his might and turned to leave. Even when he heard Jiang Yingying angrily shouting his name, he did not pay any further attention to him.


    "Liu Wenjie, you bastard, die!" Seeing that Liu Wenjie was not willing to stop, Jiang Yingying was so angry that she grabbed a chair and threw it onto the ground, "How can you treat me like this, how can you treat me like this?"


    He had clearly said that he would treat her well for the rest of his life. It had only been a few years, and he had already forgotten about the oath?


    Men, ah ¡­


    "What''s wrong? "Madam?" When his mother who just came back saw the furious Jiang Yingying, she asked anxiously.


    Seeing that her mother had come back, Jiang Yingying couldn''t help but tear up. He grabbed her hand and started to cry.


    This gave her a big fright as she tried to coax her mother in a soft voice.


    When Jiang Yingying stopped crying, she asked her what was wrong. Who had angered her?


    Jiang Yingying rudely wiped her tears, and choked with sobs as she recounted the matter.


    After she finished listening, her mother sighed heavily. She looked at Jiang Yingying and helplessly said, "Madam, didn''t this servant tell you before that you have to pretend? Can''t you make the old master angry? Why can''t you bear it after I leave? " If she had known it would turn out like this, she wouldn''t have taken a leave of absence to go home.


    This time, Madam has hurt the old master''s heart. I wonder if I can redeem myself?


    Jiang Yingying sniffed and said, they were bullying her too much, how could she endure it?


    Her mother lightly patted the back of Jiang Yingying''s hand and started to analyze her in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yingying''s heart was filled with regret. She grabbed his mother''s hand and asked her nervously, what should she do?


    "Master is currently angry, and I''m sure he won''t listen to Madam''s explanation. In a few days, when Master''s anger is somewhat gone, you can apologize to him and properly act coquettishly to him, causing his heart to come back to its senses."


    It seemed like she wouldn''t be able to easily ask for a leave of absence to return home. Perhaps, the moment she left, the Madam would do something stupid?


    The madame was really getting more and more foolish. How could she do such a thing as pushing her husband out?


    No matter how angry she was, she couldn''t hurt her husband''s heart!


    This person''s heart was broken, and it would be difficult to heal.


    Jiang Yingying''s heart was in a mess, she did not have any good ideas, but hearing her mother''s words, she nodded and acknowledged her.


    For her son, she must pull her husband''s heart back.

 C453 Crash

    Zhang Yuner thought that Jiang Yingying would come and find trouble with sher, and after waiting for a long time, without her coming, he finally relaxed a little. Since they were both under the same roof, she also did not want to become enemies with Jiang Yingying.


    Since Jiang Yingying had no objections, then she would take advantage of the fact that Liu Zhihao had yet to go to the border trial to settle his marriage.


    Thinking about it, she immediately sent people to investigate Xiao Runxue.


    Xiao Runxue didn''t know that she had been chosen by Liu Zhihao at all. When the matchmaker came to visit, her grandmother came to ask for her opinion.


    Why would Little General Liu like her?


    "Grandmother, did you hear wrongly?"


    Grandma Xiao lightly patted Xiao Runxue''s shoulder, "Although Grandmother is very old, she doesn''t have the back of an ear, how could I hear you correctly?" She looked at her granddaughter with a benevolent expression, "Xue''er, what do you think? In Grandmother''s opinion, General Liu is an indomitable man. It is not a loss to marry him. "


    In the eyes of outsiders, for her, Xiao Runxue, to be able to marry Liu Zhihao, it must have been a huge gain.


    She was a bit troubled and asked if it was Little General Liu''s idea or the Liu Family''s.


    Grandma Xiao was stunned for a moment before she asked, "What''s the difference?"


    Xiao Runxue frowned her eyebrows slightly, if it was General Liu''s words, then it meant that he had seen me before, and felt that I was a good person, and wanted to marry me.


    If it was the Liu Family''s decision, then Liu Little General Liu would follow the arrangements of the Liu Family, regardless of which wife he married.


    "Little girl, where did you learn this nonsense?" Grandma Xiao tapped Xiao Runxue''s forehead, "Then what do you want? Would you like to know who agreed to marry her? "Hmm?" She was personally extremely willing to marry her granddaughter to Liu Zhihao.


    Xiao Runxue nodded her head in embarrassment. She really wanted to ask.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Grandmother will throw away her old face for you to ask." For the sake of her granddaughter''s happiness, what was this old face of hers worth?


    "Grandmother ¡­" Xiao Runxue blushed and called out in a spoiled manner.


    Grandmother was so bad. She was making fun of her again.


    Grandmother Xiao held Xiao Runxue''s hand and looked at her, sighing with emotion. In the blink of an eye, my Xue''er has already grown up and is about to marry.


    Thinking about his youngest son and daughter-in-law who had passed away, Grandma Xiao couldn''t help but blush.


    Xiao Runxue secretly took a deep breath, suppressed the sobs in her throat, laughed and threw herself into his grandmother''s embrace, then said: "Grandmother, are you annoying me, and want to marry me out early?" She missed her parents too, but she couldn''t show it to make her grandmother sad.


    "How could that be? "Grandmother, no matter who you bother with, you will never bother our Xue Er." Grandmother Xiao, having been spoiled by her granddaughter, threw her sad mood to the back of her head and replied with a smile, "Grandmother, you can''t bear to part with my darling, but then when I think about it, Grandmother is old and can''t accompany my darling for many years. It''s time to give it to someone else, to have someone accompany my darling."


    Hearing this, Xiao Runxue''s eyes reddened even more. Other than her grandmother, there was no one else who had the soft spot in her heart.


    She blinked hard, not daring to let her grandmother see through her feelings.


    After a moment, she said, "Grandmother will live for a hundred years!"


    Grandmother Xiao laughed heartily. She had said that she would work hard to live until she was a hundred years old.


    The two of them talked for a long time.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Zhang Yuner received Grandma Xiao''s letter. After reading it, she smiled and took the letter to find Liu Zhihao, bringing it to him to read.


    "Hao Er, how do you think we should answer that?" Seeing Liu Zhihao''s serious face, she couldn''t help but tease him again.


    Xiao Runxue was also an interesting girl, so she would ask such a question in return.


    A hint of smile flashed past Liu Zhihao''s eyes, he raised his head and looked at Zhang Yuner, and with a gentle manner, he said, it was my idea.


    He was looking forward to the future more and more.


    Zhang Yuner smiled and said yes, and wrote a reply in front of Liu Zhihao. Finally, she asked Liu Zhihao if he wanted to say a few words.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhihao coughed lightly, and turned his head to say that there was no need.


    Seeing that, Zhang Yuner could not help but burst out laughing, "Who would have thought that Hao Er would have such a shy day? Third Aunt has truly broadened her horizons. " She found it funny to see the shy side of her serious nephew.


    Liu Zhihao pursed his lips, not intending to reply Zhang Yuner, so as to prevent her from teasing him again.


    It was enough ¡­


    Zhang Yuner understood this, and smiled as she stood up and said, don''t disturb him, she will pick out some gifts for his future wife.


    Liu Zhihao: "..."


    Once Grandma Xiao received the reply, after reading it, she hurriedly came over to find Xiao Runxue. She had told her the answer, and then asked her how it was.


    Xiao Runxue nodded her head shyly and agreed.


    Who knew where the little general Liu met her before and wanted to marry her.


    Seeing that her granddaughter nodded, Grandma Xiao was so happy that she couldn''t stop smiling. She immediately wrote a letter to agree to the marriage.


    When her eldest son returned, Grandma Xiao told him the good news.


    After Xiao Yun heard this, he was shocked for a moment before asking again and again if it was true. Why didn''t you tell him earlier?


    This also solved his doubt as to why Little General Liu would greet him at the next assembly.


    It turned out that he had taken a fancy to his niece.


    "I don''t want to cause any problems before I confirm it." Grandmother Xiao had a smile on her face the entire time. Her granddaughter''s marriage had been decided, and the big burden in her heart had been lifted.


    In the future, when she went to the underworld, she would be able to explain it to her youngest son.


    "Alright ¡­" Elder Xiao clapped his hands excitedly. "It''s a good thing Xue''er is married to Little General Liu." With such a close relative, anyone who wanted to bully their Xiao family would have to think twice.


    Grandmother Xiao looked at her excited eldest son and sighed, "Xue Er''s parents are no longer here. As the Uncle Uncle, you are her backer. If she gets bullied, you have to support her, understand?" She was afraid that no one would stand up for her granddaughter after she died. While she was still alive, she would have to remind her eldest son more times.


    Grandpa Xiao nodded. Of course, he definitely wouldn''t let anyone bully her niece.


    Anyway, he would help his brother protect his only daughter.


    With her eldest son''s words, Grandma Xiao felt a little more at ease. Then, she told her eldest son about Xiao Runxue''s dowry.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After knowing what Xiao Runxue meant, Liu Zhihao thought for a moment, then changed into a set of clothes and entered the palace.


    Hearing that Liu Zhihao had come again, the Emperor put down his brush in surprise and let him in.


    After Liu Zhihao kowtowed to the emperor, he immediately revealed his purpose for coming.


    Hearing that, the emperor was shocked, "Liu Aiqing, what did you say? You''re getting married? " Had the sun risen from the west? The person who always said that he didn''t want to get married suddenly said that he was going to get married?


    This news was too horrifying.


    "Yes..."


    "Which girl was lucky enough to catch Liu Aiqing''s eye?"


    Liu Zhihao said that it was the young lady of the Xiao family, Xiao Runxue.


    Xiao family?


    The emperor''s expression did not change, and hundreds of thousands of circles twirled in his mind. He looked deeply at Liu Zhihao, and said yes, he would propose marriage for them.


    With such a small matter, to be able to obtain Liu Zhihao''s gratitude, why not?


    Liu Zhihao respectfully said, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your consent." With the imperial edict, no one dared to say anything to Xiao Runxue.


    Otherwise, it would be disrespectful to the Emperor.


    The Emperor teased Liu Zhihao a little more before letting him go.


    After Liu Zhihao left, the Emperor wrote an imperial edict and ordered his eunuch to make a trip to the Xiao family.


    Xiao Runxue received the imperial edict with a stupefied expression, completely not knowing what was going on.


    Even Grandma Xiao was stunned, asking her eldest son if he had gone to seek the imperial edict?


    Xiao grandpa said no, he didn''t go out since he returned.


    "If it''s not you, then it''s the Liu Family." Grandmother Xiao said happily, "It seems that the Liu Family values our Xue''er very much."


    "Mom, I''ll send someone to investigate and see what''s going on."


    "That''s fine too."


    Not long after the servant left, he returned to report that it was the imperial edict that the young general had personally come to ask for.


    Hearing this, Grandma Xiao was even more happy. If General Liu cared about her granddaughter, her life in the Liu Family would not be sad.


    "Xue''er, did you hear that? You are a fortunate person. "


    "Yes, Grandmother." Xiao Runxue flushed red and lowered her head slightly. She did not expect Liu Zhihao to do this for her, she really ¡­ He was truly touched, and his heart was filled with sweetness.


    After she marries him, she will definitely treat him well and do what a wife should do.


    Elder Xiao had thought about it too much. He repeatedly reminded Xiao Runxue not to go out for the next two days and to wait until the limelight had blown over.


    He had to be careful not to get stumped by the jealous.


    Xiao Runxue said yes, she would not casually go out, let alone others, just talking about Wu Lan Mei, that poisonous snake, once she heard the news, she would definitely be so angry that she wanted to kill her.


    She had guessed it right. At this moment, Wu Lan Mei really wanted to kill someone.


    She crazily smashed all the stuff in the room, while she was smashing it, she cursed at the slut, Xiao Runxue the slut.


    It must be her, she must have used some despicable method to steal Liu Zhihao, who was hers.


    She wouldn''t let her go. She definitely wouldn''t let her go.


    "Lan, look at you now." Knowing that her daughter''s heart was in trouble, the mother of Wu Lan''s, Lady Wu, who came to look for her, could not help but berate her daughter the moment she entered the door.


    Was there a need to turn himself into a crazy woman for a man?


    When Wu Lan Mei saw her loving mother, she jumped into her mother''s embrace and started crying.


    Martial Aunt Wu sighed slightly. She lightly patted her daughter''s back and told her not to be sad anymore. She would find her a husband better than Liu Zhihao.


    "No, I want him."


    "Lan, don''t do anything stupid."


    Wu Lan Mei wiped the tears off her face and raised her head to look at Madame Wu. She said that she knew what she was doing and would not do anything stupid.


    She would take him back.


    Knowing her daughter''s ability, Madame Wu didn''t say anything more. She only told her not to leave any clues behind.


    A sinister light flashed in Wu Lan''s beautiful eyes as she lightly nodded her head.

 C454 domineering qi

    Because Liu Zhihao''s holidays were short, the process was rather hurried.


    Nacho, Nacho, Naji, Nacho, and the appointment were settled in a few short days.


    Even so, there was still a lot to be said.


    As a big family, the Liu Family was not short on rare treasures. The boxes of betrothal gifts filled the Xiao Family''s courtyard.


    "Miss, Miss ¡­" Xiao Runxue''s maid ran over excitedly and reported to her, "Young Master ¡­ Young Master personally sent the bridal gift and filled the courtyard to the brim. "


    She had never seen so many betrothal gifts, really ¡­ It really frightened her.


    Xiao Runxue bit her lower lip a little shyly and answered with a grunt.


    The servant girl walked over to Xiao Runxue''s side and asked if she wanted to take a peek.


    Young Master was truly handsome, even she was stunned.


    "No need." She was too embarrassed to look. What if she was discovered?


    Even though... Although she was also very curious about what Liu Zhihao looked like?


    He had heard others say that his appearance was extremely handsome, but he didn''t know if that was true or false.


    The maid looked at her with a face full of pity, "Then... Young Miss, should I go and ask around for you? " She really wanted to join in on the fun.


    Do you know the personality of your maidservants? Xiao Runxue glanced at her and laughed. If you want to go, go ahead!


    The servant girl gave an embarrassed chuckle before turning around and running away.


    After running for a short while, he came back, panting for breath.


    "Why are you back so soon?" Xiao Runxue asked her in astonishment.


    The maidservant let out a heavy breath and said that the madame wanted you to come to the Mu Zhai Hall.


    "Alright, I''ll go right away." Xiao Runxue stood up, petting her skirt, and raised her leg to walk out.


    When the maidservant saw him, he hurriedly said, "Miss, Young Master is also here. Would you like to go and get dressed up?"


    His footsteps paused, Xiao Runxue lowered his head and looked at the clothes on his body, feeling that it was not bad, he shook his head and said, No need.


    Finished speaking, she lifted her foot and walked out. It took her three minutes to walk to Mu Zi Tang. She stood outside the door and took in a deep breath. After calming her nerves, she walked in with large strides.


    After entering, she greeted her grandmother with a straight face.


    Grandma Xiao waved at her in a very good mood. "Xue''er, come over and greet Lady Zhang and Little General Liu."


    Xiao Runxue blessed Zhang Yuner from the bottom of her heart and said: "Greetings, Madam Zhang."


    Zhang Yuner smiled as she praised her, she took off a bracelet and placed it on Xiao Runxue''s wrist, telling her to play with it.


    "Thank you Madam." After Xiao Runxue expressed her thanks, she turned towards Liu Zhihao, and doing her best to ignore the pressure that was being emitted from his body, she said softly, "Greetings, Little General Liu."


    Giving Xiao Runxue a deep glance, Liu Zhihao acknowledged him.


    Zhang Yuner looked at Liu Zhihao, and really wanted to support his forehead and sigh. This head of the Elm, how could he not speak at such a crucial moment?


    She smiled and said, We old fellows talk so teasingly, you young people can stay here with us, you can go out for a walk.


    Grandma Xiao understood what he meant and followed up by letting Xiao Runxue bring Liu Zhihao out for a walk.


    Xiao Runxue''s face slightly flushed. After saying that, she brought Liu Zhihao and walked out.


    Along the way, the two of them were silent. They didn''t know what to say.


    He walked all the way to the side of the Lotus Pond. Seeing the pavilion, Xiao Runxue quietly asked Liu Zhihao, should he go and take a seat?


    Liu Zhihao acknowledged again.


    He had been in the military camp all this time and had never had any contact with the girl. He did not know what to say to her. He decided to keep silent.


    After sitting in the pavilion for a while, Liu Zhihao spoke up to break the silence and asked if he knew how to play chess.


    Xiao Runxue said she understood the situation slightly.


    "Do you want a plate?"


    "Alright ¡­"


    Xiao Runxue asked the servant to bring the chess board over, and the two of them started to play chess in the pavilion.


    An hour later, Liu Zhihao had almost won over three chess pieces. He looked at her with admiration and said that her chess skills were not bad.


    Raising her head to look at Liu Zhihao, Xiao Runxue smiled and said, it was her grandfather who had taught her this.


    Her grandfather loved to play chess, and his chess skills were very high. During her years at her grandfather''s house, she had played chess with him almost every day.


    That was why her chess skills were as good as they were today.


    Liu Zhihao nodded and asked her if she wanted to come back.


    Xiao Runxue said that.


    Her competitive spirit was aroused by him.


    The two of them were evenly matched, and the exchange of blows was extremely intense.


    After playing a few rounds of chess, the match ended in a draw.


    Just then, the servant by Zhang Yuner''s side came to find Liu Zhihao, "Eldest Young Master, Madam said that it''s time to go back."


    "Yes." Liu Zhihao replied as he turned his head to look at Xiao Runxue, "I''ll be returning to the border trial tomorrow. I''ll come back on the wedding day next year, you can write to me normally." The more he spent time with her, the more he found out that she was an intelligent girl and that it was his fortune that he had married her.


    Xiao Runxue tugged at the kerchief, "Alright, you ¡­ "Take care." She paused. "Thank you." Thank him for doing so much for her.


    After understanding what Xiao Runxue had said, Liu Zhihao said domineeringly, "You are my wife, I will do what I should do. I am not in the capital, whoever dares to bully you can tell me and wait for me to come back to take care of them."


    Hearing such domineering words, Xiao Runxue''s heart skipped a few beats.


    She ¡­ She had once thought that if only she could marry a husband that could be so domineering and protect her, it would be great. But now, she seemed ¡­ He had his wish.


    "Alright, I remember."


    Liu Zhihao looked at him again and said, "When I come back, I''ll marry you."


    Then he turned and left.


    Looking at his large back, Xiao Runxue clutched her chest as a smile unconsciously appeared on her face. She muttered, "I''ll wait for your return."


    He was so good, no wonder Wu Lan Mei wanted to marry him like crazy.


    Since he was her man now, she wouldn''t let another woman take him away.


    He belonged to her.


    "Miss, Young Master is very powerful." The servant looked at Liu Zhihao with starry eyes as she asked in admiration.


    She couldn''t describe it, but she felt that Young Master was very powerful.


    Such a powerful Young Master, in the future, he will definitely be able to protect Miss.


    Xiao Runxue smiled at her, "Young Master is very powerful, otherwise, how could you become a general?" He was an indomitable man.


    When they get married next year, she wanted to go with him to the border, but she didn''t know if he would agree or not.


    The maidservant stomped his feet and said, she didn''t mean that. She felt that Young Master was very ¡­ Very domineering, very powerful.


    Miss has suffered for so many years, it''s time someone came to love her.


    Hearing this, Xiao Runxue laughed again.


    She understood.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Liu Zhihao passed by the Ninghua County on his way back to the Fringe Region, he went to the County Magistrate''s residence to stay the night. When he announced that he was going to get married next year, and the others were stunned.


    All of them stared at him, stupefied. Wasn''t his speed too fast? In a few days time, they were engaged?


    Returning to his senses, Liu Zhimo cleared his throat, then looked at Liu Zhihao and asked: "Big brother, are you joking?" He couldn''t believe it.


    "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    Would he joke about his marriage?


    "Cough cough ¡­" Liu Zhimo coughed twice, "Which family''s girl is he from? Did you know each other before? " Could it be that he had already made an engagement without even meeting his?


    I wonder what character the female side has? He sincerely hoped that his brother would find a wife who loved him.


    Liu Zhihao briefly explained what had happened. Once he finished, Liu Zhimo used the words from the past to stop him.


    "I don''t know who said that taking a wife is for the succession of the clan, and that they have to be well-matched." He glanced at Liu Zhihao, "I remember that when I was married to my wife, there was someone that strongly opposed it."


    The heavens finally let go of the reincarnation of the heavens. He finally got the chance to tease him.


    Even big brother didn''t think that he would have such a day, right?


    Liu Zhihao coughed lightly and rubbed his nose. In the blink of an eye, he looked at Li Qingling and apologized to her, asking her to forgive his recklessness back then.


    Back then, his brain was full of water, which was why he went to oppose his fourth brother''s marriage.


    After such a long time, he slowly accepted it and began to understand it.


    Some feelings could not be obtained with power or money.


    He hoped that he could be as happy as his fourth brother.


    He would also learn from his fourth brother. How did he manage his family?


    He really liked the family atmosphere in his fourth brother''s house. There was no scheming or scheming, only simple happiness.


    The smiles on everyone''s faces were smiles that came from the bottom of their hearts.


    Whether it was real or fake, he could feel it.


    Li Qingling laughed and said, no problem, big brother being able to wake up in time was a fortunate thing.


    Liu Zhihao nodded in embarrassment and changed the topic. Where did Xiaoxiao go? Why didn''t I see her?


    "Play with them in the backyard." With regards to the matter of not wanting to leave, Li Qingling was also helpless.


    Spot?


    "Is it the big bug in your family?" The last time he left, he was in too much of a hurry. The only reason he didn''t see him was because he heard a few things from the servants, but he wasn''t sure about the specifics.


    "Yes..." The moment Liu Zhimo''s words fell, he was scolded by Liu Zhihao to be confused. The big bug was such a dangerous beast, how could he let Xiaoxiao play with them?


    He stood up and left, ready to look for Xiaoxiao.


    Liu Zhimo shrugged his shoulders at Li Qingling and followed.


    "Big brother, you''re on the wrong path. This way."


    "..."


    Liu Zhihao turned and walked over to Liu Zhimo''s side with a stern face. Before Liu Zhimo could say anything, he scolded him again.


    After he finished cursing, Liu Zhimo sighed and said, "They grew up with us since childhood, they are very humane, and won''t hurt anyone." It would not hurt anyone to point them out. "They are still our family''s saviors ¡­" Then he told her what had happened.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhihao''s expression softened, and said stubbornly, and after looking at him for a bit, he decided to do it.


    Before the two of them reached the backyard, they heard a small chuckle.


    "See, it''s a little fun."


    Liu Zhihao snorted and walked over with large strides. He saw Xiaoxiao sitting on the back of a yellow bug with a smile that could not be seen.


    When the three of them saw Liu Zhihao, they all glanced at him and felt the evil aura emanating from his body. They all squinted their eyes and stared at him.


    Liu Zhimo walked over and said in time, "He''s my big brother, not a bad person."


    With that said, the three of them withdrew their gazes and continued to concentrate on playing with Little Treasure.

 C455 Crisis

    Liu Zhihao looked at the three of them, and realised that his fourth brother''s words were true. These three bugs were extremely understanding of human nature, and if not for his timely words, Liu Zhihao had no doubt that these three would have kept their eyes on him. If he had dared to make such small movements that hurt them, they would have definitely attacked him.


    In his entire life, he had never seen a big bug that was so familiar with human nature. No wonder they would protect their master so many times.


    He cleared his throat and clapped, "Xiaoxiao, do you want to fly with Uncle Uncle?" It was not easy for him to meet Xiaoxiao again. How could he not hug her?


    Hearing Liu Zhihao''s shouts, she raised his head and looked at him. He grinned and opened his small hands to him.


    She loved flying.


    Liu Zhihao sent a proud look towards the three of them, walked up and hugged Xiaoxiao, kissing her on the cheek, and said that he would take her to play.


    Ah Huang''s family of three rolled their eyes at the same time, disdainful to argue with Liu Zhihao. They turned around and faced him with their buttocks.


    Liu Zhihao: "..."


    Seeing this, Liu Zhimo could not help but laugh out loud. Tiger and the others were too cute, they should have treated Big Bro like this, letting him know that they were not to be trifled with.


    Seeing her father laughing, Xiaoxiao also chuckled.


    Liu Zhihao helplessly tapped his little nose and gently said, "Even you, a little rascal, is teasing Uncle Uncle."


    This time, she laughed even louder.


    Looking at her innocent smile, Liu Zhihao laughed as well. He turned his legs around, carried her and flew away.


    A small, joyous laugh came from afar. Liu Zhimo shrugged helplessly and walked back slowly.


    His precious daughter had her own playthings, so she didn''t need his father to play with.


    Just thinking about it made his heart ache.


    It just so happened that he was too old for Qing Shui to practice Qing Gong, so he couldn''t bring her flying back and forth.


    Sigh...


    Liu Zhimo returned to the courtyard in low spirits. Seeing that Li Qingling was reading, he hugged her from behind and kissed her on the cheek. "Your wife is still the best." The wife belonged to him alone.


    Li Qingling turned his face slightly to the side, glanced at him, and smiled as he asked, "Your daughter doesn''t want to play with you anymore, is she going to play with Big Bro?" Every time his daughter abandoned him, he would come back depressed.


    She was already used to it.


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head pitifully, saying that his daughter no longer wanted him as her father, and had gone to play Fly with her big brother.


    Li Qingling patted his head and comforted him.


    With that, he turned back to his book.


    "..."


    His wife was becoming more and more perfunctory towards him. Liu Zhimo grinded his teeth, and gently bit her lips, once again turning her attention to him.


    Li Qingling knew that if he did not comfort this man, she would not be able to read in peace.


    She simply closed the book and turned around, holding his face in her hands as she looked at him. What was he trying to do?


    Liu Zhimo shook Li Qingling''s body, saying that he did not want to do anything!


    Just wanted her to comfort him.


    Sighing slightly, Li Qingling kissed his lips, and told him some nice words.


    Hearing this, he grinned and then stopped.


    "Isn''t your mood a little better?" "Hmm?"


    Liu Zhimo wiped the smile off his face, cleared his throat and said, "Not bad."


    He wanted to hear more.


    Unfortunately, Li Qingling was not as pleased as he was. He turned around and opened the book, wanting to continue reading.


    This man was getting more and more out of hand. She wasn''t going to keep him company.


    Her eyes glanced at Li Qingling again, and Liu Zhimo''s eyes flashed, and quickly kissed her ear, causing Li Qingling to hide himself. He turned his head and wanted to ask her what she wanted to do, but before he could say anything, his mouth was covered.


    He clasped the back of her head and kissed her so hard she could hardly breathe.


    He let go of her and gently stroked her cheek. Then he looked at the door that was still open and said, Wait a moment for me.


    He quickly closed the door and ran back to pick her up before striding towards the bed.


    When Liu Zhihao returned, carrying the tired Little White in his arms, he was stopped by Xi Chun, who told him that the Lord had matters with the Madam and wanted him to pass Little White to her.


    "They have..." Before he even finished speaking, with the tip of his ear, he heard the sound coming from the room. Liu Zhihao coughed uncomfortably as he cursed Fourth Brother in his heart.


    "Will you take care of Xiaoxiao?"


    Xi Chun nodded her head and said that when Master and Madam had matters to attend to, she was the one taking care of Xiaolian.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhihao reassured him and handed over the nearly passed out Little White in his arms to Xi Chun, instructing him to take good care of Little White. Only after hearing Xi Chun''s response did she quickly leave.


    Liu Zhimo didn''t know that his big brother had come to visit. On the morning of the next day, when he sent him off, he felt wave after wave of strange gazes from his big brother.


    He was wondering why his brother was looking at him like that.


    Until Eldest Brother patted his shoulder and told him to pay attention to his body.


    Only then did he realize that his big brother probably knew ¡­


    He coughed, blushing a little. Before he could say anything, his big brother had already mounted his horse and was galloping away.


    No need to explain.


    In any case, after his big brother got married, he would understand.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Time flew and in the blink of an eye, winter arrived. Ninghua County looked over and saw that all of them were dressed in silver.


    Liu Zhimo pushed open the door and took a deep breath. Looking at the continuously falling snow, he worriedly frowned.


    How many people would be displaced this winter?


    Fortunately, before the start of winter, he had made a trip to each of the villages and had the villagers repair their houses. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for them to withstand the blizzard.


    "I wonder how long this snow will last?" Wearing his clothes, Li Qingling looked at the heavy snow and sighed softly, "Husband, remember to remind the people that they must close the windows and doors at night, in case the hungry wolves go down and hurt them." Last night, he had heard the howls of the wolves.


    Most importantly, the sound was getting closer and closer. It was possible to go down the mountain at any time.


    "I know." Liu Zhimo turned around and looked at her, and when he saw how she was wrapped into a ball, he chuckled lightly, "Go back and sleep, don''t go out when you have nothing to do, the road is too hard to walk on."


    The snow on the road had been swept clean and a thick layer of snow covered the ground. If one was not careful, it was easy for one to fall and fall.


    Li Qingling acknowledged, and helped to straighten his scarf, so that he would be safe.


    Liu Zhimo nodded, kissed her once, and turned to go to the yamen.


    On the way, he heard the people discussing that the hungry wolves were coming down the mountain again.


    Every winter, the hungry wolves would come down the mountain to look for food.


    When he heard these words, he took the opportunity to remind the people to close their doors and windows at night, and to wake up from his sleep so that they wouldn''t starve and enter the house.


    "My lord, is there no way to cure them?"


    "I will send the manor''s guards to set up a trap at the foot of the mountain. I will also have them guard it. Once a hungry wolf descends the mountain, everyone will be alerted in time." Liu Zhimo looked around at his commoners and then said, "Whoever wants to learn archery can come to the yamen to register, I''ll get someone to teach you." He felt that it was better to rely on others than himself.


    There weren''t enough guards in the mansion, so it was impossible to cover all of them.


    As soon as he said this, the people said in unison that they wanted to learn.


    Once they learned the art of archery, they would no longer be afraid of the hungry wolves. They would also have the ability to protect themselves.


    In the past, they would always be afraid of hungry wolves descending from the mountain, and every time they did, their families would suffer huge losses. However, they had no choice but to watch them harm their families, making their already impoverished life even worse.


    Now that the Ninghua County was with them, who cared for them wholeheartedly, they were no longer afraid and dared to fight with the hungry wolves.


    Seeing that the citizens were so enthusiastic, Liu Zhimo nodded his head in gratitude and called for them to follow him to the yamen to register for the archery training.


    This was the idea he came up with with with his master last night. If he wanted the hungry wolves to retreat, he would need the hearts of the citizens to act together.


    The yamen''s strength alone was not enough.


    Liu Zhimo turned around and looked at the group of commoners behind him. He explained his plan to them in a serious tone and asked them what they think.


    When the commoners heard this, they all nodded in agreement.


    They could do that with the guards of the County Magistrate.


    "Alright, when you''re done with your archery, I will make the arrangements. Don''t worry, I won''t let your lives be in danger."


    "We believe in you, Lord."


    "Yes, Lord, I trust you."


    "I will definitely listen to you, milord."


    It was all thanks to the adults that they had been able to live their lives today.


    Seeing how the citizens trusted him, Liu Zhimo was moved and became even more determined to let them live a better life.


    Before he left the Ninghua County, he had to get them out of poverty.


    Clenching his fists tightly, Liu Zhimo heaved a heavy sigh of relief, as his face revealed a confident smile.


    When he went to the yamen, Magistrate Ma saw that Liu Zhimo was followed by a large group of commoners, giving him a big fright. He asked Liu Zhimo in a small voice, what happened?


    Liu Zhimo glanced at Magistrate Ma, and asked him if he slept too deeply last night.


    Magistrate Ma scratched his head in embarrassment and said that he was sound asleep last night.


    Liu Zhimo patted his shoulder, and teased him, "What did you do to make you sleep so heavily last night? A wolf''s howl hasn''t been heard for the whole night? " The county magistrate''s mansion was near the Ningxia, and heard them very clearly.


    If the hungry wolves came down the mountain, the prefectural magistrate''s mansion would be the first to bear the brunt of it.


    However, the walls of the county magistrate''s mansion were high, so hungry wolves wouldn''t be able to enter that easily.


    As long as Tiger and the others guarded the back door well, the magistrate manor would be fine. Thus, he put more of his attention on the commoners.


    Hearing that, Magistrate Ma''s face changed as he stuttered, "Hungry Wolf ¡­" The hungry wolves have appeared?


    That''s right, every year at this time, there was nothing to eat in the mountains anymore, so the hungry wolves would definitely go down the mountain to look for food.


    Magistrate Ma took a deep breath and asked Liu Zhimo if he thought of a way to deal with the hungry wolves.


    Otherwise, how could the adults not be nervous?

 C456 injury

    Liu Zhimo explained his plan to Magistrate Ma again, and after hearing it, Magistrate Ma nodded his head in agreement.


    If the County Magistrate in the past had been so considerate towards the citizens, their lives would not have been so bitter.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    Magistrate Ma shook his head, and took the initiative to say that he also wanted to learn.


    He also had to protect his family, learn a few more things to protect himself, and gain a bit more hope of survival.


    Liu Zhimo nodded and said, yes, as long as he wanted to learn, he would teach them.


    In order to motivate the commoners, Liu Zhimo also learned from them. He had a foundation, he learned from Li Qingling a few years ago, so he learnt from him very quickly.


    Seeing that Liu Zhimo was so powerful, the citizens all mustered up their courage and gritted their teeth as they continued to learn.


    After a day, many of the citizens had pretty good archery skills. Liu Zhimo arranged for them to patrol with the guards at night first.


    In the first half of the night, Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling had been watching the trap. Listening to the howls from the wolves coming from the Ningxia, their expressions were very solemn.


    From the sound of it, the wolves were not small. Would their traps be able to stop them?


    Li Qingling reached out his hands and patted Tiger, who was sitting beside her, to let him howl a few times as well, scaring the wolf pack.


    Tiger heard this and immediately raised his head and shouted.


    He nodded his head and joined in the liveliness, shouting along with Tiger.


    Moments later, the howls of the wolves on the Ningxia died down.


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo looked at each other, was there a chance?


    "Tiger, nod. Keep shouting." If Tiger and the others could keep the wolves in check, that would be for the best.


    Tiger howled a few more times before turning to look at Li Qingling and saying that it was only trying to intimidate the pack of wolves for a while. After a long time, it won''t do, so she had to be mentally prepared.


    Li Qingling nodded his head. She did not completely rely on Tiger and the rest to intimidate them, so that the wolves would not dare to go down the mountain rashly. She wanted to give them more time to perfect the trap.


    This year, they will do their best to keep the people from being attacked by the wolves.


    When it was almost midnight, the snow started to fall harder and harder. Ling Yi walked over and asked Liu Zhimo to follow him back to his residence. They would be waiting here so they don''t have to worry.


    The snow was falling too heavily, and he was worried that his parents'' bodies would not be able to take it.


    Liu Zhimo frowned. With the snow falling so heavily, torches would easily go out, and the moment the torches were extinguished, it would be the chance for the wolves to leave the mountain.


    How to protect the torch?


    "My wife, why don''t you go back to the manor first?" Let me see how I can preserve the torch. "


    Seeing Li Qingling''s face turn red from the cold, his heart ached.


    Li Qingling shook his head, saying that she would wait for him to return.


    She patted the snow on her body and sighed in her heart. It would be difficult for her to keep the torch safe in this kind of weather.


    "Husband, wake Ling Yi and the others up a bit more tonight. Keep a close eye on the tower.


    Liu Zhimo thought about it and felt that it made sense, so he nodded his head and instructed Ling Yi and the rest to not fight the wolves head on and be cautious of their safety. Seeing that the situation was bad, he returned back to his residence.


    Ling Yi replied respectfully.


    Just as Liu Zhimo was about to leave with Li Qingling, Ah Huang suddenly howled. Li Qingling understood its words and turned back quickly. A pair of green eyes appeared at the foot of the mountain, causing her heart to skip a beat.


    Here it comes...


    "The wolves are coming down the mountain. Everyone be careful of your own safety." Liu Zhimo cried out, his eyes staring straight at the hungry wolf that was coming down the mountain, "Only one?"


    "This wolf is here to test us." Li Qingling said in a deep voice as she patted Tiger''s head, "Tiger, I''ll leave it to you." They can''t look at it without giving it some color.


    Tiger snorted, got up and ran out.


    Seeing this, he was ready to make a move. He also wanted to fight with that damned hungry wolf for three hundred rounds.


    Li Qingling lightly patted its head, telling it to obediently stay by her side to protect her. Otherwise, she would be afraid.


    Hearing this, it sat down obediently, feeling very happy that Li Qingling needed it.


    Liu Zhimo looked at the spot that was being easily coaxed, and shook his head, his gaze returning to Tiger.


    Although he trusted Tiger, he was still a little nervous.


    After waiting torturously for half an hour, Tiger returned with a hungry wolf in his mouth. He threw the wolf''s body in front of him with a bang and looked up with his head raised in a smelly fart.


    "..."


    He stretched out his claws and pushed the wolf''s body to the side, letting out a howl.


    If it goes, it can kill it.


    However, it wanted to protect its mistress, so it didn''t want to steal the limelight.


    Tiger glanced back and raised his head to howl a few times. His intention was to warn the wolves that they were not allowed to go down the mountain, or else he would be killed without mercy.


    If he wanted to go down the mountain, he would have to see whether it agreed or not.


    It was unknown if it was because Tiger''s warning was working, but for the next few days, the wolves stopped moving. Even their howls stopped.


    The people wondered if the wolves had left and would never go down the mountain again.


    Wolves were the animals that bore grudges the most. If they killed their comrades, it was impossible for them to not take revenge and leave so easily.


    They must have been waiting for the right moment to go down and attack them.


    "Husband, you have to tell the people that the wolves will not leave so easily. You have to tell them not to let down their guard."


    Li Qingling was worried that when the citizens let their guard down, the wolves would leave the mountain and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It would be better to lose the poultry, since the wolves would attack the people.


    There weren''t many guards in the mansion, so it was impossible for them to protect so many commoners.


    "Alright, I will remind them." Liu Zhimo couldn''t help but yawn. He hadn''t slept much these few days, which was a serious problem.


    Li Qingling caressed the green and black light in front of him with a pained heart. Let him rest for a while, don''t force yourself, his body is more important.


    Liu Zhimo leaned lightly on Li Qingling''s shoulder, "My wife, then I''ll sleep first. If there''s anything urgent, you must wake me up." With that, he fell asleep.


    Hearing his even breathing, Li Qingling lowered her head and looked at him, calling him softly so that she could help him fall asleep on the bed.


    He hadn''t slept for days, and his body couldn''t take the iron anymore.


    "Madam, why don''t you take a rest as well?" Xi Chun consoled Li Qingling in a low voice. She had not rested well these few days, and saw that he had lost a bit of weight.


    Li Qingling shook his head and said, No need.


    She couldn''t sleep yet. She had to deal with sudden situations at any time.


    Xi Chun let out a low sigh, poured a cup of tea and passed it to Li Qingling, allowing her to drink a cup of tea.


    Li Qingling took it and slowly drank a cup of ginseng tea. He felt that his mental state was a lot better than before, so she raised his head to look at Xi Chun and asked if she had made any trouble.


    "Other than me looking for you and the adults at night, I''m fine with the rest of the time." Basically, Miss was a child that was easy to bring.


    Even though she was young, she knew a lot. As long as he explained things clearly to her, she wouldn''t cry.


    To be honest, she had never seen such a sensible child. Since her family''s children were half as sensible as Miss, she laughed secretly.


    "Alright, I''ll go see her." Li Qingling stood up, "Before we finish all the wolves, I''ll have to trouble you to accompany me tonight. Does Liu Shi have any objections?"


    "This is what I should do. What can he say?" Xi Chun blushed and replied softly.


    Li Qingling chuckled and stopped teasing Xi Chun, afraid that she would anger the thin-skinned Xi Chun into a shameful state.


    Two months ago, when he was a whole year old, Liu Shi finally returned with the beauty in his arms and married Xi Chun back.


    She had asked Xi Chun for her opinion. Since she wasn''t willing to go out to live, she would make a small courtyard in the manor for him and her wife to live in.


    Xi Chun still continued to be her Da Yahuan, wanting to move out of the residence only after returning to the capital.


    She respected Xi Chun''s idea. It just so happened that Xi Chun could bring a few more people out, and after she followed Nian Xia out of the mansion, the others could replace them.


    When he arrived at the courtyard Mr. Luo lived in, Li Qingling saw Xiaoxiao sitting in Mr. Luo''s embrace, reading the Three Character Classic by Mr. Luo''s side in a childish voice.


    Looking at the cute and obedient girl, she forcefully blinked her moist eyes and called out a "little" with a smile.


    Hearing her cry, he raised his head slightly. When he saw her, he excitedly called out ''Empress'', and flapped his legs, about to descend to the ground.


    Mr. Luo tapped her forehead and said that once she had a mother, he forgot about his great grandfather.


    The little girl giggled, kissed Mr. Luo on the cheek, and said in a childish voice, "Greetings, Great Grandfather."


    "You little mouth, you always know how to make your great-grandfather happy." Mr. Luo smiled dotingly, put the little girl down, and watched her run towards her mother with her two short legs upside down.


    Li Qingling carried her and kissed her on the cheek, asking her if she missed her mother.


    The little girl pouted, feeling wronged. She nodded and said, "Yes."


    "I know my father and mother, but why didn''t I accompany you?"


    Li Qingling asked softly as he held the little girl and sat on the chair, gently supporting her back.


    The little girl''s little claws were tightly wrapped around Li Qingling''s neck, her chin was leaning on her shoulder, and she said with an "En". I know ¡­ Daddy... Mother ¡­ "He broke the wolf."


    ''s heart was as soft as water when she saw the little girl who couldn''t even speak properly. Her cheeks lightly touched the little girl''s cheeks, saying that after driving the bad wolf away, she and her father would properly accompany her.


    "Alright ¡­" The little girl grinned happily.


    "Then is Xiaoxiao obedient here at Great Grandfather''s place? "Hmm?"


    "Good boy ¡­" The little girl immediately opened her mouth and turned her head to look at Mr. Luo, wanting to ask Mr. Luo to help her prove it, "Great Grandfather ¡­"


    Towards the words of a precious baby, Mr. Luo would never shake his head. He said with a smile, a little girl is very obedient, not only will she study with her great grandfather, she will even pour some tea for him to drink.


    "Empress ¡­"


    "Hmm ¡­" Li Qingling kissed his cheeks as if he was giving him a reward, "Such a small thing, mother is so happy."


    Upon hearing the praise, the little girl happily jumped twice as she called out to the Empress.


    Before Li Qingling could respond to her, Eleven ran in to report that the wolves had gone down the mountain and that some of the citizens had been injured.

 C457 "I will not give up until I die."

    Li Qingling was afraid of scaring the little girl, so he endured his anxiety and kissed the little girl with a smile, telling her that his mother would be busy.


    Even though the little girl couldn''t bear to part with her mother, she still nodded her head obediently and replied, "Okay."


    She took the initiative to kiss Li Qingling''s face, then slipped down from her embrace and waved her hand.


    Li Qingling gave the little girl a big thumbs up, and after praising the little girl for a bit, he turned around and quickly left.


    Feeling a little further away from the room, she asked unhappily, "What''s going on?"


    Why would a hungry wolf come down in broad daylight?


    "I don''t know what kind of stimulation the hungry wolves are going through, but perhaps they are too hungry and can''t help but go down the mountain during the day to look for food." Eleven said. His face did not look good either, as he quickly replied to Li Qingling, "There are too many hungry wolves. Seeing this situation, he hurriedly came back to report to his lord, and when he knew his lord was resting, he rushed back to inform his wife.


    "Are the civilians seriously injured?"


    "He saved them in time. It''s not too serious. We''ve already brought them back for treatment."


    Li Qingling agreed and told Eleven to go help his first while she went to call for his master.


    Eleven answers and leaves.


    Li Qingling anxiously ran back to the courtyard, pushed open the door and went to wake Liu Zhimo up.


    "What happened?"


    "The hungry wolves are coming down the mountain." Li Qingling quickly explained what happened and helped him put on his clothes, "What should we do now? "Should we take them back?"


    Liu Zhimo''s face was solemn, he shook his head and said that he could not retreat, if he retreated, he would send the wolves to attack the Bai Clan.


    Hungry wolves can do anything.


    Yes, she was confused.


    Li Qingling pinched himself to calm himself down, so that he wouldn''t panic before the Hungry Wolf attacked.


    He quickly walked out of the room and Liu Zhimo called out to him. When Liu Shi appeared in front of him, he ordered some people to notify the commoners to hurry home and lock the doors and windows. He did not want them to come out, so the remaining Liu Family soldiers s all went to support Ling Yi.


    "My lord, is there no one left in the mansion?" There were still unarmed old men and children left in the mansion. What if the hungry wolves came?


    Liu Zhimo thought for a while and said that he would leave the three of them in the residence, guarding the back door and the rest to kill the hungry wolves.


    The hungry wolves must have wanted to catch them off guard when they went down the mountain during the day.


    Indeed, they had done it, successfully attacking them.


    Next, they had to guard the defensive line strictly, not allowing the hungry wolves to get past the defensive line.


    Liu Shi replied and turned, disappearing from sight.


    Liu Zhimo turned and looked at Li Qingling, telling her to stay in the Palace as well and not to go out.


    "You are more dangerous than me." Li Qingling held Liu Zhimo''s hand, "I''m going to help, when it''s really impossible, I''ll come back, okay?" She''s pretty good at it, and he can help.


    After giving a deep glance at Li Qingling and seeing how determined she was, Liu Zhimo helplessly nodded, and warned her over and over again that once he saw that something was wrong, he must return.


    Li Qingling replied, saying that she would not take his life as a joke.


    Letting out a light breath, Liu Zhimo pulled Li Qingling''s hand and walked back resolutely.


    Walking to the back door, the two of them saw Little White squatting at the back door, strictly guarding it.


    Li Qingling walked over, patted Little White on the head and said gratefully, It''s been hard on you, Little White.


    Little White rubbed her hands together with Li Qingling''s palms, saying it wasn''t difficult at all.


    Protecting its master was its duty.


    Li Qingling rubbed its head again, telling it to be careful.


    Then, she carefully opened the back door and followed Liu Zhimo out.


    The two of them braved the wind and snow as they arrived at the beacon platform with much difficulty. When the commoners saw the two of them, their spirits were lifted as they shouted ''Madam'' and ''Madam''.


    Liu Zhimo raised his hand and asked them if they were injured.


    The civilians said no, that the guards had protected them well and not harmed them in the slightest.


    Liu Zhimo heaved a sigh of relief, and told them to hide where they were, and to not go out and fight the hungry wolves head on.


    The wolves were too strong to let the people die.


    The people said hello.


    They did not have the time nor did they dare to go out. They even saved the guards from splitting their minds to protect them.


    Liu Zhimo looked at them and exhorted them a few more times before he climbed up the tower. Seeing the guards and Liu Family soldiers who were constantly fighting with the hungry wolves in front of him, he squinted his eyes.


    There were more wolves than they had imagined, and they were also very fierce, making it difficult for the guards to fight the Liu Family soldiers.


    Li Qingling frowned as he looked ahead, and saw Tiger and a few other figures. The situation was not looking good, and they were surrounded by a few hungry wolves.


    She gritted her teeth, picked up her bow and arrows, and aimed at a hungry wolf that was about to bite her hind legs.


    With a howl, the hungry wolf fell to the ground.


    It turned its head and saw Li Qingling, who was looking at it worriedly. It grinned, then turned to continue killing the hungry wolves.


    This was the first time it faced such a brutal and merciless battle, causing its entire body to boil.


    Li Qingling was paying close attention to the surroundings, from time to time he would shoot an arrow, to alleviate his distress. Suddenly, her heart trembled, he looked around, and met a pair of cold and stern eyes.


    Her body was cold. She looked over and saw a grey wolf standing behind the pack of wolves.


    That is ¡­ Was it the Wolf King?


    Behind the hungry wolves stood the Wolf King.


    "Husband, look." Li Qingling tugged on Liu Zhimo''s clothes, allowing him to look ahead, "That''s the Wolf King that''s giving out orders, he saw us."


    The situation wasn''t looking good.


    Just as Li Qingling was thinking this, the Wolf King suddenly raised its head and barked.


    Li Qingling was stunned for a moment, he never thought that she would be able to understand the Wolf King''s cry.


    Killing, killing, and not giving up until one was dead, this was the Wolf King''s message.


    "Husband, the Wolf King said that it won''t stop until one of us dies." She worriedly looked at the guards who were at a disadvantage and said, "If we don''t continue like this, we will suffer heavy losses." There were too many hungry wolves, and this was a suicidal tactic. Sooner or later, the guards would be dragged down.


    Liu Zhimo bit hard on the back of his teeth, turned and left the beacon, asking the people if they had kerosene in their homes?


    The people said yes.


    "Alright, go home quickly and bring all the kerosene here." After a pause, he said, "Bring some firewood as well. We''ll use fire to attack."


    "Alright ¡­"


    With that said, the people started to sprint on the snow, fighting for the fastest time possible, they would bring the thing over to Liu Zhimo.


    Just then, Liu Shi threw Eleven who was covered with blood over, and said a few words, and began to bind him up.


    "I... I can still fight. " Eleven tries to stand up, but he sits back down with a bang. He smacks the snow with his fist and grinds his teeth as he curses, "Damn it."


    "What?" Based on your appearance, are you going to feed the wolves? "


    "Liu Shi, the Wolf King is in the back. Kill the Wolf King first and the other wolves are nothing to be afraid of."


    Liu Shi agreed and then flew up into the air, ready to kill the Wolf King.


    When Liu Zhimo retracted his gaze and saw the miserable state of Eleven, he asked him anxiously if he had been injured anywhere.


    Eleven pulls his clothes off, exposing his bloody calves. He says he bit them.


    If he hadn''t been bitten in the calf, he would have been able to continue fighting.


    Liu Zhimo frowned, he took the Golden Sore Medicine beside him and poured the medicine on Eleven''s leg, not asking for money. Seeing that it stopped bleeding, he wrapped it up with white gauze.


    "Eleven, go back to the manor and rest."


    "No, I want to stay here." "My calf is injured, my hand is uninjured, and I can shoot arrows." Damn it, he was going to fight with these hungry wolves.


    Unable to persuade Eleven, Liu Zhimo followed him.


    He once again hastily ran up to the tower, and seeing the increasingly desperate situation, his heart secretly became anxious.


    Li Qingling did not have time to bother with him, and shot arrow after arrow like he was not caring about his life.


    Liu Zhimo knew that his archery was not accurate enough, for fear of hurting his own people, he did not dare take action, and could only watch helplessly.


    After this incident, he would definitely practice his archery every day. He definitely wouldn''t be so powerless again.


    "Eh, Liu Shi wants to go kill the Wolf King?" Seeing Liu Shi''s actions, Li Qingling asked in doubt.


    "Yes, I told him to kill the Wolf King."


    "Capture the thief and capture the king first, not bad." Li Qingling said, "Ah Huang, go and help Liu Shi."


    Hearing Li Qingling''s shout, Ah Huang whined, and with a swing of his hind leg, he rushed towards Liu Shi.


    Liu Shi turned around and sat on Ah Huang''s back with a tacit understanding.


    Ah Huang was in charge of running while Liu Shi was in charge of protecting. Liu Shi and the tiger had a tacit understanding with each other as they charged towards Wolf King.


    The Wolf King felt a sense of danger and raised its head to cry out.


    When the hungry wolves heard this, they immediately gave up on attacking their enemies, and turned around to run towards the Wolf King.


    The situation instantly changed again.


    "No, there are too many hungry wolves, Liu Shi and Tiger would be in danger." Li Qingling panicked.


    Then the people came back with kerosene and firewood.


    When Liu Zhimo saw it, he asked the common folk to place the firewood in front of the trap and pour the kerosene over the firewood ¡­


    "Milord, it''s done."


    "Alright, prepare the torches. When this official says that you want to light the torches, light the torches." Liu Zhimo took a deep breath and shouted, Guards, Liu Family soldiers, retreat! "Withdraw."


    "Ah Huang, Liu Shi, come back." Li Qingling also followed along and shouted. The situation was critical, they had to take it back first.


    Upon hearing Li Qingling''s words, Ah Huang stopped attacking in time, swung his butt, and ran back.


    Even if it wanted to fight with the Wolf King, it had no choice but to listen to Li Qingling''s words.


    It always remembered Li Qingling''s words, as long as there were still mountains in sight, it would not be afraid of nothing. It could not act presumptuously, and let Li Qingling feel sad.


    Liu Shi: "..."


    He hasn''t even opened his mouth yet!


    However, he still had to obey the adults. "Brothers, retreat while fighting." He called out with his inner force.


    Suddenly, the situation changed again.


    Under the orders of the Wolf King, the hungry wolves turned around and chased after them.


    "Quick, quick, quick..." The commoners'' hearts trembled in nervousness as they shouted loudly.


    While they were waiting for the last guard to rush over, the commoners threw away the torch and set it ablaze with a loud bang.

 C458 Negotiation

    Wolves were afraid of fire, but facing such a huge fire, the hungry wolves all stopped in their tracks, howling at Li Qingling and the others through the flames.


    Li Qingling didn''t understand what the hungry wolf was saying, and looked at the Wolf King. Maybe the Wolf King was more intelligent, so she could understand its words.


    She took a step forward, stared at the Wolf King, and said loudly, "Do you really want to fight to the death with us humans?" You don''t care about the lives of your children?


    The Wolf King slowly walked forward and stared at Li Qingling. It couldn''t understand how Li Qingling could understand its words.


    After looking at Li Qingling for a long while, he then turned to Tiger, teasing him. Tiger was the king of the forest, yet he had become the seat of a human.


    Tiger snorted twice, disdainfully saying, don''t sow discord with him, he won''t be fooled.


    He clearly remembered what had happened in the past. If his mistress had not brought him back to the family, he would have long been a corpse.


    Furthermore, in its heart, the mistress and the others were its family and relatives.


    If he was successfully provoked by the Wolf King in a few words, he would not be called Tiger.


    The Wolf King saw that Tiger was not fooled and continued to provoke him.


    Tiger glanced at the thin wolf king and snorted, saying that if he had the backbone, he wouldn''t have brought his descendants down the mountain year round to steal food from the common people.


    His life was worse than it was, yet he had the nerve to make fun of it?


    At the very least, it didn''t have to commit murder or looting.


    How good it was to be with the mistress and the others, to eat and live comfortably, and never to worry about being cold and hungry.


    Looking at Tiger''s bright fur, the Wolf King felt a tinge of envy. Ever since winter, there had been less prey in the forest, and he had never eaten his fill. His fur had also darkened by quite a bit.


    The Wolf King asked Tiger if he had to go against them.


    Tiger said he was listening to his mistress, who said she could do whatever she wanted, and asked the Wolf King to speak directly to her mistress, who understood his words and could communicate with him.


    The Wolf King''s conjecture was confirmed. It asked Tiger in alarm, how could its mistress understand its words?


    Tiger smelly looked up and said with a face full of pride, "Its mistress is very powerful."


    The Wolf King glanced at Tiger and looked at Li Qingling, asking if Li Qingling planned to fight them to the death.


    Li Qingling said indifferently with a cold face: "These words are what I want to ask you, do you have to go against us humans?" If it weren''t for the fact that they came down the mountain every year to harm the people, they wouldn''t have done anything to resist.


    The Wolf King was a little upset, so it turned around and said that it didn''t want to go against the human race. It was just that it was hungry and wanted to find something to eat.


    When winter came, Ningxia would not have any prey to eat, so they had no choice but to go down the mountain to look for food.


    With his hands folded across his chest, Li Qingling''s eyebrows tightly knitted together. "The citizens'' lives are not easy to live through. To be harmed by you all in the winter, it makes their lives even worse, causing many people to not be able to survive the winter." "In the eyes of the people, you are the enemies that killed them."


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, the Wolf King became even more upset. Did he really have to fight to the death?


    Li Qingling unwittingly glanced at the small piece of firewood, feeling anxious in his heart. However, his expression did not change as he looked at the Wolf King, and he changed the topic, asking the Wolf King why did it not leave the Ningxia and go somewhere else?


    Many animals migrate in the winter, so why doesn''t this pack of hungry wolves migrate?


    The Wolf King turned and looked at his descendants around, seeing how skinny they were, his heart ached. It then turned and looked at Li Qingling, and said indifferently, with their base camp here, they will not move it.


    "..." She didn''t think that the wolves would care so much about their home. It was really out of her expectations, "I''m not asking you to give up your place, but to come back when it''s warm. Otherwise, wouldn''t you have starved to death if you hadn''t eaten in the winter? Even if you go down the mountain looking for food, you won''t make it through the long winter. "


    She felt that the Wolf King''s mind was too stubborn to be flexible.


    Weren''t wolves supposed to migrate at will? Why did she meet such a strange person?


    When the Wolf King heard this, he was silent for a moment, then asked Li Qingling. What did he mean by saying all this?


    "If I let you eat your fill, do you want to leave the Ningxia and go somewhere else to spend the winter?" Li Qingling threw out her bait, "Of course, you can reject it. You can continue to fight to the death with us humans. When our reinforcements arrive, you won''t be able to leave even if you want to. "


    After saying this, Li Qingling no longer said anything. Let the Wolf King think, let it see what choice it make.


    After what seemed like a century, the Wolf King finally spoke out. It asked Li Qingling if what he said was true.


    Li Qingling nodded his head heavily, saying that he was right, she would never lie.


    Furthermore, with Ah Huang beside them, the Wolf King believed Li Qingling''s words and reached an agreement with him. They said that as long as they were fed, they would leave the Ningxia and go somewhere else to spend the winter.


    Li Qingling nodded indifferently. When he turned around to look at Liu Zhimo, he grinned and told Liu Zhimo that he was done.


    Liu Zhimo looked at her with praise, and asked her in a low voice, what did the Wolf King say?


    "I''ll tell you later. I have something to do right now." Saying that, Li Qingling walked to the front of the commoners and asked them how many chickens, ducks and geese were there. She was going to pay for it.


    The chickens, ducks, and geese in the homes of the commoners, along with the ducks she kept, should be enough to feed a hungry wolf.


    Everyone looked at each other. They did not understand what Li Qingling meant?


    Li Qingling explained everything briefly, and when the commoners heard this, they all said, that they should pay for this themselves, and not let the Madam buy it.


    As long as the hungry wolves were willing to leave the Ningxia, what did it matter to them if they offered fowls?


    Without waiting for Li Qingling to speak, the people all turned and ran, preparing to catch the poultry in their homes.


    Li Qingling took a deep breath, the corners of his mouth raised into a smile, then he ordered a guard to bring him back to the residence to catch all the ducks she had raised.


    The guard replied and left.


    After finishing these things, Li Qingling went back to his original position, telling the Wolf King and the others to wait a bit, there would be food soon.


    The Wolf King looked at Li Qingling and did not utter a word.


    Li Qingling did not mind as well. Walking up to Spot, he touched the bandaged wounds and asked if it was painful.


    Dot looked up and said no, it was his medal as a male.


    Li Qingling rubbed its head and praised it a few times, saying that he would cook good food for it when he returned home.


    Upon hearing that there was something delicious to eat, Xiao Yu was so happy that he almost jumped up. He hurriedly ordered a few things that he wanted to eat.


    "Alright, I have everything."


    He really wanted to hurry up and go back home, as long as he could get something to eat. He glanced at the front with a bit of resentment and thought, "When are they leaving?" Don''t hinder him from going home to eat good food.


    "..."


    The Wolf King glanced at Ai Huang and curiously asked him, "Do you think they can eat good food often?"


    Tiger nodded his head complacently, and said a lot of things he had eaten before. As he talked, he swallowed his saliva.


    "..."


    It had never even heard of these things before, let alone eat them.


    Wolf King looked at Tiger with envy in his heart. If he ¡­ No ¡­. No, it could not be captured by a human. Otherwise, it would lose its face as a wolf king.


    It turned its head and pretended not to care about eating.


    Tiger saw the Wolf King''s expression and scoffed at him, saying that he was obviously envious of the Wolf King, but he was still putting on an act.


    Upon hearing this, the Wolf King bared its fangs at Tiger. If not for the fire that had scared him, he would have rushed over to fight Tiger.


    Tiger looked at it in disdain, not wanting to care about the wolf-king that did not mean what it said. He turned around and walked to Li Qingling''s side, pushing away the shameful and smelly b * tch, and asked Li Qingling to caress him.


    Li Qingling chuckled as he rubbed Tiger''s head, praising its strength.


    Tiger squinted his eyes as if he was enjoying something and took the opportunity to say that he also wanted to eat delicious food.


    In order to reward it for its hard work, Li Qingling generously nodded and said, "Okay."


    Hearing this, Tiger let out an excited moan, and even intentionally pushed it with his foot, showing off to Tiger proudly.


    Ignoring its childish father, Luo Yuan took two steps away from it to avoid getting infected.


    Tiger also did not mind, continuing to play cute with Li Qingling.


    In order to pass the time, Li Qingling stood to the side and played with Tiger.


    After three quarters of an hour, the Wolf King impatiently asked Li Qingling, when would the delicious food arrive?


    Seeing the less and less firewood, Li Qingling was also worried, but he did not show it on his face.


    With that, he saw the commoners carrying poultry from afar.


    Her heart skipped a beat and her face broke into a smile. When the people came up to her, she made them throw the poultry over to the hungry wolves to eat.


    Seeing so much delicious food, the hungry wolves had long since started to stare at them like tigers eyeing their prey. Saliva started to flow from the corners of their mouths as well.


    Seeing their offspring being so useless, the Wolf King let out a howl of disdain. It scared the hungry wolves so much that they hurriedly closed their mouths.


    When the people threw the poultry over, the hungry wolves no longer cared about their image. They desperately squeezed forward and jumped up to catch the poultry.


    The Wolf King did not move. Seeing that the commoners had thrown all their poultry over, he looked at Li Qingling in dissatisfaction and asked her, "Is this all you have?"


    What''s a little bit? Are the three hundred or so fowls still too few?


    Li Qingling looked at it in annoyance, telling it to wait a little longer.


    The Wolf King humphed and waited patiently for another quarter of an hour for a cage of ducks to arrive.


    Li Qingling looked at it with a pained expression and raised his hand for the guards to throw the duck over.


    Without these ducks, her roast duck shop would be closed for some time.

 C459 placement

    After eating their fill, the wolf king brought its descendants and quickly left, leaving behind a great mess.


    After waiting for another hour, Liu Shi returned to report that the hungry wolves had left the Ningxia.


    Hearing this, the people cheered.


    Seeing that, Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief, the corners of his mouth exposed a smile, the matter had been successfully resolved.


    Liu Zhimo was more cautious as he instructed the guards to keep patrolling for the next few days in case the cunning wolves lied to them.


    The guards nodded in agreement. For the next few days, they carefully patrolled the foot of the mountain.


    Only after finding no signs of the hungry wolves for a few days did Liu Zhimo finally relax a little. He knew that the hungry wolves had truly left the Ningxia.


    Having solved the disasters that happened every winter, he didn''t even have time to relax before he faced the difficult problem of settling the victims.


    He did not know why, but this winter, many victims came to the Ningxia.


    If they were not placed down, they would have to starve to death in front of Ninghua County City.


    However, since he was going to arrange for so many people, he felt a little troubled. He didn''t know where to put them.


    Seeing his gloomy expression, Li Qingling revealed her thoughts.


    Liu Zhimo and Mr. Luo felt that her idea was not bad and thought that it was worth a try.


    "If Xiao Ling was a man, he would definitely have done a lot." Mr. Luo praised Li Qingling.


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head in agreement, thinking that Li Qingling was his good wife who would always be able to come up with a good idea for him.


    Li Qingling somewhat embarrassedly shook his head and said. She also thought of something and the ones who did it were them.


    It was because she thought of a modern method to deal with the victims of disasters that she suggested it to them. Whether they wanted to do it or not depended on their intentions.


    Every time they didn''t mind, they would always follow her instructions.


    She was happy to have their trust in her.


    Liu Zhimo strongly held her hand, stood up and said, without further ado, he will go and make his move.


    The faster you are, the less damage the victims will suffer.


    Li Qingling said yes, and told him to go ahead and do it, she would continue cooking and told him not to worry.


    Liu Zhimo looked at her and said, "My wife, you''ve worked hard."


    If she hadn''t been there, he would have been busy.


    "What''s there to be polite between husband and wife?" Li Qingling pouted at him, then nudged him again, telling him to hurry up and stop wasting time.


    "Alright, be careful when you go out. Wear thicker, don''t get so cold."


    Li Qingling said yes, and after seeing that Liu Zhimo had left, he turned to look at Mr. Luo, and troubled him to take care of Xiaoxiao.


    Mr. Luo said with a smile, what he wished for was too much.


    He couldn''t wait to be with the little girl every day. How could he say it was troublesome?


    Little people were never a problem to him.


    With Mr. Luo here, Li Qingling was completely at ease to lead the guards and carry the steamed bun with white porridge to the city gate.


    When the victims saw that Li Qingling and the others had arrived, they swarmed over.


    The guard stood in front of him, solemnly saying, "Line up, don''t line up, don''t give food."


    Upon hearing these words, the victims obediently lined up, staring at the steaming congee, swallowing their saliva.


    If it wasn''t for the kind Magistrate''s Wife who gave them porridge, they would have already starved to death from the cold.


    Looks like coming to the Ninghua County was the right decision.


    While cooking the porridge, Li Qingling took the chance to tell them not to worry, as the County Magistrate would quickly help them solve their problem.


    With that, the victims instantly boiled over with excitement, all of them asking Li Qingling if what he said was true?


    It was snowing heavily, and they wanted to find a place where they could hide from the snow.


    Li Qingling smiled and said that it was true. He told them to wait patiently for the County Magistrate''s arrangements.


    They thought that they would die here, but they never thought that they would encounter such a good County Magistrate and Magistrate''s Wife. Not only did they want to give them food, they even wanted to solve their living problems.


    How lucky they were to have met such a fine lady and lord.


    "Thank you, milord. Thank you Madam. Bodhisattva will protect you for a hundred years."


    Looking at the excited refugees, Li Qingling said in a loud voice, this is what they should do, no need to thank me.


    Since the victims had come to Ninghua County, they had to make proper arrangements and not let them die here. Otherwise, not only would their conscience not be satisfied, they would also be scolded by the Emperor.


    Just as Li Qingling finished his porridge and was about to go back, Liu Zhimo came along with a large group of people carrying a wooden log.


    Li Qingling really did not expect Liu Zhimo to collect so much wood in such a short period of time.


    It was obvious that he held a higher position in the hearts of the citizens of Ninghua County.


    The people responded more and more quickly.


    This was also the sincerity of the citizens of the Ninghua County, they couldn''t bear to see the victims die from cold weather and sacrifice the wood in their homes.


    Liu Zhimo saw Li Qingling and smiled at her, then turned to look at the victims and shouted: "I will build a hut for you in the open space in front of you. When spring starts, if you guys are willing to stay in the Ninghua County, then we can make other arrangements." There was a room to shelter them from the wind and snow. They should be able to survive the winter.


    All the victims kneeled on the ground and shouted their thanks to the great master.


    Liu Zimo raised his hand to get them to get up.


    Since the weather was good and the snow was no longer falling, he had to build the wooden house as soon as possible.


    Seeing the people building them huts, the victims did not give in and rushed over to help.


    With more people and more strength, it took him two days to build ten wooden houses.


    Let the victims live together, men and women, in separate quarters.


    With the wooden house, food, and the old clothes donated by the citizens, the victims were able to settle down in Ninghua County.


    They were not ungrateful people. Knowing that the citizens of Ninghua County had given so much for them, they also thought of ways to repay the citizens, so they got up early every morning and went to clean up the snow in Ninghua County City with broom in hand. They did not let the snow bury the road.


    Seeing the victims'' behavior, the people got along with them more harmoniously.


    People who knew how to be grateful were much easier to accept.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Far away in the capital, the emperor was flipping through the imperial reports. As he read more, his brows furrowed even tighter.


    A county has more deaths than a county. What do they eat? Why didn''t you make preparations earlier and properly arrange for the victims?


    Until he saw Liu Zhimo''s imperial report, he was stunned for a moment.


    Ninghua County zero death?


    He could not help but slam the table and shout, "Nice to meet you!"


    He hadn''t paid attention to the Ninghua County in a long time, so he didn''t know how the Ninghua County had turned out.


    From the looks of it, it was pretty good.


    "Men, quickly send a message to the Ninghua County and ask Liu Qingping how exactly did he manage to kill the Ninghua County?"


    Maybe it was his teacher who suggested this to Liu Zhimo.


    That Mo brat was truly lucky to be able to obtain the full support of his teacher.


    However, no matter what, he could just manage the Ninghua County well.


    The process was unimportant, but the result was the most important.


    After Liu Zhimo received the quick horse encyclopedia from the emperor, he immediately explained the method to deal with the refugees. The method was also mentioned in the imperial report as it was the idea of his wife.


    This was the work of his wife, and no one could take it away from him.


    After the Emperor found out, he gave Liu Zhimo a few more praises. Liu Zhimo''s life was good, and he married an intelligent woman.


    During the morning assembly, when he was facing his most trusted aides, his face was cold. He told them the number of deaths in each county one by one, asking them how to deal with them.


    With this question, the civil officials began to argue, giving a myriad of answers.


    To the emperor, it sounded like a completely useless method that could not be cured.


    "I just want to ask my beloved officials why there were so many deaths in the other counties while not a single person died in Ninghua County. Have you all thought about the reason?"


    Ninghua County?


    Some people remembered that Liu Zhimo was a county magistrate in the Ninghua County, while Mr. Luo was also in the Ninghua County.


    "Your Majesty, is Mr. Luo in the Ninghua County?" With Mr. Luo, who wanted to know the geography of the place, how could there be casualties in the Ninghua County?


    With Mr. Luo''s help, he was like a tiger with wings.


    "I know what all of you are thinking, but it''s a pity that it wasn''t teacher''s idea this time." The Emperor did not keep them in suspense anymore, and told them of Liu Zhimo''s method of settling the victims. "This idea was thought up by Liu County Official''s wife, Li Qingling." He believed that Liu Zhimo would not lie to him.


    "The Emperor is blessed with such a good subject. The heavens have blessed me." A member of the Liu Family shouted.


    The nemesis of the Liu Family didn''t dare to make any objections at this time. They clenched their teeth and shouted out loud.


    The emperor nodded and told his men to spread the news. They had to properly arrange the victims and prevent any more casualties.


    Following that, he publicly gave Li Qingling the title of the first-class wife, giving him a thousand gold coins and several boxes of silks and silk.


    Other than calling him the Emperor, none of the officials had anything else to say.


    They were all intelligent people. When the emperor was in a good mood, they wouldn''t touch the emperor''s bad luck.


    Not to mention that a fifth-grade first rank madame only had a title and a salary. She didn''t have any real privileges and wouldn''t be able to affect them, so there was no need for them to oppose her.


    When the Emperor saw that they had nothing more to do, he announced to the court that it would be the next day.


    Once inside, Liu Wenjie hurried home, wanting to tell Old Man Liu the good news, making him happy.


    Even though he had such a capable nephew, he still felt proud of him.


    "Hey, Lord Liu, why are you walking so fast?" Someone called out to Liu Wenjie.


    Liu Wenjie stopped and turned around, "Master Zhao." What can I do for him?


    "Lord Liu, congratulations to you. You have a good nephew as well as a daughter-in-law."


    "Lord Zhao, you''re too kind." Even if they were happy in their hearts, they couldn''t show it, lest others act arrogantly.


    Master Zhao laughed and said that the Liu Family was too low-key and too humble.


    Liu Wenjie did not reply him, he only laughed and said that his family''s carriage had come, and had left first.


    After returning to the Liu Family, he told Old Man Liu the good news. When Old Man Liu heard it, he was startled and immediately agreed to it.


    His grandson and daughter-in-law were amazing.


    "Father, you recuperate and wait for Mo Er and the others to return home to reunite with you."


    His father had been sick ever since winter, and he still hadn''t recovered from it yet. This made him very worried.


    Old Man Liu nodded in agreement. After hearing the good news, he felt that his body was a bit better now.


    He couldn''t bear to die so quickly. He had to at least see Yan''Er get married to be able to die.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to relax.

 C460 teaching

    As Old Man Liu and the others were hiding this from Liu Zhimo, they did not know that Old Man Liu had gotten sick.


    However, a few days later, the emperor''s decree arrived at the Ninghua County, and Li Qingling was still a little stunned after receiving it.


    When they returned back to the room, Li Qingling asked Liu Zhimo if he attributed all the credit to her. Otherwise, why would the Emperor bestow her the title of a fifth-grade first wife?


    Liu Zhimo lightly pinched Li Qingling''s cheek, saying that it was something she should do.


    Without her idea, how could the disaster victims of Ninghua County be properly arranged without any casualties?


    Li Qingling said somewhat embarrassedly. She only moved his mouth a little, and did not help in any way?


    "My wife, you''re too modest." Liu Zhimo touched the first-class clothes placed on the side, "My wife, why don''t you put it on to see if it fits your needs?"


    "You don''t want it? "It''s too heavy." Li Qingling shook his head, she had worn the original Seventh Tier Life Robe, it was too heavy to refuse.


    Liu Zhimo lightly pinched her shoulders, urging her to wear it for him to see, he really wanted to see it.


    Under Liu Zhimo''s constant instigation, Li Qingling helplessly took the first-class clothes and went in to exchange.


    After waiting for a while, Liu Zhimo asked loudly. Do you need his help?


    There was an eagerness in his tone.


    Li Qingling replied loudly. No need, she had finished changing.


    It was rare to see her dressed so formally, Liu Zhimo stared blankly, after a moment, he cleared his throat and said she looked good.


    No matter what kind of robe she wore, it was all very beautiful.


    Li Qingling pouted at Liu Zhimo as he spun around in a circle in front of him, saying that it was very suitable.


    Not loose nor tight, just perfect.


    It seemed that she had lost her weight before she became pregnant. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to make such a suitable first-class uniform.


    The size was the same as before.


    She happily shared this good news with Liu Zhimo. Which woman didn''t like beauty? Which woman doesn''t like a slim figure?


    She was also a woman, but she also had the same mentality.


    Liu Zhimo walked up, reached out his hands to hug her, and whispered into her ear. Let me see...


    When he saw that she was wearing this robe, he couldn''t help but want to throw himself at her.


    Liu Zhimo didn''t understand what the temptation of uniforms was. In his heart, he kept on shouting and shouting, and kept pouncing on her ¡­ Push her down ¡­


    Thus, when she asked him that question, he decided not to hold it in and decided to follow his heart''s advice and pounce on her.


    "You ¡­ "Don''t ¡­" Knowing his intentions, Li Qingling pushed him against it.


    This man loved to bully her in broad daylight more and more.


    If this went on, he would be done for.


    Liu Zhimo lifted Li Qingling''s head and covered her mouth, not allowing her to protest.


    Not long after, Li Qingling surrendered.


    With a pleased look in his eyes, Liu Zhimo carried Li Qingling and walked towards the bedside. That way ¡­ Bullying her ¡­


    It was four hours before he let her go.


    She raised her eyes and glared at him, then fell asleep without strength in her entire body.


    Liu Zhimo rubbed his nose guiltily and quickly got out of bed, bringing water to help her wash up, so that she could sleep more comfortably.


    He was too excited this time. He couldn''t stop ¡­


    Who ¡­. Who told her to be so delicious? It made him addicted to it.


    This really had nothing to do with him.


    After helping Li Qingling clean up, Liu Zhimo went to the study room in high spirits to take care of official business.


    Nian Xia walked to the door and called out to her. Nian Xia took a step forward and shushed her, "Miss, Madam is sleeping. Let''s not disturb her, okay?"


    Xi Chun worriedly asked the mistress if she was feeling well. Why did she go to bed so early?


    Hearing that, Nian Xia''s face flushed red. She glanced at Xi Chun and gave her a look that said "you understand".


    Instantly, Xi Chun understood what was going on.


    He lightly coughed and turned his head away. He reached out to pick Xiaoxiao up and whispered, "Miss, can we come back later?" Madame... He must be tired. He needed to sleep more.


    She raised her little finger, put it to her mouth and whispered, "Little ¡­" "If you don''t say it, wait for the Empress." Without a word, he waited for the Empress to wake up by the bed.


    Looking at her small eyes, Xi Chun could not bear to refuse. He repeatedly reminded Xiaoxiao that she could enter, but she had to rest quietly, not disturbing her to rest.


    Good novel.


    Xi Chun nodded towards Nian Xia before gently pushing open the door.


    When he walked to the bedside and saw Li Qingling, who was sleeping soundly, he struggled to get down to the ground.


    She ran to the side of the bed and looked at Li Qingling. She sat on the floor and took off her shoes.


    Seeing that, Xi Chun hurriedly carried her up.


    She giggled, then slowly rolled out from under the bed. As she lifted the blanket, she crawled into Li Qingling''s embrace like a little caterpillar.


    She raised her little head and waved her little hand towards Xi Chun, telling him to go out so that she could sleep with the Empress.


    Xi Chun smiled at her and helped pinch her blanket. After seeing that she had closed her eyes, she then carefully left.


    The moment Li Qingling woke up, he saw a pair of large round eyes and subconsciously laughed.


    "It''s mother ¡­ "It''s not the Empress ¡­" Li Qingling smiled as he corrected the way the little girl addressed him. When he heard her calling the Empress, he felt like she was calling the Empress of the palace.


    Previously, the little girl was still young and could not be corrected, but now that she had grown up a little, she had to slowly correct it and not let her get used to it.


    "Mother ¡­ "Mother ¡­"


    "That''s great ¡­" Li Qingling held the little girl''s little head, and with a squelch, he gave the little girl a kiss on the forehead. Did you sleep with your mother? "


    "Yes..." The little girl nodded her little head. She woke up from her sleep and saw that the Empress had woken up as well. Elder sister ¡­ "I''ll gift you a small one..."


    Li Qingling understood what the little girl was saying and asked her if big sister Xi Chun had sent her here.


    Seeing that Li Qingling understood what she meant, the little girl clapped his hands and laughed even louder.


    Seeing the little girl''s innocent smile, Li Qingling''s heart softened to a complete mess. He reached out and tapped her little nose, telling her exactly who she was like that she liked to laugh so much.


    She wasn''t a person who liked to laugh very much with her father, so why did she like to laugh so much?


    Every time he saw her smile, all his worries disappeared.


    She was their little angel.


    The little girl''s paws were wrapped around Li Qingling''s neck, her little face was rubbing against the side of his neck, her entire face filled with attachment to her.


    After Liu Zhimo finished his official business and returned, what he saw was such a warm scene. He walked over to the bedside and took the mother and daughter into his arms.


    "My big baby is awake? "Hmm?"


    "Father..." The little girl tenderly called out.


    "Daddy is here..." Liu Zhimo kissed the little girl on her little cheek, "Is the little darling sleeping with your mother?"


    The little girl climbed back into her father''s embrace from her mother''s embrace. As she replied, she pointed at Li Qingling with her little finger, saying that her mother was tired, so she slept with him, and did not speak.


    Hearing the words "little girl", Liu Zhimo automatically connected the dots. After understanding the little girl''s meaning, he kissed his forehead, complimented his a few times, and made his jump in joy.


    "Father, feel it."


    "Daddy isn''t going to sleep right now. You can sleep after dinner, okay?" Liu Zhimo shook his head, "Are you hungry? Shall we have dinner? "


    The little girl touched her belly and nodded obediently, saying that she was hungry.


    "Alright, daddy will take you to eat." He then looked at Li Qingling, and asked her if she wanted to eat? Otherwise, he could have sent them to his room to eat.


    If that was the case, then the entire household would know what good deed they had done.


    Li Qingling rolled his eyes at him and got up from the bed, saying that she would go eat too.


    When the little girl saw Li Qingling''s actions, she also imitated him and rolled her eyes. After she finished flipping, she amused herself.


    "..."


    Li Qingling helplessly held her forehead, as he forgot that there was another little girl who could only imitate humans, and could not casually do such an indecent action.


    She reached out her hand to hold the little girl''s cheek, and the mother and daughter looked at each other. "Xiaoxiao, the way you rolled your eyes just now was very indecent. We can''t do it anymore, do you understand?" Afraid that the little girl wouldn''t understand, she made a demonstration again and shook her head, "You can''t just roll your eyes, you know? "Mother, you''re wrong. You need to correct your mistakes. Can you just supervise your mother a little?"


    The little girl looked at Li Qingling as she recalled Li Qingling''s words with her little head. After she understood, she nodded her little head in agreement.


    "Not good, I won''t do it."


    "Right, such a small thing. Don''t learn anything that''s bad!"


    "Alright ¡­"


    After lightly sighing, Li Qingling took another glance at Liu Zhimo, who was looking at her with a smirk on his face. Suppressing the urge to roll his eyes, he winked at her, then crawled out of the bed to change his clothes.


    Liu Zhimo chuckled and stood up with the little girl in his arms. He pushed her head against her little head and kissed her a few more times.


    His treasure, with her, with her mother, felt that it had the whole world.


    He would spend his entire life protecting them, allowing them to live a carefree life.


    After Li Qingling finished changing his clothes, the family of three slowly walked towards the dining hall.


    When Mr. Luo saw that the little girl had arrived, he opened his hands wide for her.


    After the little girl called everyone over, she landed in Mr. Luo''s embrace.


    Li Qingning looked at the little girl and pouted her lips. She asked the little girl, why didn''t she come to play with him?


    "Aunt ¡­ Aunt... Write, you can''t go. " She shook her little head. The great-grandfather said not to disturb her writing with her aunt.


    When she talked about writing letters, Li Qingning almost cried out. She suspected that the Camel had let her write that many words with Rou Rou just so that they wouldn''t steal away from him.


    "Then does Xiaoxiao want Aunt and Aunt?"


    "Yes ¡­"


    "What do you think?"


    Little Jun poked her chest with her little finger, saying that she wanted to come here.


    Seeing that, Li Qingning laughed in satisfaction.


    But his uncle didn''t want to continue with his uncle, so he chased after the little girl and asked if he missed them.


    The little girl was a little scoundrel, all of them wanted to coax the whole family into a happy mood with a sweet mouth.

 C461 Difficult

    Li Qingling laughed and said to Liu Zhimo, your daughter is already an intelligent girl, how can she grow up with me?


    Liu Zhimo raised his head proudly and said, just nice, wasn''t it easy to be taken away by that brat?


    He wanted to kill a pig when he thought of which family''s pig would take away his family''s cabbages.


    Li Qingling looked at Liu Zhimo with a faint smile. In his heart, Li Qingling pitied his future son-in-law.


    She could imagine how much Liu Zhimo hated his son-in-law. In his heart, no one was worthy of his precious daughter.


    There was a lot of pressure and pressure. The man who wanted to marry her daughter must have a strong mental fortitude. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to marry her.


    "Which bastard dares to snatch away my precious egg so easily? See if I break his legs. " Mr. Luo replied tyrannically when he heard the conversation between Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo.


    "Yeah, break your legs." It was the answer of his little uncle and uncle.


    "You have to approve it with us. Otherwise, don''t think about marrying Xiaoxiao." This was the reply of his little aunt and aunt.


    Damn, she felt even more pity for her future son-in-law. One father-in-law was already hard enough, and with so many relatives and friends, it would be even worse.


    She prayed for her future son-in-law not to be scared off by her family and father-in-law.


    Liu Zhimo smiled happily when he saw so many allies. In the future, he wouldn''t be fighting alone, he had helpers with him.


    Whichever brat wanted to marry his precious daughter, he had to get their permission. If he didn''t pass, he couldn''t marry.


    "Grand Master, I think so..." After that, he started to talk about the requirements to be a son-in-law, "Teacher, what do you think?"


    Mr. Luo listened and nodded his head, "That''s right, we need to add another rule. A small year requires two months to go home and live." Only then would they be able to take a good look at their precious eggs.


    "Right, this is very important."


    "What if the little husband disagrees?" Li Qingling asked.


    Liu Zhimo and Mr. Luo said in unison, then we won''t be marrying, our family can afford it.


    A tyrannical father-in-law in addition to a tyrannical great-grandfather. Very good, very powerful.


    Li Qingling was numb to his words, but still managed to open his mouth. What if Xiao Bu Dian likes that man a lot? Are you going to break them apart?


    After saying that, Liu Zhimo and Mr. Luo''s bodies stiffened. They looked at each other, they had never thought of this problem? What would they do if Xiaoxiao really liked that man?


    Li Qingfeng looked at Liu Zhimo, then looked at Mr. Luo, and quietly said it out, if that man did not agree, then it meant that he did not truly love her, and he did not want to marry him!


    "That''s right ¡­"


    If she didn''t really love him, why would she marry him? Are you feeling wronged? How could the precious egg in their house go to someone else''s house to suffer?


    Li Qingling looked at the ignorant little person, and laughed, the treasure that was in his family''s hands, hoped that you could find a man who would love you wholeheartedly in the future, and give you joy so that you wouldn''t feel sad.


    Seeing that Liu Zhimo and the others had stopped, the little girl curiously asked them, Why didn''t they say anything?


    Mr. Luo patted the little girl''s head and said benevolently, "I''ll tell the story to Xiaoxiao when she grows up." It seemed like he needed to instill some thought into Little Jun from time to time, so he couldn''t let her foolishly run off with someone else.


    "Little... When ¡­ It can grow up? "


    "Growing up like your mother, that''s all."


    He looked at his mother before lowering his head to look at himself. The little girl let out a huge sigh and said, "It''ll be a long time."


    Seeing her like this, Mr. Luo was so happy that he started laughing out loud. He said that she would grow into this big one day, and told her not to worry.


    "Eat more ¡­" "Big ¡­"


    "Yes ¡­" If you eat too much, you''ll grow up. "


    Mr. Luo didn''t think that his reply would cause her to be so full of herself. She was so regretful that he almost slapped himself, making her take it for real.


    Li Qingling gently rubbed the little girl''s stomach, telling her that a person couldn''t grow up all of a sudden, there had to be a process, and couldn''t be done overnight.


    The little girl opened her innocent eyes and looked at Li Qingling suspiciously, "Eat more ¡­ "You can''t?" Can''t you grow up all at once even if you eat too much?


    Li Qingling shook his head and said no, then continued to mince his words to tell her, and only stopped when she understood.


    After this matter, Mr. Luo taught the little one even more sincerely. No matter what happened, he would just tell her everything, in detail, until she understood.


    The little girl had been with him for a long time, her feelings were deeper than anyone else, and looking for her great grandfather the moment she opened her eyes, would sometimes make Liu Zhimo extremely jealous.


    Just like this moment, she looked up at Liu Zhimo and asked him, "Grandpa, are you going?"


    Liu Zhimo reached out and picked up the little girl, looked at her and said, "What if Great Grandfather doesn''t go?" The weight of him in his precious daughter''s heart was not as heavy as his master''s, making him feel sad.


    The little girl shook her head and said, "Then I''m not going. I have to stay at home with great-grandfather."


    Otherwise, grandpa would be too lonely at home.


    "Don''t you miss Uncle Uncle? If Uncle Uncle knew that Xiaoxiao wasn''t going to attend his wedding, he would be very sad. " Liu Zhimo opened his mouth to trick the little girl, "Your great grandfather in the capital has never seen Xiaoxiao before, and really wants to see her. "Hmm?"


    Hearing that, her tiny eyebrows creased as she twirled her little finger in a dilemma. She didn''t want Uncle Uncle to be hurt by her great-grandfather in the capital, and also didn''t want his great-grandfather to be alone at home. "Little ¡­ "Little ¡­"


    Seeing his precious daughter in such a difficult situation, Liu Zhimo''s heart ached again. He extended a finger to stroke her eyebrows and told her that his great grandfather was also going to the capital, so he wouldn''t stay at home by himself.


    "Really?"


    "Really. If Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe me, I can ask Great Grandfather."


    "Alright ¡­" The little girl struggled to get off the ground and ran to find Mr. Luo with her short legs.


    When they reached the study, the little girl was standing at the door, shouting "Great Grandfather" at the top of her voice.


    Upon hearing that it was his precious egg, Mr. Luo immediately put down his brush, stood up, and walked towards the door with large strides.


    The little girl stuck out her bottom, climbed over the threshold, and rushed in front of him. She hugged his calf and raised her head to look at him. "Great grandfather, are you going to the capital?"


    Mr. Luo held the little girl''s small hand and walked over to the chair to the side. He lifted her up onto the chair and smiled as he asked, so he could find her and ask about the matter of whether or not she was going to the capital?


    The little girl nodded and said yes.


    "What if Great Grandfather doesn''t go to the capital? Does Xiaoxiao want to stay behind to accompany Great Grandfather? "


    "Alright ¡­" "I will write a letter to tell Uncle Uncle and his great grandfather in the capital. I will visit them next time and tell them not to be sad."


    Hearing the little girl''s words, what didn''t Mr. Luo understand?


    With reddened eyes, he held the little girl in his arms and kissed her forehead, saying that his great-grandfather would also follow him to the capital as well as not wanting to part with him.


    His precious egg was thinking about him so much, how could he not treat her well?


    Hearing that, the little girl smiled happily, and asked Mr. Luo curiously. Has he ever been to the capital? Is Beijing fun?


    Mr. Luo gently caressed the little girl''s head and told her about the matters in the capital.


    This caused the little girl to be filled with interest as she listened. In her heart, there was an additional hint of yearning for the capital.


    "Great grandfather, father said that he will go to the capital the next day, right?"


    "Yeah, are you having fun?"


    "Mhmm, happy." The little girl replied, "Great Grandfather is going as well. I''m very happy."


    In her heart, she was only happy when the whole family went to Beijing together.


    Mr. Luo smiled again, and asked her if she had finished packing her things. Did you prepare enough presents?


    The little girl embarrassedly stuck out her tongue, saying that she hadn''t packed her things yet. Then, she jumped out of her chair and muttered as if she wanted to go back and pack her things.


    Mr. Luo told her to slow down and held her hand, they slowly walked back to the courtyard.


    Once they returned to the courtyard, the little girl happily told Liu Zhimo that her great grandfather was really going to the capital.


    Liu Zhimo pinched her little face, saying, "Why would Daddy lie to me?"


    The little girl giggled, skipping around and saying that she wanted to pack up.


    Towards such a small, positive person, Li Qingling would never reject her. She took out the small box that belonged to her, and told her to tidy up her own clothes.


    The little girl let Mr. Luo sit by the side as she folded her clothes. Although she was young and had a great idea, she knew what she should bring and what she shouldn''t.


    After she had finished packing her own dress, she began to pack up the little presents she was going to take back with her.


    The little gift was not anything precious, it was just some of Ninghua County''s small specialties that looked pretty beautiful.


    When she brought them back to the capital to send them off, Li Qingling and the others obeyed her.


    "Mother, I''ve finished packing." The little girl took out the kerchief s and wiped off the sweat on her forehead.


    Li Qingling kissed the little girl, saying that she was amazing, and knew how to pack her things.


    Little Jun grinned and also felt that she was great.


    "Come, have a cup of water." Mr. Luo waved goodbye to the little girl.


    The little girl ran to Mr. Luo''s side and said thanks to Great Grandfather. Then, she took the teacup with both hands and slowly drank it down.


    Seeing that she had finished drinking, Mr. Luo asked her if she still wanted to continue?


    She shook her head and said no.


    Mr. Luo nodded and carried her again, letting her rest.


    The little girl nestled into Mr. Luo''s embrace and nodded her little head.


    "..." It really was a little pig, sleeping instantly. Li Qingling laughed, "Grand teacher, bring her in to sleep!"


    Mr. Luo nodded and walked in while carrying the little girl. He gently placed the little girl on the bed, carefully helped her cover herself, and then walked out.


    After conversing with Liu Zhimo for a while, he turned around and left, returning back to his room to pack up his things.

 C462 Sharing

    The next morning, Liu Zhimo and the others secretly left Ninghua County for the capital.


    Mr. Luo glanced at her and laughed, "It can''t be that I want to go to the capital, I didn''t sleep last night, right?" She usually got up rather early.


    Li Qingling laughed and replied, it was really like that, he had been excited all night, talking to them non-stop, unwilling to sleep.


    By this morning, I won''t be able to get up.


    Mr. Luo couldn''t help but laugh, and then placed her small hands on the outside, wrapping her inside a blanket, afraid that she would become cold.


    Unexpectedly, when he made a move on her, the little girl opened her eyes in a daze, and then called him great-grandfather in a daze.


    "Great Grandfather is here, he''s still trapped. Let''s continue sleeping!"


    With that, the little girl went back to sleep.


    Li Qingling laughed and tapped her nose, saying that she was a pig and instantly went to sleep.


    I''m so envious of her ability to fall asleep so quickly.


    Mr. Luo protected the little girl, saying that even children are like that.


    "..."


    It was as if he had seen a lot of little kids. He had never gotten along with a little kid before, but the little girl made him feel more and more grounded.


    She remembered the first time she saw Master, she felt that he really was like an otherworldly immortal. After coming to the Ninghua County, she slowly aroused the side of his qi that was ground to the ground, and after waiting for the little girl to be born, he became a mortal mortal.


    Little Jun was extremely intimate with him.


    Otherwise, how could Liu Zhimo be jealous?


    "Grand Master, how about you take a rest too? I''ll wake you up at lunchtime." Li Qingling advised him softly that they had a long way to go to the capital, and was afraid that his body wouldn''t be able to take it.


    Mr. Luo shook his head and said that he was not sleepy. He pulled Liu Zhimo and wanted to play chess with him.


    They didn''t stop until it was time for lunch.


    Mr. Luo turned his head to look at the little girl, wondering why she hadn''t woken up yet. Should he wake her up and let her sleep after lunch?


    It''s time to starve if you don''t eat lunch.


    Li Qingling nodded, and gently patted the little girl''s cheeks, "Little Pig, it''s time to wake up." She didn''t sleep at night and slept so soundly during the day.


    After calling for a while, the little girl opened her hazy eyes and softly called out for her mother. After changing her position, she wanted to fall asleep again.


    Li Qingling didn''t let her, he put her aside and supported her, "Xiaoxiao, sleep after lunch, okay?"


    She sat by the side for a while before she finally became completely clear. She raised her head to look at Li Qingling and nodded in agreement.


    He lowered his head and kissed her, then used the kerchief to moisten her face and let her drink some water to rinse her mouth.


    "Mother, where is this place?" The little girl lifted the curtain of the carriage and saw a patch of trees. She asked curiously.


    "I don''t know where mother is. Let''s go down and take a look, okay?"


    "Alright ¡­" A tinge of excitement appeared in the little girl''s eyes. "Great Grandfather, let''s go for a walk."


    Mr. Luo said it was small.


    Liu Zhimo got off the car first and supported Li Qingling and down, bringing the little girl down with him.


    Once she landed on the ground, she looked around curiously with her eyes wide open.


    Li Qingling was strict with her, and did not allow Yue Yang to bring her out to play, thus she had not seen these things before.


    "Great Grandfather ¡­" The little girl pulled Mr. Luo''s hand, "Can you accompany Xiaoxiao over there to take a look?" He pointed at the wild flowers in front of them.


    Mr. Luo never said it badly. He had always agreed to the little girl''s request.


    One old and one young, holding this hand, happily went to see the flowers.


    Along the way, they even added Li Qingfeng and a few other children.


    "Master, your subordinate has brought people to hunt wild/wild chickens and rabbits. How do you want to eat them?" Grilled or stewed? " Ling Yi walked over and asked.


    Liu Zhimo turned to Li Qingling and asked how she wanted to eat it.


    Li Qingling said to leave a wild chicken for us to stew. As for the rest, you can eat it however you want, according to your own thoughts.


    Ling Yi agreed and sent his men to deal with the wild chickens and wild rabbits.


    Li Qingning, with her sharp eyes, saw the guards holding wild/wild chicken rabbits in their hands and jumped in joy.


    She hadn''t eaten a wild hare in a long time, and the taste was too much for her.


    "Little one, you haven''t eaten a wild/wild hare, have you? I''ll make sure you want to eat it again after I roast it for you. "


    Curiosity shone in the little man''s eyes as he asked her what a wild hare was.


    Li Qingning scratched her head, not daring to lie to her, and explained everything to her in detail.


    Since the Camel had already said this, no one could just casually answer such a small question. They had to give her a clear explanation so that she could hear everything clearly.


    "Oh ¡­" The little girl was a little confused.


    Mr. Luo pulled her small hands and brought her over to have a look. What did it mean to be a wild chicken or wild rabbit?


    Seeing that Xiaoxiao had arrived, the guards looked at each other in dismay. They thought to themselves that it would be too cruel to deal with these wild chickens and wild rabbits in front of the Miss.


    He squatted down to the side, looked at the wild hare, and then asked the guards and uncles what they were doing.


    Li Qingning took a step back, and didn''t plan to explain to her the problem. She wasn''t as powerful as the Camel, and could give a little explanation as clear as day.


    Mr. Luo also squatted down at the side, and indicated for the guards to continue with their work. Every step he took, he would explain to the little girl, why did he have to do this?


    While watching and listening, the little girl easily understood.


    She looked at the wild chicken and wild hare that the guards had prepared and asked if they could eat it?


    "You have to ask Uncle Guard about this, they''re the ones who brought it back."


    The little girl nodded her head and asked in a childish voice, "Uncle guard, can I have it?"


    How could the guards refuse? They all nodded and said yes.


    She grinned at them and thanked them again.


    She took out a few candies and handed one to each of the guards, saying that she would treat them to some candy.


    Li Qingling had even specially made these fructose for her to eat. He told her that she was only allowed to eat two every day, and was not allowed to eat more.


    The little girl was also very obedient. Even if she stuffed a lot of fructose into her purse, she wouldn''t eat too much and would just obediently eat two pieces.


    The guards said in unison, "Thank you, Miss."


    The little girl giggled and said, "You''re welcome."


    The bodyguards and uncles treated her to wild chickens and wild rabbits, while she treated the guards and uncles to candy. According to the Great Grandfather, this was called courtesies.


    "Where''s my aunt? Why don''t you give it to Aunt? " Li Qingning played with her, to see if she was willing to give it to him.


    Li Qingfeng and the others also said they wanted to eat candy.


    The little girl raised her head and looked around. Then, she fished around in her purse and fished out the candied fruits. With a single look, she saw that there were only three of them. There weren''t enough for her to split.


    Li Qingning then smiled and asked who she wanted to give it to.


    They all looked at the little girl to see how she was going to split the loot.


    After a while, she picked up a piece of candy and placed it in Li Qingning''s hands, with a serious face she said, "Aunt, you and Aunt will share a piece of candy." Then, he placed a piece of candy into Li Qingfeng''s hands, "Uncle, you and Uncle will share a piece of candy, and one more, I and Great Grandfather will share half of it."


    This way, everyone could eat TangTang.


    "Wow, Xiaoxiao is so powerful." Li Qingning and the others applauded and praised her without hesitation, "What a good share of the points."


    She put the fructose into her mouth and bit half of it, raising the other half up high to let Mr. Luo eat the candy.


    Mr. Luo bent over and ate the sugar in her hands into his mouth, then patted her head and praised her for sharing.


    Hearing her great-grandfather''s praise, the little girl laughed even more happily.


    Witnessing this scene, Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo walked over and asked the little girl, did they have a part in this?


    The little girl made an ''eh'' sound as she twirled her little finger in embarrassment and said, "Daddy, Mommy, we''ve finished dividing the dishes. We''ll give them to you next time, okay?" She even showed the small bag to Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo, proving that she really finished splitting the candy.


    Li Qingling squatted down and hugged her, "Alright, I did a little well, very good." She stretched out her hand, revealing two fructose in the palm of her hand. "This is a small reward." Her education was small, and he always had clear rewards and penalties. If he did something wrong, he would be punished. If he did the right thing, he would be rewarded.


    At present, the effect was quite good.


    Seeing this, the little girl laughed so hard that her teeth could no longer be seen. She picked up a pill and stuffed it into Li Qingling''s mouth, waving her little claws to make Liu Zhimo also squat down.


    "Xiao-Xiao, do you really want to give it to Daddy to eat? Daddy, you can''t eat anymore after you''re done. "


    "I''ll eat again tomorrow." Without any hesitation, she stuffed the fruit candy into Liu Zhimo''s mouth and patted her little paws: "Alright, I''ve eaten them all."


    Liu Zhimo emotionally held the little girl up and kissed her a few times, saying, "Thank you, little darling."


    The little girl giggled and started playing with Liu Zhimo.


    By the time the little person had tasted the roasted field/hare, he could no longer stop, completely showing the ferocity of a small foodie.


    She finished a chicken leg and looked at it eagerly, saying she wanted more.


    Li Qingling was worried that she would eat too much and support her, so he advised her not to eat anymore and drink some soup.


    The little girl refused, pinched her little finger, and said that she would eat one more mil, one more mim...


    With her pitiful little expression, Li Qingling had yet to soften, but the others had already softened their hearts. One by one, they advised Li Qingling to let the little girl eat a little more, otherwise they would not support her.


    "..." So she''s the only one who''s a bad person, right? Li Qingling sighed helplessly, "Do you remember the pain of having to eat so much?"


    "Yes..."


    "Then just take two more bites. Don''t eat too much, okay?"


    "Alright ¡­" The little girl nodded her head in satisfaction.


    Li Qingling cut two mouthfuls of meat and gave it to her. After she finished eating, he didn''t call out for more.


    Even if he wanted to eat it, he wouldn''t want it.


    The little girl''s point was good, and Li Qingling was also very satisfied with her point. She wasn''t like the other children who would cause a ruckus if they didn''t give her a reward ¡­


    "Can you still drink chicken soup?"


    The little girl looked over at the delicious chicken soup and said that she would only take a sip. What was the taste?


    Li Qingling laughed, and then placed the bowl next to her mouth, allowing her to taste it.


    The little girl said it was delicious. This time, she was full, so she didn''t drink anymore. Next time, she would drink again.


    "Alright, I''ll stew it for you to drink next time."


    "I still need to eat roasted chicken and roasted rabbits."


    Li Qingling nodded and said yes, he had completely satisfied her wish.


    Hearing that, the little girl smiled happily.


    The next time she didn''t eat, she would be able to eat a lot with an empty stomach.

 C463 dislike

    After the group had eaten and drank their fill, they rested for a while before continuing on their journey.


    Because there were children around, they couldn''t sleep out at night. They had to rush to a place where they could live before stopping.


    All along the way, other than staying at night, he travelled at full speed.


    She stretched out her head to look at the scenery on the road and asked Mr. Luo in a small voice. When are they coming to the capital?


    She felt that she had traveled for a very long time, but why hadn''t she arrived yet?


    Was the capital very far away?


    Mr. Luo waved her over.


    The little girl crawled over and asked Mr. Luo what happened?


    Carrying the little girl in his arms, Mr. Luo took out a book, saying that he would like to teach her a lesson.


    "Great grandfather, can we get to the capital after reading this book?"


    "More or less."


    Hearing that, the little girl immediately opened the book, letting Mr. Luo teach her how to read.


    Mr. Luo laughed and taught the little girl how to be honest in the capital.


    Don''t look at how small she was, learning from Mr. Luo would allow her to speak Beijing language.


    If she hadn''t, no one would have known that she had been born and raised in a small county town.


    Time flew by quickly as he taught her a lesson.


    By the time they had finished almost a book, they were in the capital.


    Listening to the bustling commotion in the capital, the little girl couldn''t help but quietly open the curtains of the carriage as she peeked out curiously.


    Looking at the lively scene that was different from the Ninghua County, she was extremely curious.


    "Great Grandfather, how long are we going to stay in the capital? Can I go shopping? "


    "Sure, grandpa will bring you out for a stroll tomorrow. Take a good look at the capital, okay?"


    "Alright ¡­"


    She saw a lot of tasty things and came out tomorrow to try them.


    Speaking of food, the little foodie couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    As soon as Liu Zhimo and the others entered the city, the servants of the Liu Family ran back to report to Old Man Liu.


    Old Man Liu stood up excitedly, brushed his robes and asked Liu Zhihao if his hair was messy or not, and how did he look like while wearing his robes? Would Little Ping like it?


    "..."


    Liu Zhihao looked at his nervous grandfather and pursed his lips, saying, "Very good."


    It''s not like he was getting married, what''s there to be nervous about?


    With this thought in mind, he couldn''t help but comb through his hair and pat his robes. Only when he felt that there were no problems did he feel at ease.


    Old Man Liu cleared his throat, straightened his back, clasped his hands behind his back and walked out in large strides.


    He longed for his great-granddaughter, and now that she was back, he had to give her a good impression. He couldn''t lose to Luo Laotou.


    When he normally received Luo Laotou''s flaunting letters, he gnashed his teeth in anger. However, the emperor didn''t want him to go to the Ninghua County, so he had to wait for a long time.


    Waiting for him to suffer terribly.


    "Butler, did you inform the others?" Are they at the gate? "


    The butler respectfully said, "Yes."


    Old Man Liu acknowledged this and walked to the gate. Seeing that the other members of the Liu Family were waiting there, he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Liu Wenjie took the lead to greet Old Man Liu.


    Old Man Liu raised his hand, and responded with a raise. He looked towards the road he had come from, wanting to see where his great-granddaughter had gone to.


    Seeing that, Jiang Yingying curled her lips, when a junior returned, she actually went ahead and called for the elders to come greet him, her face was truly big.


    If Liu Wenjie had not warned her again and again not to be a demon, she would not have come out at all.


    Now that Liu Wenjie had become more unyielding, she did not dare to disobey him.


    Glancing at Jiang Yingying''s expression, Liu Zhihao coldly laughed in his heart. He thought that this woman wouldn''t come out, but he never thought that ¡­


    It seemed that she was truly afraid of losing her father''s favor. She had no choice but to restrain her temper and unwillingly come out.


    "It''s here, it''s here, Si Shaoye is back." The servants who were running to the front to get some information ran back excitedly and shouted at the top of their lungs.


    After he finished speaking, Old Man Liu saw Liu Zhimo and the others'' carriage. Excited, he withdrew his hand and walked two steps forward.


    The carriage stopped, and when Liu Zhimo got off, he discovered that there was a group of people standing in front of the Liu family''s gate.


    He walked forward, knelt down and kowtowed three times to Old Man Liu, "Grandfather, unfilial descendant is back."


    "Alright, alright. As long as you''re back." Old Man Liu immediately helped Liu Zhimo up.


    Liu Zhimo greeted the others again and then turned around to help Li Qingling and the others down.


    As soon as Old Man Liu saw the snowball-like little girl that was in Li Qingling''s embrace, he couldn''t tear his eyes away.


    "Isn''t this small?"


    Li Qingling called out his grandfather, then introduced his to the little girl, "Xiaoxiao, this is your great grandfather who often sends gifts to you. Call for someone."


    The little girl called out ''Great Grandfather'' in her childish voice.


    "Ai ¡­" Old Man Liu was extremely excited, "Great grandfather, hug Xiaoxiao, okay?" His great-granddaughter was so pretty. It wasn''t that he was boasting, but that there wasn''t a child in the capital who was as good-looking as his great-granddaughter.


    The little girl was not afraid of strangers, she nodded her head and placed her hands on Old Man Liu''s shoulders to let him hug her.


    Old Man Liu hugged the small lumps of meat in his embrace. His nose felt a little sour, and his eyes turned red.


    If his youngest son was here and saw such a beautiful granddaughter, how happy would he be?


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have any luck.


    "Don''t cry ¡­" The little girl''s soft little paws touched the corner of Old Man Liu''s eyes.


    She could not understand why her great-grandfather would cry.


    Old Man Liu tried his best to swallow down the sobs in his throat, he shook his head and said, "Great Grandfather doesn''t cry, it''s because sand entered Great Grandfather''s eyes."


    Upon hearing this, the little girl puffed her cheeks, blew on his eyes, and said that it was fine as long as the sand was blown out.


    "Alright, alright. Xiaoxiao is so powerful. With a single blow, sand will come out." Look how good his great-granddaughter was to him, and help him blow the sand.


    Liu Zhihao clapped his hands, attracting the attention of the little girl.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you still remember the Uncle Uncle?" You can''t have forgotten, right?


    The little girl turned her head and looked at Liu Zhihao, nodding her head to say she remembered.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhihao was so overjoyed that he wanted to hug her. Just as he stretched out his hand, Old Man Liu glared at him and turned his body to the side, preventing him from touching it.


    How could he allow others to hug his great-granddaughter when he still hadn''t hugged her enough?


    "Let''s go home." He shouted happily, "Luo Laotou, let''s have a good drink tonight."


    Mr. Luo glanced at him and said that he was no longer drinking.


    Hearing this, Old Man Liu scoffed at him, calling him a man, who would not drink wine?


    Mr. Luo looked at the little girl in his arms, and leisurely said, "It''s not good for my body to drink alcohol, if you don''t let me drink, then I will stop drinking."


    "No, I don''t drink." The little girl nodded, "Not good at drinking, stinky ¡­"


    "..."


    Old Man Liu thought that Luo Laotou did it on purpose. He glared at Luo Laotou, and in the blink of an eye, he smiled at the little girl and said, "Alright. His great-granddaughter didn''t like him drinking, so he didn''t drink anymore.


    For the sake of his great-granddaughter, he could also stop drinking.


    In short, he could not lose to Luo Laotou.


    The little girl caressed Old Man Liu''s head with her little claws and said, "Be good ¡­"


    Seeing the little girl''s actions, Li Qingling choked on his own saliva.


    Did Little Jun learn from her? This was how she usually praised her.


    As if he had gotten some treasure from the last century, Old Man Liu grinned from ear to ear.


    The rest of the Liu Family members were shocked by his reaction. They had never seen Old Man Liu laugh so happily like this before.


    From this, it could be seen that he really liked small things.


    Returning to the Flower Hall, the Liu Family people each gave presents to Xiao Zi. It was their first meeting.


    The little girl cutely thanked them, and after receiving the presents, she called out to her mother.


    "Alright, I''ll get it for you." Li Qingling smiled as he answered her, telling Nian Xia to bring the little girl''s small box.


    When the Liu Family saw the small box, they thought that the little girl used it to hold her present. They didn''t expect her to return the gesture.


    She personally opened the box and took out a pen container engraved with a large insect. She handed it over to Old Man Liu with both hands, "Great Grandfather, this is a small gift for you." He paused, "Just like a dot."


    Liu Zhimo was afraid that Old Man Liu did not understand what he meant, and explained it to his, "This is a gift for yourself, the big bug carved on the bamboo tube is kind of like a dot from home." He looked around at the rest of the Liu Family, "Little Jun knew that she was going back to the capital, so she went out to buy her own gifts. The presents in the box were all bought by her.


    He didn''t want his precious daughter to be hurt the first time she gave him a gift, so he gagged them first.


    "Great grandfather really likes it, thank you Xiaoxiao." Old Man Liu also received the pen container from the little girl with both hands. "It''s really beautiful, great grandfather will keep it well." His great-granddaughter was very intelligent. She knew how to buy gifts at such a young age.


    Old Man Liu was completely captured by the little girl, and felt that the little girl was great anywhere.


    Seeing that Old Man Liu liked her, the little girl was so happy that she revealed her baby teeth and let him put the brush away.


    Old Man Liu had repeatedly said that he would bring the brush over so that he could see it every day.


    Liu Zhihao coughed lightly and asked the little girl, what kind of gift would she give him?


    The little girl looked at Liu Zhihao, telling him to wait a bit. She raised her butt, and started rummaging through the box, until she found a small wooden sword, and happily raised it.


    "Heh heh heh heh ¡­" The little girl pursed her lips, turned and handed it over to Liu Zhihao, "Send this to Uncle Uncle, beat up bad people."


    His big hand holding onto a small and exquisite wooden sword, Liu Zhihao said with a smile in his eyes: "Alright, I will hit the bad guy, Uncle Uncle thanks Little Fatty."


    The little girl wanted to pat Liu Zhihao''s shoulder, but discovered that she couldn''t reach it. She could only pat the back of his hand, telling him not to thank her, it''s good as long as he likes her.


    Then she sent down the other gifts.


    When he sent it to Liu Zhilan, Liu Zhilan saw that it was a little flower head, and threw it on the ground in disdain.


    In an instant, the entire hall quietened down, and many pairs of eyes looked at Liu Zhilan.


    Zhong Qing''s eyebrows jumped. She didn''t expect that her daughter would fall into a mishap at this moment. Just as she was about to open her mouth to make up for it, she saw the little girl looking at her daughter with a serious expression.

 C464 scolding

    "You''re not doing the right thing." The little girl held her little face, and looked at Liu Zhilan who was much taller than her with sharp eyes. "Great Grandfather said that throwing away someone''s gift in front of them was rude and uncultured, you can''t do that."


    With that, she went to pick up the little heads on the ground and stuffed them back into Liu Zhilan''s hands. Her tone did not allow for any rejection.


    It was unknown if it was because he was scared stiff by the little girl''s imposing aura, but Liu Zhilan subconsciously held the little head flower in his hand tightly.


    The little girl nodded her head in satisfaction, and gave the last flower in her hand to Liu Zhixin.


    Liu Zhimo retracted his leg and looked at the little girl who had handled the matter well with a smile, feeling a burst of pride in his heart.


    As expected of his daughter, she was already so imposing at such a young age.


    Not to mention Liu Zhimo, even Old Man Liu was looking at the little girl in admiration. He felt that the sharp aura the little girl had was like a member of the Liu Family.


    He turned his eyes, looked at Liu Zhilan, and before he could say anything, he said, "Zhi Lan, apologize to Liu Zhilan." You dare to despise his precious great-granddaughter''s gift in front of him? She really couldn''t tell what was good for him. "You are a few years older than me, but you don''t even know this much."


    Being scolded by his grandfather in front of so many people, Liu Zhilan felt extremely embarrassed. He stomped his feet hard and ran out crying.


    Zhong Qing grinded her teeth, feeling humiliated by her youngest daughter.


    She squatted down and pulled at her little hand. "Xiao-Xiao, Aunt Silan didn''t do it on purpose. I apologize to you on her behalf. Can you forgive her?" The little girl in front of her was indeed very good-looking, but unfortunately, the moment she came back, she had caused the second wife to lose face, causing her to feel displeased.


    A child''s senses were very sharp. They were able to tell who was good and who was bad.


    "Second Grandmother, can you let go of my small hand?" The little girl frowned as she opened her mouth to speak. She did not like the Second Young Madam in front of her. She looked at her with fear and said, "Your grip hurts so little."


    Upon hearing this, Zhong Qing hurriedly released her tiny hands and apologized. She said that she had accidentally used too much strength and did not do it on purpose.


    "Second aunt, I don''t think you''ve increased your strength a little?" Liu Zhirou looked at the finger marks on the little girl''s hands, and frowned. "Xiaoxiao, tell Aunt, is it painful?"


    The little girl pouted, feeling a little wronged. She nodded and said it was painful.


    "Xiaoxiao, come to Great Grandfather''s place." Mr. Luo called out to the little girl, and when the little girl heard him, she ran over with her little legs crossed. "Come, show your grandpa your hand."


    The little girl extended her little claws out. The moment Mr. Luo saw the finger marks on it, his expression immediately darkened, and he pulled the little girl into his embrace. He stood up and said tyrannically, "Since someone doesn''t welcome us, then we won''t stay here any longer." How could he allow others to bully his precious egg that he had grown up with?


    "Luo Laotou..." Looking at Mr. Luo who was carrying his great-granddaughter out, Old Man Liu hurriedly chased after her, "Luo Laotou, can you give me some reason?"


    Mr. Luo''s face was as dark as ink as he coldly said, "What logic is this?" My darling was bullied the moment she came back, how could I not be angry? If we don''t keep you here, we''ll leave you here. We won''t even bother to stay here.


    These words made Old Man Liu''s face turn white and green. In his heart, he was extremely angry, and felt that the Second House had given him face.


    Liu Zhihao looked at Liu Zhimo and told him to stop him.


    If they let Mr. Luo leave with the little girl in his arms, if people outside knew about it, who knew how much of a joke they would make.


    Although Liu Zhimo was also unhappy in his heart, he knew that this was none of Old Man Liu''s business.


    He sighed in his heart, walked to Mr. Luo''s side and quietly advised him.


    After persuading for a while, Mr. Luo finally softened his attitude and was willing to stay at the Liu Family.


    He looked at Old Man Liu and coldly snorted. If it wasn''t for Mo Er, he definitely wouldn''t have stayed behind, and would have brought them back to her residence to stay a long time ago.


    There weren''t that many messy people in his mansion, and since it was so big, he didn''t know how comfortable it was.


    Lu Li was reluctant to part with Lu Li so he had to stay at the Liu Family for a few days.


    He didn''t like such a complicated family environment like the Liu Family.


    When Mo Er was transferred back to the capital, he would definitely think of a way to bring Mo Er and the others to live outside.


    If they lived here, who knew if something would happen?


    Seeing Mr. Luo nod his head, Old Man Liu quietly sighed. When his eyes saw the back of the little girl''s hand, his heart ached greatly, and he asked his softly, "Does it hurt?"


    The little girl nodded, then shook her head and said, "Just wipe it with the medicine, don''t worry, Great Grandfather." She didn''t want her grandfather to argue with her.


    "Good child." "Mo Er, bring Luo Laotou and the others back to the courtyard to rest for a while. We''ll have a meal together tonight."


    Liu Zhimo agreed as he brought Mr. Luo and the rest back to the courtyard.


    Once they left, Old Man Liu''s expression completely darkened, and he looked at Zhong Qing with a stern gaze.


    Even his sons did not dare to face Old Man Liu head-on, let alone being in love with him.


    She tried her best to hold back the trembling in her heart. Lowering her eyes slightly, she said that it was her fault. She didn''t expect her small skin to be so tender. Just a slight mistake and it would ¡­


    "A child''s skin is naturally tender. Second Sister-in-law, you also have children, how can you not know?" Jiang Yingying opened her mouth and ridiculed, "Second Sister-in-Law, you can''t be trying to help Zhilan take revenge, so that you can hurt her a little, right?" It was finally time to make a mistake. How could she not step on him?


    In the past, he had always been in love with her, but now that he had turned the tables, it was now the time for her to fall in love with him.


    This was truly a turning point of Feng Shui!


    Zhong Qing tried her best to restrain herself from glaring at Jiang Yingying. Just wait and see: the humiliation she suffered today, she will definitely repay it in the future.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you talking about? "Am I that kind of person?"


    "Hard to say ¡­" Jiang Yingying waved her kerchief and laughed, "A human''s heart is too far away, who knows what you are thinking?" Of the two sister-in-law, she was the most sinister. She would rather befriend Zhang Yuner than befriend him.


    She always felt that Love was a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, that when you weren''t paying attention, it would crawl out and bite you.


    Thus, from the bottom of her heart, she really didn''t like being in love.


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law ¡­"


    "Enough..." Old Man Liu bellowed and interrupted Zhong Qing''s words, "Second brother''s family, go and get someone to bring back a nurturing mama. Teach Liu Zhilan a little, don''t let her lose face and lose everything."


    "Yes, Father..."


    "You should follow and learn as well." This sentence completely smacked Zhong Qing''s face. Her face turned green and red as she replied in a low voice, "Yes."


    No matter how furious she was towards Old Man Liu and Liu Zhimo''s family, her face was still extremely respectful and obedient, allowing others to not be able to find any mistakes in her actions.


    The more she was like this, the more Liu Zhihao felt that she was shrewd enough to tolerate the strength of others.


    This person was terrifying.


    Liu Zhimo silently thought in his heart that he would have to give Liu Zhimo and the others a reminder later. He would have them pay attention to the Second Branch and not let the Second Branch scheme against him.


    The Liu Family had many people and many people. Who knew what some people would do in private?


    She was still so young, and without the ability to protect herself, she couldn''t let anyone hurt her.


    Old Man Liu waved to everyone to leave.


    Such a nice meeting had been messed up by the people from the second branch. Seriously...


    He didn''t know whether or not he would hate the Liu Family and not want to go back to the Liu Family.


    "Hey, I need to go and see Xiaoxiao. I wonder if she''s crying?"


    "I''ll go too."


    Liu Zhihao followed Old Man Liu to the fourth room.


    The second room was not very peaceful either. As soon as Zhong Qing returned to the courtyard, she heard her daughter crying. The more she listened, the more annoyed she became. With a sullen face, she walked in.


    "Cry, you still have the face to cry?" She angrily looked at Liu Zhilan, "Didn''t I tell you before that you have to endure your temper? Can''t we start a conflict with the people in the fourth house? Why didn''t you listen? "Huh?" Even she was humiliated and lost all her face.


    Seeing that his mother had returned, Liu Zhilan sat up, wiped the tears off his face and spoke with a choked of sobs, "Isn''t it just a little brat? Why did so many people like her? What makes grandfather like her? " "Her grandfather gave her a small bracelet, and she seemed to like it. Why didn''t her grandfather give it to her?" I hate her, I hate her. "


    Zhong Qing sat in front of her and told her with a cold expression that no matter how much she hated him, he would endure it and not show it.


    It was because she was too used to her that she couldn''t tell where she was going to lose her temper.


    "I''ll go find a nurturing nanny later. You should learn from her. Learn when you''re done. Go out and play when you''re ready."


    Her beloved daughter could never be a simple-minded, unscheming person. Such a person, if sold off, would still help people. It was too stupid.


    "Mother, I ¡­ Can I not learn it? " Her little girl friend had told her that this mama was very fierce and knew how to hit her palm. She ¡­ She didn''t want to learn.


    "No, I must learn." Zhong Qing shook his head in refusal. "This was instructed by your grandfather. If you don''t want to learn, just tell your grandfather and see if he agrees or not."


    After hearing that, Liu Zhilan did not say anything, and did not dare to say another word.


    If she was given a hundred guts, she wouldn''t dare tell her grandfather. He was too fierce, and she was afraid of him.


    When she saw it, she sighed and analyzed it to her in detail.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhilan could not help but ask. Did she have to apologize to her while wearing that little gift?


    She resisted.


    She really couldn''t bow her head to a little kid.


    "Right, where''s Little Blossom? You didn''t lose it, right? "


    Head flower?


    Liu Zhilan searched the ground for a long time before finally finding a wrinkled little flower. "Mother, this flower is too ugly, I really don''t want to wear it." The flower had already been destroyed by her, making it look even uglier. How was she going to bring it out?


    Zhong Qing glanced at the little head flower, telling Liu Zhilan not to lose it, and apologized to her tomorrow.


    Liu Zhilan unwillingly nodded and said yes.


    She knew that her mother always kept her word, so she didn''t dare to disobey her.

 C465 Argument

    The tiny skin was a little sensitive. Normally, if he accidentally knocked on it, his skin would be green and black for a few days, not to mention his finger marks that had been squeezed out by someone.


    Not long after Li Qingling carefully helped her apply the medicine, the red imprint on his finger turned into a purple and green imprint.


    This made Li Qingling and the others even more distressed.


    Seeing Old Man Liu coming over, Mr. Luo did not give him any face.


    "Great grandfather, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. It doesn''t hurt." The little girl gently patted Mr. Luo''s back, coaxing him with her childish voice.


    How could it not hurt? This bruise mark will take a few days to disappear!


    Mr. Luo pulled her into his embrace, his heart aching, "Old Man Liu, have you seen what your daughter-in-law has done?" He pulled with his little claws, showing it to Old Man Liu, "If I had known that my darling would suffer this kind of pain, I wouldn''t have let her come back."


    The current Mr. Luo was unreasonable.


    "Why is it so serious?" Seeing the purple on the back of the little girl''s hand, Old Man Liu''s heart ached for her and he furrowed his brows, "Did you apply the medicine?"


    He was regretting his decision to punish the second branch just now. He shouldn''t have let them off so easily.


    If it weren''t for them, his precious granddaughter wouldn''t have been injured.


    His great-granddaughter''s snowy hands were covered in a few bruises, making her look annoying.


    The little girl comforted Old Man Liu again, so he did not need to worry.


    How many more days?


    Hearing this, Old Man Liu''s heart ached. No wonder Luo Laotou was so angry, this was really ¡­


    "Hao Er, go and invite Old Man Xue over for a look."


    Liu Zhihao nodded, then patted the little girl''s head and praised her courage.


    With how considerate she was, it would be hard for her not to be spoiled.


    When he was injured, not only did he not cry, he even consoled the adults. This truly made them feel gratified and heartbroken.


    The little girl grinned in praise. She puffed up her chest and said that she was the bravest little girl.


    "Yes, Xiaoxiao is the bravest one." Liu Zhihao praised her again, "When Uncle Uncle comes back, I''ll take you to Feifei."


    "Alright ¡­" Hearing that she could fly, she laughed even more happily.


    Liu Zhihao smiled and turned to look for Old Man Xue.


    After going to Old Man Xue''s residence, he was not in the residence, so he ran into the palace''s great hospital to look for it.


    When Old Man Xue heard that he was slightly injured, he left the palace without a word and followed Liu Zhihao to the Liu Family.


    "Tai Laoye''s darling, where are you hurt?" Once they entered the courtyard, Old Man Xue shouted.


    Hearing his voice, Li Qingling walked out of the door to welcome him. She did not expect to be scolded right in front of his face, "How did you become a mother? How did you injure my little darling? "Get out of the way, let me go in and see if my little darling''s injuries are serious or not." Pushing Li Qingling away, Old Man Xue walked in quickly, "Aiyo, Tai Laoye''s darling!"


    "..."


    Ever since she had a little girl, her status had plummeted.


    Heartache, too heartache.


    "Little one, this is your mother''s foster grandfather. You have to call him Tai Laoye, do you know what Tai Laoye does?" Liu Zhimo explained to the little girl, saving her from seeing too many people and being confused.


    The little girl laid in Mr. Luo''s embrace and obediently nodded her head, "Understood, little wooden horse, little rabbit, little rooster ¡­ This is Tai Laoye. " She remembered.


    He never thought that the little girl would remember it so clearly, causing Old Man Xue to feel hot tears welling up in her eyes when she heard him.


    "Aiyo, Tai Laoye''s darling is really smart, his memory is really good." He opened his arms wide for the little girl, "Come, come, let Tai Laoye hug you."


    The little girl obediently opened her arms and let Old Man Xue carry her. The moment he sat on the chair, before he could ask the little girl where she was injured, he saw the purple on the back of her right hand.


    Hearing that, Mr. Luo snorted coldly, glanced at Old Man Liu, and told him everything in detail.


    Hearing that, Old Man Xue was enraged, he angrily asked, then what am I going to do about living here? If he followed Tai Laoye home, no one would bully him.


    Did he think he was dead? How dare he bully his little darling?


    Just one Luo Laotou was enough to make things difficult for him, and with another Old Man Xue, if Old Man Lu found out, things would be even worse.


    Old Man Liu was unspeakably bitter!


    Seeing Old Man Liu''s miserable state, Li Qingling kindly helped him speak a sentence, "Grandfather never expected that such a thing would happen, so I can''t blame him." After this incident, it seemed that the Second and Fourth Departments could no longer get along in harmony.


    Even if their four concubines forgave the two concubines, the two concubines would not necessarily feel at ease.


    Zhong Qing had lost so much face. With her personality, how could she not hate them?


    Even if she acted even more magnanimously and didn''t put the shameful matter in her heart, she still wouldn''t believe her.


    Before, when they were going back to the Liu Family, they had investigated the Liu Family and learned about the Liu Family''s third sister-in-law.


    Jiang Yingying''s impulsive personality, other than blowing on Liu Wenjie''s head, had never done anything too vicious.


    Although Zhong Qing appeared friendly on the surface, she was actually very shrewd. If she could quietly mess up a pool of Liu Family water, it would not affect her. Presumably, today was her most frustrating day.


    Zhang Yuner was a truly kind-hearted person of the Liu Family. She had a straightforward personality, treating others generously, and would never do anything small.


    Therefore, when they returned to the Liu Family, they were truly close with the three rooms.


    Old Man Xue did not listen, his eyes bulging out as he scolded, "Bullshit, this is also because he, Old Man Liu, is incapable and did not care about his own family." He really wanted to bring Little Jun home to stay with him for a few days and let them kiss.


    Li Qingling helplessly shrugged his shoulders at Old Man Liu. She couldn''t help him anymore.


    If she spoke up for him again, Old Man Xue would scold her too.


    Just now, he had scolded her the moment he saw her, causing her to feel sad just thinking about it.


    How could she know that she was going to do something to a little person?


    If she knew, she would definitely protect the little girl tightly.


    The little person was a piece of flesh that had fallen from her body. Seeing her injured, her heart ached more than anyone else. She wished that she could suffer in her place.


    Old Man Liu cleared his throat and repeatedly guaranteed that he would not allow this to happen again.


    Not for the next instance ¡­


    Regarding Old Man Liu''s promise, Luo Laotou and Old Man Xue scoffed at it, not believing his words.


    "The little cutie''s skin is tender. I want to make a special medicine to remove the bruises, so I can wipe it off for her." Old Man Xue gently grabbed the little girl''s hand, and carefully looked at her, "My darling, is it very painful?"


    "It''s not painful, it''s going to recover soon. Tai Laoye is not worried."


    Seeing the little girl''s calm expression, Old Man Xue frowned. He raised his head to look at Li Qingling and asked her, "Does the little girl often bump into you?"


    Otherwise, how could this little person be so calm? It didn''t seem like this was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    "A tiny skin like yours is quite sensitive. If you accidentally touch it, it will turn purple for several days. It''s useless even if you rub it with medicine."


    "Stupid, why didn''t you tell me? "Let me send it to you guys." When Old Man Xue heard this, he was like a flaming dragon spitting fire at Li Qingling, "Tai Laoye''s pitiful little darling! Seeing that you were injured, your parents would not tell Tai Laoye either.


    Maybe Old Man Xue''s tone was too funny, causing the little girl to giggle and nod her head in agreement.


    She felt that Tai Laoye was too funny.


    Old Man Xue rolled his eyes and dragged Mr. Luo into the water again.


    Who told Luo Laotou to be so annoying, to come back and provoke him so often? He knew that he couldn''t go to the Ninghua County to look after the little girl, but he still provoked him like this.


    "No ¡­." Upon hearing Old Man Xue say that Mr. Luo was not well, the little girl immediately shook his head. "Greetings, Great Grandfather." Great grandfather is good, but good.


    Hearing this, Mr. Luo proudly glanced at Old Man Xue, wanting to distance himself from''s relationship with the little girl, but there was no way.


    The little girl was brought up by him. How could she be so easily fooled?


    Old Man Xue and Old Man Liu felt their hearts ache. They could never compare to Luo Laotou, who had been accompanying the little girl everyday.


    "Thank you for your little praise, Great Grandfather knows that Great Grandfather is good." Old Man Liu shamelessly patted his chest. He was clearly the Great Grandfather who was related to him, how could he be ranked behind Luo Laotou?


    Mr. Luo: "..."


    They had seen shameless people, but they had never seen such a shameless person.


    Everyone: "..."


    Very good, very powerful, they felt that Old Man Liu was definitely dead.


    The little girl looked at Old Man Liu, then looked at Luo Laotou.


    Only, she liked her great-grandfather who accompanied her every day.


    In order to prevent the Great Grandpa from feeling sad, she didn''t want to say that out loud.


    The slightly jealous Liu Zhimo stepped in horizontally and asked the little girl which one of her great grandfather was the better?


    Old Man Liu was afraid that the little girl did not understand, and she immediately replied, "I am your biological great-grandfather, he is your great-grandfather." It''s better to kiss than to do it. "In order to not call him the wrong person, call me grandpa from now on. Call him grandpa, you know?"


    Without waiting for the little girl to speak, Mr. Luo directly said, "Not good."


    The way he said it made him feel uncomfortable.


    Old Man Liu was unhappy, why not ask Mr. Luo?


    Just like that, the two old men began to bicker again.


    Little Jun looked from one to the other, and asked uncertainly, Are they arguing?


    "Who said that? An example, an example! " Li Qingling held back his laughter, looked at the ceiling and slowly threw out a sentence.


    Mr. Luo''s body stiffened, he placed his fist next to his mouth and coughed, "Xiaoxiao, we are not arguing, we are discussing some problems, our voices are just a little too loud." It''s all Old Man Liu''s fault for making him forget about the little girl in front of him, "Right? Old Man Liu? "


    Old Man Liu said while smiling, as they were discussing.


    The little girl made an ''oh'' and said it wasn''t a quarrel.


    "No quarrels, no quarrels." Mr. Luo immediately said, "We are cultured people, there is no need to quarrel." He had to control himself and not set a bad example in front of a small person.


    The little man nodded in agreement.

 C466 Apologize

    In order to quickly remove the cyan and purple on the back of the little girl''s hand, Old Man Xue hurried home to prepare the medicine to remove it. After wiping it once, the effect was pretty good, the cyan and purple color would be gone by half, and by the time he wiped it again before going to sleep, it would be completely gone by tomorrow.


    Seeing how quickly the little girl''s cyan and purple had disappeared, Li Qingling and the others secretly regretted in their hearts. If they had told Old Man Xue earlier, the little person wouldn''t have waited for the cyan and purple to disappear.


    Old Man Xue secretly nodded his head proudly, the effect is not bad, I have more time in these two days, I''ll let you guys bring it back to the Ninghua County, after that, write and tell me, I''ll send it over to you guys again.


    Li Qingling hurriedly said.


    How could she refuse such an effective medicine?


    The little girl held her little hand, looked around left and right, exclaiming in surprise. She praised Old Man Xue''s strength, and healed her injuries in an instant.


    Old Man Xue was elated when he heard it. He had heard so many praises, but only the little girl''s praises made him feel comfortable.


    Seeing that, Mr. Luo wanted to take revenge on him, but was interrupted by the Liu Family servants.


    "Old General, you can attend now."


    Hearing that, Old Man Liu stood up, "Come, let''s go eat." This was a welcoming dinner, and he had to go eat.


    Liu Zhimo and the rest responded as they followed Old Man Liu to the dining hall.


    Just as he sat down, Li Qingling heard Liu Zhixin''s worried voice, "Fourth sister, is your little hand ready?" Originally, she wanted to go and have a look at Xiaosu, but her mother advised her to go tomorrow and not disturb their rest.


    Li Qingling rather liked Liu Zhixin, so he smiled and said to her, "My grandfather came to make her medicine, and after wiping the medicine, she''s much better. Thank you for your concern, Xin Xin." Saying this, she turned her head and pointed at the little girl''s nose. "Xiaoxiao, Auntie Xinxin cares about you. Shouldn''t you thank her?"


    The little girl tilted her little head and looked towards Liu Zhixin, sweetly saying, "Thank you, Aunt Xin Xin."


    Liu Zhixin''s face was a little red, she shook her head and said, "Thank you so much."


    She also liked being small. She liked being small, but she also liked being small.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yuner sighed, she had been taught a good lesson.


    She had never seen a child as young as this that could speak so clearly.


    As expected of his fourth brother''s granddaughter, she had inherited his intelligence.


    Li Qingling laughed humbly, she was at the age to imitate a human, and would usually imitate an adult to speak.


    The little girl spoke very early. She was not even two years old yet, but she could already speak very long words.


    "It''s all thanks to father and mother''s good teachings."


    As the saying goes, if parents are not righteous, how can a child be righteous?


    The child was imitating his parents.


    Hearing this, Li Qingling felt even more embarrassed, she whispered, "Usually I am busy with Zhi Moge, it was grandteacher who brought you a lot." If one were to say that his guidance was good, it was all due to the guidance of his teacher.


    She was too embarrassed to rob her teacher''s credit.


    Stunned, Zhang Yuner nodded her head in understanding. No wonder ¡­


    With such a good teacher around, how could a child not be quick-witted?


    "No wonder Xiaoxiao is so close to Mr. Luo."


    "Indeed ¡­" Li Qingling let out a helpless sigh, "Every day, the little girl would open his eyes and go find her great grandfather to have breakfast with him." Using the little girl''s words, Great Grandfather is so lonely when he eats breakfast by himself. If she goes to accompany Great Grandfather for breakfast, he won''t be lonely anymore.


    Thus, every day, no matter if it was rain or shine, she would accompany her great-grandfather for breakfast.


    Therefore, it was not without reason that Master treated her so well.


    Zhang Yuner praised her a little more, saying that she had a filial piety.


    To have such a filial heart at such a young age, no wonder Mr. Luo doted on her so much.


    Just as Li Qingling was about to modestly reply, he heard Jiang Yingying say, "Why isn''t Second Sister-in-Law here yet?


    The Second Branch had lost all face, so it wasn''t unusual for him to be embarrassed to show up.


    As long as she thought of the scene of Zhong Qing being scolded by her father-in-law, her mood would be extremely good.


    If she could do it a few more times, she would be in a better mood.


    "Sister-in-law, look at what you''re saying. I didn''t do anything shameful, so why would I feel embarrassed?" Jiang Yingying''s words were coincidentally heard by Zhong Qing as she walked in and retorted with a smile.


    Jiang Yingying turned her head to look, looked into Zhong Qing''s eyes, and coldly snorted as she remained silent.


    Zhong Qing shifted her gaze, looking at Xiaoxiao who was sitting on the chair. She reached out her hand to push his daughter, who was standing beside her, indicating that she should apologize.


    She had originally planned to apologize in private tomorrow, but after her daughter made a ruckus and refused to attend the banquet, she changed her mind. She wanted her daughter to apologize in front of everyone and let her deeply remember this lesson.


    Liu Zhilan slowly walked forward a step, looked at Xiaoxiao and quietly apologized.


    "It''s too quiet, I can''t hear it clearly." Zhong Qing didn''t even give Liu Zhilan the chance to retreat. She had already made up her mind to properly remember this lesson.


    Closing his eyes with all his might, Liu Zhilan shouted loudly, "Xiao-Xiao, I''m sorry, Aunt Silan was wrong. I hope you can forgive me." She would remember the humiliation today. She would definitely remember it.


    The little girl blinked her eyes, nodded her little head and said, "Little Jun, I''ll forgive you this once. Next time, I can''t do this, okay?"


    The grown-up voice made Liu Zhilan a little embarrassed. She lowered her head and said, "Understood."


    Li Qingling glanced at the flower on Liu Zhilan''s head, a complex look flashed past her eyes, but she quickly calmed down.


    Both of her hands rested on Liu Zhilan''s shoulders. Zhong Qing also apologised a little, please forgive her a little.


    The little girl''s heart was a little conflicted. She handed her injured little hand forward and said seriously, "This little one will forgive Second Young Madam this time. Second Young Madam, don''t hold the little child''s hand so hard in the future. Look at this tiny hand. It''s scary."


    When everyone saw the back of her hand, they all looked at Zhong Qing with complicated expressions. They all felt that she was ruthless and had done this to a little child.


    "Aiyo, why is it so serious?" Jiang Yingying cried out in alarm, "Second Sister-in-Law, you''re too..." As if she had said something she shouldn''t have, she stopped herself in time.


    Everyone present could understand what she had not said.


    "It was even worse before the ointment was applied." Old Man Xue snorted, the cold arrow in his eyes shot towards Zhong Qing, he wanted to shoot her into a nest of bees.


    He moved his hand, wanting to give this woman a few needles so that she would suffer.


    The hand that Zhong Qing placed on Liu Zhilan''s shoulder became stronger and stronger. The pain made Liu Zhilan grit her teeth, yet she did not dare to make a sound.


    "Thank you for your small reminder. Second Young Madam will take note of it in the future."


    The little Zhong Qing''s attitude of admitting her wrongs was good. She generously retracted her little hand, turned her head and giggled as she winked at Mr. Luo.


    Mr. Luo couldn''t help but laugh at that weird appearance of hers.


    Seeing that the matter was over, Old Man Liu told her to start the meal.


    After the banquet, Liu Zhimo and the others went back to shower early and sleep.


    She blurrily sat up, looked at Li Qingling, then looked at Liu Zhimo. She tilted her head to think, and in a moment, crawled to the end of the bed, and got off the bed with her bottom up.


    She was not wearing any shoes, so she walked out barefoot to look for Mr. Luo.


    At this time, Mr. Luo was training his body in the courtyard. Seeing the little girl walk out from his room, he immediately walked over and picked her up.


    "Why aren''t you wearing shoes?"


    The little girl lovingly hugged Mr. Luo''s neck, and softly said, "I want to be too grandpa."


    Hearing this, Mr. Luo''s heart softened. He kissed her face and said that he missed his too much.


    When Li Qingfeng and the others saw this scene, they were already used to it.


    There must be a scene every morning.


    "Little one, quickly come and take a horse stance." Li Qingning laughed and waved her hand.


    Maybe it was because of the fighting spirit of the Liu Family flowing in his blood, Xiao Bu Dian was very interested in learning kung fu. He would ride with Li Qingfeng everyday when he woke up, and things were already looking good now.


    "Alright, let''s wait a little while more."


    "Put on your shoes and go."


    She struggled to get off the ground and ran back into her room. After putting on her shoes, she came out and took a horse stance with Li Qingfeng and the others.


    When Old Man Liu arrived at the courtyard, he saw what was happening before him.


    "You even know how to ride a horse? "It''s really good." As expected of Liu Zhen''s blood, he had potential.


    The little girl held her little face and pursed her lips, not saying a word.


    Mr. Luo understood her, so he smiled and said that he couldn''t speak to her while they were in the small horse riding stance.


    "Fine, fine, fine. If you don''t want to say it, don''t want to say it. Great grandfather will watch." Old Man Liu was in an excellent mood as he sat at the side, looking at the small horse stance.


    After sitting for fifteen minutes, he stood up again and patted Liu Zhiyan''s shoulders. He wanted Liu Zhiyan to fight with him, to see how good his training was.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhiyan became a little nervous, he swallowed his saliva and said, could I go with Xiao Feng?


    Old Man Liu said yes.


    He walked a little further away and crooked his fingers at Li Qingfeng, telling them to use all their abilities.


    Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng looked at each other, and started to attack Old Man Liu together.


    Every time Old Man Liu made a move, he would tell his where he was heading to.


    After half an hour, Old Man Liu beat the two of them to the ground. He used his feet to kick the two of them, pointing out their weaknesses, and then added, Come back tomorrow.


    Liu Zhiyan lied on the ground with Li Qingfeng. They were panting intensely, but their eyes were filled with excitement, and they felt that the fight was fun.


    "Grandpa Liu, you''re really amazing." Li Qingning clapped her hands and looked at Old Man Liu in admiration.


    Old Man Liu laughed out loud. He rubbed Li Qingning''s head and asked her if she and Rou Rou wanted to try.


    Without waiting for Liu Zhirou''s answer, Li Qingning eagerly nodded her head.


    "..."


    She didn''t say anything, and Liu Zhirou felt deeply helpless.


    But now, Old Man Liu had vividly displayed what it meant to be a girl when compared to a man.


    When he fought with Li Qingning and the others, he hit them until they were soft and gentle.


    He even taught them how to attack while fighting.


    Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng all looked at each other and pursed their lips.


    Eccentricity.

 C467 injury

    The little girl saw that Li Qingning and the others were having fun, and couldn''t hold herself back anymore. She ran over to hug Old Man Liu''s leg, holding onto her little fist, and whooshed at Old Man Liu''s calf.


    With her small strength, scratching the itch was still considered light.


    However, Old Man Liu coordinated with her and pretended to be beaten down by her.


    "Hero, spare me!"


    "Wow, that little hero is so strong, he beat the bad guy down." Li Qingning clapped with all her might, coordinating with Old Man Liu''s performance, "Hero, please accept this little brother''s bow."


    "..."


    Mr. Luo and the others silently turned their heads around.


    However, the little girl enjoyed it a lot. She crossed her hands on the small of her waist and raised her head as she giggled.


    played with the little girl for a long time. When Mr. Luo said that he wanted to eat breakfast, he stopped.


    With this, she grew closer to Old Man Liu, sticking on his body, telling him to come back in the morning.


    It wasn''t easy for his great-granddaughter to be so dependent on him, how could Old Man Liu not tell?


    He nodded in agreement. He came to play with her every day.


    "Liu Xi Ran, if you don''t go wash up now, you won''t have breakfast." Li Qingling stood at the door, looking at his daughter who was like a crazed wife, and helplessly called out.


    "Right away." The little girl wanted to struggle and get down to the ground, but Old Man Liu refused her and carried her in. He even wanted to wash her face with his own hands, but Liu Zhimo stopped him.


    "She will, no need to help her."


    "Yes, I will."


    Hearing this, Old Man Liu retracted his hand and stood at the side, watching the little girl wash up.


    He had to admit that Luo Laotou had taught the little girl well.


    In regards to this, he was very grateful to Luo Laotou in his heart.


    However, he wouldn''t say it out loud, so as to avoid Luo Laotou''s tail sticking up to the sky.


    "Daddy, I''m done washing. I''m tying up my hair." Her hands were too short for her hair.


    Liu Zhimo agreed and then let the little girl sit in front of the dressing table. He skillfully helped the little person tie up two bags.


    "Do you want to decorate it with a small ribbon today?"


    Liu Zhimo then took out two more pink ribbons and wrapped it around the bag, leaving a small piece behind, allowing it to naturally droop down.


    The pink and tender ribbons, taking advantage of the small person, appeared even more cute than before.


    Seeing Liu Zhimo''s proficient technique, Old Man Liu moved his hands behind his back, and really wanted to try it out.


    But he had never tied anyone''s hair before, so it definitely wouldn''t work.


    It seemed like he needed to find a time to practice.


    If it was in the past, he would definitely scold his grandson when he saw him do what these girls did. But now, he actually felt that it was very normal.


    Seriously ¡­ What the hell.


    "Alright, go pick your own clothes."


    "Thank you, father." The little girl stood up and kissed Liu Zhimo, then climbed down from the chair to pick out the clothes she wanted to wear.


    Old Man Liu coughed and said, "Do you usually pick your own clothes?" At such a young age, would she?


    However, when he thought about it, he felt that his great-granddaughter would do it.


    She was a clever child who knew so much before she was two years old.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Old Man Liu, nodded, and said that she had his own ideas.


    They are very open-minded and won''t interfere too much with the growth of a small person.


    If he saw that she was doing something wrong, he would find a way to guide her.


    Patting Liu Zhimo''s shoulder, Old Man Liu sighed emotionally and said, "I''ve been taught a good lesson."


    "Yes..." In front of his own grandfather, Liu Zhimo nodded his head modestly.


    Old Man Liu laughed out loud, pointed at Liu Zhimo and said. You, you, are not modest at all.


    Liu Zhimo raised his eyebrows at Old Man Liu and asked him a question in reply.


    Old Man Liu straightened his back and snorted, "You don''t need to say anything? Do you even know whose great-granddaughter she is? " "How could his, Liu Zhen''s, great-granddaughter be bad? Haven''t you picked yet? Why hasn''t he come out yet? "


    "Probably dressing."


    "What?" Old Man Liu was shocked once again, "You''re so young and you already know how to put on your clothes?" Would she buckle so much?


    "Grandfather, stay calm." Liu Zhimo pressed down on Old Man Liu''s shoulder, "Your great-granddaughter is smart! You already know how to dress yourself. "


    He couldn''t say it. The more he said it, the more he felt that other people''s children were fools. His daughter was a genius.


    One thing after another, made Old Man Liu numb to it. Compared to how small it was, he instantly felt that his other grandchildren were all idiots.


    For example, Liu Zhilan and the others were already quite a few years old, and would sometimes need people to feed them, let alone put on clothes.


    He thought for a while, then suddenly asked Liu Zhimo: "Mo Er, tell grandpa honestly, do you have no money left?" You can''t afford a servant at home?


    Although he felt that his granddaughter was capable, he was more willing to pamper her so that she wouldn''t have to do anything.


    She was the young miss of the Liu Family. She didn''t need to do any work, so naturally, someone would help her.


    Liu Zhimo almost rolled his eyes when he saw through what Old Man Liu wanted to ask.


    "Grandfather, compared to raising Xiaoxiao into a young lady who doesn''t know how to do anything, I would rather wish for her to become an independent lady." Liu Zhimo''s expression was somewhat serious, and said seriously: "Things are unpredictable, no one knows what will happen tomorrow. If there comes a day when all of her backers fall, she can also rely on her own strength to live on, and not go to her death by crying and crying. "


    The environment in which he grew up told him that it was better to rely on himself than on others.


    Naturally, he also wanted his daughter to be on her own.


    Old Man Liu''s entire body shook, Old Man Liu looked at his grandson who was still young, but had seen through his problem, sighed heavily, and said with a bitter smile: "Grandfather is not as good as you."


    Even at his age, he couldn''t compare to his grandson in terms of the long term.


    Yeah, who could guarantee that the Liu Family could stay standing? What if one day he fell?


    People who didn''t know how to do anything, who only knew how to eat and drink, in the end, they would only be relying on the lowly lives of others, and only death awaited them.


    Should he change his family rules? Let the children be independent?


    As long as the descendants were strong, the Liu Family could become stronger.


    "Grandfather would naturally not think of all these things when he lives in such an environment."


    With that, she walked out wearing a soft pink dress.


    Her little skirt, fitted with a ribbon, looked good.


    "Yo, whose family''s little treasure is this? So beautiful. " Liu Zhimo carried the little girl, pointed at her little nose and asked with a smile.


    The little girl giggled, saying that it was the Liu Family''s little treasure.


    "Come here, let Great Grandpa hug the Liu Family''s baby." The little girl instantly returned to Old Man Liu''s embrace once more. He carried the little girl and went out to eat breakfast.


    After finishing breakfast, Old Man Liu had matters to attend to so he left first.


    Mr. Luo brought her along and was about to go shopping.


    Li Qingling felt that he had nothing else to do, so he followed his.


    When she reached the street, she looked around curiously.


    Li Qingling looked at the little girl and said with a smile.


    The little girl had heard this story from Li Qingling before. She turned around and stuck out her small tongue at Li Qingling, saying, "No way."


    She wasn''t Grandma Liu. Grandma Liu was very old. She wasn''t old.


    "What is it? "Hmm?"


    With regards to Li Qingling''s naughty interests, the little girl didn''t want to bother with them and continued to look around with his little head raised.


    Seeing the delicious food, she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. She tugged at Mr. Luo''s hand, saying that she wanted to eat it.


    Mr. Luo carried her to the pancake stall and asked the stall owner to fry two pancakes.


    "Alright, please wait a moment, sir."


    The stall owner quickly fried two pancakes and then handed them over to Mr. Luo, "Eight-money, thank you."


    The little girl struggled to stand up. She took out a handful of bronze coins from her purse and counted out eight bronze coins to give to the stall owner. She sweetly smiled at the stall owner and thanked him.


    The stall owner was stunned for a moment before he stretched out his hand to take the money. Involuntarily, he said, "Miss looks like a Bodhisattva boy; she''s really pretty."


    Hearing the stall owner praise her, the little girl laughed so hard that her pearly white teeth were bared. She lowered her head, wanting to stuff the remaining coins back into her pocket.


    Unexpectedly, her hand was too small. She couldn''t hold it for a moment and dropped two copper coins.


    "Hey, it''s just a small amount of money." She anxiously ran after him.


    Mr. Luo panicked and called for her to stop and not to run.


    There were so many people coming and going here, what if it was lost?


    "Master, please take your time. I will go look for Xiaoxiao." Li Qingling said, and immediately chased after her.


    Seeing that the copper coin stopped running, the little person stopped. She happily ran over and squatted down. Just as she extended her hand to pick up the copper coin, she was stopped before she could retract her hand.


    "Ah ¡­" You stepped on that little hand. " The little person cried out in pain.


    Wu Lan Mei lowered her head and looked at Xiao Xiao''s exquisite face. She made a bet in her heart that she hated others who were prettier than her the most.


    Seeing that pretty face would make her think of Xiao Runxue. If not for that face, how would she have captivated Liu Zhihao?


    "Elder sister, you''re stepping on my little hand. Can you let go of your foot?" The little girl was in so much pain that her tears flowed as she sobbed.


    "Heh ¡­" "Is that so?" Wu Lan Mei gritted her teeth, wanting to crush the small hand under her feet, wanting to see a more painful expression on her face.


    Before she could use any strength, she was pushed until she staggered, "Lady Wu, why are you bullying a little child?" Seeing this, Xiao Runxue immediately ran over and pushed Wu Lan Mei away.


    If she was really run over by Wu Lan Mei, her hands would be crippled.


    "Sis Xiao, when did you see me bullying a child?"


    Xiao Runxue ignored the evil woman Wu Lan Mei, bent down and picked up the little girl, and asked the little girl gently, "Where is her family?"


    The little girl turned her head and looked around. She called out ''mother'' and ''great grandfather'' ¡­


    "Little ¡­" Li Qingling ran over and carried Xiao Xiao over, "What''s wrong?" Why are you crying?


    The little girl stretched out her right hand and cried about the pain ¡­


    Seeing her small hands that were red, swollen, and bleeding from her skin, Li Qingling''s heart ached. How did she get it?


    "She... Even if you told her to let go of you, she wouldn''t let you go. " Xiaoxiao said while pointing at Wu Lan Mei.


    Wu Lan Mei''s eyes opened wide, saying that she was just lying, and that she stepped on her carelessly without letting go.


    "No, you''re not letting me go. I''ve just asked you for a small favor." Although the little girl was crying, her words were still organized and clear, "Elder sister ¡­ ¡­" "Elder sister saw ¡­" She pointed at Xiao Runxue.

 C468 quibbling

    "I just happened to pass by and saw Lady Wu stepping on the little sister''s hand. I couldn''t help but run over and give her a push, that''s why ¡­" She did not expect that Wu Lan Mei would do something that would ruin her image. Didn''t she always have her kind side to herself?


    Wu Lan Mei held onto the kerchief tightly and looked at Xiao Runxue with a wronged expression: "Sister Xiao, even if you don''t like me, don''t you dare accuse me so wrongly?" As he said this, his eyes turned red, "My little sister was squatting on the ground. I didn''t notice and accidentally stepped on her hand. I was just about to let go, when big sister Xiao arrived."


    With that, the little girl shook her head and said, "No, no, I called her twice, but she didn''t let go." Big Scoundrel, she''s a big Scoundrel.


    If it wasn''t for her image, would she have been so wronged?


    Wu Lan Mei grinded her teeth, her eyes turned to Li Qingling, "Madam, I am sorry, I accidentally hurt your child, please do not hesitate to tell me, if you have any requests, I will do my best to satisfy them." He paused, "Don''t worry, I am the Martial Family''s Eldest Miss, Wu Lan Mei. I will not shirk my responsibilities."


    Her move of retreating to advance had won a favorable impression from the surrounding audience.


    Li Qingling looked at her coldly, but before she could say anything, Mr. Luo had arrived.


    The moment the little girl saw him, she let him hug her with her little hand. The moment she entered his arms, she started to wail in grievance.


    and Mr. Luo had never seen a little girl cry so bitterly before.


    "Tell Great Grandfather, what''s wrong with Xiaoxiao? "Hmm?" Who let his precious egg suffer such grievances? He looked up at Li Qingling, "Xiao Ling, what''s going on?"


    Li Qingling told them everything with a bad complexion. After hearing everything, Mr. Luo''s expression darkened, he held the little girl''s hand and took a glance, and when he saw her heavily injured hand, his face was covered in frost.


    He raised his head to look at Wu Lan Mei and spoke coldly, "My child never lies. As for whether Lady Wu is lying, just ask the people around and you will know. I don''t believe that no one will see it." If she wasn''t careful, he would have forgiven her for not letting go even after opening her mouth twice. That was intentional.


    He definitely wouldn''t let go of the person that hurt his family''s precious egg.


    When Wu Lan Mei saw Mr. Luo, she panicked in her heart. How could it be Mr. Luo? How could that child call Mr. Luo his great grandfather? According to her knowledge, Mr. Luo had never gotten married or had children.


    "Camel... Mr. Luo, I accidentally injured little sister, please forgive me. "


    "If you won''t forgive me, we can talk about it later. I just want to ask you, did my child tell you twice to let go of your foot, and you pretended not to hear?"


    Lowering her head, the tears in Wu Lan Mei''s eyes flowed down. She shook her head slightly and said, "No, she was really careless."


    Her wronged look made it seem that Mr. Luo and the others were being overbearing.


    Furthermore, all the men had the desire to protect the beauty. Therefore, all the men standing around Wu Lan Mei spoke up for her.


    Mr. Luo looked at Wu Lan Mei who was crying in disdain, then glanced at the men who spoke up for her.


    They swallowed their saliva and quietly took a step back, feeling that Mr. Luo''s aura was too terrifying, they could not take it anymore.


    "Xiaoxiao, can you explain this matter to Great Grandfather from beginning to end?" Mr. Luo withdrew his gaze, and with a gentle expression, he helped Xiaoxiao wipe his tears, "What is the truth is what it is, Great Grandfather will make the decision for you, don''t be afraid."


    Xiaoxiao wrinkled her nose and explained the situation in detail.


    Once he finished speaking, Mr. Luo kissed her, praising her well. After that, he swept his eyes across the people around with a dark expression, "Did you all hear me clearly? "If you don''t hear it clearly, this old man can repeat it again." To dare to speak up for someone without trying to figure it out is simply brainless. "Do you think that a child this young would lie? She didn''t even know who the Lady Wu was so why would she lie and accuse her wrongly? The brain is a good thing, I hope you guys have it. "


    The men who were speaking up for Wu Lan Mei earlier, upon hearing Mr. Luo''s words, blushed and lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound.


    Seeing that the situation had changed again, Wu Lan Mei blinked her eyes vigorously, and started crying again. She used the kerchief to wipe her tears, and bitterly laughed, saying, "Whatever Mr. Luo says, is fine!"


    These words, meant that Mr. Luo was threatening her, so she had no choice but to admit it.


    Mr. Luo looked at her with cold eyes, then looked at the people around her and said loudly. "Who saw the entire process just now? "Rest assured, with this old man here, the Wu Clan will not dare to do anything to you." He did not believe that no one would see the entire process.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling also stepped forward, "I am the fourth wife of the Liu Family, Li Qingling. Whoever dares to stand out and speak the truth, the Liu Family will protect him and will not let anyone take revenge on him." He didn''t want to let Wu Lan Mei off after seeing her repeated evasions of responsibility.


    The Liu Family?


    Xiao Runxue looked at Li Qingling. She did not expect to meet the Liu Family members so coincidentally.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, the surrounding people exclaimed, and started to discuss softly.


    Wu Lan Mei was holding onto the kerchief tightly. How could she be so unlucky? She offended the Liu Family immediately.


    What should he do now? Seeing the expressions of Li Qingling and the others, they did not plan to let her go that easily.


    She bit her lower lip, put the back of her hand behind her back, and wriggled her fingers at the maidservant behind her.


    When the maidservants standing behind Wu Lan Mei saw this, they immediately withdrew from the crowd and ran towards the Wu family to call for reinforcements.


    After a while, a little boy wearing tattered clothes came out from the crowd. He looked at the little girl in Mr. Luo''s embrace and said softly, he saw it.


    Li Qinglin looked at the little boy in front of his, who was dressed in a tattered but clean manner. He warmly asked him, "Can you tell me about this matter?"


    The little boy nodded, took a deep breath and quickly told her what he saw. Finally, he apologized embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, I ¡­ I''m afraid. He didn''t dare to. "I''m sorry ¡­" He was from a poor family, so he didn''t dare to offend an influential family. Otherwise ¡­


    Li Qingling raised his hand and caressed the little boy''s head, smiling as he said, "No need to say sorry, you are really good. Thank you." As he finished, his expression changed. He raised his head to look at Wu Lan Mei and asked her, "What else do you have to say for yourself?"


    Wu Lan Mei wiped the corner of her eyes again and looked at the boy. She choked with sobs as she said, "Little brother, you and I have no enmity between us, why are you accusing me wrongly?" She absolutely could not admit this, or her reputation would be ruined.


    The little boy''s face turned red, and he excitedly said that he was not lying.


    He really wasn''t lying, that''s all.


    Li Qinglin put his hands on the little boy''s shoulders and shook him a little. She smiled to comfort him and tell him not to get too excited, she believed in him.


    Hearing that, the little boy calmed down and turned to Li Qingling with a bashful smile.


    "Mrs Liu, although our Wu Family is not as powerful as the Liu Family, we are not cowards. We will surrender after being threatened."


    Very well, he continued to quibble.


    Li Qingling looked at Wu Lan Mei with a smile that was not a smile, he raised his hand and clapped. The first person I, Li Qingling, admire in my life, is you, Lady Wu.


    Being exposed again and again, and being able to remain so calm, it could be seen that she was not only thick-skinned, but also shrewd.


    "Mrs Liu, I, Wu Lan, am sitting upright. I will never admit to anything that I have not done before."


    "Oh? Is that so? What if this marquis comes to testify? " Hearing the voice, the crowd automatically opened up a path. A boy around 10 years old slowly walked over with his hands behind his back. When he passed by Wu Lan Mei, he sneered. What a f * cking beauty. Her face was not even as pretty as the little girl in front of him.


    Wu Lan Mei''s mocking face turned red and white. She clenched her fists so hard that her nails dug into her palms, but she didn''t feel any pain.


    If Shangguan Jinyu were to testify against her, then she really would have no way to turn the situation around.


    "Mr. Luo." The little boy respectfully called out to Mr. Luo.


    "Master Hou." Mr. Luo nodded towards him before introducing him to Li Qingling, "Xiao Ling, this is Wei Yuan Hou."


    Li Qingling smiled and called his Master Hou. Seeing a young child pretending to be a little adult made her feel funny.


    Shangguan Jinyu acknowledged her presence, looked at Li Qingling for a while, then turned to Wu Lan Mei, and said: "Sorry, I have to overturn the plans of the Lady Wu. Who told me to see such a wonderful scene in a first class pavilion?" He pointed to the high-grade building across them, and the window of the private room on the second floor looked right at him, "Lady Wu, tell me, do you want me to tell you the whole story? "Hmm?"


    He stood by the window and observed for a long time. Seeing that the matter was not settled yet, he could not help but come down.


    Wu Lan Mei forced a smile and said, "I don''t know what the Marquis is saying."


    In her heart, she was secretly anxious. Why hadn''t the servant girl invited her family members over yet? She was almost unable to hold on by herself.


    Hearing that, Shangguan Jinyu snorted and said, "I won''t cry until I see the coffin." "What beauty, she is clearly a wicked woman," This marquis stood by the window and saw a little girl chasing a copper coin. When she picked up the coin and was about to withdraw her hand, the so-called number one talented girl in the capital, Wu Lan Mei, stepped on him. The little girl raised her head and looked at Wu Lan Mei, saying that she stepped on her hand, but Wu Lan Mei pretended not to hear it, and the little girl cried and said it a second time.


    "..."


    Is it really okay to be suspenseful at a critical moment? Everyone looked at Shangguan Jinyu, waiting for him to continue.


    Shangguan Jinyu imitated Wu Lan''s beautiful movements. "Heh ¡­ "Is that so?" He raised her head and looked at the pale face of Wu Lan Mei, then looked at the people around him, "What you definitely didn''t expect is that not only did she not release her foot in time, but she also wanted to increase her strength to crush the little girl''s hand. If it wasn''t for Miss Xiao timely pushing, the little girl''s hand would have been crippled as well."


    Wu Lan Mei forced herself to stop. She said that Shangguan Jinyu wronged her, but she did not ¡­ He did not do so.

 C469 unsightly

    Shangguan Jinyu snorted again, telling Wu Lan Mei to stop arguing as he could see everything clearly.


    It was fine to trick others, but it was difficult to trick him.


    When Mr. Luo and Li Qingling heard Shangguan Jinyu''s words, they felt a bit scared. If Xiao Runxue had not pushed Wu Lan Mei away in time, they would have been in deep trouble.


    "Miss Wu ¡­" Heh ¡­ What a great young mistress of the martial arts world. " Mr. Luo''s face became colder and colder, he was currently extremely angry, "This matter cannot be forgiven." He would never let go of the beauty of Wu Lan.


    "Mr. Luo, I ¡­"


    "Lady Wu, if you have anything you want to say, say it in front of the emperor." Mr. Luo coldly interrupted Wu Lan Mei''s words and carried the little girl, preparing to turn around and return to the palace.


    What should he do? Wu Lan Mei was flustered. Why is her family not here yet? Was he really going to cause a ruckus in front of the emperor?


    Since the emperor values Mr. Luo so much, he will definitely stand by Mr. Luo''s side. Then she ¡­


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Just as Wu Lan Mei was about to lose her mind, the old lady from the Wu family arrived.


    "Lan ¡­"


    "Grandmother ¡­" Seeing that his grandmother had come, Wu Lan''s beautiful heart calmed down.


    "Lan''er, tell Grandmother why you angered Mr. Luo? "Hmm?"


    Wu Lan Mei spoke with an aggrieved expression on her face. Of course, she was saying that she would side with him.


    Madame Wu nodded her head and lightly patted the back of Wu Lan''s hand. She looked at Mr. Luo and forced a smile on her dignified face, "Mr. Luo, the emperor is busy with daily matters. Don''t disturb the emperor with such a small matter." This must not happen in front of the emperor.


    "A small matter?" Mr. Luo looked at Lady Wu Lan and gave a cold laugh. "My great-granddaughter''s hand was almost crushed by your granddaughter, and this is still called a small matter?"


    Madame Wu''s face didn''t change as she said this. This matter was a bit of a misunderstanding. Could they sit down and have a good talk?


    Something had never happened to her granddaughter. How could she cause such a ruckus on the streets?


    Wu Lan Mei also shed two tears at the right time, saying that she really didn''t do it on purpose.


    Misunderstanding?


    What a misunderstanding.


    Mr. Luo shook his sleeves hard, telling Old Lady Wu not to say anymore. He will slowly explain it in front of the emperor and chat later.


    Seeing that Mr. Luo was unmoved, Madame Wu''s face darkened. She looked at Li Qingling with authority, and pressured him, "Fourth Young Madam Liu, do you also think so?" "If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t want to blow the whole thing up, why would she need to lower her voice?" My granddaughter didn''t do it on purpose, so why are you holding on to her? "


    Li Qingling laughed coldly and said, if I stepped on your granddaughter''s hand, would old lady Wu forgive me when I said that I did not do it on purpose?


    It wasn''t his own child getting hurt, so he didn''t care at all, right?


    If they were ordinary citizens, then this matter would have really ended like this. Unfortunately, they were not. They were not afraid of the Wu family and dared to seek justice for their children.


    Now that things had developed to this point, they couldn''t take back the anger in their hearts if they didn''t get justice for their child.


    Madame Wu pursed her lips, and looked at Li Qingling coldly. Li Qingling was not afraid of her, and turned back to look at her.


    "Madame Wu, what do you think of my suggestion?"


    "Is this how the Liu Family is raised?"


    "At least, it is better than the education of the Wu family." Li Qingling retorted, "Our Liu Family will not have any unworthy descendants."


    Mr. Luo looked at the little girl''s right hand and frowned. "Xiao Ling, cut the crap you need to talk to them about, let''s go to the palace." The injuries on his precious egg must be dealt with.


    Li Qingling replied as he turned and looked at Xiao Runxue, Shangguan Jinyu and the little boy. He asked them if they were willing to come to the palace to testify for them.


    The three of them said they were willing.


    Just like that, the group entered the palace.


    Old Lady Wu and Wu Lan Mei had no choice but to enter as well.


    After seeing the Emperor, Mr. Luo immediately told the Emperor that he wanted to ask Old Man Xue to come and treat this little one''s injuries.


    "Yes."


    Old Man Xue thought that the emperor was sick, but after rushing over, he found out that his little darling was injured.


    "Aiyo, Tai Laoye''s darling, why don''t you reach out your hand for Tai Laoye to see the wound?"


    The little girl obediently stretched out her right hand. The moment Old Man Xue saw the wound on her right hand, he became furious.


    "Who?" "Who was it?" Bastard, who dares to injure his little darling to such an extent?


    Seeing that she was shocked, Mr. Luo lightly patted her back, and raised his head to glance at Old Man Xue unhappily, "You''re scaring me too much."


    Instantly, a smile appeared on Old Man Xue''s face once again, "My darling is not afraid, isn''t Tai Laoye scolding my darling?!" After saying that, he checked the little girl''s hand to make sure that there was no bone injury before letting out a sigh of relief. "Luckily, no bone injury." Great fortune in misfortune.


    He didn''t bring any ointment specially made for the little one. He thought for a moment before asking the emperor for a bottle of snow skin ointment to help the little one apply.


    When he went back, he would make some ointment for the little girl. Some of it was for her skin, some for her scar ¡­ I can''t let a little scar on my body.


    "It''s cool..." Her hands no longer hurt as much, she revealed a smile on her face, "Thank you, Tai Laoye."


    Old Man Xue caressed the little girl''s head, and when he raised his head to look at Mr. Luo, he asked unhappily.


    Just as he finished, Gao Song came in to report that Old General Liu, Young General Liu, and County Magistrate Liu had arrived.


    The emperor looked at Xiaoxiao who was obediently sitting in Mr. Luo''s embrace and invited them in.


    The three men of the Liu Family walked in with big strides. They said in unison, "Greetings, Your Majesty. Long live Your Majesty. Long live Your Majesty."


    "Everyone, please rise."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    The three men stood up and walked towards the little girl. They nervously asked, "Where did you get such a small injury?"


    Seeing that her father had come, the little girl felt a bit wronged. She held her little hand and gently said, "Daddy, hug."


    Liu Zhimo hurriedly hugged his precious daughter and kissed her, "Let daddy see where her wounds are?" As soon as he heard the news, he rushed into the palace. How was his daughter''s injury?


    She stretched out her right hand for Liu Zhimo to see, "This is painful."


    How could it not hurt like this?


    Liu Zhimo felt his heart ache. Before he could even make a sound, Old Man Liu and Liu Zhihao had already exploded.


    "Bastard, who injured my great-granddaughter like this?"


    "Heh ¡­" Who hurt my niece? Are you tired of living? "


    Since Liu Zhihao came in, Wu Lan''s beautiful eyes had never left him, as she stared at him.


    After not seeing him for a few years, he had grown even more handsome and charismatic, causing her heart to pound with excitement.


    At this moment, when she heard what he said, her feet moved and she wanted to explain herself, but before she could step out, Old Lady Wu, who was standing next to her, forcefully pulled her. As she turned around in confusion, she glared at him, silently warning her not to embarrass the Wu family.


    A girl from the Wu family was not allowed to be someone else''s concubine.


    Liu Zhihao was about to get married, his big granddaughter shouldn''t be thinking about him anymore.


    There were a lot of good men in the capital, but Liu Zhihao was not the only one.


    Wu Lan Mei was staring at her grandmother until she lowered her head, not daring to look at Liu Zhihao anymore.


    "Cough cough ¡­" The Emperor cleared his throat, interrupting the furious Old Man Liu, "Teacher, what exactly happened here?" He looked at Mr. Luo and the others, then looked at the Martial Aunt and Madam Wu.


    Mr. Luo recounted the entire matter in an indifferent tone, but did not exaggerate anything.


    Hearing Mr. Luo''s words, Old Man Liu and the others'' eyes were like blades as they shot towards Wu Lan Mei. If looks could kill, Wu Lan Mei would have died countless times over.


    Wu Lan Mei bit her lower lip and took a step forward before kneeling down. She sorrowfully told the Emperor that she accidentally stepped on a tiny spot and it was unintentional.


    "Your Majesty, is lying to me considered a crime of deceiving the monarch?" Shangguan Jinyu glanced at Wu Lan Mei and asked with raised eyebrows.


    The Emperor looked at Shangguan Jinyu and asked, "Oh, why did you say that Wu Lan Mei is lying?"


    Shangguan Jinyu explained the truth once again, then pointed at the little boy and Xiao Runxue, saying that they saw it too.


    He felt that Wu Lan Mei was courting death. She could just admit it on the streets, and wouldn''t cause trouble in front of the Emperor. Yet, she refused to admit it. Seriously ¡­


    He felt that the Wu family did not have much of a brain.


    "Tell me, is this the case? You are not allowed to say a single false word, otherwise it would be the crime of deceiving the monarch. " The emperor then looked at Xiao Runxue and the little boy, and solemnly warned.


    This was the first time the little boy had seen something like this. He was so scared that he kneeled on the ground and said everything in a trembling voice. After that, he swore to the heavens that he did not lie at all.


    The emperor nodded, then allowed Xiao Runxue to speak.


    "Hold on..." Old Lady Wu stepped forward. "Your Majesty, Lady Xiao is the Liu Family''s fianc¨¦e. She must be on the side of the Liu Family. Your servant thinks it inappropriate for her to testify."


    Hearing that, Li Qingling looked at Xiao Runxue in astonishment, it turned out that...


    It was not that the whole family didn''t want to enter the same house. It was simply too fated.


    "This subject has never met Xiaoxiao before, and does not know that she is the Nephew Daughter of her fiance''s family." Xiao Runxue explained. In her heart, she was glad that she had saved her niece.


    When he was communicating with Liu Zhihao, Liu Zhihao would occasionally write to her about how smart and cute his fourth brother''s daughter was ¡­


    From the letter, it could be seen that Liu Zhihao really liked this Nephew Daughter.


    She was truly glad that she had acted.


    Even more so, she didn''t expect that under such circumstances, she would encounter the Nephew Daughter he called Yu Xue and his cute, icy and intelligent.


    He did not exaggerate the facts. They were indeed small and clever and very cute.


    It was truly rare for someone of such young age to speak so methodically.


    It was clear that Madame Wu did not believe it, and did not want Xiao Runxue to testify.


    "Isn''t it enough to have this marquis as a witness?" Shangguan Jinyu looked at the old lady Wu in disgust, "I have nothing to do with the Liu family, and do not know Liu Xiaoxiao. I can''t stand it when Lady Wu is still unrepentant even after bullying a little kid."


    Today, he had finally witnessed the upbringing of the martial arts family. It was truly unbearable to look at.

 C470 rigorous examination

    Hearing Shangguan Jinyu''s words, Madame Wu''s heart tightened. She strongly shook her hand and said, "Master Hou is standing so far away, how could you see him clearly?" His granddaughter definitely could not admit that she had deliberately stepped on a child''s hand and refused to let go. Otherwise, her reputation would be ruined.


    His reputation that he had gone through great difficulty to manage must not be ruined.


    "People who practice martial arts can see and hear clearly even from a distance. "Even though he is young, his kung fu is not weak. How could he possibly be unable to see or hear clearly at such a distance?" "I don''t think you should quibble anymore. If you continue, you will lose even more face."


    He hated these kinds of people who didn''t dare to do anything.


    Especially Wu Lan Mei, she acted like she was wronged after doing something wrong. It was as if someone had bullied her, making her feel disgusted.


    "Master Hou, don''t eat any medicine or speak carelessly." Madame Wu''s face was cold as she gave a shout. She then turned to the emperor and said, "Your majesty, this subject believes that this subject''s granddaughter would not do such a malicious thing."


    Without waiting for the emperor to speak, Shangguan Jinyu looked at Old Madam Wu and said that since she thought he was lying, she had to ask for their witness.


    To dare to question his words time and time again, he had to be mentally prepared to bear the consequences.


    The emperor felt a headache coming on due to their argument. He raised his hand and waited for them to stop talking before saying, "Since that''s the case, let Jing Zhaoyin go investigate." It was clear from the investigation that there was no need to make such a ruckus.


    Wu Lan Mei couldn''t help but to look up at the old lady when she heard that he had asked Jing Zhao Yin to investigate. What should she do?


    Now it was hard for her to get off the back of the tiger. Madame Wu didn''t know what to do either.


    At this point, they couldn''t turn back.


    She braced herself and nodded.


    In a split-second, Wu Lan Mei was lying on the ground. She was done for.


    The emperor could clearly see the expressions of everyone below him. The corners of his mouth curled up. It was clear who was in the wrong at a glance.


    Letting Jing Zhaoyin investigate was to convince the Wu family that he was biased towards his teacher.


    He raised his voice and told Gao Song to call Jing Zhaoyin to investigate this matter.


    Just as Gao Song replied, Wu Lan''s beautiful father came.


    He''d never thought that the situation would escalate into such a state just by coming a little bit later.


    Even Jing Zhaoyin had gone out. Was there still a chance for redemption?


    "Sovereign ¡­ Your majesty, Jing Zhaoyin is too busy to leave, so there''s no need to trouble him, is there? " "It''s not a matter of life and death. Let this subject settle it in private, is that okay?"


    These words were said with the intention to denounce Mr. Luo and the others for such a small matter.


    Indeed, they were one family. To criticize others without saying a word, this kind of upbringing was really ¡­


    "This old man knows how Lady Wu''s temperament came about, so it''s because of the wind." Mr. Luo taunted her unhappily, ignoring the ugly expression of the Wu family members, he lowered his head and lectured her: "Xiao miao, you must be a person who dares to take responsibility, do you understand?"


    The Wu family had broken down from their roots and could no longer learn.


    The little girl puffed out her chest and said, "I know, good kids don''t lie. I won''t lie." That big bad sister isn''t a good kid, she lied.


    "Right, good kids don''t lie." Mr. Luo smiled and nodded, "But, you have to remember one thing, if people do not offend me, I do not offend them, but if people offend me, I will definitely offend them, do you know what that means? Great Grandfather taught you. " With so many backers supporting his precious egg, there was no need to be afraid of offending others.


    The emperor looked at Xiaoxiao with great interest. How would he explain this to her?


    Did she understand what she meant by a child this young?


    The little girl looked at Mr. Luo and blinked her eyes as she explained in a childish voice, "If you don''t provoke me, I won''t provoke you either.


    I will definitely retaliate. Great Grandfather, is this little novel correct? " She remembered what her great-grandfather had told her.


    Mr. Luo kissed the little girl on her forehead, praising her for being right. He also took the opportunity to tell her not to worry about anything, that no one would be able to bully her with his backing.


    Looking at Mr. Luo who was so close to the ground, the emperor was so scared that he nearly dropped his chin.


    This was ¡­ His teacher?


    Could it be that he was being replaced?


    He thought about how his teacher, who didn''t care about the mortal world, had ignored the secular world and looked at his smiling teacher. The Emperor couldn''t help but admit that this puny little teacher definitely held a very high position in his heart.


    Otherwise, why would her teacher keep making exceptions and angrily ridiculing the Wu family members?


    This was a child that was doted on by thousands and was also a child that had grown up in a jar of honey. He hoped that she wouldn''t be crooked in the future.


    However, with the personal guidance of the teacher, it couldn''t be wrong at all.


    Thinking of this, the Emperor felt a bit of jealousy. His child wanted his teacher to teach him, but his teacher refused. Unexpectedly ¡­


    "Teacher, since you like children so much, why don''t you stay in the capital and help me teach the princes and princesses?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Mr. Luo firmly refused.


    "No, I can''t leave Xiaoxiao." He was afraid that the emperor would really leave him in the capital, so he added, "Once this old man leaves you a small place, you won''t be able to eat or sleep well. This old man will lose his life." How could a prince or a princess compare to his family''s precious egg? Do not look for him who loves teaching and who teaches.


    Hearing this, the emperor''s mouth twitched. Was his teacher too exaggerated? Wasn''t he just a little kid?


    Seeing that Luo Laotou was so diligently teaching his own great-granddaughter, Old Man Liu decided to speak up for him.


    "Your majesty, don''t you know that Mr. Luo didn''t go back to his house when he returned from Ninghua County, and stayed at the Liu Family? It was because he couldn''t leave Xiaoxiao and couldn''t leave her that he compromised staying in the Liu Family."


    The little girl was a villain. After hearing these words, she immediately grabbed Mr. Luo by the neck and loudly said, "Small, great grandfather is small." She looked at the emperor with wide eyes in alarm, afraid that the emperor would snatch her great-grandfather away.


    Looking at the fuming little man, the emperor was amused. He said that Teacher was his teacher and that he wanted to keep him in the capital.


    Hearing this, the little girl''s little head shook like a rattle, her little mouth kept saying no no no, her great-grandfather was hers, and he wanted to go home with her.


    The emperor rubbed his fingers in a happy mood and asked the little girl, "Where is her home?"


    "Ninghua County." The little girl answered without any hesitation.


    Her words made the Emperor laugh out loud.


    "Aiyo, my little darling, your home is in the capital, not the Ninghua County." Old Man Liu immediately asked, how could Ninghua County be her home? It was a temporary place to stay for the time being.


    The little girl, who was born and raised in Ninghua County, looked at Old Man Liu with suspicion, then looked at Mr. Luo, waiting for him to explain.


    In her heart, the Ninghua County she was familiar with was her home.


    The unfamiliar Beijing was the place she had been visiting for a few days, not her home.


    Hearing Old Man Liu say that, she became suspicious.


    Mr. Luo massaged the little girl''s head and patiently explained the situation to her.


    After she finished listening, she tilted her head and asked, "Is there a mountain in the capital?"


    "There are no mountains in the capital. Once we leave the capital, there will be."


    Upon hearing these words, the little person became anxious and hurriedly asked, "There are no mountains in the capital, what do I do if I order them?"


    They like to go to the mountains to play, to hunt, there are no mountains, where do they go to hunt?


    Knowing that the little girl had deep feelings for them, Mr. Luo replied her seriously. He said that if they came back, they could go to the small manor outside the capital to stay.


    He just could not stay in the capital anymore. There were too many people in the capital, so it was inconvenient for him to leave.


    "Still living with us?"


    "That''s not it..." Mr. Luo then explained to the little girl the reason why they couldn''t live together.


    With that said, the little girl''s mood immediately fell. She wanted to say whether she was going to cry or not as she wanted to live with Little Light.


    Li Qingling sighed, went forward and hugged the little girl, and kissed her cheeks before gently saying, "Xiao-Xiao, did mother tell you before? There is no such thing as a banquet, is there? " Their lifespan was simply too short when compared to theirs.


    When they get old, I wonder how sad they will be.


    Her small hand grabbed at her mother''s clothes. The little girl nodded her head and replied, "Yes."


    "Mother knows that you''re still young, so she doesn''t understand. Once you grow up, you''ll understand." Li Qingling hugged her tightly, "Everyone has their own way of life, it''s the same for nodding their head, one day, when we really return to the capital, you have to respect their opinions, you can''t ask them to come with you, understand?" Although she would be reluctant to point at them, she would prefer to point at them to live happily.


    The little girl pursed her lips and grunted.


    If not for him trying his best to hold back his tears, they would have fallen long ago.


    The Emperor felt his heart ache as he smiled and said, "I won''t cry. If the Liu Family won''t be able to live here, I will give you a big house. No matter how many people there are, you can live here." He could not bear to see such an exquisite and beautiful girl cry.


    He thought about it for a while. Which prince of his was around the same age as this little girl?


    He was a bit interested in letting this little girl become his daughter-in-law.


    Mr. Luo looked at the Emperor, and said with a smile that was not a smile, and nodded, "They are not human."


    If I were to order them like a human, why would I have to go through so much trouble?


    Not human?


    What is it?


    "Could it be a small horse?"


    "That''s not it..." The little girl wrinkled her nose and raised her head to look at the emperor. "Dot, Ah Huang, Little White is a very, very powerful big bug. They''re good.


    "..."


    The corners of the emperor''s mouth twitched as he looked at''s little eyes in a different light. He felt that Liu Zhimo''s home was indeed extraordinary.


    Before he could say anything, Master Wu, who had been silent all this while, spoke up, "The big insects are fierce beasts. Not only did Lord Liu raise them, he even dared to let them go on the streets. Lord Liu, you are courting death. " If someone really did send him a pillow when he was sleepy, how would he think about how to divert his attention? He didn''t expect this to happen.


    The heavens were helping him!

 C471 Punishment

    After Master Wu finished speaking, Madame Wu took the chance to suppress Liu Zhimo, and made it seem as if Liu Zhimo was bitten to death by a large insect.


    After they finished speaking, Liu Zhimo then asked calmly, "Are they done speaking?" If not, let them go on. He listened.


    Seeing Liu Zhimo''s calm expression, Master Wu was a little uncertain in his heart.


    He pursed his lips but did not say a word.


    Glancing at the Master Wu, Liu Zhimo turned to the emperor and said, "Reporting to your majesty, this humble subject''s family does indeed have three large bugs. This humble subject has raised them since young, and is well versed in human nature.


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by the Master Wu, "Lord Liu, do you take us for fools? Can a big bug understand human nature? You don''t know how to bite? "Heh ¡­" The big bug was famous for being vicious, but it still didn''t know how to bite people. What kind of joke was this?


    He had to use this matter to make Liu Zhimo eat a pot of wine. At that time, would he still have the strength to find trouble with them?


    Since he had already completely offended the Liu Family, he didn''t mind about one more thing.


    It would be best if this matter could cause Liu Zhimo or the Liu Family to lose a layer of skin.


    Liu Zhimo''s eyes darkened as he looked at Master Wu, and said with a slightly sunken voice. Since Master Wu still hasn''t finished speaking, then, you can continue.


    "Sir Wu, please speak." The Emperor glanced at the Master Wu indifferently. After seeing the upbringing of the martial families, he felt a little more disgust towards them.


    It is very rude to interrupt someone when they are talking for no reason.


    The Wu family really was ¡­


    He felt that his teacher was right, the Wu family''s style was not good!


    Master Wu choked and lowered his head slightly, replying respectfully. He had finished.


    "Since you''re finished, don''t interrupt Liu Aiqing''s words."


    "Yes..."


    Master Wu felt like he was slapped, and his face burned in pain.


    He lowered his head and moved to the side, no longer saying anything.


    The Emperor then turned to Liu Zhimo and asked him to continue.


    Liu Zhimo nodded, and continued with the previous topic, "Not only will they not bite, they will even save others, and become a hero in the eyes of the people of Ninghua County." Then, he explained the matter of the hungry wolves descending the mountain. Finally, he smiled proudly and said, "The entire Ninghua County knows them." They held a high position in the hearts of the people. Every time they went out for a stroll, they would receive a large amount of food.


    "Lord Liu, did your big bug become an immortal?" Why hadn''t he seen such a highly intelligent bug before? Master Wu did not believe what Liu Zhimo said at all. He felt that it was too fake.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at Master Wu, saying that if he did not believe him, he could send someone to Ninghua County to investigate.


    When Master Wu heard this, he sneered and said, "Ninghua County is under your jurisdiction, who knows if the citizens will ¡­" and the others frowned when they heard this.


    "I can bribe a commoner, but not an entire county. Master Wu, go ahead and investigate, I, Liu Zhimo, will do the right thing, and sit upright, not afraid of anyone investigating."


    Compared to the sarcastic and harsh Master Wu, Liu Zhimo was the superior one.


    The emperor looked at the Master Wu without leaving a trace, then turned to Liu Zhimo and smiled, "I never thought that there would be such a human genius in the world. If one day they return to the capital, I will personally go and take a look, and give them a reward.


    Compared to the Wu family, he trusted Liu Zhimo more and trusted his teacher more. They were not impulsive people, they would not raise bugs that would harm the common people.


    "There will be a chance." Liu Zhimo knew that the emperor was standing by his side, and so he replied in an extremely good mood.


    They were better than he said, and if the Emperor saw them, he would like them.


    The emperor was suddenly interested in them and asked Liu Zhimo with a smile. How can I afford them?


    Speaking of this, Liu Zhimo''s eyes were filled with laughter. He said: "The county magistrate''s residence is not far away from Ningxia. They are here to hunt and eat. "In short, with them here, there is no lack of meat at home." Pausing, he continued, "Otherwise, why would you be unwilling to return to the capital?"


    The emperor looked at Mr. Luo as if he had suddenly realized something, "So it turns out that teacher was fond of eating wild animals, so he was unwilling to return to the capital to live." He wrote several times to ask for her help, but the teacher still firmly refused and refused to come back.


    Mr. Luo raised his eyebrows, and revealed a smile on his face. If the emperor were to send you to the Ninghua County, this old man would personally roast some wild chicken and wild rabbits for you to eat.


    His life in the Ninghua County was carefree and carefree, why did he have to return to the capital and suffer?


    No reply, no reply.


    What''s more, he had a precious egg now, so he was even more reluctant to come back.


    He grew up with his family''s precious egg. If he could live a little longer, he would be able to watch his family''s precious egg get married and have children.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect teacher to have such a trick up his sleeve! " This teacher of his, who never ate mortal food, actually knew how to cook. Seriously ¡­ It was truly shocking, "Another day, I want to have a good taste."


    Mr. Luo nodded his head in satisfaction. He was very confident in his cooking skills.


    Isn''t the talkative Old Man Xue completely convinced by his culinary skills?


    Hearing that the emperor was reminiscing about the past with Mr. Luo, Old Madam Wu frowned her brows. She looked at them for a few times, then slowly retracted her gaze, lowering her eyes. Who knows what she was thinking about?


    A quarter of an hour later, Jing Zhaoyin, who had gone to investigate the matter, arrived.


    Jing Zhaoyin is here? How is his investigation going? Have you investigated the matter?


    Wu Lan Mei could not help but shiver, she anxiously rubbed the kerchief, and asked the old lady Wu with her eyes, what should she do?


    Old Lady Wu gave her a calm look. At this point, there was no point being nervous anymore. It would be better to face it calmly.


    See what happens?


    In the blink of an eye, the emperor had changed to a serious expression. He looked at the crowd, then opened his mouth to let Jing Zhaoyin in.


    Jing Zhaoyin walked in without looking at him, paying his respects to the emperor.


    The emperor said a few words behind him, then impatiently asked him how the investigation was going.


    Jing Zhaoyin cleared his throat and said loudly, "According to my investigation, this is the fault of Miss Wu." Didn''t they say that Great Lady Wu is a talented beauty in the capital? How could a heart be so bad?


    Humans, appearance is useless, good heart is truly good.


    The emperor wouldn''t let Jingzhiyin keep him in suspense, so he could tell him everything that he had found out.


    "Yes," Jing Zhaoyin replied and respectfully told him everything.


    "Lady Wu, is what Jing Zhaoyin said right?" "The emperor looked at Wu Lan Mei with a solemn expression. Let''s see what else she has to say." "If you dare to deceive me, you will bear the consequences."


    With the investigation by Jing Zhaoyin, she should have nothing left to say, right? You can''t argue with me anymore, right?


    "This subject''s daughter... This subject''s daughter ¡­ " Wu Lan Mei knelt on the ground, stuttering as she could not utter a complete sentence. She was scared, she was really scared.


    Their momentum had already worn off, so no matter how much you said, it would be useless.


    He had already offended Mr. Luo and the others previously, so he could not offend anyone else.


    Otherwise, the Wu Clan would not be able to stay in the capital anymore.


    After thinking about this, Master Wu kneeled down with a loud bang. He pressed his forehead against the cold floor and said: "It was this humble subject who did not discipline her enough, causing my daughter to hurt Miss Liu recklessly. Please ¡­ "Your majesty, please punish me." He knew it was over when he found out that the emperor had sent Jin Zhaoyin to investigate the matter.


    However, there was still some luck in his heart. He prayed that Jing Zhao Yin would not be able to find out the truth. As a result, he was delusional.


    Other than begging for punishment, what else could he say?


    Madame Wu also tremblingly knelt down, begging for the emperor''s forgiveness.


    How would the Emperor punish the Wu family?


    The Emperor looked at the Master Wu and the others, then turned to Mr. Luo and asked how he wanted to punish Wu Lan Mei.


    Hearing that the Emperor had passed the power of punishment to Mr. Luo, Wu Lan Mei nervously clenched her fists.


    She swallowed her saliva, not knowing how Mr. Luo would punish her. It should be very heavy, right?


    Mr. Luo looked at Wu Lan Mei who was trembling slightly, then looked down at the little girl and asked her, how did she want to punish Wu Lan Mei?


    "Punishment?" Little Jun blinked her eyes.


    "Yes, punishment. If you do something wrong, you must be punished. It is just like how you, little one, would usually be punished by your mother if you did something wrong." Mr. Luo explained the situation to the little girl, "How do you want to punish the person who injured you?"


    Everyone present looked at each other, curious to see what kind of punishment she would give.


    Xiaoxiao frowned and thought for a moment before saying, "I want to punish that Scoundrel Sis by writing 100 words, is that okay?" She remembered that her aunt and aunt were most afraid that her great-grandfather would punish them by writing big words.


    Then ¡­ That writing should be a very scary thing.


    Mr. Luo encouraged her with a smile, saying, "Sure."


    Although the punishment was very light, it was good as long as the precious egg was happy.


    "Alright, let''s punish her by writing a hundred words in large."


    A hundred words?


    Wu Lan Mei looked up at Xiaoxiao in disbelief. Was this really such a light punishment?


    To her, a hundred words were too easy, too easy.


    Would Mr. Luo and the others really listen to a little girl? She couldn''t believe it.


    Mr. Luo nodded, "Alright, I''ll listen to Small." A hundred words were a punishment for the beauty of Wu Lan. As for the punishment for the Wu Clan, it was a completely different matter.


    Offending the Liu Family was not a good thing for the Wu Family.


    The Emperor looked at Xiaoxiao and asked if she was sure.


    Little Jun heavily nodded her head and said, "Yes."


    "Alright, as you wish." The Emperor turned to look at Wu Lan Mei. "We will punish Lady Wu by writing a hundred big words and apologizing personally. You are forbidden from going out for half a year." The punishment was still light, but it was still heavier than a hundred tiny words.


    Wu Lan Mei knelt on the ground and thanked the Emperor.


    Before the Emperor could finish speaking, he took a glance at Master Wu and the Old Madam Wu. "Punishment: Master Wu''s salary for half a year; punishment: the title of the Old Madam Wu''s life is reduced to the third rank." Bullying is punishable.


    Master Wu and Madame Wu''s mouths were full of bitterness, they dared not protest and thanked the Emperor.


    This time, they were really going to steal a chicken without being able to eat one rice grain.

 C472 treating disease

    After exiting the palace, Li Qingling rubbed the little boy''s head and asked him where he lived. They sent him back.


    The boy shook his head. No, he''ll go back.


    How could Li Qingling let the little boy walk back alone? She insisted on sending him off, but the little boy could not refuse.


    "We''re not familiar with the capital, so let''s go where you want to go, alright?"


    The little boy nodded shyly.


    The carriage took about half an hour to arrive at a shabby alley. The little boy hesitantly climbed down from the carriage and spoke with a sense of inferiority.


    Li Qingling walked down the carriage and held his hand, smiling as he asked her to go sit with him at his house.


    The little boy raised his head in surprise and looked at Li Qingling. He bit his lips and asked his if she really wanted to go.


    "Don''t you want me to go? "Hmm?"


    "What we welcome is ¡­ "That''s right ¡­" His house was so shabby that he was afraid she would despise it.


    half squatted and looked him in the eye. In the past, her family was very, very poor, and she lived in a shabby thatched cottage.


    The little boy looked at Li Qingling in disbelief and asked softly. Really?


    Had Madame lived in a shabby hut?


    He couldn''t believe it.


    "Why would big sister lie to you?" "My sister''s hometown was in a village. It used to be very, very poor."


    Looking at Li Qingling''s expression, the little boy believed what she said, "Fu ¡­ If Madam doesn''t mind, you can ¡­ You can come to my house. " When he grew up, he would definitely make a lot of money and build a big house for his mother.


    "My name is Madam and my name is Big Sister." Li Qingling corrected the boy, "Let''s go, take big sister to your house for a drink."


    The little boy nodded with a reddened face and led Li Qingling and the rest through the alley. They arrived at a shabby house at the end of the alley.


    "Mom, I''m back." The little boy was anxious, so he quickly pushed open the door and ran inside.


    Li Qingling told Liu Zhimo and the others to stay in the courtyard. She followed them into the room and saw that in the grey room, a skinny woman was coughing intensely, as if she wanted to cough out her lungs.


    The little boy anxiously helped her sit up and lightly patted her back.


    Li Qingling saw that there was boiling water on the table with his short legs, so he went over to pour himself a cup of water. He also dripped two drops of water quietly, "Little Zhi, come and give your mother some water."


    The little boy thanked Li Qingling and took the bowl. He placed it next to his mother''s mouth and fed it to her.


    The woman slowly drank the boiling water with her son''s hand.


    It was unknown if it was because she was too thirsty or what it was like, but she felt that the water she drank this time was a little different. It was sweet and refreshing, and after drinking it, she felt very comfortable.


    When she recovered her breath, she would have the chance to ask Li Qingling who he was.


    Just by looking at Li Qingling''s clothes, one could tell that her family situation was very good. Why would she come to her house? Could it be that his son had gotten into trouble?


    Li Qingling looked at her, smiled, and introduced himself, then explained the situation again.


    After she finished listening, the woman was about to greet Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling pressed her hand down slightly, letting her go.


    "Thank you Madam." The lady took two breaths and apologized to Li Qingling.


    Her body was in such a terrible condition that it was unknown when she would ¡­


    If it wasn''t for her son, she wouldn''t be able to hold on for so long.


    "Little Zhi, where''s your father?" Li Qingling sat on a rocking stool and raised his head to ask the little boy.


    His father died two years ago.


    He felt very guilty for not being able to fulfill his father''s promise and take good care of his mother.


    Li Qingling paused, then looked at the woman, and asked her, what disease did she have? Have you taken any medicine?


    The woman smiled bitterly and said, "Where do I get the money to pick up medicine at home?"


    Their family was poor and they were about to run out of food. How could they have the money to pick up medicine?


    Furthermore, given her poor health, it would be hard to tell how many pills she would have to take. If she had the money, she might as well save it for her son.


    If she were to leave one day, at least her son would still have money. He would not be hungry.


    Unfortunately, his family was so poor that they could not even keep the pot boiling. Not even a single copper coin was left.


    The boy raised his head and looked at Li Qingling, wanting to say something but hesitated.


    Seeing the little boy''s expression, Li Qingling asked him what he wanted to say.


    The little boy bit his lower lip and mustered up his courage to speak, "Sister ¡­ Madam, can you. Could I invite ¡­ Your grandfather. Help my mother look after her sickness? " After saying that, he hurriedly added, "When I have more money in the future, I will return it to you. Really ¡­" He was afraid that his mother would leave him like his father.


    He only had his mother left ¡­


    "Alright ¡­" Under the boy''s perturbed gaze, Li Qingling smiled and nodded, "You don''t need to say anything, I also plan to have my grandfather help your mother treat her sickness."


    After saying that, the little boy stood up, and suddenly kneeled down, kowtowing to Li Qingling thrice, he choked with emotions, and said, "Thank you Madam."


    His actions gave Li Qingling a big fright, she immediately extended his hand to help the little boy up, and said with a stern face, a man has gold under his knees, he should kneel to the heavens, not his parents, and not casually kneeling to others, do you understand?


    No one had ever said such a thing to him. The little boy pursed his lips and nodded heavily.


    Li Qingling sighed in his heart, rubbed the little boy''s head, then looked towards the woman, saying that she had a good son.


    When she saw them, she thought about her previous life and felt even more pity for them.


    The woman looked at the little boy dotingly, then turned to Li Qingling and coughed twice. "This humble woman knows very well that I can''t cure her, so there''s no need to trouble this lady''s grandfather. Her body was already in ruins. How could she be cured?


    She didn''t want to owe Li Qingling this favor.


    Li Qingling frowned, if he did not see, how would he know? Don''t you want to see Zhi Zhi grow up?


    If he lost the will to survive, no matter how good of a doctor he was, he wouldn''t be able to treat it.


    Hearing this, the woman''s eyes reddened. How could she not want to see her son grow up? She did not know how to think about it, but her body ¡­


    Li Qingling patted the woman''s shoulder, telling her not to think too much into it, until she let her grandfather take a look first.


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and walked out with large strides. When he walked to the courtyard, before he could speak, Old Man Xue had already waved his hand, telling her not to say anymore. He had heard everything, she was going in to see what kind of illness Little Zhi Niang was suffering from?


    Li Qingling acknowledged and said that he would be troubling his grandfather.


    "If you have something you want to beg me for, then do it grandpa. If you have nothing to ask, then ask me Old Man Xue." Old Man Xue glared at Li Qingling snappily, "I''ve never seen someone as realistic as you." With a haughty and spoiled snort, Old Man Xue strode into the room.


    Li Qingling rubbed his nose and stuck his tongue out at Liu Zhimo, then turned and ran back in, "Little Zhi Niang, this is my grandfather. He''s a doctor, if I let him help you take a look he''ll know what''s wrong. With her grandfather''s medical skills and her spirit water, he should be able to save Little Zhiniang.


    "Mother, Madame''s grandfather is an imperial physician. He can definitely cure you."


    Imperial Physician?


    The woman had not thought that there would come a day where an imperial physician would treat her illness. Her eyes were red as she thanked him over and over. She wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes. She was truly too excited.


    With the imperial physician here, she felt more confident that she should be able to recover.


    Old Man Xue sat on a chair by the side and asked the woman to extend her hand out.


    After reading, Old Man Xue said that he would mix the medicine and get someone to send it to them. He also told the woman to eat the medicine on time three meals a day, and slowly recuperate.


    "It''s too... Imperial Physician, this humble woman ¡­ Will it really get better? "


    "With me here, you can rest assured that I will make you completely better."


    Hearing this, the woman couldn''t help but burst into tears. She had been working hard all this time, so she had never thought that she would get better one day. Now that she heard these words, she didn''t know what to say. Only by crying could she vent the emotions in her heart.


    Seeing that his mother was crying, the little boy couldn''t help but cry as well.


    Li Qingling and Old Man Xue looked at each other before both of them walked out, leaving some space for the mother and son to adjust their mood.


    After a while, the little boy walked out with red eyes, knelt down, and kowtowed three times in silence to Old Man Xue.


    He had given his mother hope, and he had thanked him from the bottom of his heart.


    Right now, he was still young and was unable to repay him. When he had a chance to shine again, he would definitely repay him for saving his life.


    Old Man Xue lightly patted the little boy''s shoulder and said, "Good child."


    "Big brother, don''t cry." The little girl saw the little boy''s red eyes. She took out a candy from her purse and handed it to the little boy. "Give it to big brother. It''s sweet." Don''t cry after you eat TangTang.


    The little boy looked at the little girl and took the candy from her hand, thanking her.


    Little Jun shook her head with her pearly teeth and said, "You''re welcome."


    Since her brother had helped her, she should thank him.


    Looking at the sweet smile on the little girl''s face, the little boy couldn''t help but laugh.


    He liked this beautiful sister of his ¡­


    After coming out from the little boy''s house, she sat in the carriage with a solemn expression on her face, not laughing at anyone who tried to tease her.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking about? Do you want to tell us about it? " Li Qingling smiled and asked as he reached out to pinch her cheeks.


    The little girl looked at Li Qingling, then looked at Mr. Luo and the others, frowned and said, "Big brother''s house is very dilapidated."


    She had never seen such a run-down home.


    So this is what the little one wanted ¡­


    Li Qingling and the others suddenly realized something, and took the chance to teach this person a lesson.


    Tell her why she can live a good life and live in a big house?


    Let her be grateful and reciprocated.


    After the little girl heard it, she nodded her head heavily and asked Li Qingling if she could fix her brother''s house.


    "Little one, you have to remember, if you are going to give us fish, why don''t you give us fish ¡­" Following that, Li Qingling once again analyzed this logic to let her know why he was doing this.


    The little girl responded as if she understood something.

 C473 cardiac tamponade

    As soon as Li Qingling and the others returned to the Liu Family Residence, they heard from the butler that Old Master Lu had been here for an hour and was waiting for them at the Flower Hall.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling and the others rushed to the Flower Hall.


    Seeing Old Master Lu who was sipping tea, Liu Zhimo immediately took a step forward and called out for his grandfather.


    Hearing the sound, Old Master Lu put down the teacup and looked at Liu Zhimo, "Xiaoxiao, how is it? Why didn''t you tell us? " When he received the news, Liu Zhimo and the others had already left the palace, so he could only come to the Liu Family to wait for them.


    Liu Zhimo said that it was over, and waved to the little girl who was following behind him.


    The little girl stuck out her little head from behind Mr. Luo, walking with her short legs towards him. She looked at Old Master Lu, then looked at Liu Zhimo, and puzzledly calling him daddy.


    She had never seen Old Master Lu before, so she did not know who he was.


    Without waiting for Liu Zhimo to speak, Old Master Lu looked at his great-granddaughter, who had a few hints of a daughter, and emotionally squatted down as he said this.


    Tai Laoye?


    Liu Zhimo rubbed his head, then explained to her with a smile, "This is father''s grandfather, who is also a little Tai Laoye. This little jade flute was given to me by Tai Laoye, don''t you remember?" The daughter was very lucky. With so many elders pampering her, it was just that it would be a bit troublesome to address his as'' Grandfather ''or'' Tai Laoye '', so he could hear several replies whenever he called out to them.


    Speaking of her favorite flute, the little girl nodded her head and said that she remembered.


    "Come, call people."


    "Tai Laoye."


    "Ai ¡­" Old Master Lu laughed and responded as he opened his arms, "Can I let Tai Laoye hug Xiaoxiao?" In the past, he could only look at the portrait, but now, he finally saw the real person.


    The little girl obediently nestled into Tai Laoye''s embrace, her little claws hugging Tai Laoye''s neck, as she tenderly called out to Tai Laoye.


    These words made Old Man Xue''s heart ache, his eyes went straight to Old Master Lu''s body, there was another person snatching his little darling girl.


    Old Master Lu proudly glanced at Old Man Xue, and then carried the little girl as he sat on the chair. He raised his head and glanced at Liu Zhimo, and asked him why he didn''t bring the little girl to see them.


    Liu Zhimo sat at the side and comforted the slightly unhappy Old Master Lu, "I had originally planned to bring Xiaoxiao to see you two tomorrow." Who knew this would happen?


    Hearing this, Old Master Lu comforted himself a little and asked, "What exactly happened with Liu Zhimo?" How could Xiaoxiao be injured?


    The little girl could not bear to see her own father being scolded by Tai Laoye. She patted the back of Old Master Lu''s hand with her little paws and obediently told him everything.


    Seeing such a obedient and sensible little girl, Old Master Lu''s heart softened. He held the little girl''s hands and comforted her in a soft voice.


    "I was also in the wrong in this matter. I felt that nothing would happen in the capital, so I didn''t let the guards follow." Li Qingling sighed, and spoke with a bit of guilt. If there were guards here, Xiaoxiao wouldn''t be in such a predicament.


    When you go out in the future, you must bring along your bodyguards.


    Old Master Lu could not scold Li Qingling so harshly, and targeted him instead. He was already so old, yet he did not even know about this sort of thing. He clearly knew that the capital was even more unstable, so how could he not bring his guards out?


    Before Mr. Luo even had the chance to speak, the little girl had already anxiously protected him.


    "You didn''t scold your great grandfather, you didn''t scold your great grandfather. It''s because you''re too young and insensible that you ended up getting hurt while running around. This has nothing to do with your great grandfather and mother." She had already self-reviewed herself, so she wouldn''t run around next time she went shopping.


    Hearing the little girl''s words, aside from Mr. Luo who was feeling extremely sweet in his heart, the three old men of Old Master Lu''s group felt extremely sour in their hearts.


    Especially Old Man Liu, he lamented, we can''t compare to Luo Laotou!


    In the heart of the heavily grandson''s daughter, Luo Laotou''s position was the highest, so they had to be ranked at the bottom.


    "Isn''t that a very normal thing to do? I accompany the precious egg every day, where are you guys? " Once again, he felt that his decision not to marry was the right decision. Otherwise, how could he go wherever he wanted so freely? How could he have the time to accompany a precious egg?


    I really want to beat Luo Laotou up, don''t you?


    The three old men grinded their teeth, their hands were itching badly. They had to endure for a while before they finally let go of their fists.


    They also wanted to stay by her side every day, but it was a pity ¡­


    Envy and jealousy, she was too jealous of Luo Laotou.


    "When will the Emperor let me go home and retire?" Old Man Xue spread out on the chair and let out a huge sigh, "I''m not the only imperial physician in this hospital, why are you holding on to me so tightly?" He also really wanted to live with Li Qingling and the others, and grow up together with them.


    Like this, Luo Laotou could no longer be complacent.


    Glancing at Old Man Xue, Mr. Luo secretly thought that it would be best for the emperor not to let Old Man Xue go for his entire life.


    "Who asked you to be so skilled in medicine, could the Emperor let you go?" The words that Mr. Luo hid in his heart, on the surface, they were words of flattery, "I think in less than ten or eight years, you should better not think of leaving the Grand Hospital."


    Eight years?


    Old Man Xue was startled, he sat up straight and stared straight at Mr. Luo. After a long while, he smacked his thigh, to the point that he had started to grimace, ", did you say something in front of the emperor that the emperor doesn''t want me to leave?" The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed.


    Luo Laotou, this black-hearted fellow, must have thought that he didn''t want him to steal away the little darling''s attention, so he secretly told the Emperor to keep him, and not let him go home for his old age.


    Otherwise, if he made her sick and couldn''t cure her, the Emperor would have no choice but to let him go.


    Mr. Luo scoffed at Old Man Xue, and arrogantly reported, "Is he that kind of person?"


    With that, the three old men said yes at the same time.


    "Let me tell you, how bad is Luo Laotou? Despite knowing that I can''t go to Ninghua County, he still wrote me letters from time to time to flaunt his relationship with the little wench. Looking at his complacent face, I really want to give him a good beating. " Old Man Xue said angrily.


    Unexpectedly, when he said those words, Old Man Liu and Old Master Lu spoke up at the same time.


    The three old men looked at each other, then finally at Mr. Luo, "Damn you, Luo Laotou, I didn''t expect you to be so evil. You wrote letters to all three of us, provoking us." Too bad, Luo Laotou was too bad.


    Mr. Luo felt a little guilty, but he maintained his composure and said, "Aren''t I treating you the same?" I am afraid you will find me biased and will not write to you.


    Actually, he wanted to show off to the three of them, so he simply wrote three identical letters at a time and sent them.


    Liu Zhimo: "..."


    No wonder Master always wrote three letters to show off.


    He was speechless.


    "Come on, we don''t need you to treat us as equals. Leave it to yourself. We don''t need it." Old Man Xue replied angrily, "Luo Laotou, don''t be too complacent, I will think of a way to go home early and get old. "Heh heh ¡­"


    Mr. Luo was not afraid of his threats at all, he was calm and collected, and said, "Let''s talk about it when you return home to retire."


    He will tell the Emperor to keep Old Man Xue here for a few more years.


    Trying to steal his precious egg? No way.


    "Alright then, you Luo Laotou, you finally revealed your fox tail, right? Is it because you secretly want the emperor to keep me here for a few more years, let me tell you, if ¡­ If I find out you told the Emperor that, look at me ¡­ Do you want me to beat you up or not? "


    Mr. Luo laughed and said that he was not that kind of person.


    After saying that, the three old men glared at him again, obviously not believing him.


    Old Master Lu looked at Liu Zhimo and spoke smilingly, "Mo Er, how about I bring your grandmother to the Ninghua County to stay for a while?" Luo Laotou was too arrogant, he had to be cured.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Old Master Lu happily and nodded his head. He had always wanted to filial piety to his grandfather and grandmother, but he was too far away, there was nothing he could do about it ¡­


    If they were to stay in the Ninghua County for a while, he would be able to filial piety towards them.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Luo Laotou clenched his fist, put his head near his mouth, and coughed twice. He glanced at Old Master Lu and said, "I heard that sister-in-law is not very well. He had a feeling that his precious egg was about to be snatched away.


    In order to prevent this kind of thing from happening, he had to stop Old Master Lu from going to the Ninghua County.


    "Mo Er will return to the capital in a few years, at that time, you guys will be the same as well."


    Old Master Lu looked at Mr. Luo with a smile that was not a smile, and asked him what he was afraid of.


    Mr. Luo looked around and said that he had nothing to be afraid of.


    He lowered his head and looked at the little girl who was curiously staring at them, and asked while smiling, "Xiao-you, Tai Laoye and your grandma are going to stay in Ninghua County for a period of time, okay? Do you welcome me for my little fun? " The more he said, the more his heart beat faster. He really wanted to bring his wife out for a walk. Perhaps walking a bit more would be good for his wife''s health.


    "Do you want to live with Xiaoxiao?"


    "Yes, is Xiaoxiao willing?"


    "I''m willing." The little girl nodded her head, "I can let Little Dan carry you guys shopping, and I can also let Little Dan hunt for you to eat."


    Hearing the little girl''s words, Old Master Lu laughed out loud, and proudly glanced at Mr. Luo, and nodded his head to say it.


    Mr. Luo looked at the little girl in distress. Was it a little bad for him to teach the little girl to be so willing to share?


    As such a thought flashed across his mind, Mr. Luo felt proud of himself again. As expected of someone he taught, the precious egg was already able to treat people at such a young age.


    "Mo Er, once I go home and discuss it with my grandmother, if I decide to go, I will tell you in advance."


    "Alright, we await your good news, Grandfather."


    Looking at Old Master Lu''s smiling face, Old Man Liu and Old Man Xue''s hearts stopped. They couldn''t go, couldn''t go.

 C474 Explanation

    Seeing Old Man Liu''s and Old Man Xue''s worried look, Old Master Lu laughed even more. He stayed at the Liu Family house for four hours before he left.


    When he got home, he couldn''t wait to tell his wife about it.


    Madam Lu said hesitantly. She said that her health was not good, could she still go?


    "Why can''t I go? Just walk slowly on the road." Old Master Lu comforted Madam Lu softly, "You''ve suffered under my hand for your entire life, I wonder how long we''ll live? I''ll take you around for a while and see more sights from other places. It''s not like I''ve wasted my life. "


    Madam Lu patted Old Master Lu''s hands, pouted and said, what are you talking about? The last thing she regretted in her life was marrying him.


    Although she had suffered for more than ten years, her heart was filled with happiness and satisfaction.


    He didn''t have any other women by his side. She was the only one he had ever had in his life. How could he find such a good man?


    Like her former sisters, they looked happy on the surface. Who knew how many tears they had shed in the mainland?


    With so many women by her husband''s side, no matter how prosperous her life was, her heart was still lonely.


    Although their Lu family''s life was a bit poor, but their hearts were very rich and happy.


    If not for that year ¡­


    When she realized that she was reminded of the grievances she had suffered back then, she quickly shook her head. The past wasn''t good to think about, as it saved her the pain of others around her.


    Quick two foot into the loess of the person, the heart of the happy, better than anything.


    In front of his wife, Old Master Lu was the gentlest of them all. He smiled and said, "I have accumulated several lifetimes of blessings before I was able to marry you." With a wife like this, what else could he ask for?


    In the incident that happened that year, besides gratitude, what he felt in his heart was love.


    If he didn''t have her by his side, he probably wouldn''t have made it past those difficult dozen years.


    He reached out and took her hand, gently urging her to go for a walk with him.


    The rest of his life wasn''t long. He had to walk around and see more before he wouldn''t feel regretful.


    Glancing at him, Madam Lu lightly nodded his head.


    Since he wanted to go, she would accompany him.


    Hearing her reply, Old Master Lu grinned. At dinner time, he told his son''s daughter-in-law about his decision.


    His son frowned and didn''t quite agree with them.


    He felt that since his parents were already this old, it wasn''t good for them to continue running.


    "That''s right, Father and Mother. What if something happens outside?" "We''re not here to help, so we can''t help you even if we wanted to." The daughter-in-law was also very worried as she opened her mouth, but in her heart, she wasn''t willing for them to leave.


    Old Master Lu waved his hand and said, what could happen? We followed Mo Er and would be fine.


    "Father ¡­"


    "There''s no need to persuade me anymore. I''ve already made up my mind with your mother." Old Master Lu interrupted his son and continued, "Your mother and I have not been together for many years. I''ll take her out for a walk and see the scenery elsewhere, so that''ll be what you owe her."


    Knowing that no one could change the decision that Old Master Lu had made, the son and daughter-in-law both sighed and nodded helplessly in agreement.


    When Liu Zhimo and the others came to visit them the next day, Old Master Lu told them the good news.


    When Liu Zhimo and the others heard this, they were extremely happy. They assured the two elders that they could slowly return and look at the scenery on the road.


    Madam Lu''s body was not that bumpy, she had to walk slowly.


    "Don''t you need to hurry back, Mo Er?" The Madam Lu asked worriedly, "You don''t have to bother with us, we can go ourselves."


    Liu Zhimo shook his head and said, "No need, Ninghua County is fine, Magistrate Ma can do it, he can accompany them to walk slowly."


    "That''s good." She was afraid that she would hold up her grandson.


    Old Master Lu asked Liu Zhimo when he would leave.


    Liu Zhimo said that he would leave on the third day after his big brother got married.


    His Majesty didn''t give him a very long vacation, so he didn''t stay in the capital for long.


    "Alright, we will pack our things and wait for you."


    "Alright ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the blink of an eye, the day of Liu Zhihao''s wedding arrived. Dressed in a large red robe,, who was used to wearing a cold expression, couldn''t help but smile.


    This time, Liu Zhimo was also going to accompany him to get married. He looked at Liu Zhimo who was even more handsome than him, pursed his lips, and felt that Liu Zhimo would definitely take away his glory as the groom.


    "What''s wrong?" Sensing his strange gaze, Liu Zhimo questioned him back.


    "I''m fine."


    The moment he said that, Liu Zhiyan chuckled, "Fourth Brother, Big Brother must be afraid that you will steal his glory as the groom." Who said that Fourth Brother was even more handsome than Big Brother, how could he not attract the attention of women?


    "..."


    With his big mouth, Liu Zhihao glanced at Liu Zhiyan, and said with confidence, "He doesn''t look bad."


    With a single look, one could tell that his imposing body was much more attractive than that of his fourth brother.


    "You''re black ¡­"


    Liu Zhimo silently took two steps back, a little distance away from Liu Zhiyan who was about to die. What was he spouting, he wasn''t afraid of his big brother strangling him to death?


    Feeling his big brother''s murderous gaze, Liu Zhiyan covered his mouth, shaking his head, he was just joking.


    "Is that so?" Liu Zhihao took a step forward, scaring Liu Zhiyan to the point that he retreated two steps back. His big brother was too scary, should he run away?


    "Father..."


    Hearing the little girl''s voice, Liu Zhiyan seemed to have heard the heavenly music. He quickly ran out and picked up the little girl, who was wearing a red dress, "Darling, you''re here?" He came just in time.


    The little girl looked at Liu Zhiyan strangely, why did she feel that Sixth Uncle had let out a sigh of relief?


    "Sixth Uncle, are you hot?" Why is there so much sweat on my forehead? She took out a handkerchief and wiped his face, making him extremely moved.


    "Thank you, darling." I really want to keep my baby and play with her every day.


    After gently folding the kerchief, the little girl shook her head. In the blink of an eye, she saw Liu Zhihao dressed in a red robe and her eyes lit up.


    The little girl''s words pleased Liu Zhihao. He reached out and hugged the little girl from Liu Zhiyan''s arms, then kissed her face, saying that she was also very pretty.


    The little girl smiled as she tugged on her red skirt, revealing her purpose. "Uncle Uncle, can I go with you to get the bride?" She heard that it was very fun to pick up the bride, so she wanted to take a look.


    With a turn of his head, Liu Zhihao nodded his head and replied without a word.


    At that time, since Fourth Brother had revealed his identity by holding him in his arms, no one would look at him.


    The little girl didn''t know the twisted and turned in her Uncle Uncle''s heart. She only knew that she was able to go with Uncle Uncle to pick up the bride, and happily kissed quite a few Uncle Uncle s.


    This made her father''s heart ache. He called out to her and extended his hands towards her.


    Liu Zhihao turned his body, he did not want to pass the little girl to Liu Zhimo, he wanted to hug her again.


    "Big Brother, the time has come. We have to go out and pick up the bride." Liu Zhimo calmly threw out a sentence.


    "..."


    After kissing her again, Liu Zhihao reluctantly put her back into Liu Zhimo''s embrace. He straightened his clothes and waved his hand. Thinking of Xiao Runxue, his heart burned with passion, wishing that he could kill her ¡­


    Cough cough ¡­ Can''t think can''t think... I''ll think about it tonight...


    No, not tonight, but.


    Liu Zhiyan poked Liu Zhimo lightly, and said softly, "Fourth brother, look at Big Brother''s entire body full of stench ¡­"


    "Sixth Uncle, what do you mean by full of anger?"


    The girl holding her father''s neck asked curiously when she heard Liu Zhiyan''s words.


    Liu Zhihao turned back and gloated as he looked at Liu Zhiyan. How was he going to explain himself to Liu Zhiyan? Who told him to speak ill of him?


    His body stiffened. Liu Zhiyan cried out in his heart, how could he ignore such a small existence?


    To answer such a small question, he had to answer it seriously. He couldn''t just lie to her and mislead her, or else ¡­


    "Fourth brother ¡­" He looked at Liu Zhimo for help, wanting her to help him explain.


    Little did he know that not only Liu Zhimo would not help him, he had even added insult to injury, "I also want to know, sixth brother, please explain." Who told him to spout nonsense in front of Little Jun?


    He was finished ¡­


    "That''s right... "That''s right ¡­" Liu Zhiyan quickly pulled out all of his hair, "It means happiness. Yes, that''s it."


    "Oh... "I understand ¡­"


    Seeing the little girl nod her head, Liu Zhiyan quietly let out a sigh. However, the little girl''s next sentence almost made him choke to death on his own saliva.


    "Sixth Uncle''s body is full of sulkiness ¡­"


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    God, he was wrong... Liu Zhiyan coughed to the point that it shook the sky and the earth. Liu Zhihao raised the corner of his mouth and could not help but laugh out loud.


    When the servants of the Liu Manor heard Liu Zhihao''s laughter, they all thought that he was laughing out loud because of the marriage.


    "Father, is Sixth Uncle sick?" The little girl looked at Liu Zhiyan worriedly, "Do you want Tai Laoye to give the Sixth Uncle a few needles?"


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head seriously, he said that after the wedding, he would let Tai Laoye give him a few needles.


    The little girl nodded and comforted Liu Zhiyan, so he wouldn''t have to be afraid. It wouldn''t hurt to have a needle pricking on him.


    The Liu Zhiyan at this moment was a mute to eat the food. He couldn''t even speak of the pain!


    Liu Zhihao looked at him as if he was watching a good show.


    "Don''t worry about it, Sixth Uncle isn''t sick. Just now, his throat was a little itchy.


    "Are you sure you''re not sick?"


    "Really ¡­"


    She touched her forehead and felt that it wasn''t too hot, so she nodded and said, "As long as you aren''t sick, that''s good. If you are sick, you have to find Tai Laoye for acupuncture and medicine."


    Liu Zhiyan was so moved by the little girl''s concern that tears almost filled his eyes. He looked at Liu Zhimo and said, it would have been great if the little girl was his daughter.


    With that, she was kicked by Liu Zhimo and said with a sneer.


    There was no way to steal his daughter, let alone no way, there wasn''t even a window.


    Too fierce, Fourth Brother was too ruthless.


    Liu Zhiyan hissed, he hugged his leg and took in a few breaths of cold air, as he looked at Liu Zhimo''s back with grief.


    Xiaoxiao giggled when she saw his comical appearance. She waved her little claws at him to hurry up and catch up.

 C475 Difficult

    The little girl, who was carried by Liu Zhimo onto the horse''s back, looked at the procession to escort the bride, and asked Liu Zhimo in a curious chirp.


    Liu Zhimo''s face was filled with gentleness as he patiently answered her question.


    "Daddy, when you married Mommy, was it like this?" So lively, so fun to watch.


    Pausing, Liu Zhimo shook his head and said, No.


    He couldn''t give his wife a big wedding, he...


    Just thinking about it made him feel a little guilty.


    The little girl curiously asked, "Why?"


    Clearing his throat, Liu Zhimo honestly said that back then, his family did not have any money, hence he did not manage to organise such a grand wedding.


    As if she felt her father''s depressed mood, the little girl patted his hands and comforted him in a childish voice, "It''s alright, mother won''t ¡­" Mother is very happy. " He paused for a moment, then said, "I am very lucky to have something like that."


    Being comforted like this by his precious daughter, Liu Zhimo''s dejected mood disappeared once again. He gently rubbed the top of her head and said yes, his father and mother were very happy ever since they were little.


    Liu Zhiyan, who was riding on a horse, asked with a smile, "Does she know what happiness is?"


    Such a small person, do you know what happiness is?


    He laughed every time he heard the little person say something like a grown-up.


    He''s so young, why does he talk so much?


    Sometimes, it was so organized that he had nothing to say.


    The little girl turned her head to look at Liu Zhiyan and nodded, "Happiness is happiness that comes every day with a smile on your face." After thinking about it, he added, "Just like ¡­ It''s just like a small one. " Saying so, she smiled with her little pearly white teeth.


    Liu Zhiyan couldn''t help but laugh at the little girl. Seeing the little girl, he also wanted to have such a cute daughter.


    He felt that Fourth Brother was the winner of his life. He had a happy family and a clever and lovable daughter.


    It made him extremely envious.


    "Don''t think about my daughter. If you want her, then give birth to her yourself." Liu Zhimo saw through Liu Zhiyan''s thoughts immediately, he snorted and warned him, "You are already old enough to get married, do you need me to help you talk to Third Aunt about it? Let Third Aunt help you find the girl you want. "


    "Don''t... I don''t want to get married this early. I want to be like big brother. "


    Hearing this, Liu Zhimo raised his eyebrows, "Sixth brother, do you want to bet with me? I bet you that you definitely won''t be able to reach Big Brother''s age before you get married." He didn''t want to get married, and Third Aunt had to urge him to get married behind her back.


    He wasn''t a big brother, and without his own mother, no one could control him.


    "..."


    Liu Zhiyan thought of his own mother and swallowed his saliva. He laughed and changed the subject.


    What a joke, his family''s mother was like a big mother bug. If he dared to go against her, then he wouldn''t be able to take his life.


    Glancing at Liu Zhiyan, Liu Zhimo smiled, then lowered his head to chat with his precious daughter.


    What he did not know was that the smile on his face had charmed countless girls who were standing by the side of the road.


    "That... That must be the Polygonum cuspidatum right? Liu Zhuangyuan, right? "


    "Yes, it''s him."


    "Oh god, it''s been more than two years since we last met, Polygonum cuspidatum is still as graceful as before."


    "The little girl that Polygonum cuspidatum is carrying in his arms ¡­ His daughter? "


    "It should be. Haven''t you heard? A few days ago, Great Lady Wu bullied the Polygonum cuspidatum''s daughter, but she was still unwilling to admit it.


    "I heard, I heard ¡­"


    Hearing the increasing discussions by the side of the road, Liu Zhiyan looked at Liu Zhimo and laughed, Fourth Brother''s demeanor was not inferior to before, and still made the girls crazy!


    Even though Fourth Brother was hugging Little Treasure, it overshadowed Big Brother''s limelight.


    I wonder if big brother will vomit blood after hearing this?


    "I''m a married man, and also the father of a child." Liu Zhimo raised his head and looked at Liu Zhiyan, "Sixth brother''s chances are higher." He would only marry one person in his entire life, and there would never be a second one.


    Liu Zhiyan wanted to say, so what if they were married? Looking at his appearance and ability, it was unknown just how many girls wanted to marry him as a concubine.


    However, he didn''t dare to speak carelessly again when he saw the small figure in Fourth Brother''s arms. Otherwise, he would have been tricked to death by him.


    Speaking of which, he was quite envious of Fourth Brother and Fourth Sister-in-Law''s relationship. A pair for life and for all eternity, this was also the relationship he yearned for.


    Like his schoolmates, some of them were married early. Other than the principal wife, there were also a few concubines. What was the use of making the house black with smoke?


    He didn''t want this kind of life. He wanted to live a life like Fourth Brother, in love with his wife for the rest of his life.


    Didn''t he see that his elder brother had also been influenced by his fourth brother and abandoned all his previous thoughts?


    "No, unless I find a girl I like like like Fourth Brother and get married, I won''t. Otherwise, I don''t want to get married." Liu Zhiyan shook his head, smiled and said, "After seeing Fourth Brother and Fourth Sister''s feelings, I knew I couldn''t do it."


    I won''t get married for the sake of marriage.


    "Then, fourth brother wishes you the best of luck, and wishes you the earliest opportunity to find a girl you like."


    "I hope Sixth Uncle can find your beloved Sixth Aunt soon." The little girl imitated Liu Zhimo''s tone and said crisply.


    When Liu Zhiyan heard this, he asked Little Jun with a smile, does she know what it means to like?


    The little girl looked at Liu Zhiyan and felt that her Sixth Uncle was a little silly. She wondered if he could find her.


    "If you like her, you become a family, just like how the Uncle Uncle wanted to marry the Aunt back."


    Hearing the little girl''s explanation, Liu Zhiyan looked at Liu Zhimo in shock, saying, "Why is he even telling such a thing to me?"


    Liu Zhimo replied disapprovingly. He really wanted to know, so of course she had to explain everything clearly to her.


    Such was Xiaoxiao''s upbringing since she was a child. She would not be fawned over just because she was young.


    Especially when it came to matters concerning themselves, they would never help her out in the first place. They would only decide after asking her and getting her consent.


    Liu Zhiyan looked at Xiaoxiao and said enviously, "Xiaoxiao is very lucky to have a pair of unique parents." Perhaps it was only because she had such parents that she was so smart.


    Which family did not listen to their parents when they were young? If their parents didn''t know, then they wouldn''t be allowed. They would never care about their children''s thoughts.


    Even for him, it was the same thing. After he grew up, his parents would slowly listen to his advice.


    Mom and dad would never listen to what they said when they were young.


    "Children have to be taught with all their heart and listen to their hearts. Don''t think that they''re young and ignore their hearts. If this goes on for too long, the child will become more and more silent and won''t be willing to communicate with his parents." Liu Zhimo took the opportunity to teach Liu Zhiyan, "Think about it carefully, is it true?"


    "Yes..." Liu Zhiyan looked at Liu Zhimo in admiration, thinking that no matter what Liu Zhimo did, he would always do well, "I will learn from Fourth Brother." In the future, he had to be a father like fourth brother.


    The saying that he would carry his grandson or not was simply bullsh * tting. Look at his fourth brother, he knew everything.


    He nearly lost his jaw when he saw him the day before yesterday tying a strand of hair in his hair.


    When he heard how Fourth Brother took care of him, he was even more shocked.


    It was no wonder that Xiaoxiao would kiss him like this. Fourth Brother had personally taken care of him growing up, how could he not kiss him?


    He thought that the person he admired the most was Fourth Brother. Not only was he a good official, he was also a good husband and a good father.


    "A fool can be taught."


    After saying this, they arrived at the main entrance of the Xiao family.


    "The groom is here, the groom is here. Only after answering our questions can we pass the first stage."


    The kids from the Xiao family were climbing up the wall, laughing and shouting.


    "Alright, come." Liu Zhihao waved his hand, telling them to start quickly and not delay him picking up the bride.


    "First question, right." Xiao Runxue''s big cousin looked at Liu Zhihao, "First couplet, listen carefully. Gold thread willow at the edge of the Golden River, gold thread willow through the gold fish''s mouth."


    After saying that, the surrounding people shouted, "Nice to meet you!"


    The surrounding scholars also lowered their heads, thinking, how do I match this couplet?


    Even Liu Zhiyan started to ponder. What should he do to get it right?


    Liu Zhihao folded his arms across his chest and moved a step away. He looked at Liu Zhimo and said, "Fourth brother, it''s up to you."


    Liu Zhimo walked forward a step while carrying the little girl, and then raised his head to look at Xiao Runxue''s big cousin. He then replied, "Outside the jade railings, there''s a Jade hairpin flower, and a Jade hairpin flower with a Jade head." Small.


    "Jade hairpin flowers outside the jade railing. Jade hairpin flowers with a jade head. Good, very good." The surrounding people clapped.


    He was truly worthy of being the Polygonum cuspidatum. He had matched the both of them in such a short time, and he had matched them so neatly.


    The big cousin went down gloomily, and it was the second cousin who came up to make the poem "getting married", but it was also settled by Liu Zhimo in a few moves.


    The Xiao family''s children were displeased and began to discuss with each other behind the door.


    "With Polygonum cuspidatum, we won''t be able to win."


    "If it''s someone else, it must be someone else who answers."


    "For who?"


    "That... that Polygonum cuspidatum is carrying. " Little Cousin replied, and instantly, everyone looked at him. He scratched his head, "I ¡­ I was kidding. "


    "Alright ¡­" The older cousin patted his brother''s head. "She''s up. Seventh Brother, you go."


    Little Cousin pointed at his nose, "Me?" Why him? He was too embarrassed to bully a two year old child!


    "If you''re not going, then are we going?" The others rolled their eyes. They were too old for this. "You''re the youngest, you go."


    The pressured Little Cousin climbed up the ladder, swallowed his saliva and shouted, "Someone else, we need to appoint a person to answer." I hope elder sister''s husband doesn''t beat him to death.


    Liu Zhihao nodded his head without hesitation. When Little Cousin pointed to Xiao Xiang, his mouth twitched.


    How could they?


    "Seventh Brother, are you sure?"


    Little Cousin did not dare to look at Liu Zhihao, so he nodded his head and confirmed.


    Yinyin. Elder sister''s husband''s laughter is so scary. Can he take back what he just said?


    "Sure ¡­" Liu Zhihao nodded, then looked at the little girl and pinched her little face, "Little girl, it''s up to you if Uncle Uncle can marry Aunt back."


    Xiaoxiao patted her chest in a very loyal manner and said, "No problem."

 C476 disgrace

    Such a cute and petite appearance, it caused the surrounding people to let out a kind laugh.


    "Little girl, we think highly of you."


    "Yes, you can."


    Xiaoxiao cupped her fists to the crowd and said in a small voice, "Thank you for supporting Xiaoxiao, thank you."


    This time, it was even more incredible. There were a few ladies who loved women who called her a little adorable and wanted to carry her home.


    "Cough cough. Little sister, are you ready?" Little Cousin could not hold back his embarrassment and asked.


    If he wasn''t forced by his brothers, he wouldn''t be able to bully a little girl!


    "I''m ready, brother."


    Hearing her call him brother, Little Cousin felt even more embarrassed. He looked down at his brothers and really wanted to say that he was going down.


    In the end, his brothers raised their fists at him and threatened him.


    "..."


    Scoundrel, his brothers are all scoundrels, they will bully him.


    "At the foot of the New Moon''s One Hook Cloud, at the front of the broken flower''s two hooves, type one word."


    With that, Little Cousin lowered his head in guilt. He did not dare to look at Big Sis for fear that she would beat him up.


    He didn''t do it on purpose, his brothers had forced him to do it.


    Liu Zhimo and the others looked at such a small thing, how was she going to answer?


    "Little one, do you know how to?" Liu Zhiyan asked quietly. Should he give a hint?


    Little Jun blinked and said, "Yes!"


    When the Little Cousin heard, he could not help but ask, what is it?


    "Bear ¡­"


    "Huh?" Little Cousin was stunned, how could she do that? How could a two year old child do that?


    The little girl took a deep breath and shouted, "Big brother, it''s a bear." She would, too, too.


    The scene became silent for a moment. It was unknown who laughed out loud, but after that, everyone seemed as though they had been poked in the laughing hole. They laughed non-stop.


    Little Cousin''s face was completely red as he stammered out a question. How do you know? Don''t you think it''s hard?


    It''s very simple.


    "..."


    Little Cousin''s face turned red as he climbed down. In the end, he was teased by his brothers again.


    "Big brother is a bear, hahahaha ¡­"


    "You all ¡­ "You all ¡­" Little Cousin''s finger trembled as he pointed at his brothers who were laughing out loud. He stomped his feet and ran away.


    Scoundrel, they are all villains.


    The scene that happened at the gate was also told to Xiao Runxue by the servant girl.


    Xiao Runxue couldn''t help but laugh.


    Grandma Xiao, who was by her side, curiously asked Xiao Runxue. Was Liu Zhuangyuan''s daughter really that intelligent?


    "He really is very intelligent." Xiao Runxue nodded. Thinking about Xiaoxiao, she smiled again, "A kid that isn''t even two years old yet, I''m afraid that his way of speaking is more reasonable than Seventh Brother''s." It might really crush the nine year old Seventh Brother.


    "That good?"


    "Mn, how could the child that Mr. Luo has personally taught be worse than this? Furthermore, my grandfather and father is from the Polygonum cuspidatum, how could my IQ be low? "


    Grandmother Xiao couldn''t help but nod her head. That''s right, her root seed was just placed there. With the Emperor''s teachings, how could it be bad?


    It couldn''t be different.


    She looked at her granddaughter and patted the back of her hand.


    The granddaughter and grandson-in-law were not bad looks and their IQ was not low either. The child shouldn''t be too far off from them.


    Hearing this, Xiao Runxue shyly lowered her head.


    Grandma Xiao saw this and patted her hand. She then asked softly, "Did you remember what you told her last night?"


    Hearing that, Xiao Runxue''s face became even redder, she could not help but say something, and gently nodded her head.


    Just remember it.


    This was something that should have been said by her mother. Since her mother was gone, there was no way it could be done. This was something her grandmother would do.


    At this moment, the servant girl ran back and said.


    "Miss, Young Master ¡­" Young Master has passed the second trial in a short while, and is now walking towards us. "


    "So fast?"


    The maidservant was extremely excited as he nodded his head repeatedly. Young Master was extremely powerful, defeating the young masters in just a few moves.


    Grandmother Xiao smiled and praised him, saying, "As expected of a general."


    Her grandchildren''s skills were not good enough. In front of a grandson-in-law, they would only end up being abused.


    "Hurry, hurry, put on the hood." The matchmaker covered Xiao Runxue''s head and waited for him to come over.


    Not long after, Liu Zhihao walked into Xiao Runxue''s courtyard, and was blocked in front of the door for a while.


    After Grandma Xiao finished asking Liu Zhihao the question, she felt that Liu Zhihao''s answer was satisfactory and opened the door.


    Looking at Xiao Runxue who was dressed in wedding clothes and had a red veil over her head, Liu Zhihao smiled and said, "My wife, I have come to take you home."


    Xiao Runxue replied with some shyness.


    "Get out of the way, I''m going to carry my sister out." The older cousin slowly walked in while enduring the pain all over his body. The younger brothers behind him muttered. If he couldn''t carry them, they could carry them on their backs. They were so angry that they gave each of them a kick. Get lost, don''t fight with me for it. "


    He walked to Xiao Runxue and smiled, "Big sister, big brother will carry you out."


    Before Xiao Runxue could nod her head, a princess carried her up, scaring her out of her wits.


    Liu Zhihao glanced at his first brother and arrogantly said, "Let me carry my wife." Once he finished speaking, he walked out with large strides without waiting for anyone to react.


    "I... That''s too much, isn''t it? " The big cousin was so angry that he jumped up and down.


    It wasn''t easy for him to get the rights to carry his big sister out, but how did it disappear in the blink of an eye?


    "Big brother, you are too weak."


    The younger brothers looked at their older cousin in disdain. Ye Zichen followed up eagerly.


    "..."


    The older cousin was on the verge of tears as he pounded on the door frame. He turned around and said to his grandmother, "When we return in three days, we must treat him well. This is too much."


    With that, he also ran away.


    Grandma Xiao gently shook her head and slowly walked out the door. When she saw her granddaughter on the bridal sedan, her tears couldn''t help falling.


    Since his son, son, and daughter-in-law were aware in the afterlife, they should be at ease now.


    "Father, why are brother and the others here as well?" The little girl turned her head to look at the Xiao brothers and asked Liu Zhimo suspiciously.


    Liu Zhimo held her hands tightly, and explained with a smile.


    The little girl made an ''oh'' before asking, "When she gets married, will she be like that as well?"


    "..."


    When Liu Zhimo thought about his precious daughter marrying, his heart felt extremely stifled.


    He shook his head, refusing to see the image that would make his heart clench.


    "Father?"


    "She''s still young, let''s talk about it when she grows up!"


    The little girl nodded and then curiously asked some other questions.


    Seeing his fourth brother''s constipated look, Liu Zhiyan turned around and snickered.


    A slave like Fourth Brother couldn''t wait for his daughter to not marry.


    Being fourth brother''s son-in-law must have put a lot of pressure on them.


    Adding on the few troublesome Great Grandfather Tai Laoye, the pressure in his heart became even greater.


    If you dare to treat Little Mimi badly, hmph...


    "Hey, Brother Zhiyan, is your fourth brother''s daughter enlightened?" Little Cousin urged his horse to Liu Zhiyan''s side and asked him softly.


    When Liu Zhiyan saw Little Cousin, he thought of the novel''s saying, "Brother is a bear".


    He tried his best to hold back the smile on his face. He cleared his throat and said, "I haven''t officially enlightened her. It''s just that I usually like to read books with her great-grandfather." What kind of person was her great grandfather? How could the students she taught be weak?


    With him around, the little guy couldn''t grow crooked.


    Little Cousin laughed foolishly and scratched his head, saying that she was very smart.


    Glancing at the Little Cousin, Liu Zhi Zun patted his shoulder and laughed, saying, "It''s impossible to compare, we have to accept our fate."


    Just like how he was unable to catch up to fourth brother no matter how hard he tried.


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that there was a difference between people.


    The little prodigy really existed in this world.


    Such as his fourth uncle, whom he had never met before, or his fourth brother.


    Well, maybe a little more now.


    Just think about it, his entire family was filled with powerful figures.


    After a moment of sobs, Little Cousin quietly rode his horse far away.


    When he thought of how he lost to a little kid, he felt as if his heart had been stabbed again and again. It hurt!


    "Sixth brother, don''t bully a little kid like me." Liu Zhimo glanced at the smiling Liu Zhiyan.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhiyan shrugged and said innocently, "No, I''m telling the truth."


    Just like him, he had long since resigned himself to fate.


    Otherwise, how could people be divided into different grades?


    Liu Zhimo snorted, a certain someone who didn''t care about the interest of others, turned his attention back to his precious daughter.


    When they returned to the Liu Family, the girl followed the bride all the way back. Wherever the bride went, she followed.


    When they entered the bridal room, Liu Zhimo handed the little girl over to Li Qingling. As a man, it was inconvenient for him to go.


    Li Qingling nodded, and told him not to drink too much.


    Liu Zhimo nodded, and secretly kissed her once before he left.


    Li Qingling looked around, seeing that no one was paying attention to them, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    She walked into the room and saw her daughter. She put her hands on the bride''s knees and raised her head to look at the bride in curiosity.


    "Aunt, you''re so beautiful." Through the thin slit, the little girl saw Xiao Runxue who had put on makeup and praised, "Why are you wearing this? "Aren''t you bored?"


    Hearing the little girl''s childish words, Xiao Runxue''s nervous mood relaxed a little. Raising the corners of his lips, he quietly answered the little girl''s question.


    "You little girl." Li Qingling walked over, and gently knocked on the little girl''s head, "Eldest Sister-in-law, I''m sorry, this is the time she''s curious, she likes to ask questions."


    "It''s okay, it''s small and cute. I like her a lot." Who wouldn''t like such a clever and cute child?


    Li Qingling smiled again, wanting to bring the little girl to eat.


    Raising her head to look at Li Qingling, the little girl shook her head and said, "No, Uncle Uncle is afraid of Aunt, so I let Xiaoxiao accompany Aunt here!"


    "..."


    Li Qingling was speechless.


    Xiao Runxue, on the other hand, felt a sweetness in her heart. She pursed her lips and smiled lightly, saying that she was not afraid.


    "No, no Xiaoxiao shook her head resolutely.


    "Alright then, can mother bring something over for Xiaoxiao to eat with Aunt?"


    "Alright ¡­" The little girl grinned and waved at Li Qingling. When Li Qingling squatted down, she kissed him: "Thank you, mother."


    Li Qingling pinched her nose, gave her a few words of warning, and then left.

 C477 bridging chamber

    After Li Qingling left, the little girl obediently accompanied him as she spoke.


    When Liu Zhihao returned, what he saw was precisely this kind of heartwarming scene.


    He paused at the door, his heart burning. He also wanted to have a small, cute, and clever cotton-padded jacket.


    "Brothers, come over here quickly, Little General Liu is here." Someone began to loudly mutter, "Come and make a ruckus in the bridal chamber."


    The voice from outside reached inside the room. The little girl turned around and saw Uncle Uncle standing at the entrance.


    "Uncle Uncle, you''re back?" Little Jun waved her little claws at him.


    Liu Zhihao laughed and walked in with big strides. He bent over, picked up the little girl and tossed her up, the little girl giggled happily.


    After playing for a while, he steadily pulled her into his embrace and kissed her, "Thank you so much for helping Uncle Uncle accompany me."


    The little girl pushed Liu Zhihao''s face with one hand and twisted her head with the other.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhihao intentionally teased her and nudged her stomach with his nose, "Where''s the stench? How could the Uncle Uncle be stinky? "Hmm?"


    The little girl was so amused that she could not stop laughing. She compromised by saying that it was not stinky, not stinky ¡­


    Liu Zhihao laughed again, gently putting down the little girl, and turned to look at the person who seemed to have become foolish at the door.


    As he returned to his senses, he heard a series of violent coughing sounds coming from the entrance. Damn, did they see a ghost? The cold faced King of Hell, Liu Zhihao actually... He can actually laugh? You even want to play with a little kid?


    Oh my god... Oh my god... They must have been drinking too much and hallucinating.


    "Hey, why did you pinch me?"


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Motherf * cker! Pinch yourself to see if it hurts or not!"


    "Since it hurts, then it''s real."


    "..."


    "Why are you standing at the door?" The matchmaker called out, pushed past the men in the doorway, and came in.


    The others followed him in quickly and muttered, "Little General Liu, quickly lift your heads and see if the bride is beautiful or not." If he didn''t make a ruckus now, when would he make a ruckus?


    Liu Zhihao glanced at them, reached out for the weight, and gently lifted the top of Xiao Runxue''s head.


    Seeing the beautiful Xiao Runxue, the group of men who were coming to cause trouble at the bridal room seemed like they had been pressed on a mute''s acupoint. They all opened their mouths wide and were unable to make a sound.


    Who? Who spread the rumors? That Xiao Runxue was not beautiful?


    Damn it, such a beautiful appearance, how could it be considered beautiful?


    Liu ¡­ Liu Zhihao had picked up a treasure.


    Jealous, too jealous.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Liu Zhihao let out two heavy coughs, and coldly glanced at the group of men, causing them to shiver and immediately return to their senses.


    They looked at each other in dismay. In front of a beauty, they were too embarrassed to cause trouble.


    The matchmaker laughed and scattered the red dates on Liu Zhihao and Xiao Runxue''s bodies, "You two should have borne your sons prematurely." She then picked up another half dead dumpling and placed it next to Xiao Runxue''s mouth, and asked, "Are you alive?"


    Xiao Runxue said while blushing.


    The little girl thought it was fun, so she also added, "Yes."


    Her soft, delicate voice called out, making everyone laugh.


    The matchmaker said with a smile, "Miss Cheng, please say that Miss will soon have a little brother."


    Little brother?


    The little girl touched her belly and looked up at the matchmaker. "My mother''s stomach isn''t big." So there was no little brother.


    These words, made Li Qingling, who was at the door, almost turn and walk away when he heard it.


    What was this girl talking about?


    "Oh wow, Miss still knows that a baby is born from a baby?" The matchmaker looked at the little girl in surprise. "Miss, the child of your Aunt is also your little brother. He also calls you big sister."


    The little girl blinked her eyes and ran in front of Xiao Runxue. She looked at her stomach and shook her head.


    Mother said that having a baby''s stomach is a big thing ¡­


    "Soon, soon. After tonight, there will be more."


    Little Jun acknowledged the matchmaker''s words with an ''oh''.


    Hearing the matchmaker''s words, Xiao Runxue was so embarrassed that she did not dare raise her head.


    Liu Zhihao looked at her, took a big step, and blocked in front of her, blocking others'' prying eyes, and said: "You all can leave now." His wife wouldn''t show it to these people.


    After saying that, the group of people wanted to make a ruckus, but seeing Liu Zhihao''s expression and thinking of his martial power, they all stopped in their tracks.


    He ran out of the room with his tail between his legs, and left the room. Only then did he muster up his courage and call out to Liu Zhihao, allowing him to continue toasting.


    They had to get him down.


    "Fourth Sister-in-Law, I''ll have to trouble you to accompany Xue''er to eat." Seeing Li Qingling coming in, Liu Zhihao hurriedly said.


    Li Qingling nodded, saying that she had instructed a servant to bring him dinner later.


    With Li Qingling''s words, Liu Zhihao felt at ease and went out to deal with the guests.


    "Mother ¡­" The little girl ran in front of Li Qingling and pulled Li Qingling to sit on the chair. She stretched out her little claws and caressed her stomach: "Mother, when did you have a little brother?"


    Li Qingling resisted the urge to facepalm, and held the little girl''s hand in his, smiling as he said, "I don''t know, it depends on fate."


    She pouted and said, Aunt will have it after tonight, Mother, will you?


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    Li Qingling and Xiao Runxue choked on their saliva at the same time. They looked at each other and laughed uncontrollably.


    This little girl ¡­


    "Little one, do you miss your little brother? "Why?" Li Qingling asked her as he carried the little girl in his arms.


    She had never heard the little girl want her brother.


    The little girl held her little face and nodded, saying that she had a younger brother that could send her off.


    Hearing this, Li Qingling almost choked on his saliva, she touched his chest, and looked at the little girl speechlessly.


    Baby, you think a long time.


    If your father were to hear this, he would feel so stifled that he wouldn''t be able to sleep.


    "Xiao-Xiao, are you hungry?" She decided to change the subject and not continue it.


    The little girl was not very persistent about this topic, when she heard Li Qingling''s words, she immediately changed her focus.


    "A little."


    With that, the maidservant brought the food in.


    After the servant had finished setting up the dishes, Li Qingling placed the little girl on the chair and turned to look at Xiao Runxue: "Sister-in-law, do you want me to help you take the thing off your head?" Just looking at it made her neck ache.


    Xiao Runxue had not even opened her mouth when her servant girl spoke out anxiously, "Your servant ¡­ This servant will do it. " How could he let Fourth Young Madam take action?


    Smiling at Li Qingling, Xiao Runxue asked the servant to help her remove the crown on her head. Instantly, she felt much more relaxed.


    She let out a small sigh, stood up, walked to the table and sat down.


    "Fourth Sister-in-Law, I''m sorry, but I have to trouble you to accompany me for a meal here."


    "It doesn''t matter. I prefer to eat here. I''m a bit more at ease."


    Xiao Runxue had a good impression of Li Qingling, and knew that Li Qingling was not someone to be courteous to, so she smiled and asked Li Qingling to eat more.


    Li Qingling said yes, and brought half a bowl of rice to the little girl, then handed her a pair of chopsticks and asked her what kind of dishes she wanted to eat.


    Seeing that, Xiao Runxue opened her eyes wide, and asked in surprise, Xiao Xiao, can I eat by myself?


    Like her little nephew and niece, they were already quite a few years old, and they still needed maids to feed them.


    It was her first time seeing such a young child eating by herself with chopsticks.


    "Yes. Ever since she used a spoon to eat, she has been eating by herself ever since." Li Qingling picked up some vegetables for the little girl, "I learned to use chopsticks a while ago." He even used the exact same thing.


    "Xiaoxiao is so powerful." Xiao Runxue sighed.


    Don''t look at how young this child is, he really knows everything.


    Li Qingling smiled humbly and said, a child learning things quickly, it was fine as long as he was willing to teach her.


    For children of aristocratic families, with someone serving them, how could it be possible for them to be reluctant to do anything?


    Xiao Runxue nodded in agreement. Indeed, who wouldn''t?


    She used her chopsticks to eat the vegetables in her bowl, frowned her eyebrows, and discussed with Li Qingling, "Mother, Xiao Xiao has eaten the vegetables, can you not eat anymore?" She didn''t like vegetables.


    Li Qingling turned his head to look at the little girl, and consoled her, "Eat a little more, and you''ll be able to eat the meat you like, okay?" The little girl was a carnivorous animal and did not like to eat vegetables.


    Every time she ate, she had to coax her to eat more vegetables.


    Fortunately, although she did not like eating vegetables, under their persuasion, she still obediently ate a little bit. It was not like she did not eat any vegetables at all.


    When the little girl heard the meat she liked, she happily nodded her little head.


    Li Qingling smiled as he gave her another bowl of vegetables. After seeing that she had finished eating, he then gave her another piece of meat.


    "Sister-in-law, why aren''t you eating? Is it unpalatable? " In the blink of an eye, when Li Qingling didn''t move his chopsticks, he asked her affectionately.


    Xiao Runxue shook her head and said, this was too cute, she was reluctant to blink her eyes.


    If she had such a lovely child, she would wake up smiling even in her sleep.


    She looked at Xiao Runxue and said that she did not want to eat and wanted to eat.


    Hearing her words, Xiao Runxue couldn''t help but laugh. He couldn''t help but tap her forehead and ask why she was so cute.


    What if he didn''t want her to leave?


    "Mhmm, little Yue is cute." The little girl was not ashamed at all as she nodded her little head, "Does Aunt like small things?" She loves people, and flowers bloom when she sees them ¡­


    Li Qingling slightly twisted his face, embarrassed to admit that such a thick-skinned little girl was her daughter.


    No one knew who he had inherited his shamelessness from.


    Xiao Runxue nodded and smiled, saying that she did. She really liked him, should he stay and live with her?


    "No, Father, Mother, what do you want to do?" Great Grandfather wants to be small, what should we do? "


    "Then what if Aunt misses me?" Xiao Runxue teased her.


    She rolled her eyes and confidently said, "If Aunt wants to be small, you can come and live in my house. My house has many delicious foods that are fun to eat ¡­"


    Li Qingling laughed and asked the little girl, then what about the Uncle Uncle? What does Uncle Uncle want to do with Aunt?


    Xiaoxiao puffed her chest out as she said, "Uncle Uncle can also go."


    Thus, she had a lot of people to play with. Just thinking about it made her happy.

 C478 face-smacking

    Xiao Runxue didn''t know what the little girl was thinking. After hearing her reply, she even more so loved her dearly.


    The little girl happily nodded her little head and used her chopsticks to pick up the meat, eating it with relish.


    After they finished eating, the servant girl took her things off, and Liu Zhihao returned.


    Li Qingling tactfully brought the little girl away, leaving the space for the newlyweds.


    When sleeping at night, the little girl was so excited that she refused to sleep. Hugging her little foot, who knows what she was giggling about?


    Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingling in confusion, pointed to the little girl, and asked her what was wrong.


    Li Qingling shook his head, saying that she didn''t know either?


    Why was this girl so excited? What kind of good thing was on his mind?


    She propped up her head with one hand and turned her body to the side. She looked at the little girl and whispered, "What is she doing?"


    The little girl turned her head to look at Li Qingling, and laughed mischievously.


    Li Qingling: "..."


    Liu Zhimo: "..."


    Was this girl stupid?


    "Baby, what''s the matter? Do you want to share this with Father and Mother? "


    Normally, the little girl would be happy to share anything with them. Unexpectedly, this time, she covered her little mouth and shook her head.


    Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling looked at each other with doubt in their eyes. Did this girl have a secret?


    Since she didn''t want to say it, he wouldn''t force her.


    Li Qingling pulled the little girl into his arms, and gently patted her back to coax her to sleep.


    The little girl cupped her hands in Li Qingling''s embrace and found a comfortable position. Not long later, she fell asleep.


    "My wife, Xiaoxiao already has a little secret at such a young age. She''s not willing to tell us." Sniff, sniff, sniff.


    As he turned his head to look at a certain man, Li Qingling didn''t hesitate to give him another stab and said, Isn''t this normal? As she grew older, she would have more secrets than she wanted to share with her parents.


    "..."


    Liu Zhimo looked at the little girl in Li Qingling''s arms, suddenly not wanting her to grow up.


    He was afraid that when his precious daughter grew up, she would not be close to him, his father.


    When the time came, he would feel extremely sad.


    "My wife ¡­" Liu Zhimo moved behind Li Qingling and reached out to hug the mother and daughter pair in his embrace. He exhaled lightly and when he hugged them, he felt like he owned the entire world and his heart was filled with emotions.


    Li Qingling acknowledged her, and said good night.


    Although they weren''t married, they were very tired. They had to go to bed early, and had to get up early tomorrow!


    Liu Zhimo kissed her, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    The morning of the next day, Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling crawled out of bed as they were called by the little girl.


    Looking at the little girl who was jumping up and down on the bed, Li Qingling touched his forehead.


    She changed her position and prepared to sleep a little longer.


    However, the little girl was unwilling. She threw herself into her arms, held her face and kissed her a few times. Then, she gently called out for her to get out of bed.


    Li Qingling hugged her with one hand and patted her small back with the other, telling her to sleep a little more, so he wouldn''t wake up so early.


    "Mother, mother, you can''t sleep anymore. Get up."


    Sighing helplessly, Li Qingling stuffed the little girl into Liu Zhimo''s arms, allowing him to settle his precious daughter.


    Liu Zhimo smiled, gave her a kiss, and then carried his out of the bed to wash up.


    After the little girl settled it, she saw that Li Qingling had not woken up yet, so she came to urge him again.


    He really owed her in his previous life.


    Li Qingling carried his blanket and sat up, looking at his daughter who was standing beside his bed with an spirited spirit god, he asked her why she had to wake up so early.


    The little girl tilted her head and said, she wanted to see the Aunt.


    She wanted to see if Aunt had a little brother.


    Li Qingling could not guess what she was thinking, and thought that she was talking about Xiao Runxue giving him tea.


    She rubbed the little girl''s head and obediently got up.


    After eating breakfast, he brought Liu Zhiyan and Liu Zhirou to the Flower Hall.


    The few of them did not arrive early or late, the parlour was already filled to the brim with people.


    Li Qingling saw that the branch of the Liu Family had also come.


    Xiao Runxue had a headache, thinking back to when Liu Zhimo had accepted her as his master. She had recognized him as a person, and felt dizzy and dizzy, unable to remember the people by her side.


    The little girl looked at the people inside, and whispered into Li Qingling''s ears, "Who are they?"


    Why hadn''t she seen these people before?


    Li Qingling explained in a low voice to the little girl. When the little girl heard this, she was so shocked that her mouth gaped open.


    She couldn''t remember. There were too many people.


    Li Qingling rubbed her head and followed behind Liu Zhimo.


    The other branches of the Liu Family all looked at the little girl in Li Qingling''s arms. They all knew what had happened a few days ago.


    Many people felt that it was just a small girl. Was there a need to cause trouble in front of the Emperor?


    He must not ruin the impression that the Liu Family had in His Majesty''s mind.


    However, they only dared to think these words in their hearts. They didn''t dare to say them out loud. If they were to say them out loud, who knew what would happen to them?


    One must know that Old Man Liu was very protective of her, and he had even heard that he was especially fond of this little girl.


    They wouldn''t easily pick their hair from a big bug''s mouth.


    Being watched by so many people, the little girl wasn''t afraid of the stage at all. She opened her eyes wide and looked back curiously.


    "Xiaoxiao, come to Great Grandfather''s side." Upon seeing Xiaoxiao, Old Man Liu happily waved at him.


    The little girl struggled to get down to the ground as she ran to Old Man Liu''s side with her short legs, calling him "great grandfather" in a sweet voice.


    Old Man Liu smiled and squinted his eyes, replying, he hugged the little girl into his embrace and opened his palms, revealing a few candies.


    "Great grandfather asked an old friend for it. Little darling, do you like it?" When he heard that the candy was provided by the imperial family, he used his martial power to suppress it, snatching a few for her to taste. "If it''s delicious, then Great Grandfather will bring it for you."


    Upon seeing the candy, the little girl''s eyes lit up. After thanking Old Man Liu, she kept the candy into her small purse.


    She could eat it slowly.


    Some kids from other branches also cried and wanted to eat the candy after seeing this.


    "Big Brother, do you still have more sugar?" The one who spoke was Old Man Liu''s third sister-in-law. She hugged her own grandson and said, "Hui''er wants to eat it too. Can I give her a piece?"


    Old Man Liu did not like Third Sister-in-Law very much.


    This was the sugar that he had snatched with great difficulty, how could there be so much? Did she think that it was some cabbages from the street? Did she just casually buy them?


    Third sister-in-law ground her teeth and forced a smile on her face. "That''s small, right? Didn''t she have several candies? Can''t you give one to Hui''er? " "Do you have to eat it all by yourself?" For a child, it''s best to eat less sugar so that nothing bad happens. "


    Old Man Liu''s face darkened. Wasn''t this cursing his great-granddaughter?


    "If you don''t know how to speak, then shut up." Old Man Liu bellowed, his eyes turned to the crying Hui''er, "Do you dare to cry again?"


    It was possible that Old Man Liu''s expression was too terrifying, which frightened Hui''er to the point that she stopped crying.


    He burped and hid in the arms of his third sister-in-law, afraid to cry.


    This makes Third Sister-in-Law''s heart ache, she said with a frown. Isn''t it just a piece of candy? Was there a need to scare a child like that?


    With that, she looked at Xiaoxiao and ordered her grandson to eat a candy.


    The little girl looked at Third Sister-in-Law with a serious face, then firmly shook her head and said no.


    Why did this grandma give her candy when she didn''t like her?


    "Little girl, why are you so alone?" "No one likes you because you are so alone."


    "Second Uncle and Grandma, you just need to take care of your grandson. My daughter doesn''t need you to criticize her." Li Qingling''s expression was calm as he let out a cold sneer.


    "What kind of education? If the elders speak, why are you interrupting? " Third sister-in-law cast a cold glance at Li Qingling and said, "It''s time to ask the upbringing of the mama to teach us, lest we embarrass the Liu Family by walking out." A country bumpkin was a country bumpkin. The pettiness in his bones could not be changed.


    Li Qingling said as he looked at his Third Sister-in-Law without changing his expression. "No matter how uncultured I am, I would never go and punish a child."


    You dared to point fingers at her daughter. Do you think her mother is dead?


    "Where did all of you get the face to dare to criticize my great-granddaughter? My great-granddaughter that is held at the tip of her heart, will it be your turn to teach her a lesson?" I think you guys are just getting scared and coming over to my house to teach people a lesson. " Old Man Liu shouted angrily, "Ol ''Three, take your people and leave. If there''s nothing in the future, don''t come back." To dare to insult his great-granddaughter, he simply did not know the meaning of death.


    Third Brother''s expression was extremely ugly. He glared at his wife, then apologized to Old Man Liu, saying that he would discipline them when he gets home.


    Their branch family still had to rely on the main house to survive. They definitely couldn''t afford to offend their big brother, or else ¡­


    He was going to teach his wife a lesson. Even though he knew that his big brother and the rest of them doted on that little girl, he still dared to use her as a topic. It really was ¡­


    Li Qingling thought that today was a good day for Liu Zhihao and himself, and he could not let them ruin it, so he tried to advise Old Man Liu.


    Old Man Liu did not want his eldest grandson to feel nervous either. He glared at Third Sister-in-Law, snorted coldly, and did not insist on throwing them out.


    "Little darling, don''t take those people''s words to heart, do you understand?"


    She clearly knew who liked her and who didn''t.


    It won''t hurt.


    Mm, she was a bit sad in the beginning, but after seeing her great-grandfather and mother defending her, she didn''t feel sad anymore.


    There were many people who liked her, so there was no need to feel sorry for people who didn''t like her.


    "So obedient ¡­" Old Man Liu kissed the little girl, glanced once, and said in a deep voice, "This little one is the granddaughter that I, Liu Zhen, have painstakingly hoped for with great difficulty. Whoever dares to say that she wasn''t right is just opposing me, Liu Zhen. I hope that some people will take these words to heart and don''t take it to heart, if not ¡­"


    "Otherwise, if we completely break off all relations, don''t use the name of our main house to work." Liu Zhihao, who had heard everything clearly at the door, walked in while holding Xiao Runxue''s hand. He swept his eyes across the crowd and said, "How could I, the son of the Liu Family, allow someone to teach me a lesson?"


    Did he not put their main family in his eyes? Humph...

 C479 Childrens Words

    When the Liu Family members heard this, their hearts jumped. They did not dare to look back at Liu Zhihao with their sharp eyes, and slightly lowered their eyelids.


    No matter what they thought, at least they had a very obedient look on their faces.


    They did not dare to leave the main house of the Liu Family easily. If they left the main house of the Liu Family, it would not be so easy for them to do anything.


    When you rely on someone else, you must listen to that person''s words.


    Even if he was unwilling, he had no choice but to obey.


    Seeing that no one spoke, he nodded his head in satisfaction. Liu Zhihao walked to Old Man Liu, picked up the little girl, and kissed her as he said, "Next time, whoever dares to bully Xiaoxiao will tell Uncle Uncle and Uncle Uncle will be the one to make the decision. Do you understand?"


    "Understood, thank you Uncle Uncle." The little girl kissed Liu Zhihao very politely twice, causing Liu Zhihao''s happy face to reveal a smile.


    In order to not delay any further, Liu Zhimo took a step forward and spread open his arms to the little girl.


    If Third Aunt wasn''t a woman, it wouldn''t have been convenient for him to make a sound, or else ¡­


    The little girl obediently got into Liu Zhimo''s embrace, and turned her head to grin at Liu Zhihao.


    Liu Zhihao pinched her small cheeks, then turned and walked to Xiao Runxue''s side while bringing her to get some tea.


    Other than kneeling down Old Man Liu, even his father did not kneel down. He directly passed Old Man Liu a cup of tea and said, "Father, drink this tea."


    Liu Wenjie''s heart was filled with bitterness, but he did not dare blame his eldest son. Smiling at him, Liu Wenjie brought him over, slowly took a sip, and said a few words of blessings.


    When he arrived at Xiao Runxue, he looked at eldest daughter-in-law who was kneeling in front of him, offering him tea. A rare smile appeared on his face, and he gave eldest daughter-in-law two thick red packets, telling her to live a good life with her eldest son.


    "Yes, Father."


    Jiang Yingying curled her lips and retracted her gaze, waiting for Liu Zhihao and the others to give her some tea.


    If not for the sake of his family''s daughter-in-law, how could Liu Zhihao possibly have toasted Jiang Yingying? With a cold face, he stood up straight, and without even bothering to call out to his mother, he directly passed a cup of tea to her.


    His actions made Jiang Yingying so angry that her nose was crooked, if not for her father-in-law''s cold eyes staring at her, she would have knocked over her teacup and left.


    She wasn''t her own son, and she didn''t want to drink his cup of tea.


    Unfortunately, she did not have the guts to do so. She could only accept the teacup angrily and put it aside after touching her lips. She replied perfunctorily, "A hundred years is a good time."


    Xiao Runxue looked at Liu Zhihao with a pained heart, she knelt down in front of Jiang Yingying obediently with the cup of tea in hand, raised her head high and said softly, "Mother, drink this tea."


    She was the new daughter-in-law, so she should be called ''Mother'' and shouldn''t be criticized by others.


    Jiang Yingying quietly looked at Xiao Runxue, wanting to make things difficult for Xiao Runxue. Who told her husband to treat her like this, she couldn''t do anything to him, so she could only vent her anger on him.


    Liu Zhihao clenched his fists and was about to pull Xiao Runxue up.


    Liu Wenjie coughed twice before him, and glared at Jiang Yingying fiercely, warning her not to become a demon on this kind of day.


    Quietly shivering, Jiang Yingying did not dare to continue cooking, and immediately extended her hand to receive Xiao Runxue''s tea. She pretended to touch his lips, and then moved his lips to the side, and casually handed over two discoloured bracelets to Xiao Runxue. "Open up some leaves for our young master."


    "Yes, mother."


    Xiao Runxue agreed without changing her expression. She passed the two bracelets to the servant girl and then continued to serve tea to the others.


    She received the gift Xiao Runxue gave her with both hands and rolled her eyes at Xiao Runxue''s stomach. She suspiciously asked, "Why isn''t Aunt''s stomach big?" Didn''t the old granny say that after a night, Aunt would have a little brother? Why not?


    "..."


    Li Qingling resisted the urge to cover his face. This child ¡­


    "Little Jun, don''t speak carelessly."


    Looking at Li Qingling whose face was flushed and could not bear to look directly at his, Liu Zhihao raised his eyebrows and asked his, What happened to Aunt''s stomach?


    Without waiting for the little girl to make a sound, Li Qingling immediately reached out and covered her mouth, preventing her from speaking any nonsense.


    The little girl innocently opened her big eyes, winking at Liu Zhihao, indicating that she couldn''t speak anymore.


    Liu Zhihao quickly reached out and pulled the little girl into his embrace. With his back facing Li Qingling, he quietly asked the little girl, "What happened to Aunt''s stomach?"


    As if she was a thief, the little girl also asked softly, "Why doesn''t Aunt have a little brother in his stomach?" Didn''t the old granny say that after a night in Aunt, there would be a little brother in her stomach? Why not? Deceiving the small.


    Too bad, it made her look forward to it all night.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhihao was startled, after a moment, he could not help but burst out laughing.


    He rubbed the little girl''s little head and said with a smile, that Aunt might really have a little brother in his stomach.


    "No, it''s not that big..." The little girl made a gesture with her little hand and waved it back and forth. It was hard to say.


    Therefore, there was no little brother in Aunt''s stomach.


    "Silly and small, a baby isn''t big in the beginning, but it''s slowly growing up." Liu Zhihao glanced at Li Qingling, curious how he explained it to the little girl.


    Li Qingling covered his face, he did not have the face to see anyone anymore. Every child would ask his parents, where did they come from?


    Little Jun had also asked her this question. She didn''t want to lie to her, so she honestly said that she came out from inside her stomach.


    That little person didn''t really believe her, saying that her stomach was too small, how could it hold her so big?


    How did she answer that, she said, when she was in her belly, she had a very big belly.


    So the little one remembered.


    She was wrong. She should have explained it more clearly. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have made such a ruckus.


    She finally knew why the little girl woke up so early in the morning and said that she wanted to see Aunt. So he wanted to see if her Aunt missed his brother?


    Oh my god!


    Li Qingling howled in his heart as he pulled on Liu Zhimo''s sleeves, telling him to divert his daughter''s attention away from this topic. If he were to continue, she would dig a hole and bury himself in it.


    Liu Zhimo smiled and glanced at Li Qingling, then called his Little Qiao and gave her a look, telling her to stop talking. If she continued, her mother would go crazy.


    The little girl turned around and looked at her mother before obediently closing her little mouth.


    Liu Zhihao praised the little girl a few more times before handing the little girl over to Liu Zhimo.


    Once she entered Liu Zhimo''s embrace, she immediately started whispering to him. Was her mother angry?


    Liu Zhimo also cooperated with her and answered in a small voice, "I''m not angry, I''m just a little mad." He paused for a moment before saying, "You can act coquettishly with your mother later." One day, he would ask the little girl if he really wanted him.


    If his precious daughter really wanted a younger brother, then he would consider having another one.


    In his opinion, he didn''t want his wife to suffer any more.


    If a daughter really wanted her younger brother and her wife also wanted to give birth, then she would give birth. If her wife didn''t want to give birth, then she wouldn''t give birth to her younger brother.


    "Alright ¡­"


    After the tea was served, the little girl stuck herself onto Li Qingling''s body, speaking to Li Qingling coquettishly to prevent Li Qingling from getting angry.


    Li Qingling pinched the little girl''s little nose, and softly told her that there were some things that could not be said in public, and would be laughed at.


    Li Qingling sat on a chair at the side and held the little girl as he explained to her in a low voice.


    The little girl blinked, then nodded and said, She knows.


    In the future, she would not ask her Eldest Aunt in a place with many people. If she did not have a little brother, she would ask him in private.


    "Aunt, that was just a small mistake, I''m sorry." Without needing Li Qingling to teach her, she automatically admitted her wrongs.


    Xiao Runxue patted the little girl''s head and said that it didn''t matter.


    A child''s words were not a big deal.


    She giggled, raised her head and looked towards Li Qingling, excitedly saying, "Mother, Aunt has forgiven Xiaoxiao."


    Li Qingling gave his a thumbs up, saying that she was great and would automatically admit his mistakes.


    She felt quite proud of this fact and refused to let her teach him. After realizing her mistake, she admitted to it automatically.


    "Mo Er, are you really leaving tomorrow? In such a hurry? Can''t stay for a few more days? " Old Man Liu asked Liu Zhimo, he had only been back for a few days? So soon to leave again.


    He couldn''t bear to part with his great-granddaughter!


    Now that they had parted, who knew when they would meet again? By then, would his great-granddaughter not recognize him?


    If so, he would be very sad.


    Liu Zhimo laughed bitterly and shook his head, it was not that he did not want to stay, but they could not.


    If it wasn''t for the face of the teacher, the emperor probably wouldn''t have let him off this time.


    Old Man Liu also understood this logic, but he was still a little unwilling in his heart. He wanted to ask if there was any hope left.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    "Does your maternal grandfather and grandmother go with you?"


    "Yes, I will be staying in Ninghua County for a period of time."


    "..."


    To Old Man Liu, this news was like a bolt from the blue.


    He also wanted to go, very much, very much, but he couldn''t.


    Why is the emperor so worried about him? It''s not like he''s going to lead a conspiracy.


    If he had wanted to lead people to rebel, he would have done so a long time ago.


    In this lifetime, he just wanted to see his grandchildren grow up and see the Liu Family prosper. He would never do something like conspiring against them.


    He let out a deep, helpless sigh and opened his arms to the girl, "Xiao-xiu, come here to Great Grandfather''s place. Let Great Grandpa hug our little one again, we won''t be able to hug you anymore tomorrow." He couldn''t bear to part with it. Before he left, he already couldn''t bear to part with it.


    "Why? Great Grandfather can carry me whenever you want, I won''t mind. "


    She quite liked this grandpa, too. She liked him to hug her.

 C480 Worry

    Old Man Liu shook his head and said, you guys are going back to the Ninghua County for your little sake, if he can''t go, he won''t be able to carry you.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt sad.


    The little girl looked at Old Man Liu and asked him if he could not go with them.


    Old Man Liu shook his head and said, No.


    "Why?"


    "There are a lot of things that I can''t explain in a moment. When Xiaoxiao grows up, great-grandfather will slowly tell Xiaoxiao."


    She stretched out her little claws and patted Old Man Liu''s back, telling him not to be sad. When she had time, she would come back to see him.


    He really couldn''t bear to part with such a caring little darling.


    Because of this, from morning till night, Old Man Liu hugged little Xiaoxiao tightly, not willing to let go. Seeing his current state, Mr. Luo did not want to fight with him for her life, since it was only for a day, and would just let him be.


    Early the next morning, when Liu Zhimo and the others left, a man like Old Man Liu nearly had his eyes turn red.


    He held onto Xiaoxiao and refused to let go. If he wasn''t afraid of being hurt, he really wanted to keep Xiaoxiao here.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t ¡­


    "Great grandfather, don''t cry. Next time when I''m free, I''ll come back and see you."


    "Alright ¡­"


    Old Man Liu clenched his teeth hard and returned Xiaoxiao to Mr. Luo''s embrace. He turned around and couldn''t bear to look anymore.


    He was afraid that if he kept watching, he would not let Xiaoxiao go.


    "Outstanding ¡­." Mr. Luo strongly patted Old Man Liu''s shoulders, and said: "Let''s go." After saying that, he carried Xiaoxiao into the carriage.


    Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling also came over to say their farewells. Old Man Liu waved to them, telling them to leave safely.


    "Take care, Grandpa."


    Hearing the sound of horse hooves, Old Man Liu turned around and looked at the back of the horse carriage for a long time before turning back to the Liu Family.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the way back, they took their time because of Madam Lu''s body.


    When you see a good view, you will stop to admire it before you continue on your way.


    As a result, they took half the time they needed to return to the Ninghua County.


    When they arrived at the County Magistrate''s Mansion, the three of them rushed out and surrounded Li Qingling and the others while snorting.


    The fact that their master and the others had been gone for such a long time made their thoughts run wild.


    He had waited for his master and the others to come back with great difficulty. He was truly overjoyed.


    Although Old Master Lu and Madam Lu knew that their grandson had three big worms in his family, they were still shocked when they saw it.


    This ¡­ Such a big bug?


    Would he really not bite?


    "Dot, Tiger, Little White ¡­" Xiaoxiao screamed in excitement when he saw the three of them. "This one misses you!" She ran over on his short legs and hugged each of them to express his longing.


    Seeing how small they were, he was also very happy as he lightly rubbed them against each other.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" Come up, little one, I''ll carry you in.


    Spot laid down in front of the small, told Xiaoxiao to climb on his back, he wanted to personally carry Xiaoxiao into the house.


    Xiaoxiao climbed up without saying a word. As she grabbed onto the fur on her head, she smiled so much that even her teeth could no longer be seen.


    Seeing Xiaoxiao being so close to them, Old Master Lu and Madam Lu asked Liu Zhimo worriedly. Is it really okay like this?


    Liu Zhimo laughed and said, "Grandfather, Grandmother, don''t worry, just point at them and they won''t hurt anyone, and they won''t hurt a little." It would not be an exaggeration to say that even if they wanted to take their lives, they would still nod their heads without the slightest hesitation.


    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s words, and seeing how tiny the seats were on their backs, Old Master Lu and the Madam Lu relaxed a little. Mo Er and the others could be so relieved, but there shouldn''t be any problems.


    "Let''s go home."


    "Alright ¡­"


    Liu Zhimo personally brought Old Master Lu and Madam Lu to their courtyard to let them have a good rest.


    Old Master Lu nodded at Madam Lu, "Alright, Mo Er will go take a rest too! "Don''t worry about us, we''ll look for someone else no matter what."


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged them and exhorted them a few more times before returning to his own courtyard.


    "Did my grandfather sleep with my grandmother?" Li Qingling who was busy packing his things saw that Liu Zhimo had returned and asked him with a smile.


    Liu Zhimo walked over to help out, "After sending them to the room, they called me back to rest, so that I don''t have to worry about them." They walked slowly along the way without much fuss, and when he saw that his grandfather and grandmother were in good spirits, he was not very worried.


    Li Qingling acknowledged his presence. After packing up the things with Liu Zhimo, they went to bed together to rest.


    Before he fell asleep, when he heard Liu Zhimo''s call for his to accompany Old Master Lu and the Madam Lu for a few more days, he had to go to the yamen to settle some official matters, and didn''t have time to play with them.


    "I know."


    After answering her question, she yawned and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    She was still not used to sitting in a carriage.


    Although the interior of the carriage was well-arranged, it was still uncomfortable.


    It wasn''t easy for him to get home, so he definitely had to get a good night''s sleep.


    Liu Zhimo pulled her into his embrace, gently patted her back, and coaxed her to sleep.


    Li Qingling snuggled into Liu Zhimo''s embrace, shifted in a comfortable position, and fell asleep not long after.


    Lowering his head to look at the sleeping Li Qingling, Liu Zhimo touched the green black beneath her eyes, painfully kissing it, and said in a small voice, "It''s hard on you."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As Liu Zhimo was busy dealing with the matters of the yamen, Li Qingling took Old Master Lu to walk around the streets of the Ninghua County with them to experience the local customs and traditions of the Ninghua County.


    However, Old Master Lu really wanted to make a trip to Ningxia to personally pick up the hair pit and roast the wild hare with it.


    Otherwise, he would have been provoked to death by Luo Laotou.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Xiao Ling! "


    "Grandfather, what''s wrong?" Li Qingling looked up at Old Master Lu, waiting for him to finish.


    Old Master Lu stroked his beard and asked Li Qingling in one breath. Can I go to Ningxia to play for a while?


    Luo Laotou said that if you want to go to the Ningxia to play, you must first get Xiao Ling''s permission, otherwise, you cannot go.


    He really wanted to go.


    Hearing Old Master Lu''s words, Mr. Luo and the others pricked up their ears.


    They hadn''t been there for a long time, and their hearts were filled with anxiety.


    Even if they wanted to, they wouldn''t dare go against Li Qingling''s words and secretly go up the mountain.


    If Li Qingling found out about this, the consequences would be severe, so they didn''t dare to provoke him.


    Li Qingling looked at the people with ears perked up, his mouth carrying a smile, and asked Old Master Lu why he wanted to go to the Ningxia to play.


    In the beginning of spring, when everything was back to normal and the animals were out, she was afraid that the children would encounter some wild beasts that had awoken during their hibernation, so she restrained them and forbade them from sneaking up on them.


    The children already knew about her methods, so they didn''t dare to easily challenge her authority and obediently stayed at home.


    Right then, hearing Old Master Lu''s words, he could not hold himself back anymore.


    Old Master Lu cleared his throat again, looked at Mr. Luo, and unhesitatingly betrayed Mr. Luo, "In the past, Luo Laotou often wrote to me that no matter how much fun the Ningxia is, it is always fun. After hearing it a lot, I just want to experience it, and see if it''s really that fun?" Humph... See if Luo Laotou still dares to provoke him?


    "So that''s how it is ¡­" Li Qingling nodded as if he had realized something, and glanced at Mr. Luo: "If grandfather really wants to go, then go." The wild animals on the Ningxia had been resting for a while, it was time to bring about a disaster ¡­


    Furthermore, Old Master Lu had travelled thousands of miles to the Ninghua County, so she couldn''t make him stay behind with regrets.


    Since he wanted to go to Ningxia to play, he would bring him there and let him have his fun.


    Hearing that, Old Master Lu''s eyes lit up, and nodded his head repeatedly.


    Seeing Old Master Lu as happy as a child, Madam Lu swallowed back the words that were about to leave his mouth.


    It was rare for him to be so happy, so let him be!


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    Mr. Luo held his fist to his mouth and began to cough loudly.


    Li Qingling pretended not to hear it, and continued drinking his tea with a smile on his face.


    No movement?


    Mr. Luo looked at Li Qingning and the others, telling them to go talk to him.


    Li Qingning clenched her fist and took a deep breath, then walked in front of Li Qingling and laughed: "Big sister, I want to play with Grandfather on the mountain." It wasn''t easy for her to hear her sister loosen up. She couldn''t miss this opportunity.


    After looking at Li Qingning for a few times, she finally made sure that Li Qingning did not even dare to breathe heavily.


    The sudden surprise caused Li Qingning to be startled, and after a moment, she regained her senses: "Really?"


    "I cooked it ¡­"


    Hearing his elder sister''s joke, Li Qingning chuckled and said loudly: "It''s so good to see elder sister."


    Seeing that Li Qingning was just looking out for her happiness, Mr. Luo coughed loudly again, reminding her not to forget about them.


    Receiving Mr. Luo''s reminder, Li Qingning giggled and called Li Qingling big sister.


    Raising his eyes to look at her, Li Qingling acknowledged her.


    With just that one look, the words that Li Qingning wanted to say were stuck in her throat. She was extremely sure that if she were to say those words, even she wouldn''t be able to get onto the Ningxia.


    "No ¡­." "I''m fine ¡­"


    She quickly waved her hand and returned to her seat. She shrugged her shoulders at Mr. Luo and the others.


    Li Qingling pretended not to see their gazes, held his chin up and asked Old Master Lu with a smile. When do you want to go to Ningxia?


    Seeing Luo Laotou''s expression as if he had just eaten an entire piece, Old Master Lu''s mood turned good, and he asked Li Qingling if he could go now?


    Looking at the time, Li Qingling nodded in agreement. He could go to Ningxia for lunch.


    "Alright, my wife, let''s go prepare."


    Madam Lu looked at Old Master Lu and asked in surprise, "Me too?"


    She''s not very well, can we climb the mountain?


    Knowing the concerns of the Madam Lu, Old Master Lu consoled her. They could slowly crawl and rest when they were tired.


    Li Qingling also advised her.


    Madam Lu, who had never climbed a mountain before, was a little moved. After hesitating for a moment, she finally nodded her head.


    "Alright, let''s go prepare something for the mountain."


    Hearing that, Mr. Luo became anxious, he did not bother to beat around the bush and directly told Li Qingling, he also wanted to go to Ningxia to take a look.

 C481 Danger approaches

    Hearing that, a smile flashed across Li Qingling''s eyes, when he turned his head, his face became serious again, and looked at Mr. Luo: "Grand Master, you want to go too?" How long would he be able to endure? He couldn''t help it now, right?


    Who told him to want to go up the mountain to play, yet not tell her directly, each time roundabout ways to express his own intentions.


    Going around in such a big circle, was it interesting?


    This time, she was going to teach him a lesson so that he wouldn''t dare to do it again?


    Mr. Luo turned his head to look at Li Qingling, nodded and said yes.


    Li Qingling raised the corner of his mouth, and asked out the doubt in his heart.


    Stunned, Mr. Luo looked around, touched his nose, and changed the topic.


    He did it to leave a way out for himself.


    If Li Qingling did not agree to let the children play on the mountain, then the success rate would be much higher.


    However, he couldn''t tell Li Qingling these kind of words honestly, otherwise, there wouldn''t be a next time.


    In order to gain more opportunities to play on the mountain, he had to keep this a secret.


    Li Qingling then looked at Mr. Luo, and purposely frowned: Master, didn''t you have to go out to do some work later?


    Right now, nothing can compare to going up the mountain. Mr. Luo waved his hand and said, it was not a big deal.


    It wasn''t easy for him to go up the mountain to play. How could he miss this opportunity?


    If he missed it, how long would he have to wait?


    Ever since the hungry wolves had gone down the mountain, Xiao Ling kept a tight watch on them and did not allow them to climb the mountain anymore.


    The reason he was able to go to the mountain this time was all thanks to Old Master Lu.


    She quietly looked at Mr. Luo for a while, when Mr. Luo was about to say something, she lightly nodded her head and agreed.


    "..."


    Mr. Luo, who was prepared to convince Li Qingling no matter what, was stunned when he heard this.


    Did he agree?


    The sudden surprise made Mr. Luo a little dazed.


    "What is it? Master, you''ve thought it through, do you not want to go? "


    "Who said that?" Mr. Luo subconsciously replied, he regained his senses and looked at Li Qingling. He calmed down and smiled faintly, "If I don''t go, old man Lu would be too boring!" He wanted to accompany Old Man Lu.


    There was no way to use him as a shield.


    Old Man Lu shot Old Master Lu a glance, grabbed onto Madam Lu''s hand and said proudly. I won''t be bored with having my wife by my side.


    Where would it be cool for Luo Laotou?


    "..."


    Mr. Luo''s eyes shot straight at Old Master Lu, and laughed out loud.


    He refused to eat dog food.


    In order to not let the two old men argue, Li Qingling moved a step, blocking their line of sight, and did not let them look at each other.


    "Do you still want to go? If you want to go, then hurry up and prepare your things.


    "We can go too, can''t we, sister?" Li Qingfeng excitedly looked at Li Qingling and said.


    Li Qingling laughed, then asked them if they wanted to go, if they didn''t, they would stay at home.


    He had to go.


    It wasn''t easy to get a chance, how could they foolishly give up?


    "Alright, you guys go prepare your things. I''ll go look for Xiaoxiao and ask her if she wants to go." If they all went out to play and didn''t bring the little girl along, she would cause a huge ruckus.


    Mr. Luo and the others nodded their heads in an experienced manner.


    Li Qingling also asked Li Qingfeng and the others to take care of Old Master Lu and the others. Seeing that Li Qingfeng had nodded his head, they relaxed and went to look for the little girl.


    Without exception, she found the little girl in the backyard, as if to make up for her absence from home. After eating breakfast for the past few days, she went to the backyard to play with them.


    "Mother ¡­" Upon seeing Li Qingling, the little girl who was sitting on his back started chuckling to her.


    Li Qingling replied, and after rubbing their heads, he raised his head and looked at the little girl, and asked her if she wanted to go to Ningxia to play?


    "Play on the mountain?" The little girl blinked her eyes doubtfully. "Mother, are you going?"


    ''Mother, go! If mother doesn''t want to go, then I won''t go! ''


    Li Qingling smiled and nodded, then said that Mr. Luo and the others would go too.


    Hearing this, the little girl repeatedly nodded her head and said that she would go.


    "Alright, then we''ll wait here for Great Grandfather and the others."


    "Alright ¡­"


    When Mr. Luo and the others finished preparing their things and went to the backyard, they saw an excited little girl and started talking worriedly.


    Li Qingling said yes, and Xiaoxiao also went along.


    Knowing that Mr. Luo and the others were worried, they explained again.


    After hearing Li Qingling''s explanation, Mr. Luo nodded his head and agreed.


    Just like that, the group of people walked towards the Ningxia.


    When he reached the foot of the mountain, he was afraid that he would tire the Madam Lu and thus he decided to take a rest on the spot.


    Madam Lu sat on a big rock and looked around in surprise. She asked Li Qingling in a low voice, such a huge mountain, would there be any ferocious beasts?


    "Grandmother, let''s play on the outskirts of the mountain. There won''t be any ferocious beasts."


    Madam Lu made a sound of acknowledgement, then curiously asked some other questions.


    Li Qingling looked up and saw Madam Lu eager to give it a try, a smile flashed past his eyes, and he patiently answered her question.


    After resting for half an hour, they set off once again.


    He didn''t stop until he reached the place where he had roasted the hare.


    Li Qingling then explained to Madam Lu, "Grandfather and Grandmother, let''s eat lunch here. We''ll go pick some things when we are full."


    Old Master Lu and Madam Lu said hello in unison.


    They had never gone up the mountain before, so they had no experience. They would listen to Li Qingling and the others.


    Li Qingling told them to sit down and rest, then he turned his head and instructed Ling Yi and the others to go hunting.


    Ling Yi nodded, leaving behind a few people to protect Li Qingling and the others, while the rest were all transferred to hunting.


    "Mother, where are Uncle Guard and the others?" The little girl who was playing on the mountain for the first time asked Li Qingling in confusion after seeing him leave.


    Li Qingling said that they were going to hunt.


    Roast wild hare/chicken roasted hare?


    The little girl opened her eyes wide. "Was that the roasted wild hare she had eaten previously?" Recalling the roasted wild chicken legs she ate previously, she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva.


    The taste was too delicious. She still wanted to eat more.


    Li Qingling reached out and pinched the little girl''s nose, "Yes, gluttonous cat." He didn''t expect that the little guy would be so obsessed after eating the roasted wild chicken.


    Hearing this, the little girl cried out in surprise, and a hint of anticipation appeared in her eyes.


    "Are you really that happy?" "Hmm?" Li Qingning smiled as she glanced at the little girl, "Wait until Aunt brings you to pick some wild fruits, I will definitely make you play around so much that you won''t be willing to go down the mountain."


    "Wild fruit?" "Delicious?"


    "Yes, there are many delicious wild fruits on Ningxia, you won''t be able to eat them." If Xiao Xiao was infatuated with the Ningxia, would Big Sis bring them up the mountain a few more times?


    If Li Qingling knew what his sister was thinking, he would definitely be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    The little girl smiled as she bent her eyes. She happily clapped her hands.


    Ling Yi and the others moved very quickly, and in a short while, they had caught more than twenty wild chicken and wild rabbit.


    After they quickly finished cleaning up, they would let Li Qingling and the others roast it.


    Mr. Luo rolled up his sleeves as he skillfully started to roast.


    "Yo, he looks pretty skillful, but I wonder how it tastes like?" Old Master Lu looked at Mr. Luo and joked.


    Mr. Luo said without raising his head, I will let you try out my skills later, I will definitely make you speechless.


    Ever since he came to the Ninghua County, what he was most proud of was the fact that he had mastered the art of roasting wild chickens and wild rabbits.


    Even Old Man Xue was subdued by him, did he not believe that he would not be able to subdue Old Man Lu?


    Old Master Lu''s competitive spirit was aroused by Mr. Luo. He quickly rolled up his sleeves and asked Li Qingling if he could take a wild chicken, and also wanted to roast it with his own hands.


    Mr. Luo glanced at him, waiting to see a good show.


    Did he think the wild chicken and wild hare were so easy to roast? It all depends on skill.


    Li Qingling did not plan to get involved with the matters of the two old men.


    "Tai Laoye, your... "Dark." The little girl squatted beside Old Master Lu and pointed at the roasted wild chicken with his little finger.


    Can you eat something so dark?


    Old Master Lu awkwardly cleared his throat, saying that he wasn''t able to roast it well for the first time, and that it was a little burnt.


    The little girl looked at him somewhat sympathetically and asked if he could eat it?


    "I can''t ¡­" Without waiting for Old Master Lu to speak, Mr. Luo rushed to the front and said, "Xiao-Xiao, come to Great Grandfather''s side, Great Grandfather will give you chicken legs to eat." How could the precious egg have eaten Old Man Lu''s grilling? Be careful not to spoil your stomach.


    She stood up and ran over to Mr. Luo''s side.


    Mr. Luo personally pulled down a big chicken leg and blew on it. Feeling that it wasn''t that hot anymore, he placed it in the hands of the little girl, allowing her to hold it and eat it slowly.


    Then, he turned to look at Old Master Lu, letting him have a taste of his culinary skills.


    Old Master Lu snorted, and threw the burnt wild chicken to one point of him. Unexpectedly, he took one glance at it, and then left. Go ¡­ He had ¡­


    He did not eat such a black roast chicken.


    Seeing that, Mr. Luo held his head up and laughed, speaking a few words, he too disliked the fact that was roasting wild chicken.


    "Luo Laotou, don''t be too complacent, let me have a taste of your cooking and see if it''s really as good as you said it was." Old Master Lu pulled on the chicken leg and gave it to Madam Lu: "My wife, try Luo Laotou''s cooking.


    Madam Lu nodded.


    After Old Master Lu ate a mouthful of the roasted wild chicken, he had no choice but to admit that it was indeed delicious.


    He sounded a bit stubborn.


    Mr. Luo didn''t mind that he was being stubborn and smiled.


    While they were all eating and dripping with oil, Tiger stood up and stared at the trees in front of them.


    "Tiger, what''s wrong?" Li Qingling felt Tiger''s nervousness and asked repeatedly.


    Tiger turned his head and looked at Li Qingling, covering her behind him and telling her not to make a sound.


    The guards also surrounded Li Qingling and the others, protecting them.


    After waiting for a while, a tall grey wolf slowly walked out of the bushes in front of them.

 C482 It was all connected …

    Seeing Hui Lang, the expressions of the guards became even more vigilant. They tightly surrounded Li Qingling and the others, vowed to protect them no matter what, and to not let any mishap happen to them.


    Tiger took a step forward, stared at Gray Wolf for a moment, and said two words: Wolf King ¡­


    Wolf King?


    Hearing Tiger''s words, Li Qingling tilted his head and looked at the grey wolf in front of him.


    Why was it here? Is it here or ¡­?


    Why did it come to the outer edge of the mountain?


    Suddenly, Li Qingling thought about the hunt in the winter and a bad premonition arose in his heart.


    Were they going to leave it here today?


    The Wolf King looked at the guards who had started to kill him, then turned to Li Qingling and said that it had no ill intentions. Even if it smelled the fragrance, it would follow it and come running over, wanting to taste the roasted wild/chicken rabbit.


    Tiger: "..."


    Li Qingling: "..."


    "Mother, who is it? Was it hungry? You want to eat roasted chicken and roasted rabbits? " The little girl sat on the nodding back, clearly seeing the Wolf King. After hearing its words, she opened her mouth in confusion.


    The little girl''s words broke the silent atmosphere. Li Qingling turned his head and raised a finger at her, telling her to be quiet.


    The little girl covered her mouth with her hands and obediently nodded. She didn''t dare to make a sound and only looked at the Wolf King with a puzzled expression. Was it a bad guy? Why are mother and the others so nervous?


    After a moment, the Wolf King spoke again, saying that it really meant no harm. It just wanted to try the taste of the roasted wild/hare, that''s all.


    It deeply remembered what Tiger had said to it last winter, so it couldn''t help but run over when it smelled the fragrance.


    It really would not harm Li Qingling and the others.


    Besides, with so many of them, how could it possibly fight them?


    After Li Qingling heard the Wolf King''s words, the corner of his mouth twitched. For the time being, he believed in the Wolf King and threw a roasted wild chicken towards it.


    When the Wolf King saw this, it jumped up and caught the roasted wild chicken with its mouth wide open.


    He didn''t go anywhere else to eat, but took care of the roasted wild chicken on the spot.


    Its speed was astounding.


    Once it finished eating, it licked its lips as if it wanted to continue eating, then raised its head to look at Li Qingling, and asked if it still had more?


    "..."


    Li Qingling once again silently threw a roasted wild rabbit over.


    After eating several roasted wild hare, Tiger fried them up without waiting for a sound. He told Tiger not to go overboard, they haven''t eaten yet!


    The Wolf King paused for a moment, licked its lips, looked deeply at Li Qingling, and turned to leave.


    "..."


    Bastard, running after eating, Tiger cursed in his mind.


    After this matter, Li Qingling and the rest had no mood to stay any longer. They hastily packed their stuff and returned home.


    Who knew if the Wolf King would bring its descendants to attack them? It would be safer to return home.


    When the Wolf King returned with a wild chicken and wild hare in its mouth, what it saw was an empty scene.


    It stood there silently for a moment, then it ran down the mountain with the wild hare in its beak.


    Not long after Li Qingling and the others returned to the manor, guards ran over to report that the Wolf King had arrived.


    "What?" Li Qingling stood up abruptly and looked at the guard. "How many wolves are there?"


    "He left two wild rabbits at the back gate and ran away."


    Li Qingling: "..."


    What did the Wolf King mean? Was it to compensate them?


    Li Qingling did not dare to relax, and told the guards to be vigilant, afraid that the events of last winter would happen.


    The guards replied, "Yes, they will increase their patrols."


    As a result, for several days, the Wolf King ran down the mountain with different kinds of wild animals in its mouth, threw them at the entrance of the backyard and left.


    Li Qingling was completely stunned by the Wolf King. What was it planning?


    It wouldn''t want them to take revenge after they let down their guard, right?


    Judging from its behavior, it didn''t seem like it was here for revenge.


    "Husband, what do you think the Wolf King''s intentions are?" Li Qingling rubbed his temples with a headache, then turned to Liu Zhimo and asked him, "What do you think?"


    Liu Zhimo muttered to himself, it actually had the intention of befriending us.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling opened his eyes wide, it can''t be?


    It couldn''t have been bought by a roasted field/chicken hare, could it?


    Could it be that the Wolf King was also a glutton?


    Thinking about that scene, Li Qingling shook his head again.


    "When it comes back, ask it yourself and see what it means. Save it the trouble of coming here every day."


    "Okay, if it comes again, I''ll ask it. What exactly does it mean?"


    Just as he finished speaking, the guard came over to report to Li Qingling. The Wolf King came again.


    Seeing it appear at the back door punctually every day, the guards had already become calm and collected from their initial vigilance.


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo looked at each other before standing up. He stroked her skirt and told the guard to first tell the Wolf King not to leave, she had something to ask it.


    It was impossible for Liu Zhimo to let Li Qingling go see the Wolf King alone. He held Li Qingling''s hand and wanted to accompany her.


    Li Qingling did not reject him, he smiled at him and walked towards the backyard together with him.


    When they saw the Wolf King, Ling Yi and the others had made full preparations, in case the Wolf King''s beastly temperament flared up and pounced on Li Qingling to bite him.


    As soon as he opened the back door, Li Qingling saw the Wolf King squatting not far from the back door. In front of it was a fat and beautiful stupid deer, obviously hunted by the wolf.


    Li Qingling did not beat around the bush, and directly asked it what it wanted to do?


    The Wolf King looked at Li Qingling and raised its claws, pushing the stupid deer forward, saying that it wanted to eat the roasted deer.


    "..."


    Hearing its words, Li Qingling seemed to have been struck by lightning as he looked at the Wolf King with his mouth wide open.


    Seeing that Li Qingling did not make a sound, the Wolf King became a little anxious and pushed the idiotic robe forward, saying that the wild roasted hare it ate that day was very delicious, and it still wanted to eat.


    It had lived for so long, yet it had never eaten such delicious wild beasts before. It would never forget about it after having it eat it once.


    It knew in its heart that Li Qingling and the others didn''t trust it, and it was afraid that it would hurt them.


    So he wanted to hunt some wild animals for them every day, so that they could see his sincerity and believe that he wouldn''t hurt them.


    Li Qingling speechlessly stroked his forehead. He did not expect that she had guessed correctly, the Wolf King was a glutton, and had been subdued by the roasted wild hare.


    She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at this outcome.


    "The reason you hunt every day is so that we can roast it for you, right?"


    So, they''re going to be its attendants?


    The Wolf King really wanted to say yes, but when it saw Li Qingling''s expression, it vigilantly shut its mouth. After thinking for a moment, it finally compromised and said, "Just give it a little bit and it will be satisfied."


    What was the point of saying it in such a wronged manner? Li Qingling was even more helpless now.


    She looked at the Wolf King for a long time and warned him in a low voice that if it dared to hurt them, she would make it die without a burial ground.


    The Wolf King''s expression was solemn. It said that on the oath of the Wolf God, it would never harm them, otherwise, it would be struck by lightning.


    Seeing that it had already made a poison oath, Li Qingling put down half of his guard against it. He told it to wait at the door, and that after she roasted the deer, he would send it out.


    She hadn''t completely trusted it yet, so it was absolutely impossible for her to let it in.


    The Wolf King did not insist and obediently answered.


    Seeing its cute and obedient look, Li Qingling almost thought that it was a b * tch.


    She patted her head and dismissed the idea. She told Tiger to go and bring the deer back.


    Tiger was displeased with the Wolf King, glaring at him for a few times. The reluctant and idiotic deer returned to his mouth, and with a bang, it closed the door.


    "..."


    The Wolf King quietly stared at the door for a while, thinking, he must move Li Qingling and the others, and live inside.


    In this way, he would be able to eat delicious food every day.


    Looking at the bright and beautiful fur of Tiger''s group, he was extremely envious of them.


    They must have eaten a lot of good food to grow so fat and white.


    It also wants.


    Li Qingling didn''t know what the Wolf King was thinking. She ordered someone to bring the stupid deer to the kitchen so the cook could roast the stupid deer.


    After the stupid deer was roasted, half of it was given to the Wolf King.


    From that day onwards, the Wolf King would deliver its prey every day, waiting for the barbecue to start eating.


    Although the roasted meat couldn''t fill his stomach, it could satisfy his craving.


    A month later, the Wolf King delivered a huge wild boar to them through the rain. It obediently squatted at the entrance of the backyard and waited for the pork to be roasted.


    Seeing it look so pitiful in the rain, causing the guard''s heart to be moved to pity, Li Qingling could only helplessly sigh and let the Wolf King in.


    From then on, the Wolf King refused to leave. It used up all of its methods to act coquettishly, wanting to keep the backyard to live in.


    Seeing that it did not attack them, Li Qingling softened his heart and nodded, allowing it to stay.


    Seeing this, the one who was displeased was Tiger, he felt that the Wolf King had taken over his territory and taken away his master''s attention.


    It really wanted to fight with the Wolf King, but the Wolf King was not fooled and did not want to fight with it.


    It had gotten the trust of Li Qingling and the others with great difficulty, and thus was able to stay in the Manor. How could it possibly fight with that idiot Ah Huang?


    In order to get something good to eat every day, it must not be driven away no matter what.


    Since Tiger had provoked him, he pretended not to see it.


    As time passed, Tiger also became bored, so he stopped targeting Wolf King.


    Of course, he would never give in to the competition for the attention of his masters.


    For example, when Xiaoxiao came to the backyard to play, Tiger and the others would definitely attract some attention to prevent her from playing with the Wolf King.


    The Wolf King was also a demonic spirit. It also liked to be cute and soft, to roll around when acting coquettishly without any psychological pressure.


    This made Tiger and the others roll their eyes at him, feeling that he was shameless and had lost all his pride as a wolf king.


    Now, in the Wolf King''s heart, what the hell was the Wolf King''s pride? No better than a roast field/chicken roast hare.


    If there was anything delicious or fun to eat, what was there to be proud of?


    No.


    What''s more, Tiger didn''t even want his pride as the King of the Forest, so why would he want it?


    No.


    It was like that.

 C483 insidious

    Seeing that the Wolf King had been subdued, Old Master Lu''s mind started to wander, wanting to continue with the last task.


    This was the first time he had been interrupted by the Wolf King on his way up the mountain, and he had hurriedly returned to his house before he even started playing.


    He spoke out his thoughts. Li Qingling saw that he really wanted to go up, so he nodded and agreed.


    But they never would have thought that after Old Master Lu ascended the mountain once, he would join Mr. Luo and the others'' army, and from time to time, he would even think of taking a stroll on the mountain.


    With regards to this matter, Li Qingling felt an extreme headache.


    It was already not easy enough for her to deal with Mr. Luo, but now with Old Master Lu, it would be even more incredible.


    If they weren''t careful, they would have fallen into the trap they had dug and wouldn''t have been able to climb out.


    Just like that, three years of time passed in the blink of an eye. Liu Zhimo''s term was up, and he was about to leave the Ninghua County to report back to the capital.


    "On this day, Old Master Lu was playing chess with Mr. Luo in the pavilion, when he said, as if he was sighing with emotion," Time flies so quickly, and I unknowingly lived here for three years, and I''m about to leave. He and his wife liked the life in Ninghua County, it was leisure, happiness and, most importantly, his wife''s health was slowly improving. For these reasons, even though his son often urged them to return to the capital, they did not want to go back.


    This time, he had no choice but to return.


    Mo Er''s time was up and she was about to return to the capital. It would be meaningless for him to stay here with her wife, so she would definitely leave as well.


    Mr. Luo dropped a chess piece and also let out a faint sigh. He had lived in the Ninghua County for five years and was even more reluctant to part with this place.


    The atmosphere here was simple and honest. The moment they stepped out of the door, they would see the people''s passionate smiles. There wouldn''t be any scheming or scheming that would happen, making people feel comfortable living here.


    When he thought of the various schemes and scheming in the capital, he felt tired.


    However, if Mo Er wanted to take a step further, she would have to return to the capital.


    Winning and losing, losing and losing, all things cannot be taken in two.


    Old Master Lu looked at the chess board and frowned. He hesitated for a moment, then asked Mr. Luo, has Liu Zhimo decided on his seat?


    After getting rid of a black piece, Mr. Luo swept across Old Master Lu''s chess piece and raised his head to look at him once more, telling him that if there were no unforeseen circumstances, Mo Er would sit at the seat of the Young Master of the Supreme Court, a rank four justice court.


    "Oh?" Old Master Lu raised his eyebrows, and looked at Mr. Luo, "Has it been decided? Didn''t the Lin Family''s eldest son, Lin Yifan, also want to contend for this position? " Jumping from the seventh rank to the fourth rank was indeed a huge leap. He didn''t know if he could take it or not.


    It would be best if he could take it, but if he couldn''t...


    Mr. Luo played with the chess piece for a while, then raised his head and looked Old Master Lu in the eyes and laughed, "What do you think?


    If he wasn''t confident, would he be able to say such words?


    Mo Er definitely had to take down the position of the Supreme Court''s Young Master.


    He would clear all obstacles in front of Mo Er one by one.


    If things got worse, didn''t they still have Old Man Liu?


    If they were to join forces, they wouldn''t lose to the Lin Clan.


    After staring at each other for a while, Old Master Lu frowned even more, "I heard that the Lin Family''s daughter is being pampered these past few years. If she blew some wind for the emperor, then ¡­" After the Lin Family''s second daughter entered the palace, she became quite pampered. If she spoke a few words in front of the emperor, he might give her some face.


    Lowering his eyes, Mr. Luo plopped down and placed the chess piece he was holding onto the chess board. In a calm tone, he said, "The Emperor is not that kind of person."


    If the Emperor had been so easily controlled by women, he wouldn''t have the status he had today.


    He wouldn''t either, giving his all to help him rise to power.


    "I hope..." After Old Master Lu finished this sentence, he changed the topic, "Do you want to go up the mountain a few more times before we leave and find some prey to bring back to the capital?" Bring it back to his grandchildren and let them have a taste of his grandfather''s work.


    Hearing an interesting topic, Mr. Luo raised his eyebrows, and let Old Master Lu go take care of Li Qingling.


    If you want to go to Ningxia to hunt, that is fine, but you need Li Qingling''s permission.


    Hearing that, Old Master Lu could not take it anymore. He threw the chess pieces on the Go board, which had been thrown into disarray, "Why is it me again? A few days ago, I was the one who went up the mountain to talk to Xiao Ling about this, it''s your turn now. " Luo Laotou would always take advantage of the situation. Every time he wanted to go up the mountain, he would scam Xiao Ling to talk about this matter.


    The more times he did so, the more embarrassed he felt.


    This time, no matter what, he had to make Luo Laotou say it.


    Mr. Luo looked at the broken chess board, and looked at Old Master Lu with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Chess, whoever loses can say so. What do you think? Do you dare? "


    Old Master Lu was agitated by Mr. Luo, he raised his voice and said, that''s fine, that''s fine, who''s afraid of who?


    Seeing the broken board, a hint of guilt flashed across his eyes before he quickly started talking again.


    With that, he quickly packed up the chess pieces.


    Mr. Luo was noncommittal towards his actions, and continued to calmly take the lead in playing off him.


    After thirty-five minutes, he raised his head to look at Old Master Lu, and revealed a wisp of a smile, and said, "You''ve lost."


    "..."


    Old Master Lu did not give up and looked at the chess board again and again. Then, he looked at Mr. Luo and asked him if he had gone easy on his previously.


    Otherwise, how could they defeat him so quickly?


    Afraid that it would anger Old Master Lu too much, Mr. Luo said with a face full of sincerity, no.


    In fact, there was one who knew that Old Master Lu had bad chess skills, he had no choice but to accompany him and pass the time.


    He could not understand either. Old Master Lu, who was obviously good in every aspect, how could his chess skills not be good?


    After playing chess with him for so long, he still hadn''t made the slightest bit of progress. He was convinced.


    Foolish man, he couldn''t be taught.


    After staring at Mr. Luo for a long time, Old Master Lu snorted coldly. He did not really believe Mr. Luo''s words.


    Mr. Luo did not care about him, and gently pulled the chess piece back, asking him when he would go find Xiao Ling and talk about the matter of the mountain.


    With one hand supporting his forehead, Old Master Lu said somewhat helplessly. He often went to Xiao Ling to talk about this matter, and the results might not be good.


    "Well, I''ll know when I tell you." Old Man Lu had to go anyway, "Whether or not you can climb the mountain is up to you. No matter what method you use, you have to convince Xiao Ling."


    "How about ¡­"


    Without waiting for him to finish, Mr. Luo knew what he wanted to say the moment she saw his expression.


    He opened his mouth to interrupt him, "Don''t even think about it, I won''t speak up for you. Who told you to say it? If you are willing to bet, you have to admit defeat." After a pause, he said, "We need to set a good example for our children. Understood?"


    Understood...


    How could he not understand? He also didn''t want the children to know that he was a shameless person who ruined his image in the children''s hearts.


    Old Master Lu sighed helplessly, saying that he had to go over and over again to see how he could persuade Xiao Ling.


    With that, he saw his granddaughter walking towards him with sharp eyes, and his eyes lit up.


    "Little baby ¡­"


    Following the direction of Old Master Lu''s gaze, he saw a little girl wearing a pink and tender skirt, bounding towards them.


    When he saw her, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you say goodbye to your friends? "Why are you back so soon?"


    She pouted and said dejectedly, "Don''t say anymore."


    Knowing that the little girl''s heart was in pain, Mr. Luo rubbed her little head and comforted her, saying that there was no such thing as a feast that didn''t end, that there would always be something else for everyone, and that they shouldn''t be too sad.


    muttered in his heart. He glanced at Mr. Luo, pulled the little girl in front of him and comforted her, "Don''t be so sad, little one. Although you two have separated, you can write letters to each other, right?"


    Nestling in Old Master Lu''s embrace, he nodded slightly, saying that she knew.


    She just felt a little uncomfortable inside.


    Old Master Lu praised her a little more, then rolled his eyes and asked her if she wanted to go up the mountain to play.


    Up the mountain?


    Her small eyes lit up as she looked up at Old Master Lu and asked in surprise, "Did mother agree to let us play on the mountain?" She also really wanted to go up the mountain and play, but her mother was too strict with her and wouldn''t let her go.


    One had to know that his mother was the oldest within the manor. Everyone obeyed his mother''s words.


    Who told their mother to take advantage of the weakness that they loved to eat? If anyone dared to secretly go up the mountain to play, not only would they be punished, but there would also be no mother to personally make them delicious food.


    The most important thing was that no mother would be able to personally make delicacies for him to eat.


    Mother was rather busy and did not cook often, so every time she did, they wished they could eat the dishes.


    It was simply too delicious.


    Old Master Lu''s eyes flickered twice as he opened his mouth to trick Xiaoxiao so that she could accompany him to persuade him and agree to let them play on the mountain.


    She looked at Old Master Lu in a daze of realization and said, "Tai Laoye, you couldn''t have lost the bet with your great grandfather, right?" Why else would he want to convince his mother?


    "Cough cough ¡­"


    Old Master Lu almost choked on his saliva. It was not good for the child in the house to be too smart.


    Seeing this, what was there for Xiaoxiao not to understand?


    She helplessly sighed in her heart, why was Tai Laoye so forgetful? Even though he knew that he couldn''t win against his great grandfather, he still made a bet with him. It really was ¡­


    She wordlessly shook her head and pulled his hand, saying, "Alright, I''ll go with you!"


    When he got back to the capital, he would no longer be able to go up the mountain to play.


    Hearing that, Old Master Lu proudly raised his chin towards Mr. Luo, as his heavy granddaughter was facing him.


    Mr. Luo shot a glance at him, then looked at Xiaoxiao, and asked her if she had finished writing. Have you finished reciting the book?


    Yes, yes, yes.


    "Sure, let me hear it from your back." Mr. Luo opened his mouth, "Old Man Lu, go and find Xiao Ling yourself, don''t disturb my small recitation."


    Old Master Lu: "..."


    Sinister ¡­ Luo Laotou was really too sinister, wanting to use this method to leave a small one behind.

 C484 frightened

    Old Man Lu stared at Mr. Luo, he could not do anything, and obediently ran to find Li Qingling, but he did not expect the matter to go smoothly, as he had stated his purpose for coming here, Li Qingling nodded his head in agreement without saying a word.


    He was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say.


    Actually, Li Qingling would agree so readily. Firstly, because he felt that they were going back to the capital, and it would be better to satisfy Old Master Lu''s wish, and secondly, because he felt that there were still some huge monsters at home. It would be safer to let them follow them up the mountain, and he wouldn''t need to worry about other fierce beasts appearing.


    With these two conditions combined, she could easily nod her head.


    Old Master Lu did not know what Li Qingling was thinking, he only knew that she had promised to let them play on the mountain.


    Hearing that, Mr. Luo and the others quickly finished preparing their belongings and brought the guards up the mountain.


    Li Qingling did not follow her. She was currently entertaining Hu Juanjuan in the parlour.


    "When I think about the fact that the two of you are leaving the Ninghua County the day after tomorrow, I feel extremely reluctant." After knowing each other for five years, she had long treated Li Qingling as if he were her family. She was truly reluctant in her heart about their departure, "I wonder when we''ll be able to meet again after this farewell?"


    Li Qingling smiled at Hu Juanjuan. Speaking of which, she also couldn''t bear to part with the people and things here.


    "Wait for Ma Da to take the Beijing exam. You can come with me to the capital. Let''s get together."


    Hearing this, Hu Juanjuan smiled, "That''s good." She hadn''t been to the capital yet. When her son went to take the exam, she could really go with him and have a look.


    Seeing that her mood had improved, Li Qingling opened his mouth to ask her again. Regarding the matter of buying the mushrooms, how could he not understand, just ask her, don''t mention it.


    After they leave, Magistrate Ma would take Liu Zhimo''s position and become the county magistrate for the Ninghua County. She also handed the task of purchasing the mushrooms to Hu Juanjuan, believing that Hu Juanjuan would definitely do a good job with her abilities.


    Hearing that, Hu Juanjuan did not bother to be polite with Li Qingling, and asked her the questions that she did not understand.


    The reason why Li Qingling gave her the task of purchasing the mushrooms was because he believed in her and trusted her character. He believed that she would be able to shoulder this heavy burden.


    Just for the sake of Li Qingling''s trust, she must do this job well and definitely wouldn''t disappoint Li Qingling.


    She was well aware that the reason her husband was able to become a magistrate was also because of the help of her husband. Otherwise, he would have to stay in the county for the rest of his life.


    The lord and his wife''s kindness towards their family was deeply engraved in their hearts. They swore to the heavens that they would repay their trust and lead the citizens of the Ninghua County to a better life.


    Li Qingling answered Hu Juanjuan''s questions in detail, and at the end, what could she possibly not understand?


    "Not at the moment. When I remember what I don''t understand, I''ll come and disturb you."


    "Sure." Li Qingling nodded, "When I return to the capital, if you encounter any problems that you are unable to resolve, you can also write to me."


    Hu Juanjuan replied and then chatted with Li Qingling for another hour before she stood up and left.


    After sending Hu Juanjuan off, Li Qingling started getting busy again, the things that he did not pack had to be packed in the next two days.


    He would bring those that could be used back to the capital, and those that couldn''t would be given to the commoners.


    The furniture in the house was quite good. Giving it to the commoners didn''t seem too shabby.


    She cleaned up from the morning till the evening before she finished packing up the things that needed to be brought back to the capital. She sat on the chair and drank two cups of tea to catch her breath.


    "Liu Ye, has Grand Master and the others returned?"


    She was so busy that she forgot to ask.


    It couldn''t be that he still hadn''t returned, right?


    "Madam, you''re not back yet."


    Indeed ¡­


    Li Qingling helplessly held her forehead and sighed, she had expected it to be so, every time he went up the mountain to play, he would be unwilling to come back, if not for this, she would not stop them from going up the mountain.


    She put down the cup, stood up and said to Liu Ye, "Go, catch them." It was almost dark, and he still wasn''t going down the mountain. Did he have the guts to do so?


    She had repeatedly told them that the mountain was the most dangerous place after dark and that they had to leave before nightfall.


    This time ¡­


    When Li Qingling brought Liu Ye to the backyard, he met Mr. Luo and the others.


    She crossed her arms and raised her eyebrows at them. She said lightly, "Finally willing to come back?" I thought you were going to spend the night on the mountain!


    Mr. Luo and Old Master Lu looked at each other, they thought at the same time, it''s over, Xiao Ling is angry.


    They thought that this was the last time they would be going up the mountain, and they were really lost in thought.


    If it weren''t for the fact that it was getting dark, they wouldn''t be able to come back.


    Mr. Luo gave Xiaoxiao a look and told her to coax her mother.


    Although Xiao Ling had a lot of respect and filial piety towards them, he would not show mercy when it came to personal safety.


    It didn''t matter if you were a teacher or someone else.


    Xiaoxiao winked at Mr. Luo, then ran over to Li Qingling while grinning, "Mother, we hunted a lot of wild animals and brought them back to the capital to eat." Her smile was so sweet and cute, could it be that her mother was angry with her?


    However, he didn''t know ¡­


    "Stop, don''t laugh at me." Li Qingling pointed at Xiaoxiao and waved his finger behind him. "Go, stand together with your great-grandfather and the others."


    If she didn''t punish them, they wouldn''t take her words to heart.


    She could let them go up the mountain to play, but she had to be careful of her personal safety.


    One had to know that after nightfall, it would be the battlefield for the wild beasts.


    What if they were unlucky and met a bear blind?


    Even with Tiger and the rest, they would not be able to do anything to the bear blind.


    She looked at her mother''s expression for a moment, then tactfully retreated back to Mr. Luo''s side, shrugging her shoulders at Mr. Luo as a sign that she had failed.


    Mr. Luo rubbed her little head, then raised her head and looked at Li Qingling. He switched to his pitiful policy, saying that they had not eaten dinner, and his stomach was very hungry.


    With that, Old Master Lu and the others also expressed their hunger. Could they eat dinner first?


    "You want to eat?"


    "Yes ¡­" Mr. Luo and the others answered in unison.


    Li Qingling raised the corner of his mouth, coldly snorted and said, hungry.


    "..."


    Mr. Luo and the others felt that this matter was getting out of hand, and it was not good to be coaxing them.


    At this time, Liu Zhimo came over. He gave Mr. Luo and the others a look and went to his side to hold Li Qingling''s hand. Did your mother tell you to go down before dark? Did you forget? "Hmm?" If he didn''t pacify his wife, his precious daughter would be in trouble.


    For the sake of his precious daughter, he had to pacify his wife.


    Xiaoxiao gave an apologetic look. "Mother, we know we were wrong. We won''t do it again, okay?" Pausing for a moment, "We were just hunting a little more wild animals and bringing them back to the capital for Great Grandfather, Tai Laoye and the others to have a taste, only then would we ¡­ "That''s why it''s so late down the mountain." For their sake, mother will not punish them.


    After hearing the news, Liu Zhirou and Li Qingning, who had rushed over to plead for them, also followed to advise Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling swept his eyes across the three of them.


    She cleared her throat and asked, How many wild animals did you hunt?


    There was hope ¡­


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, the eyes of Mr. Luo and the others lit up, and they immediately stepped aside, allowing the guards to enter.


    Looking at the prey that filled the entire backyard, Li Qingling didn''t even have the strength to sigh.


    Did they move the entire Ningxia back?


    "I say, Camel, you guys didn''t completely destroy Ningxia''s wild animals did you?" Li Qingning clicked his tongue, "You guys went hunting in the mountains, why didn''t you tell me?" She had missed this opportunity for nothing, and there would be no more opportunities in the future.


    His heart was thumping ¡­


    He was too worried ¡­


    "Oh? "You want to go up the mountain too?"


    With a violent shock, Li Qingning turned her head to look at Li Qingling who was hidden behind the shadows. She laughed, "About that, I was just casually saying it." Sniff, sniff, sniff ¡­ My sister is so scary ¡­ "Sis, can you bring so many wild animals back to the capital?" She suspected that even two carriages would not be able to hold so many wild animals.


    Li Qingling glanced at Mr. Luo and the others again, and said with a smile that did not reach his eyes.


    Mr. Luo and the others did not expect to hunt so many wild animals. For a moment, they felt a little guilty.


    "Xiao Ling, how about this, half of it is brought back to the capital while the other half is given to the commoners. What do you think?" Mr. Luo suggested. There were too many wild beasts, so they couldn''t be brought back at once.


    With that, the anger in Li Qingling''s heart also subsided. She nodded and agreed.


    On their way back to the capital, he also made a trip back to Ox-Head Village to visit the villagers.


    He had been in the Ninghua County for five years, and he didn''t have the time to return there. This time, he had to return no matter what.


    "Mother, Little Treasure is hungry. Can we eat now?" Seeing that Li Qingling''s attitude had softened, the little imp immediately ran over and hugged Li Qingling''s thigh in a spoiled manner.


    Li Qingling lowered his head and looked at her, and helplessly patted her little head, "You ¡­" Forget it, there would be no next time. "Come on, let''s go eat."


    Hearing that, Xiao Budian turned his head and blinked his eyes at Mr. Luo.


    Mr. Luo and the others gave Xiaoxiao a big thumbs up.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Li Qingling coughed lightly and glanced at them again. Don''t think that she didn''t see their actions, she didn''t want them to be unhappy, so she put them down gently. Otherwise ¡­


    Mr. Luo and the others instantly put down their hands, put on serious faces, and followed Li Qingling back to the dining room.


    Seeing that Li Qingling and the others had returned, Madam Lu, who was sitting in the dining hall, smiled and said, Did you punish them?


    Although she had heard the news, she felt that Old Master Lu and the others should be punished, so she did not soften Li Qingling''s punishment.


    "My wife ¡­" Old Master Lu immediately climbed the mountain, "Say goodbye to your friends?" Changing the subject was the right path.


    It had been decades since a husband and wife, how could she not know what Old Master Lu was thinking?


    She smiled and nodded, continuing along the topic of Old Master Lu.


    Suddenly, Mr. Luo and the others calmed down, and laughed while saying that they could eat.

 C485 vomiting

    On the day they left Ninghua County, the citizens of the Ninghua County surrounded the county magistrate''s mansion.


    After Liu Zhimo and the others came out of the residence, they followed them all the way to the dock, calling them to take care.


    Liu Zhimo turned around and looked at the citizens of Ninghua County. With reddened eyes, he lifted his hand and made a gesture to the commoners. He said loudly, "Fellow villagers and elders, please take care." It had been five years, and he was especially grateful to the citizens of Ninghua County for their support. He did not disappoint them and led them to live a life of luxury and warmth.


    Hopefully, in the future when he has the chance to come back to the Ninghua County, the changes in the Ninghua County will be even greater, and he will be even more prosperous.


    "Lord, take care."


    "Lord, have a safe journey."


    "Lord, we will miss you."


    "My lord ¡­"


    The common folk of Ninghua County could not bear to part with Liu Zhimo. If not for Liu Zhimo, they would still be living a life where they could not eat their fill or wear anything warm.


    It was all thanks to Liu Zhimo that they were able to have what they were today.


    But they also knew that Liu Zhimo''s term of office was up, and he would not stay any longer.


    All they could do was sincerely bless Liu Zhimo, wishing him better and better.


    Liu Zhimo quietly took a deep breath, suppressed the sobs in his throat, strongly patted Magistrate Ma''s shoulders and said in a deep voice, "I will leave the Ninghua County to you, I hope you do not forget your first wishes, and bring the citizens over."


    Magistrate Ma raised his hand to wipe the tears at the corner of his eyes, and nodded strongly, saying that he would not let down his expectations.


    "I believe you." Liu Zhimo looked deeply at the commoners once more, before resolutely turning around and boarding the boat.


    "Xiao Feng, Xiao Yan, when we have time, we will go to the capital to look for you." "Don''t forget to write us a letter."


    Li Qingfeng nodded to Liu Zhiyan, they would not forget.


    They couldn''t bear to part ways with their five years of playmates.


    "Xiao Feng, Little Yan, let''s go." Li Qingling stood on the boat and urged Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan, "Be well-informed and study properly, see you in the capital city next time."


    Upon hearing Li Qingling''s words, Scholar Wen De obediently responded. He couldn''t help but tear up as he watched their little buddy get on the boat.


    As the boat slowly left the shore, the citizens of Ninghua County raised their hands and waved at Liu Zhimo and the others, shouting, Master, take care!


    Liu Zhimo also raised his hand and waved it hard, until he could no longer see the citizens of Ninghua County, and then put it down.


    Knowing that he was not feeling well, Li Qingling held his hand, interlocked her ten fingers, and comforted him by saying, "We can come back to take a look when we have time."


    "Alright ¡­"


    He pinched Li Qingling''s fingers tightly, and then looked in the direction of the Ninghua County. Turning his head, he saw the three tigers and one wolf lying on the boat, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "Are you guys seasick?" Why are all of them so dispirited?


    He looked up at Liu Zhimo and moaned twice. He was extremely wronged.


    He did not expect it to be seasick.


    The boat was floating and it didn''t feel safe at all. Its head suddenly felt dizzy.


    Li Qingling laughed out loud, "I''m feeling a little seasick. Tiger and the others are fine, there''s no symptoms of seasickness right now." She hadn''t expected that he would feel seasick.


    Not long after they boarded the ship, they saw it grunt uncomfortably.


    "It was told to run back to the Ox-Head Village, but it refused. It deserves it." Liu Zhimo was a little sympathetic. Before he left, he was afraid that they would become seasick, so he discussed things with them and let them run back to the Ox-Head Village. However, they refused him and insisted on following them.


    After making two more sounds, it was so dizzy that it couldn''t escape no matter how much it wanted to.


    Tiger felt that this smelly brat had completely lost his face, so he didn''t look at him anymore. He turned around, hugged Little White and went to sleep.


    When the Wolf King saw it, he sneered and said that it was useless.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" When you get seasick, I will definitely repay you well.


    The Wolf King proudly raised its head and said, "It''s not that useless, it won''t ¡­"


    Before he could finish, he felt a sharp pain in his stomach, causing him to get up, lie on the railing, and vomit into the river.


    Now, he began to mock the Wolf King even more. He even started to vomit after saying that it was even more useless.


    The wind and water swirled around. After the Wolf King finished vomiting, it lay on the boat in frustration and did not make a sound.


    "Luckily you ran fast, you didn''t vomit on the boat, do you want to throw you off?" Li Qingling couldn''t help but pat the Wolf King on the head, "Do you know what ''retribution for evil'' means? for you to laugh at others? "


    The Wolf King looked at Li Qingling aggrievedly, and turned its head, not wanting to pay any more attention to her.


    A woman who knows how to be biased, hmph...


    As if it could see through its thoughts, Li Qingling comforted it a few more times. When it saw that it was happy, it followed Liu Zhimo to the cabin.


    "Grand Master, what are you doing?" Seeing Mr. Luo and the others excited, Li Qingling asked curiously.


    Without waiting for Mr. Luo to speak, Xiaoxiao was the first to speak, saying that they were going fishing.


    Fishing?


    Li Qingling raised his eyebrows and gave them a thumbs up, "Go for it, whether there are any fish for lunch or not, it all depends on you." There wasn''t much to do on the ship anyway, so it was good for them to spend their time fishing.


    Hearing this, Xiaoxiao and the others became even more excited.


    Li Qingling smiled, walked to Madam Lu''s side and started chatting with her.


    After living together with Li Qingling for a few years, Madam Lu was extremely fond of Li Qingling, her grandson''s wife.


    If you like her, that''s normal. Li Qingling also liked the Madam Lu, but don''t underestimate her. When the Madam Lu played with her, it was easier to let her go than to play with others.


    Old kid. Old kid. It was vividly displayed to the three elders of their family.


    She would indulge them and think they were happy.


    "When I return to the capital, my days will not be so easy!" The Madam Lu patted the back of Li Qingling''s hand, "If there''s anything you can''t do, you must come and find Grandmother. Grandmother will give you some advice." After living in Ninghua County for a few years, she had grown fond of Ninghua County''s life.


    When he returned to the capital, he would have to spend the next few days showing gratitude again.


    Just the thought of it made him feel somewhat vexed.


    Li Qingling also knew that after returning to the capital, there would be no longer be a comfortable life like the Ninghua County. He would have to deal with all kinds of relationships and won''t be able to stay at home.


    These are inescapable and must be learned.


    "Alright, if there''s anything I don''t understand, I will definitely ask grandmother for it." She smiled and nodded, "If Grandmother doesn''t want to deal with others, you can go to the manor outside the capital to stay. This time, when you go back, Tiger will stay in the manor and won''t be able to go back to the capital." Tiger and the others said that they would follow them back to the capital. They could not stay there, so they could only stay in the manor. The manor was close by. It was convenient for them to hunt in the mountains.


    "That''s great. We can play on the mountain with them."


    "..."


    Hearing this, the corner of Li Qingling''s eyes twitched, that sentence should be the main point right?


    Grandmother was also led astray by Grandfather, who liked to run up the mountain to play.


    Elder Lu didn''t see Li Qingling''s expression, and continued to speak excitedly. He could also bring her grandson and granddaughter out for a stroll on the mountain, and bring them to pick wild fruits and hunt ¡­


    The corner of Li Qingling''s eyes twitched even faster.


    She couldn''t stop these old kids, or they would bore her to death.


    At this time, a burst of exclamations came from the bow of the ship.


    When Li Qingling heard this, he realized that they had caught a fish.


    Hearing that, the Madam Lu became interested, stood up and said that she wanted to go out to take a look.


    Li Qingling supported her out and saw his jump in excitement.


    Seeing them come out, he beckoned to them fiercely. "Mother, this is too grandmother. Come and see, we''ve caught some fish." Fish for lunch.


    "Wow, who caught it?" Li Qingling looked at the one kilogram river carp and asked with a smile, "I can put some soup for you guys to drink at noon. It''s fresh and sweet."


    Xiaoxiao impatiently patted her small chest, saying that she had caught it.


    Pa ji, Li Qingling kissed his forehead.


    Xiaoxiao giggled, waved her small hand, and said, "It''s nothing."


    Madam Lu also praised him a little, "Awesome, stronger than you, Tai Laoye and the rest." It was no wonder that her great-granddaughter was so smart.


    Tai Laoye, who was looked down upon, shot a glance at his wife. Holding in his breath, he swore to catch some fish for his wife to see.


    Mr. Luo and the others were not willing to lag behind, they focused all of their attention on looking at their own hooks, and were prepared to use their skills to catch big fishes.


    Under their secret competition, they had a fish feast at noon lunch, cooking and cooking. All sorts of methods made Mr. Luo and the others eat until their stomachs were full.


    Ever since then, Mr. Luo and the others would go to the bow of the ship to fish every day. After eating fish for three to four days, Li Qingling became afraid.


    Afraid that they would continue fishing endlessly, she warned them that she would not eat whoever caught them.


    Hearing this, Mr. Luo and the others thought for a moment, then helplessly put down the fishing hook, and stopped fishing.


    They only enjoyed the feeling of accomplishment brought by their fishing, so they did not want to continue eating the fish. After eating the fish for a few days, they also became afraid.


    Without the activity of fishing, Mr. Luo read the books and wrote big words to the kids.


    On the fifth day, their boat docked, and they prepared to take a carriage back to Ox-Head Village.


    She looked at the unfamiliar place with a little curiosity and asked Li Qingling, "Mother, did you and Daddy grow up here?" She had heard her mother say that he hadn''t come.


    Li Qingling hugged Xiaoxiao and nodded his head. Then, he went to recount their past.


    After saying that, she patted Li Qingling''s arm with a pained heart, "Father, mother is so amazing." She didn''t think that her parents'' life in the past would be so bitter.


    Compared to her parents'' lives, she was much happier and had everything she wanted.


    "Do you understand now why your father and mother let you do your own thing?"


    Xiaoxiao nodded, then said that she understood.

 C486 agitation

    Returning to the Ox-Head Village, the Village Chief brought the villagers of the Ox-Head Village to the village entrance to welcome them.


    Seeing that, Liu Zhimo and the rest alighted from the carriage at the entrance of the village.


    "Greetings, milord."


    Liu Zhimo immediately walked forward to help the village chief up, "Cun Zhangyeye, you have to kill me." Pausing for a moment, he continued, "All you uncles and aunts, please get up as well! "There''s no need to be so courteous."


    The village chief stood up and sized up Liu Zhimo, nodding his head and saying, "Alright, alright ¡­"


    After not seeing Liu Zhimo for a few years, Liu Zhimo had become more and more imposing, to the point where he did not dare to look straight at him.


    Liu Zhimo smiled at the village chief, and then turned to introduce Mr. Luo and the others.


    After the village chief greeted Mr. Luo and the others, his eyes fell on the small body and excitedly said, "This ¡­ Is she really your daughter? "He looks really good." Even at his age, he had never seen such a handsome child.


    Liu Zhimo nodded and waved at Xiaoxiao, waving at her as he waited for her to come over. Then, he held her shoulders and said, "This is the village chief''s great-grandfather, call for someone."


    Xiaoxiao obediently greeted the Village Head''s great-grandfather. The Village Head beamed like a flower and repeatedly said, "Good child."


    Standing behind the village chief, Old Li stared at the scene in front of him, his eyes slowly becoming moist.


    He felt a little bit like his second son. If his son hadn''t died so early, he would have been able to enjoy the good fortune.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    "Ai, your grandfather knew that you were coming back today. He came to the village early in the morning to wait." The village chief thought of Old Li and sighed in his heart. He turned his body and appeared in front of Liu Zhimo.


    So many years had passed, and they were already old. Who knew how long they could live for? What grudges and grudges from the past, it was about time.


    Old Li didn''t dare to look up at Li Qingling and the others, afraid that they wouldn''t forgive him.


    He had done too many wrong things in the past. Now that he thought about it, he felt extremely regretful.


    If he wasn''t too biased, his relationship with his grandchildren wouldn''t be so bad, and he wouldn''t dare to look at them.


    Looking at the bent body and completely white hair Old Li pursed his lips, walked forward, and said, "Grandfather, we''re back."


    Old Li''s body trembled, Old Li quickly raised his head and looked at Li Qingling, then replied softly, "Oh, it''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back."


    Li Qingfeng and Li Qingning also walked over and called him grandfather.


    Looking at the tall and handsome Li Qingfeng, and then looking at the little granddaughter that he had never taken care of before, Old Li couldn''t help but utter a sound as his eyes reddened.


    If he could still hear her calling him grandfather, then he would have no regrets in his death.


    Li Qingling let out a light breath, pulled Xiaoxiao close to her, and lowered his head to look at the novel, "This is mother''s grandfather, Xiaoxiao should be called Tai Laoye." In all these years, she had never talked about him. The little girl still didn''t know that she had a Tai Laoye.


    She glanced at Li Qingling with a little doubt, then turned her head to look at Old Li whose eyes were completely red, and clearly called out to him.


    What happened to this Tai Laoye? Why cry?


    Old Li replied as he took out a handful of candies from his pocket and handed them over to the little girl, "Here ¡­ "Eat with it." When he found out that Li Qingling and the rest were coming back, he went to the town to buy it. He wondered if his great-granddaughter liked it.


    She then gave Li Qingling a small glance and, after seeing her nod her head, took the candy that Old Li had given her with both hands and thanked him sweetly.


    "No ¡­" "No need to thank me." This child was really good at teaching.


    Seeing her daughter holding a handful of sugar and smiling like a mouse that had eaten with oil, she lightly knocked on her head, "Two per day, you are not allowed to eat too much." He didn''t know who his daughter went along with, but she was extremely sweet like her life depended on it.


    Xiaoxiao pouted, nodded, and obediently put the candy into her purse, preparing to slowly eat it.


    Such a large group of people, it was not appropriate to stand at the village entrance. Liu Zhimo smiled and let them work on their own, in two days, he would treat them to food.


    Then, he ordered the bailiffs following him to return to their own homes. There was no need to follow them and protect them.


    "Yes, milord." The few men who followed Liu Zhimo from the Ox-Head Village to Ninghua County as yamen runners answered loudly.


    When their parents saw how promising their son was, they felt both proud and excited.


    Liu Zhimo spoke a few more words with the villagers before bringing Mr. Luo and the rest back home.


    They had informed the village chief that they would be coming back soon. Thus, the village chief led the villagers to clean up their house, so that they could have a good rest as soon as they returned home.


    Looking at the clean and clean house, Liu Zhimo turned his head to the village chief, and thanked him sincerely.


    The Village Chief was in a good mood as he waved his hand, saying that it was a simple matter, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    There was a big shot in the village, and they wanted to give him up, let alone help look at the house and clean it up.


    If not for Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling, their Ox-Head Village would not have such a day.


    They were the reborn parents of the Ox-Head Village, and everyone was grateful to them.


    Liu Zhimo did not say anything more and opened the box he brought back, taking out the things they bought for the village chief, "Cun Zhangyeye, this is for your family." Then, Cun Zhangyeye took out the others, "These are for the villagers, Cun Zhangyeye will give you points."


    He took a glance at the little Old Li who had been looking at him, then took out a parcel himself and walked in front of Old Li, then said with a smile, "Grandfather, this is for you. These past few years have been too busy, I don''t have time to come back and see you two." In the past few years in Ninghua County, he had been doing everything personally. He really did not have time to return and see them.


    This time, they passed through the Ox-Head Village, thinking that the holiday could be considered long, they decided to return to the Ox-Head Village to stay for a few days, to meet the village elders and their relatives.


    Old Li rubbed his hands together, and spoke incoherently. There''s no need to spend so much, there''s... There was money to buy candy for a little girl to eat.


    He forcefully stuffed the package into Old Li''s hands, causing Liu Zhimo to laugh and say, "This was bought by Xiao Ling specially for you guys. Grandfather, you can take it!" Pausing for a moment, he continued, "The small candy has never been broken. Grandpa doesn''t need to worry about her not having any candy to eat." If not for the warning that Little Jun could only eat two candies a day, she would have already eaten the candies as if they were rice.


    That girl, I wonder why she likes to eat sugar so much?


    No, it was something sweet.


    He really was addicted to sweetness.


    "Good ¡­ "Alright ¡­" Hearing that Li Qingling had specifically bought it for him, Old Li did not refuse anymore and held it tightly in his hand. Mo, do you remember ¡­ Remember to pay respects to your parents. "


    "We will." Liu Zhimo agreed, then looked towards the village chief, "Cun Zhangyeye, we want to move father and mother to the capital, I wonder if there is anything we need to take note of?"


    Hearing that, the village chief and Old Li were startled, especially Old Li, his lips trembled, his mouth opened and closed a few times, but no words came out.


    In his heart, the Ox-Head Village was the root of the Li Family, how could he leave it?


    But he ¡­ But he couldn''t take over Li Qingling''s position, so he didn''t know how he should advise Li Qingling and the others?


    He turned to the village chief, hoping that he would be able to speak for him.


    The village chief sighed and looked at Liu Zhimo, "He Mo, I know your parents are from the capital, so returning home is equivalent to returning to their roots." He really did not expect Liu Zhimo''s father and mother''s status to be so high, and did not know why they would come to the Ox-Head Village in the past. They lived there for over ten years, "But Xiao Ling''s father and mother were from our Ox-Head Village, and their roots were here. Do you want to consider not moving out? "


    The older generation paid particular attention to those who returned to their roots and would not casually leave their roots. Especially those who died, especially those who did not.


    Liu Zhimo muttered to himself as he turned around to look at Li Qingling, waiting for his decision.


    Li Qingling said, "Cun Zhangyeye, we originally wanted to move them to the capital since we don''t have time to pay respects to our parents, but since you said so, let''s discuss further to see if we should move."


    "Alright, alright, this isn''t a small matter. You can discuss it further." The Village Chief nodded his head. "We won''t disturb you for now. You should all take a good rest."


    "Alright ¡­" Liu Zhimo sent the village chief out with Old Li, then came back and smiled at Li Qingling, "Let''s go, let''s see if our room has changed or not."


    This house''s layout was personally designed by Li Qingling himself. She had invested a lot of feelings into this house, and now that he had returned, his heart was a little excited.


    She nodded and followed Liu Zhimo back to their room.


    Once inside, she saw that the things inside were no different from when they left, and the corners of her mouth curled up as she said that she suddenly missed living here.


    It was hard, but it was full and happy.


    Liu Zhimo closed the door and hugged Li Qingling from behind and kissed her on the cheek. He smiled and said, "I still clearly remember the scene when we got married.


    Five years passed in the blink of an eye. It was as if the suffering of the past was now very far away from them.


    Li Qingling tilted his head and laughed. Do you still remember? Aren''t you drunk? Hm?


    Gently rubbing his nose against Li Qingling''s ear, Liu Zhimo laughed softly, "Has your husband gotten drunk? [Didn''t I understand it well? "Hmm?" She hadn''t been able to make it in time for him to see and not eat on the night of the wedding night, and the thought made her sad.


    Hearing his words, she couldn''t help but recall the scene that night. Although someone didn''t make it to the last step, they did have their fair share of advantages.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the tip of her bright red ears. He couldn''t help but kiss her and use a bewitching voice to ask, "What is my wife thinking? Was he thinking about the wedding night? "Hmm?" In the name of the gold medal, the wedding night was one of the happiest things in life.


    Although his wedding night was somewhat delayed, he was also very happy and happy.


    He was very happy to have her.


    Li Qingling blushed and used his elbow to poke a certain man, telling him not to speak nonsense.


    In this broad daylight, he was shameless, and she was even more shameless!


    "Your husband is speaking the truth." Liu Zhimo replied shamelessly, "Looks like my wife has forgotten a little, your husband will help you recall your memories." With that, he picked her up and walked towards the bed in large strides.


    "Hey ¡­"


    Before she could protest, he lowered his head and covered her mouth.

 C487 change

    Li Qingling slept past dinner time and did not see her mother again. He asked her father in confusion, where did her mother go?


    Liu Zhimo calmly replied that his mother was too tired and was still resting.


    Xiaoxiao nodded her head, no longer trying to find the root of the problem.


    Letting out a breath of relief, Liu Zhimo told Liu Ye to leave some food for Li Qingling to eat after he woke up.


    Unexpectedly, Li Qingling slept all the way till the morning, and when he woke up, he covered his stomach and said he was hungry.


    Liu Zhimo kissed her forehead, urging her to get up and wash up.


    She hugged Liu Zhimo''s neck and kissed him, saying, "Husband is so nice."


    Pinching her nose, Liu Zhimo smiled as he walked out of his room and personally went to the kitchen to prepare a bowl of noodles for Li Qingling.


    cook got up and was shocked when she saw Liu Zhimo, "Master, you ¡­. How could you... What would you like to eat? Tell your servant that there''s no need... You don''t have to come to the kitchen yourself. " His heart skipped a beat when she saw his master in the kitchen early in the morning.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at cook and said, it was Madam that woke up feeling hungry, so I helped her fill up her stomach with a bowl of noodles.


    After saying that, he carried the noodles back to his room.


    The moment he entered the room, he saw Li Qingling sitting upright on the chair. Seeing him come in, he smiled at him.


    His heart softened. He placed the noodles on the table and pushed it in front of her to let her have a taste. How does it taste?


    Looking at the noodles that had an extremely fragrant smell, Li Qingling took a deep breath, raised his eyes and said, "It must be delicious."


    Laughing uncontrollably, Liu Zhimo reached out and pushed the hair that had landed on her cheeks behind her ears, "I haven''t eaten yet, how do you know it''s delicious?" They would always try to make him happy.


    Li Qingling leaned in close to him, and said while grinning. Because what I am eating is not noodles, but your love ¡­


    "..."


    Liu Zhimo did his best to suppress the raised corner of his mouth, cleared his throat and said, "Hurry up and eat, it''s going to get cold."


    Looking at his red ears, Li Qingling chuckled and asked him if he was shy.


    "If you''re not hungry, how about we go back and get some sleep?"


    Sleep?


    In the face of his somewhat deep and serene gaze, Li Qingling hurriedly turned her head away, saying that she was very hungry.


    After saying so, he took the chopsticks and stuffed the noodles into his mouth. He was afraid that some man would impulsively push her back onto the bed. Then, she ¡­


    Liu Zhimo sat at the side, watching her eat with a gentle expression. It was as if there was nothing more blissful than this.


    After she was done eating, she tidied up the tableware and asked her, "Do you want to go back to sleep?"


    Li Qingling stood up and stretched, then shook his head and said, I''m full, so I won''t sleep anymore.


    She followed Liu Zhimo out of the room and looked around the front yard. After being away for a few years, the fruit trees there had grown into fruits.


    After looking at the front yard for a while, she was about to head to the back yard, but as soon as she walked to the back yard, she saw the three Huang Family members and the Wolf King lying in the back yard.


    "You look like you''re sleeping comfortably, huh?"


    The Wolf King raised his head and glanced at Li Qingling, and then laid back down, closed his eyes, and did not see anything.


    Li Qingling was already used to the attitude of the proud and aloof Wolf King. She walked over, rubbed Tiger''s head, and asked if she wanted to go back to Matsuyama to take a look.


    Tiger snorted and said that they were about to return to the Matsuyama.


    Do you know if the other brats are still in the Matsuyama? Whether or not they were here, they had to go back and take a look.


    Hearing Tiger''s words, little ears pricked up. Was he going to the Matsuyama to meet his brothers and sisters that he had never seen before?


    It''s going too.


    "If you see them, bring them to me."


    Tiger answered. He wanted to ask how long Li Qingling had stayed in Ox-Head Village for?


    Li Qingling said that he should be back in the capital after four or five days.


    Tiger knew what was going on and nodded, saying that they would be back in Matsuyama after two or three days.


    "Alright, be careful."


    Ah Huang lightly rubbed against Li Qingling and stood up to call the Little White, wanting to return to the Matsuyama.


    Before Little White could stand up, the Wolf King did.


    Seeing the Wolf King, Tiger rolled his eyes at it, saying it couldn''t be that he wanted to follow it, right?


    The Wolf King humphed twice, saying that it wouldn''t follow it!


    The road was so long, who said they would follow it?


    Tiger glanced at it, then led Little White out the back door in big strides.


    He told Li Qingling that it would go and see its brothers and sisters before running out like a wisp of smoke.


    The Wolf King also threw a word to Li Qingling, saying that it would be back in two days after going out to play, then ran towards the direction of Ah Huang and the others.


    Seeing this, Li Qingling couldn''t help but laugh, gently closing the back door, then returning back to the front yard.


    "Did Tiger not return to Matsuyama?" Seeing Li Qingling coming out from the backyard, Liu Zhimo asked her with a smile.


    "I just returned, and said that I would be staying in Matsuyama for two or three days before returning."


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged his presence and asked her what her plans were for the past few days.


    Li Qingling rolled his eyes as he reached out his hand to Liu Zhimo, asking her if he wanted to accompany her to wander around the Ox-Head Village.


    After not coming back for so many years, I wonder how the Ox-Head Village is doing?


    "Madam has given me the order, how could I dare disobey?"


    Li Qingling raised his hand and said with a smile, "Little Mo Zi, accompany me for a walk."


    "..."


    Are you addicted to acting?


    Liu Zhimo walked out of the courtyard while pinching her fingers together, following the main road of Ox-Head Village, he slowly walked forward.


    Looking at the new houses in the Ox-Head Village, Li Qingling said gratifyingly: "Ox-Head Village has changed a lot, you are no longer a poor and backward Ox-Head Village." At that time, the villagers of Ox-Head Village were not even full, let alone getting a new house.


    Now, not only did he have enough food and clothes, but he also had the money to build a new house.


    After forcefully holding Li Qingling''s hand, Liu Zhimo turned his head to look at her and said, "This is all my wife''s credit."


    It could really be said that without Li Qingling, the current Ox-Head Village would not exist.


    It was Li Qingling who allowed the villagers of Ox-Head Village to live a prosperous life.


    "The villagers were diligent, otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to pull them up." Li Qingling smiled humbly, and did not bring this reputation up, "Seeing that they are living a good life, I am also happy in my heart."


    After all, she had lived in this village for so many years, and from the bottom of her heart, she hoped that the villagers would live a good life.


    Liu Zhimo changed the topic and smiled, saying that once he retired, he could go back to the Ox-Head Village to retire.


    The scenery here was not bad, and it was also the village where he was born and raised.


    "Sure ¡­"


    Just as she was laughing, she saw a man walking over to her. Upon seeing her and Liu Zhimo, he stopped and hesitantly called out to Xiao Lingjie.


    Seeing the man holding the hoe, Li Qingling''s words paused, he ¡­ He is Li Qingfu?


    The Li Qingfu in her impression was white and fat, not the thin and black person in front of her.


    "You are... Li Qingfu? " She could not believe it. The change was too big.


    Li Qingfu quickly looked at Li Qingling and Li Qingling, then slightly lowered his head and answered.


    "..."


    If not for Li Qingfu greeting her, she would never have recognized that the person in front of her was actually Li Qingfu.


    It seemed that his life these past few years had not been easy. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have become so dark and thin.


    Li Qingling sighed in his heart, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he asked where he was going?


    "I... I''ll go to the fields. "


    "Oh ¡­" Not knowing what to say, Li Qingling hummed and then left.


    Holding the hoe in his hand, Li Qingfu spoke, "Xiao Lingjie, you guys walk slowly, I ¡­ I''ll go to the fields first. Grandmother will be waiting. "


    "Alright ¡­"


    After Li Qingfu left, Li Qingling turned and looked at his back, then sighed in relief and told Liu Zhimo, she really did not expect Li Qingfu to become like this, it was truly out of her expectations.


    It was as if he had become a completely different person. It was truly too unexpected.


    "I presume your grandparents didn''t pamper him for the past few years, allowing him to shoulder his responsibilities as a descendant of the Li family. That''s why he became skinnier." Liu Zhimo dragged Li Qingling and continued to walk, "This is pretty good, at least he''s no longer a person who only eats and drinks, waiting for death." Although it wasn''t a very rich and luxurious life, it was not cold or hungry either. It was pretty good.


    Li Qingling nodded twice. He was really a little curious in his heart, how did Li Qingfu become this thoroughly?


    Had something unexpected happened in the past few years?


    Her curiosity did not last long, and by noon, when the village woman came to chat with her, she knew the answer.


    It turned out that three years ago, when Li Qingfu was in a bad mood and went to gamble, he owed two hundred silver to others and was chased by people to his house to collect debts.


    If he still did not pay the silver, he would have to cut off Li Qingfu''s hand.


    Regarding this, Old Li was completely disappointed with Li Qingfu. He no longer wanted to bother with him and allowed him to fend for himself.


    It was Li Bao Zhu who pulled Li Qingfu to his knees and begged Old Li to save him, and even made him swear to the heavens that from now on, Li Qingfu would not do anything stupid.


    Li Qingfu was afraid, afraid that they would cut off both of his hands, and immediately swore to the heavens that he would change his plans, and that he would not act in such a manner.


    Being begged like this by the siblings, Old Li''s heart softened. He pulled Li Qingfu''s family to borrow money, and wrote down the IOU for Li Qingfu to sign and pledge, so that he could repay the money.


    When the villagers saw that Li Qingfu really wanted to repent, they lent him some silver and told him to take it to repay his gambling debts.


    From then on, Li Qingfu became more honest, working steadily at home, serving the fields with his heart.


    That''s why he was dark and thin.


    "He... Not married yet? "


    "Not yet, but I''ve been looking at girls lately. I wonder if it''ll work?" The village woman smiled and said, "But Baozhu married into the neighboring village a year ago."


    Li Baozhu married?


    Li Qingling was shocked by the news again, she did not receive any more news.


    "Grandfather also didn''t tell me. I didn''t know that the Sister Jewel was already married, and I didn''t give her a present." She sighed slightly, probably because Old Li thought that their relationship was not good and was too embarrassed to tell her.


    The village woman looked at Li Qingling and smiled as she comforted her.


    They understood very clearly in their hearts, because Old Li didn''t have the face to tell him, so ¡­

 C488 Opportunity

    After knowing the situation of Old Li''s family, Li Qingling was a little conflicted in his heart, should he pull them?


    What she was worried about was that Li Qingfu would use her name to do whatever he wanted.


    Liu Zhimo saw her frown, and extended his hand to caress it, and asked her what he was entangled in.


    She had been frowning for the entire night. Just what was causing her to be in such a difficult position?


    Li Qingling let out a faint sigh, looked at Liu Zhimo, and told his what was on her mind.


    He tapped her on the forehead and said snappily, Because you''ve been stuck with this for so long?


    "I''m not trying to help them, and I''m also worried about them, so ¡­" Li Qingling rubbed his forehead, then helplessly fell into his embrace, his arms wrapped around his neck, as he raised his head to look at him, "Tell me, what do you think we should do? To help or not to help? "


    A person who didn''t take advantage of the situation was referring to his wife.


    Although Old Li and the others had hurt his wife like this, and she had also tried to take revenge on them, she would overturn this matter after a long time.


    In the end, she was just a person who didn''t like bearing grudges.


    He felt that her character was pretty good. She wouldn''t make things difficult for him and make him unhappy.


    "Then do you want to help them, or do you not want to? Which side is more important? "


    With her face rubbing against Liu Zhimo''s neck, Li Qingling muttered that she did not know.


    She was just conflicted ¡­


    Liu Zhimo gently stroked her hair, and smiled as he pointed out what she was thinking, "Silly woman, you''ve already made your choice, haven''t you? If you didn''t want to help them, you wouldn''t be so conflicted. " He really was a silly girl, "Don''t think so much, just do as you want."


    What he said made sense, and she had nothing to refute.


    She pouted her lips and then hugged his neck tightly, saying depressingly that she knew, she would look for Old Li tomorrow and ask for his opinion.


    Patting her back, Liu Zhimo hugged her and pushed her down, "Now that everything is settled, it''s time to rest in peace and sleep."


    "Hey ¡­" Didn''t you say that you want to sleep? " Why are you pulling at her clothes?


    "It''s to sleep!" His tone was very confident and confident.


    "Hey, hey ¡­" "Ugh ¡­"


    Li Qingling, whose mouth was blocked off, could not protest anymore. He could only allow someone to do whatever they wanted.


    Sure enough, she got up late the next day.


    Facing his worried daughter, Li Qingling felt a little guilty.


    "Mother, are you feeling better?" Lifting up his little hand, he touched Li Qingling''s forehead. Seeing that her forehead was not burning, he then let out a light breath, "Father said that your body is not feeling well, but what part of it is? Do you want to go back to your room and lie down? "


    Li Qingling scolded Liu Zhimo in his heart, but he still smiled and shook his head, saying that she was alright now, so he didn''t need to worry.


    He looked at Li Qingling for a while longer, seeing that she was really alright, he nodded his head slightly, then stood up and said that she was going out to play with his little companion.


    "Yo, little darling, how did you make friends so quickly?" She was really surprised. She was worried that Xiaoxiao wouldn''t be able to get along with the village children.


    Xiaoxiao was not modest at all as she puffed out her chest, saying that she was so cute, so how could she not be a friend?


    Seeing her small face that was so thick, the corner of Li Qingling''s mouth raised into a smile. Lowering his head, he kissed her forehead and praised her a few times.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s praises, Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed. She said to Li Qingling that she was going out to play and ran away.


    When she saw Old Li again outside, she ran over and called him sweetly.


    When Old Li saw her, he grinned widely and took out a handful of candies from his pocket, stuffing them into Xiaoxiao''s hands so that he could eat them.


    She turned her little head around and looked behind her, sneakily stuffing a piece of candy into her mouth, and then stuffed another into Old Li''s mouth, and quietly said, "Tai Laoye, you absolutely cannot let my mother see, my mother won''t let me eat such a polysaccharides, remember!" Yesterday, Tai Laoye also gave a handful of sweets to her mother, she gave them to his friends to eat. Of course, she also ate an extra two sweets, so his mother must not know about this matter, otherwise he would be in deep trouble.


    squinted his eyes and smiled as he nodded, saying that he would not tell her mother.


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard Li Qingling''s voice.


    "Grandfather, why are you here? I was just about to go and find you. "


    She was frozen for a moment, then blinked her eyes at Old Li, "Tai Laoye, I''m leaving first." Saying that, he ran off.


    Old Li looked at her small back, then turned his head to look at Li Qingling. He nervously shook the hand behind her back, and pretended to be calm as he asked Li Qingling: "Why are you looking for him?"


    Could he have discovered the matter of him secretly stuffing sweets into Lil ''White''s mouth?


    Li Qingling looked at him and told him to go back inside the house first.


    Sitting in the hall, Li Qingling poured Old Li a cup of tea and pushed it in front of him, allowing him to drink.


    "Hey, hey, okay ¡­" Old Li lifted his teacup excitedly, took a large gulp of tea, and then gently put it down. He raised his head and looked at Li Qingling, waiting for her to speak.


    Was she that terrible?


    Sensing Old Li''s nervousness, Li Qingling became a little speechless. He wasn''t a tigress, what need was there to be so afraid of her?


    "Grandfather, I just want you to go home and ask Qing Fu, do you want to go to chicken farm to work?"


    "What?" Old Li thought he heard wrongly, and looked at Li Qingling with widened eyes, "Little ¡­ Xiao Ling, what did you say? " Was it what he heard?


    Li Qingling sighed in his heart and repeated himself.


    After she finished speaking, Old Li impatiently nodded his head and said yes.


    Li Qingling pursed his lips, preventing Old Li from agreeing so quickly. When he returned home, he would ask for Li Qingfu''s opinion and then reply to her.


    What if Li Qingfu was not willing?


    Old Li raised his sleeves and wiped his tears. He really did not think that not only Li Qingling would forgive them, he would also allow Li Qingling to work in the chicken farm.


    He ¡­ He didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, he dried his eyes and looked at Li Qingling, apologizing to him.


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Li Qingling, who told him not to bring up the things that had happened in the past.


    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about it. Let''s not talk about it anymore." He would always remember all the wrong things that he had done in the past. He would never forget them.


    "Tell Li Qingfu clearly, when you go to chicken farm to do things, you have to do them steadily. You can''t be lazy just because you''re my little brother.


    Old Li nodded his head repeatedly, saying that he would urge Li Qingfu to do well, and not let him do anything that would make him lose face.


    How could he be ruined by Li Qingfu? He would definitely urge him to do good every day, so that he could work properly.


    Li Qingling acknowledged his presence and sat down for a while. Then, she went to get something.


    After a while, she took out a box and placed it in front of Old Li.


    "This ¡­" Old Li looked at the box, then raised his head doubtfully and looked at Li Qingling. What does Li Qingling mean by this?


    "I didn''t know that Sister Jewel was married, and didn''t send her any gifts. This is to make up for the wedding gift given to her. When she returns, you can hand it over to her!"


    Facing Li Qingling who had everything at his disposal, Old Li''s nose soured again, and his tears almost flowed out again.


    Such a good granddaughter, how could he have been blind before and treated her like that?


    His hands trembled slightly as he pushed the box back to Li Qingling. He shook his head and said, "No need."


    After pushing the box back, Li Qingling said while holding his face, "This is not for you, but for the Sister Jewel. He paused for a moment before continuing, "We will be returning to the capital in two days. If you have anything to say, ask Qing Fu to write us a letter." This gave Old Li a guarantee.


    Hearing that, Old Li''s tears couldn''t help but roll down his face. He hurriedly reached out to wipe them away, nodding his head in agreement.


    "Before I leave, I will give Cun Zhangyeye a sum of silver. You will come to Cun Zhangyeye every month to collect a tael of silver from him as a living expenses for you and Granny. Eat what you should eat, drink what you should drink, and don''t be reluctant to part with it." Their life would be easier, and in the future, when Xiao Feng embarked on his career as a official, no one would take these things to ruin his reputation.


    "No, no. No need, your grandmother and I will eat and drink. Hungry or not, we don''t need money, you keep it for me to buy candy and read to Xiao Feng. " Old Li could only shake his hand and refuse Li Qingling''s silver. He understood her intentions.


    Li Qingling''s attitude was firm, "Xiao Feng has always been learning from Master. He doesn''t need any money, so you don''t have to worry about him studying." Old Li had truly changed. If it was before, he would have already agreed when he heard that there was silver. "For you, take it, eat better and put it on better.


    Sniffing his nose, Old Li continuously nodded, saying that he would definitely live well, and watch Xiao Feng shine to his ancestors.


    With the appearance of Li Qingling''s third brother and sister, the Li Family''s ancestral tombs had turned green.


    Old Li found Li Qingling easy to talk to, and gathered his courage to remind Li Qingling that he should be alright in the capital.


    Li Qingling agreed and talked with him for a while longer before sending him off.


    When Old Li returned home, he saw Li Qingfu making up the dustpan, so he smiled and waved him over, and asked him to come in to the hall to talk.


    Li Qingfu put down the work in his hands, and followed behind Old Li into the house, and asked curiously.


    Old Li turned around and glanced at the dark and thin Li Qingfu, and sighed in his heart. He then relayed Li Qingling''s words to him, and asked if he was willing to work at chicken farm.


    After being stunned for a moment, Li Qingling looked at Old Li and asked if what he said was true.


    "Why would I lie to you? Just now, you, Xiao Lingjie, specially told me about it. " Old Li glared at him snappily, "Do you want to go? I still have to give you an answer later. "


    "Go ¡­" Li Qingfu wiped his face and answered loudly. He never thought that Li Qingling would pull him up.


    Old Li nodded, and strongly patted his shoulders, warning him that he should go to the chicken farm to do things properly, and not be lazy, and not lose Li Qingling''s face.


    Li Qingfu said that he would work hard.


    It wasn''t easy for him to get an opportunity to work in the chicken farm, and thus he didn''t become muddle-headed again, causing people who looked down on him to have a whole new level of respect for him.

 C489 I cant bear to part with it

    After arranging the affairs of Ox-Head Village, he stayed for another two days before starting his journey again.


    I wonder when I will be able to return to the Ox-Head Village after leaving this time?


    Li Qingling lifted the carriage''s curtain and looked at Ox-Head Village. Seeing the villagers who were waving to them, a sense of reluctance filled his heart.


    She only put down the curtains when she could no longer see the villagers, and once again snuggled into Liu Zhimo''s side.


    Seeing that she was not in the mood, Liu Zhimo raised his hand and lightly knocked on her head, "What are you thinking about? If you want to return to Ox-Head Village, you can come back anytime, no need to look so worried. " This was the place where they grew up. They would come back eventually.


    Glancing lightly at Liu Zhimo, Li Qingling shrugged and said, "Do you have time to come back?"


    Only when he returned home would he have time to return. Normally, he wouldn''t even need to think about it.


    Liu Zhimo held her hand and laughed. When Xiao Feng and Little Yan have a future, I can let go of the heavy burden on my shoulders and walk around with you.


    He had wanted to walk around with her for a long time, but he had never had the time.


    When he unloads the burden from his shoulders, there will be a chance.


    He would surely take her everywhere, experience the local customs, fulfill her wishes.


    Li Qingling looked up at him, nodded heavily, and said, she was waiting.


    He was waiting for the day when he would resign and return home.


    She raised her hand and put it on Li Qingling''s shoulder, allowing him to let her lean on him to sleep.


    Li Qingling carried him by the waist, leaned his head against his shoulder, exhaled, and gently closed his eyes to rest.


    Someone went too far last night to let her rest.


    If she hadn''t begged for mercy, she might have been tormented until daybreak.


    She couldn''t understand why when he came home, he would act like he was on stimulants. He would catch her and make her stay home for a few days, waking up late every day.


    In the face of their mocking gazes, she was dumb to the point that she couldn''t even speak a word of pain!


    It''s all a man''s fault...


    Thinking of this, Li Qingling couldn''t help but pinch his waist, causing a man to gasp in pain.


    Fortunately, their daughter wasn''t in the same car as them. Otherwise, they would be asking all sorts of questions.


    Liu Zhimo reached out and grabbed Li Qingling''s weird hand, lowered his head and looked at her, then asked her what was wrong.


    Squeezing his waist for no reason at all?


    It hurts, don''t you know?


    Li Qingling scoffed slightly without batting an eye, how could she say that out loud?


    Did he want her to say that she was not satisfied with his efforts?


    If so, he would definitely take the opportunity to show it to her.


    She didn''t want to be in the carriage.


    "My wife, what are you thinking about? Your ears are that red? " Liu Zhimo gently touched her earlobes and blew into her ear, "Are you thinking about some shameful thing? "Hmm?"


    It had to be said that this man was the truth.


    Li Qingling clenched his teeth, pretending that he did not hear what he said.


    "My wife? Is your husband right? "


    "Shut up, don''t disturb my sleep." Li Qingling''s face flushed red, and she purposely shouted in anger.


    Liu Zhimo''s eyes flashed a smile, the hand that was hugging her tightened, saying ''Okay'', then let her sleep well.


    If he kept talking, his wife would be angry and embarrassed. For his future welfare, he couldn''t anger her anymore.


    Otherwise ¡­


    Not hearing his teasing again, Li Qingling nodded her head in satisfaction. She found a comfortable position in his embrace, and after a while, fell into a deep sleep.


    He slept until it was time to eat lunch, only then was Liu Zhimo able to wake him up.


    She opened her eyes in a daze and asked him tenderly, "Why?"


    She was sleepy and wanted to go back to sleep.


    Liu Zhimo loved to watch her get out of bed the most. He looked to be in a daze, and he couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss the corner of her lips, "Sleep after eating, okay?" This place was not like home. If one was hungry, they could cook here at any time. On the road, there were no such conditions.


    After closing her eyes for a long time, Li Qingling slowly woke up. She held her hands up and sat up, rubbing her eyes as she asked him, "How long did she sleep for?"


    He lifted his hand and brushed her hair, saying that she had been asleep for almost six hours.


    "That long?" Li Qingling looked at him with his round eyes, "Why didn''t you wake me up earlier?"


    Laughing uncontrollably, Liu Zhimo pinched her nose and said, why did you wake her up?


    Li Qingling took out a comb and quickly combed his hair, "Wake me up early to make lunch, what can you do?" After he finished speaking, he lifted the curtain of the carriage and prepared to get off.


    Liu Zhimo quickly pulled her back. Before she could protest, he told her not to move and helped her tie his hair back into a bun.


    Hearing this, she sat down obediently and asked with her back facing him, "Is her hair very messy?"


    He brushed her hair gently and said, "Hmm, it''s a little messy."


    Feeling his fingers pass through her hair, Li Qingling''s heart went numb, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily curled up.


    She wanted to ask this man what else he wouldn''t do.


    Out of the hall, into the kitchen, she felt ashamed to think that she was no match for him.


    He quickly helped Li Qingling tie up his hair and lightly put on the hairpin. He turned her around, looked around, adjusted the hairpin position, and then nodded his head in satisfaction.


    She raised her head and looked at him for a moment before hugging his neck with both her hands. Kneeling up, she kissed his lips and sweetly said, "Thank you, husband."


    "I truly want to thank you for your words, tonight ¡­"


    "Ai, I''m hungry. Get out of the car and go eat." Li Qingling interrupted him and quickly changed the topic. He climbed out of the carriage and prepared to jump down.


    "Hold on ¡­." Liu Zhimo was so frightened by her bold movements that his heart stopped beating. He pulled her hand and stopped her, "I will go down first ¡­"


    He jumped out of the carriage and carried her down again, warning her that she couldn''t be so reckless next time. What if she fell?


    Li Qingling laughed, then stuck out his tongue, and pulled him towards the tree.


    "Daddy, Mommy, come over here quickly, let''s eat something delicious!" Xiaoxiao saw her parents coming over and waved her hands at them. She shouted, "How fragrant!" She was almost drooling.


    When Li Qingling walked in, he smelt the scent of mushrooms and wild chickens, "Did Ling Yi and the rest go hunting?" The unique fragrance of the mushroom stew/chicken can be easily smelt.


    She lightly patted the seat beside her, allowing Li Qingling to sit beside her.


    Li Qingling sat down, turned his head and looked at the little girl who was lying on the ground not far from them, and praised them a little.


    He raised his head and snorted at Li Qingling, saying that he wanted to eat roasted wild rabbits.


    Even though he didn''t have enough to eat, he could still use a beating tooth sacrifice.


    Li Qingling comforted it. After they returned to the capital, he would slowly roast it. There wasn''t enough time on the way.


    He did not insist and lay back down again after a few more grunts.


    "Alright, time to eat." Seeing that everyone was present, Mr. Luo laughed and said, "I never thought that I would be able to eat such good food on the road." In the past when they travelled, they would only eat dry food to deal with it. How could they be like this? There were pots and pans everywhere, and they could eat whatever they wanted?


    However, this was truly quite pleasurable. It didn''t seem like a journey, but rather a stroll.


    Li Qingling took the chicken soup that Liu Zhimo handed to her, and said with the corner of his mouth raised, There''s no rush of time, we can slowly play our way back.


    The Madam Lu nodded in agreement with Li Qingling''s words.


    After leaving home for a few years, her mind had become more and more open-minded. She had truly responded to that sentence. Reading ten thousand books was not as good as walking ten thousand miles.


    The more he saw, the more open-minded he became, and the higher his horizons grew.


    He had already thought of all the things that he could not understand in the past. More importantly, he would no longer think about his past worries. He felt as if all his worries had drifted away with the wind.


    It was precisely because of this that she was liking to walk outside more and more.


    "Alright, you guys have the final say." Old Master Lu did not have any objections, he drank a mouthful of chicken soup and took a deep breath: "Delicious, this chicken soup is too delicious." After all these years, his appetite had become more and more extreme, and he felt that mushrooms should be cooked with wild chicken. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such a delicious taste.


    When he returned to the capital, he started to nag at Old Man Liu and the others, making them admire and envy him for the past few years of his life.


    Tsk tsk ¡­ He sympathized with Old Man Liu and Old Man Xue so much that he couldn''t come even if he wanted to.


    Too miserable ¡­


    Mr. Luo scooped up a chicken leg and put it into a small bowl, then continued with Old Master Lu''s words, "After we return to the capital, this old man will decide to stay in the Manor for a period of time." He could play with them everyday, "Old Man Lu, do you want to come?" It was more fun to have company.


    Old Master Lu immediately nodded, and said that he would go too. After saying that, he quickly looked towards the Madam Lu, and asked her if she was going or not.


    Madam Lu glanced at Old Master Lu, seeing his longing expression, he slowly drank his chicken soup and did not say a word.


    Seeing this, Old Master Lu cleared his throat and called out softly. Wife?


    After swallowing the chicken soup in his mouth, Madam Lu pursed his lips and smiled.


    Hearing that, Old Master Lu grinned, and excitedly discussed with Mr. Luo, what were they playing at in the manor?


    "Great Grandfather, Tai Laoye, I want to stay with you." He said those words anxiously, afraid that Mr. Luo and the others would abandon her.


    Since her mother wasn''t by her side, she could always follow Little Qiao up the mountain to play, hehe ¡­


    "Cough cough ¡­" Without waiting for Mr. Luo and the rest to reply, Li Qingling cleared his throat loudly.


    Stunned for a moment, she blinked her eyes at Mr. Luo, then turned her head to look at Li Qingling, sending him a sweet smile before speaking in a spoiled manner, "Mother, can I go to the Villa and accompany the two of them for a while? I''m afraid they won''t let me go. " No matter what she did, she must make her mother promise her words.


    Li Qingling cast her a sidelong glance, "Really? Are you sure they are unwilling to part with you? " ''This little girl clearly wants to go up the mountain to play, and he still wants to say something about how they can''t bear to leave her? '' Seriously ¡­


    Xiaoxiao laughed with her little pearly teeth, saying that she had everything ¡­


    She couldn''t bear to point them out in her heart. This was real ¡­

 C490 Pregnancy

    Li Qingling glanced at Xiaoxiao again, saying that it had been too long since she last came home, and she had to stay at home for a period of time to accompany her great grandfather.


    Hearing that, her little shoulders collapsed as she looked at Mr. Luo for help, hoping that Mr. Luo would help her and say some good words to persuade her mother.


    Mr. Luo raised his eyebrows at her, silently telling her that he couldn''t help his even if he wanted to.


    He was also under Li Qingling''s control, and he was afraid that if said anything, he would implicate himself and not stay in the manor anymore.


    Damn fellow Daoist, Undying Daoist, think of a way yourself.


    "..."


    What about his good friend? What if there were difficulties?


    When she was in trouble, would her good friend turn a blind eye?


    Cold in heart, too cold in heart.


    She licked her lips and turned to Li Qingling, fawning on him with a smile, "Mother, can I invite Great Grandfather to come and live with me?" This way, he could kill two birds with one stone. He could not only accompany his great-grandfather, but also go to the mountain and play.


    Li Qingling nodded his head and said, if she could persuade his great grandfather to stay at the Manor, she had no objections.


    "Alright ¡­"


    Xiaoxiao made up her mind that she must convince her great-grandfather to follow her to the manor.


    Old Man Liu did not know about this incident. He was excitedly arranging a small room for everyone.


    "Be careful, be careful, don''t break it." He hurriedly called out softly as he watched the servant bring the vase over.


    After the servant set up the vase, he looked around with his hands behind his back and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Hopefully Xiaoxiao would like his arrangement.


    Just then, Zhang Yuner walked over, and standing at the door, she called out for her father.


    When Old Man Liu saw her, he beckoned for her to help him to take a look.


    Looking at the room that was decorated pink and full of the interest of a child, Zhang Yuner sighed in his heart. From this, it could be seen just how much weight this little father had in his heart.


    It could be said that he was the first member of the Liu Family.


    "Very beautiful. I think I''ll like it." Zhang Yuner praised honestly, "It doesn''t seem to be lacking anything, just wait till Xiaoxiao comes back, and when she feels that something is missing, she will make up for it."


    Hearing these words, Old Man Liu laughed and said, as long as you like it a little.


    The other rooms have already been arranged already, can Old Man Liu go over and take a look?


    Old Man Liu waved his hands nonchalantly, he believed in her judgement.


    "..."


    Then, he looked at Old Man Liu who was still looking around the room. Zhang Yuner shook his head helplessly.


    Forget it, she would go and check again to see if there was anything else she was missing.


    After she said that to Old Man Liu, she quickly walked out of the room.


    Old Man Liu didn''t even spare the corner of his eye to inspect his surroundings carefully. He felt that his arrangements had been perfect, so he narrowed his eyes and walked out leisurely.


    Everything was ready, there was only the east wind left.


    Since everything was ready at home, they had to wait for them to come back. If they came back again, they would be staying for a long time.


    Thinking about it, Old Man Liu''s mood became even better.


    Little did he know that he had to wait for nearly two months before Liu Zhimo and the others could return.


    He stood at the door and watched as Liu Zhimo got off the carriage, complaining, "Why did it take so long?"


    He had to wait until they returned. Didn''t they know that he missed his great-granddaughter very much?


    After Liu Zhimo called them grandfather, he explained the reason why they were so late.


    "Hmm? Luo Laotou lives in the villa? " What was Luo Laotou doing now? "Why did you run over to the manor?" Little Xiaoxiao wouldn''t have come along, right? "


    He didn''t care where Luo Laotou lived, he was only concerned that his great-granddaughter wouldn''t go with him.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a small head popped out of the carriage, smiling as it said to him, "Great grandfather, I''m here."


    Once he saw the extremely exquisite and beautiful little thing, Old Man Liu''s face immediately blossomed into a flower. He reached out and hugged the little thing, "Aiyo, grandpa''s granddaughter, do you miss grandpa to death?" Three years gone, and his family had grown up.


    She reached out to hug Old Man Liu''s neck tightly and kissed him on the cheek, then sweetly said that she missed her great-grandfather too.


    "Come, let''s go home." Old Man Liu did not care about Liu Zhimo and the others, holding onto his precious flesh and bones, he lifted his feet and left.


    She turned her head and looked at Liu Zhimo and the others, asking them in a low voice, Are they not going to wait for father and mother?


    With a wave of his hand, Old Man Liu said that there was no need to wait, they knew the way.


    "..."


    Liu Zhimo looked at Old Man Liu who was walking in large strides, helplessly smiled, and extended his hand to help Li Qingling off the carriage, "We were abandoned by grandfather." Now, his grandfather''s heart was full of small things, everything else was transparent.


    Li Qingling laughed and patted the back of his hand, saying that it was good to get used to it.


    Ever since she was born, her position had been constantly falling. She had long since gotten used to it.


    Liu Zhimo pursed his lips, and greeted Liu Wenjie and the others.


    Liu Wenjie strongly patted his shoulder, it was good that he came back.


    This time, this nephew of his had returned. Presumably, the promotion to an official wouldn''t be that low.


    The results that he had achieved in the Ninghua County for the past few years, just by picking one of them, had made people jealous and envious.


    He was truly worthy of being the son of his fourth brother.


    He walked to the Flower Hall and saw that Old Man Liu was peeling an orange for her with one hand while holding such a small hand. The smile on his face was about to blind the Liu Family members.


    "Grandfather, she''s already grown up. She''ll dial her own number." Liu Zhimo didn''t want to make his daughter too eye-catching, so he hurriedly said, "Xiaoxiao, come down to greet Big Grandfather and the others."


    Old Man Liu replied without raising his head, "What''s the big deal? How old is my great-granddaughter? " With that, he started to speak in a soft voice, "Come, little one, taste if it''s sweet or not. If you like it, then great grandpa will get someone to buy it for you."


    The speed at which they were changing their faces made the Liu Family members speechless.


    Especially Liu Zhilan, she looked so small in jealousy, she wanted to scratch her tiny face and see if she could still get her grandfather''s love.


    However, now that she was a few years older, she could bear with her temper and not offend a small clan like three years ago.


    She wasn''t going to bully a little kid on the surface, but in the dark ¡­ Humph...


    There was still a lot of time in the future, so she didn''t believe that she wouldn''t find a chance to teach him a lesson.


    Seeing that her daughter didn''t lose her temper, a flash of satisfaction appeared in Zhong Qing''s eyes. She then raised her head to look at the exquisite little face and smiled, "It''s still so small that it has our father''s heart. When Little Treasure returns, Dad''s mood will be much better." She was already so pretty at such a young age, would she be able to keep it up?


    These words were ear-piercing to Li Qingling. Li Qingling glanced at Zhong Qing and spoke out, "Grandfather has not seen such a small thing in a few years, it''s just a rare thing."


    The little girl raised her hand and stuffed an orange into Old Man Liu''s mouth, before slipping down from Old Man Liu''s embrace. She ran in front of Li Qingling and pulled her hand, "Mother, it''s a little sour, little sister and brother likes it." His younger brother and sister''s tastes were too weird. They liked to eat sour things, and the more sour they were, the more they liked it.


    She didn''t like it. She liked to eat sweet food.


    Li Qingling bent his waist slightly, opened his mouth to eat the oranges that were lightly handed to her, and then kissed her forehead and said, "Thank you, darling."


    Younger brother and sister?


    Old Man Liu''s eyes lit up as he looked at Li Qingling''s stomach, "Xiao Ling, you ¡­" Was he pregnant?


    Although he didn''t want to talk about it, he felt that it would be a bit lonely if there was only one child.


    Especially after growing up and getting married, without any help from his brothers, what would he do if he was bullied?


    "Almost two months." Liu Zhimo answered on Li Qingling''s behalf. Originally, he had planned to announce it after three months, but who knew, he would be exposed by the little novel.


    Hearing that, Old Man Liu tensed up, "Hurry, hurry ¡­ Sit down. " "He has been riding in the carriage for such a long time, will he be affected?" Housekeeper... Butler, go and invite Xue Taiyi over. "


    Li Qingling was a little dumbfounded. Did he have to be so nervous?


    "Grandfather, I''m fine. I''m fine." It was because he smelled the fishy smell on the road and vomited once. After checking that he was pregnant, he never vomited again. He had always enjoyed a good meal and was very comfortable.


    This child would love his mother and not torture her.


    Old Man Liu strongly said that no, he must let Old Man Xue see this for him to be at ease.


    Furthermore, if Old Man Xue knew that Xiaoxiao had returned, he would have immediately ran over to snatch her away.


    "Xiao Ling, it''s fine to take a look, I''ll treat it as having a safe meridians." Zhang Yuner smiled as she advised his. In her heart, she was happy that Li Qingling was pregnant again.


    It was impossible for a woman to not have a son, she would be looked down by others. Although she knew that Liu Zhimo and the others wouldn''t care about this, the people outside were different.


    Liu Zhimo and the others had such a good relationship, she didn''t want to see the messy women destroying their relationship.


    Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief, and acknowledged it with a smile.


    Old Man Liu rubbed his hands happily, telling the other Liu Family members to go back. There was no need to wait here if there was nothing else.


    When there was a chance, a feast would be held, and everyone would gather together.


    It won''t do for a short period of time, so Li Qingling had to recuperate well.


    Once the others left, Old Man Liu began to show warmth to Li Qingling.


    From his posture, he could not help but wish he could control Li Qingling''s three meals a day.


    Li Qingling chuckled, and carefully replied to Old Man Liu''s words.


    "Alright, alright. Take good care of it at home. If you need anything, just say so. Grandpa will bring it over for you." It would be best if he could give birth to a big fat and heavy grandson, so that he could have a backer in the future when he was young.


    "Alright ¡­"


    After thinking about it, Old Man Liu said in a low voice, "Grandfather will not arrange people for your courtyard. It''s enough for your courtyard to have people of your own." He knew clearly that the Liu Family was not as calm as they appeared to be. In private ¡­


    For this reason, he would not allow anyone else''s hand to reach into his grandson''s courtyard.


    After a moment of silence, Liu Zhimo nodded to Li Qingling.


    They''ll surround the yard like an iron bucket and not let a fly in.


    If it really didn''t work out, then he would move out.


    Ever since they knew that they were pregnant, the Master didn''t agree to let them live in the Liu Family anymore.


    They decided to live in the Liu Family because they didn''t want others to say anything bad about the Liu Family.

 C491 prophylaxis

    After Old Man Xue found out that Liu Zhimo and the others had returned, he excitedly ran over to the Liu Family.


    As soon as he saw Xiaoxiao, he pounced on her. "Aiyo, my little darling, I haven''t seen you for a few years. Have you grown so much?" He held Xiaoxiao up and looked at her smilingly, "Do you miss Tai Laoye? "Hmm?"


    My little girl is getting more and more beautiful. She''s really going to topple cities with a smile, and you''re really going to topple countries with a smile!


    Who would benefit in the future?


    No matter what kind of brat married his little darling, he couldn''t bully her, or else ¡­ Humph...


    In her heart, she really liked this naughty Tai Laoye. She giggled and said ¡­


    Hearing this, Old Man Xue laughed so hard that his teeth could no longer be seen, he sat on the chair and started to chat.


    Liu Zhimo and the rest were all speechless, it seemed like they were completely ignored.


    As long as there was a small presence, the elders at home would not be able to see anyone else.


    Speaking of which, they had already gotten used to it.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Old Man Xue, help Xiao Ling check his pulse first and then we can chat. " Old Man Liu could not help but clear his throat, as he knew that Yue Yang would fight over his great-granddaughter the moment he came over.


    Hearing that, Old Man Xue raised his head and looked at Li Qingling, and asked her, what''s wrong?


    Old Man Liu snappily snorted, "I said, Old Man Xue, didn''t the butler say anything? Could the steward be so unreliable?


    Old Man Xue shook his head and said. When he heard from the butler that Xiaoxiao was back, he immediately ran over, and did not hear anything else.


    When the butler standing at the door heard about it, he immediately turned to plead for his wrongs. He said that before he could say anything, Xue Taiyi had ran off.


    It was not that he was incompetent, it was just that Xue Taiyi was too anxious. She did not even have the time to listen to him finish his sentence before she ran away.


    Old Man Liu waved his hand towards the butler, indicating that he did not blame him.


    This was clearly Old Man Xue''s fault, how could he blame others?


    "Here, give me your hand." Old Man Xue walked in front of Li Qingling, wanting to take her pulse.


    Seeing that, Old Man Liu did not say anything, and just wanted to see if Old Man Xue could take him out.


    Li Qingling obediently stretched out his hand. With a smile on his face, he looked at Old Man Xue as he checked her pulse.


    "Huh?" Old Man Xue looked at Li Qingling, and told him to raise the other hand. After using both hands, Old Man Xue stroked his beard and laughed, "Xi Mai, it''s been almost two months." No wonder Old Man Liu had people rush over to find him. So it was like that ¡­


    Old Man Liu was more anxious as he opened his mouth: "How is it? Do you want to take some medicine? "


    Old Man Xue said that there was no need, it was just three portions of poison, if there was nothing important, no need to take the medicine, just take normal nutrition.


    Hearing that, Old Man Liu''s worries disappeared. It was good that he was fine, it was good that he was fine ¡­


    He stood up and patted his robes, "Come, let''s go back to the yard and see if we still lack anything. If you''re missing something, then make it up to us. " He didn''t know if Xiaoxiao liked the room that he had personally arranged for her.


    Back in the courtyard, Old Man Liu held onto his little hand and let her push open the door.


    She raised her head and glanced at Old Man Liu, then extended her hand and forcefully pushed open the door. What entered her eyes was a pink room, she curiously walked in, and started looking around.


    Old Man Liu followed behind her, looking at her nervously. After she went around in a circle, he asked her with a smile, "Do you like it?"


    Xiaoxiao nodded her head forcefully and said, "I like it."


    "Grandfather, you couldn''t have arranged it yourself, right?" touched the pink curtain on the tent as he turned his head to look at Old Man Liu, and asked with a smile. Li Qingling didn''t say anything.


    After Old Man Liu heard this, he cleared his throat, nodded his head, and answered Li Qingling''s question?


    "..."


    Li Qingling smirked. He said those words to tease him, and didn''t feel that he had arranged the room, thinking that it should have been arranged by the Sanniang.


    A man who had made the room so pink and tender was truly ¡­ It was really hard on him.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "It''s very beautiful." "What else can she say?" "Xiaoxiao, why aren''t you thanking Great Grandfather?"


    To be able to get his grandfather to personally set up such a room, one could tell that his grandfather really loved Xiaoxiao.


    Her small eyes lit up. She pulled Old Man Liu''s hand and said loudly, "Thank you Great Grandfather, she really likes this room."


    She felt that her grandfather''s eyes were just as good as hers, and that he had made the room look so beautiful.


    Old Man Liu rubbed her little head and said that she liked it.


    The reason why he had done so much was simply to make his great-granddaughter happy and live a comfortable life.


    Old Man Xue humphed twice, looking at the little novel, "Xiao-Xiao, when Tai Laoye returns home, I will give you an identical room. In a few days, I will go to Tai Laoye''s house to stay for a period of time, okay?" Not to mention the old man, even he was worried that Xiaoxiao would not be safe to live in the Liu Family.


    Who told the Liu Family to have such a deep water. One mistake and they would be doomed.


    Old Man Liu''s eyes stared wide open, his gaze shooting straight at Old Man Xue, "Damn you Old Man Xue, my great-granddaughter has only just returned home, and you want to kidnap her away? Dream on! " No matter what, his great-granddaughter had to stay at home. She couldn''t let anyone kidnap her.


    What''s more, he hadn''t even accompanied his great-granddaughter properly, so how could it be anyone else''s turn?


    Old Man Xue held his hands behind his back, glanced at Old Man Liu, and confidently said, "Aren''t I letting Xiaoxiao stay at home for a few days before coming over to live with me?" It''s not like I''m going to let her stay at my place.


    Although he really wanted to bring Xiaoxiao away, but looking at Old Man Liu''s appearance, it was already very difficult.


    Then he would take a step back and come back in a few days with Xiaoxiao.


    Aiyo, looking at how those words sounded, it seems like he was being wronged. Old Man Liu''s eyes seemed to hold a knife as they sliced through Old Man Xue''s flesh.


    The moment he opened his mouth, he started to argue with Old Man Xue, refusing to budge at all.


    If Old Man Xue had the ability, he would marry and have his own child.


    She looked at Old Man Xue and then at Old Man Liu and said, "About that ¡­ Great Grandfather, Tai Laoye, can you guys stop arguing and listen to what I have to say? "


    Seeing that her darling had made a sound, Old Man Xue and Old Man Liu immediately shut their mouths, their eyes looking small, waiting for her to speak.


    Xiaoxiao grinned at the two old men and spoke in a sweet and gentle voice, "Great Grandfather, Tai Laoye, I want to go and stay at the Manor. Do you want to come along with me?" Afraid that they would not agree, he hurriedly added, "If we live in the village, we can go hunting in the mountains. We can catch fish and pick wild fruits ¡­" "Anyway, there''s a lot of fun." Thinking about it, she couldn''t wait to go live at the Manor.


    Moreover, she was worried that her great-grandfather would miss her, so she had to hurry over to accompany him.


    Manor?


    Old Man Xue suspiciously asked Xiaoxiao, which village was it?


    From where? Xiao Xiao was also a little confused. Where did he come from? She looked at Li Qingling for help, asking him to answer her question.


    Li Qingling winked at her and laughed: "It''s just outside the capital city, it''s a half hour journey. Master is currently staying there with the big bug in our house." I wonder if they are used to coming here?


    She would have to see them in two days, or she wouldn''t be able to rest easy.


    No wonder...


    Old Man Xue nodded, suddenly enlightened. No wonder the little girl wanted to live in the villa.


    "Little darling, do you really want to go up to the manor?"


    Little Jun heavily nodded his head, saying that she wanted to count them all.


    Ever since she was young, she had never been separated from the others. For a moment, she was separated from them. In her heart, she really couldn''t bear to part with them. She missed them very much.


    Old Man Xue acknowledged his and said, since that''s the case, then he will go and live with his!


    Old Man Liu also nodded slightly.


    Before she could even cheer, Liu Zhimo had splashed a bucket of cold water on her.


    "Little girl, it will take me an hour and a half to return to the city from the villa. "Hmm?"


    He could pamper his daughter, but he wouldn''t pamper her for no reason at all. He had to explain things that should be made clear to her. He couldn''t let her become a selfish, self-centered girl that didn''t care about other people''s thoughts.


    Love was mutual, and he hoped that when she received love from others, she would also be able to give it back.


    Hearing that, she frowned her brows a little, then raised her head to ask Old Man Xue and Old Man Liu, did they have to go back to the city to work every day?


    Old Man Xue and Old Man Liu could not bear to let go of such a small sadness, saying that they were fine with it.


    "No way ¡­" She knew that she would be tired even if she rode on the carriage, so she didn''t want his great grandfather and Tai Laoye to be so tired, "Then ¡­ Then, I will stay at home for a period of time. When Great Grandfather and Tai Laoye have time, can you accompany me to the Manor to stay for a period of time? "


    She could not abandon her great grandfather at the manor. She still had to accompany him.


    How could it be bad?


    Old Man Liu and Old Man Xue were extremely touched and nodded their heads repeatedly in agreement.


    How could they not spoil a baby that was so considerate of them?


    Liu Zhimo gave Xiaoxiao a big thumbs up, praising her excellent work.


    Xiaoxiao stuck her tongue out at him and grinned.


    Time passed quickly, and he would not have to wait long.


    "Mo Er, do you have a cook?" Old Man Liu asked Liu Zhimo in an excellent mood. He wanted Liu Zhimo and the others to open their own small kitchen, safe.


    "cook is living in the manor now." cook stayed in the manor to cook for Master.


    Old Man Liu asked how many cook he brought back?


    Thinking about Old Man Liu''s intentions, Liu Zhimo honestly said two words.


    "Since there are two cook s here, let one of them come back and cook for you! You don''t need to eat in the big kitchen, just open your own little kitchen and eat whatever you want. " If anyone had a bad heart and wanted to take action against Li Qingling, their diet was the easiest place to do so. He would not allow anyone to take advantage of this loophole, as all the bad signs would have to be nipped in the bud, "Don''t worry about other things, with me here, I''ll settle it." With him speaking, who would dare to speak ill of him?


    Liu Zhimo said yes, his grandfather''s way of thinking had clashed with''s, which saved him from saying anything.

 C492 accident

    Thus, this matter was decided. Zhong Qing heard about it from the maid and sneered coldly.


    If they wanted to kill Li Qingling, there were many methods. Let''s see how they can defend themselves.


    "How''s it going?"


    When the maid heard this, he immediately knew what Zhong Qing was talking about. She respectfully said, "Madam, the courtyard of the fourth chamber is surrounded by an iron bucket. Not even a fly can enter." Don''t go inside.


    Zhong Qing furrowed her brows. The fourth branch was indeed cautious. They would only use the servants they brought back to stop accepting people.


    Since that was the case, she would have to change her plan.


    Maybe she could make use of that idiot Jiang Yingying.


    She quickly raised her head to look at the gloomy Zhong Qing. The maid tremblingly asked, "What should I do?"


    What the Madam asked her to do was obviously not going to be done. What should she do next?


    Zhong Qin waved her hand at the maid, telling her to go down and tell her when she found a way.


    Since things had changed, she had to reformulate her plan and not rashly make a move.


    It was one thing for her to not make a move, but another for her to achieve her goal.


    The most important point was that she must not let anyone else know that it was her doing behind the scenes. She had to completely remove the entire second branch.


    Otherwise, if the matter was exposed, it wouldn''t be a simple punishment like the punishment for being grounded.


    She could already tell that her father-in-law''s heart was completely set on the Fourth Branch. If he found out that she had made a move on the Fourth Branch, the consequences would truly be unimaginable.


    For the sake of the second house, she had to be careful and not be impulsive.


    Li Qingling didn''t know at all that Zhong Qing was behind this, exposing her fangs and claws to them, wanting to see them die.


    As the days lengthened, her stomach also grew larger and larger.


    It was obvious that the child had only been with him for more than three months, and his belly had swelled up to look like it had been for more than four months.


    She frowned and asked Liu Zhimo: "Is he too old?"


    Three months later, his stomach had become completely round. When he was pregnant, he could not even see his stomach after three months.


    One had to know that this place wasn''t modern. There weren''t any operations on it, and the only thing they could do was rely on their own natural abilities.


    If the child is too big, it is easy to have a difficult baby.


    Thinking of this, she started to panic a little. Although she loved her child, she was more afraid that something might happen to herself. She was even more afraid that her child would lose its mother as soon as it was born.


    She didn''t want the child she painstakingly gave birth to to to to to someone else. If it was like this, she would be so angry that she would vomit blood.


    That was why, because of her good health, she was able to take care of the good kids.


    When Liu Zhimo saw Li Qingling''s stomach, his heart was thumping a little. He immediately had someone ask Old Man Xue to come over and take his pulse.


    He was very nervous in his heart, but he couldn''t let Li Qingling see through it. He held her hand consolingly, telling her not to think too much into it, and to wait until his grandfather had seen it.


    He prayed that nothing would happen to him.


    If he really couldn''t do it, he would rather not have this child, than to see something bad happen to Li Qingling.


    If he did not have Li Qingling, then what was the point in him living?


    After taking in a deep breath, Li Qingling smiled at Liu Zhimo and said that she wasn''t nervous.


    If the child was really too big, then she would eat less and control her weight to prevent the child from growing too fast.


    Thinking about it carefully, after she returned to the Liu family, she did eat quite a lot per meal, almost twice as much as Liu Zhimo.


    Thinking about it made her blush.


    What did Old Man Xue think happened to Li Qingling? He rushed over, "What happened? What happened? "


    Seeing Old Man Xue being so anxious, Li Qingling raised his head and smiled at him, saying that he was fine, just that his stomach was too big, was it normal for him to want to take his pulse?


    So it was for this ¡­


    Old Man Xue let out a light breath, looked at Li Qingling''s stomach, and was shocked in his heart, "This old man hasn''t had time to check your pulse in a month, and his stomach is growing so fast?" If not for the Emperor ordering him to give birth to the Crown Prince''s concubine in the palace, he would have not even had the time to come over to see Li Qingling and the others, "Don''t tell me you ate too much?"


    Li Qingling rubbed his nose a little guiltily, when he opened his mouth to explain that she did not eat much, it was just that ¡­ It''s just that my stomach is growing fast...


    How much can you get like this without eating? Old Man Xue glanced at Li Qingling unconfidently, then walked to the chair beside his and sat down, allowing her to extend his hand.


    After fiddling with the veins of one hand, Old Man Xue''s eyebrows creased even more tightly. He held onto the other hand, and after confirming the situation, he quietly looked at Li Qingling.


    "Grandfather, is he a child?"


    Seeing Li Qingling was panicking, Old Man Xue shook his head and said, "Nothing."


    Nothing?


    Pausing, Li Qingling glared at Old Man Xue, and exploded into rage, "Since it''s alright, then why did you put on such an expression? Are you trying to scare me? " It scared her heart out of her wits, "Then why is my stomach so big? Did he really eat too much? You want to control your appetite? "


    "You don''t need to control your appetite at the beginning, just eat as much as you want. Otherwise, your child''s nutrition won''t be able to keep up." Old Man Xue revealed a slight smile on his face, "Damned girl, don''t you know that you are carrying twins?" Although the other meridian was a little weak, he still managed to pull it out.


    "What?" Li Qingling thought he heard wrongly, and looked at Old Man Xue with widened eyes, "Old man, what did you say? Was I carrying a twin? "


    Old Man Xue nodded his head heavily and said yes, she was carrying his twin. From today onwards, she had to take care of himself even more.


    It''s hard to have twins, and babies are usually born early.


    After Liu Zhimo heard it, he asked nervously, what should Old Man Xue pay attention to?


    Having one child was already hard enough, not to mention having two children, it would only increase the burden on the mother.


    "There''s no need to be so nervous. In the past, when I was pregnant, I did what I did; now, I do what I do."


    This time, he would protect Li Qingling from beginning to end, and let her safely give birth to a child.


    Luckily Liu Zhimo and the rest returned to the capital, if not he would have been worried to death.


    Li Qingling rubbed his round stomach, and said with some suspicion. "I don''t think my parents have any genes that can give birth to twins." She looked at Liu Zhimo in the blink of an eye, "Husband, does your family have one?"


    Liu Zhimo thought for a while, then remembered that his grandmother told him that she had a twin sisters.


    "Grandmother is a twin. She has a twin sister."


    So that''s how it is ¡­


    Li Qingling nodded in understanding, his hand unconsciously touched his stomach, and then asked Old Man Xue curiously. Is the child a man or a woman?


    Old Man Xue directly said that the month was too small, he still couldn''t tell. When the month was big enough, he would distinguish between a man and a woman.


    It would be best if it was a boy. In this way, a little girl would have someone to protect her.


    They were already old and couldn''t protect her for many years. If they had a brother to protect her, they would feel more at ease.


    Li Qingling acknowledged his and smiled. He opened his mouth but before he could say anything, he was startled by what Liu Ye said.


    "My lord, my lady, something is wrong, miss. Miss fell into the lotus pond. "


    "What?" Li Qingling suddenly stood up, bluffing Liu Zhimo as he pulled her hand to make her move a little more softly.


    "How is he? Have they been rescued? " Old Man Xue roared until his face turned red.


    Liu Ye''s face turned white, she choked with sobs and said, "No ¡­. Servants and servants of the mansion ¡­ "They went down to search." I wonder how Miss is doing, could it be ¡­


    Old Man Xue swayed his body and stumbled out of the room. If anything happened to his little darling, he would destroy the Liu Family.


    Liu Zhimo told Liu Ye to catch up with Old Man Xue, don''t let him fall.


    He consoled Li Qingling on one side, telling her not to worry. Other than the secret guard beside his, he himself knew how to swim, so he should be fine.


    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s words, Li Qingling''s heart, which was beating so fast, calmed down a little.


    "Husband, can you help me? My legs are weak." Her mind was in a mess as she heard the news of a small incident. Her mind was completely blank, as she couldn''t think of anything else ¡­


    He was so scared of himself that his hands went soft and his legs went soft.


    Liu Zhimo carried Li Qingling and walked outside with large strides.


    Li Qingling only wanted to hurry up and check the Lotus Pond to see if Xiaoxiao was alright. There was no time to be shy or unshy.


    Before they even reached the Lotus Pond, they heard Old Man Liu''s angry roar. He sent people to find Liu Family soldiers and told them to go down and find him.


    "Grandfather, how is it?" Liu Zhimo asked Old Man Liu as he put Li Qingling down and helped her stand straight.


    Old Man Liu wiped his face forcefully and said with a pale face, he still did not find the person.


    Did he sink into the lotus pond?


    Thinking of this, Old Man Liu got someone to put the water in the Lotus Pond again. Then, he reached out to take off his robe, wanting to find someone else by himself.


    Seeing him like this, Liu Zhimo immediately stopped him. He was already this old, how could he let him get into the water?


    "Let go, I''m going down to find my great-granddaughter." As he spoke, his eyes turned red.


    What if something happened to his great-granddaughter?


    No ¡­. It won''t happen...


    In a remote tree on the other side of the lotus pond, the shadow guard looked at a small tree swaying on a branch and whispered to her, "Do you want to show yourself?"


    If the Miss doesn''t show herself, the Lord and the others will go crazy.


    She nodded her head a little and let the guards take her into the water and swam back herself.


    Swim back?


    The guard looked at the gigantic Lotus Pond and wondered if the young lady was joking.


    Lil ''Ye raised his head and looked at the dark guard, telling him to hurry up and stop stalling for time.


    Helpless, the guard carried Xiaoxiao and silently placed her in the lotus pond. Then, he floated back up to the tree and looked at her unblinkingly. The moment he realized that she was in danger, he would immediately rescue her.


    Once Xiaoxiao arrived at the lotus pond, she grinned and was ready to have a good time with the water again.


    After coming back home, she hadn''t had a good swim yet. It was really suffocating.


    She was like a small fish swimming around in the lotus pond. When she reached halfway, she met Liu Family soldiers who was looking for her underwater. Before she could react, she was hugged by him.


    "General, the little miss has found him." As he spoke, he placed Xiaoxiao back on the ground.


    Xiaoxiao stood on the ground, sighed in her heart about Liu Family soldiers''s martial arts, and was just about to be lifted up by someone.

 C493 take away

    Old Man Liu forcefully pulled Xiaoxiao into his embrace, and his voice was slightly choked with sobs, "Xiao-Xiao, you''re so scared that you''re about to die of great-grandfather''s fear." Fortunately, Little Treasure was fine, otherwise ¡­


    She turned her eyes guiltily, patting Old Man Liu''s back and consoling him in her childish way.


    "Xiaoxiao, how did you fall into the lotus pond?" Standing at the side, Zhong Qing''s eyes looked small, as if she wanted to find some clues from her small face.


    She turned her head and glanced at Zhong Qing. However, before she could say anything, she sneezed several times.


    At this time, Old Man Liu held onto Xiaoxiao and walked quickly into the courtyard of the fourth house. As he walked, he called out to Old Man Xue and told him to go back to the courtyard and check his pulse.


    After Liu Zhimo expressed his gratitude to Zhong Qing and the others, he lifted his leg and chased after them.


    Returning to the courtyard, Old Man Liu once again called for the servants to bring hot water in to help him bathe and chill the air.


    Old Man Xue also checked her pulse a little at the first possible moment. Seeing that nothing had happened to her, he finally relaxed.


    She gave Old Man Liu and the others a small glance before helplessly taking a bath. After changing clothes, she was pulled by Li Qingling to her side, having her drink a bowl of cold tea to cool her down.


    Ye Zichen frowned, pinched his nose, and gulped down the bowl of ginger tea.


    Seeing that she drank it cleanly, Li Qingling complimented her a little and stuffed a candied fruit into her mouth.


    At this point, it was time to get down to business.


    "Xiaoxiao, how did you fall into the lotus pond?"


    Lightly raising her head, she saw Li Qingling and said that she was pushed down.


    "Little one, do you see who pushed you down? Don''t be afraid, no matter what, Great Grandfather will make the decision for you. " Old Man Liu''s face was filled with anger. Whose dog was it that had the guts to attack his great-granddaughter?


    If he did not punish that person severely, Liu Zhen would not be the one.


    Xiaoxiao shook her head in distress, saying that she didn''t see it.


    With her back facing the hallway, she stretched out her hand to pick a lotus flower, but she didn''t expect that someone would push her down so hard just as she was about to reach the lotus flower.


    By the time she emerged from the water to see who it was, she was out of sight.


    Old Man Liu had Xiaoxiao explain in detail what had happened so that they could investigate.


    Xiaoxiao recounted the incident and paused for a moment before replying, "Although I don''t know who pushed me down, but Uncle Dark Guard should know." Uncle Dark Guard was hiding in the dark to protect her, so he should have noticed.


    Right, the Dark Guard ¡­


    Old Man Liu nodded his head again and again, and asked Xiaoxiao to call out the hidden guards. They wanted to ask him, who in the world had such a vicious heart?


    Xiaoxiao replied with a "yes". She then called out to the hidden guard uncle, and a figure in black clothes appeared quickly.


    He lowered his head slightly, and greeted Old Man Liu and the others.


    Old Man Liu impatiently waved his hand, and directly asked him, "Who pushed Xiaoxiao into the Lotus Pond?"


    "It was the young lady''s servant who pushed her down." He could see it clearly from the shadows, and if the young lady hadn''t wanted to swim, he would have carried her to the shore.


    He definitely wouldn''t say anything about this matter. Otherwise, who knows what kind of punishment he would have to suffer?


    He was Miss''s man, and whatever Miss said or did, even in the presence of a general, he had to keep it a secret.


    Liu Zhilan? Liu Zhilan again?


    Evil creature, it''s impossible not to punish her properly.


    Old Man Liu was so angry that his nostrils started to contract and expand. Seeing him like this, it was obvious that he was angry.


    Liu Zhimo was afraid that he would be too angry, he immediately looked at Xiaoxiao, and asked her to go up and comfort Old Man Liu, so that he would not be too angry, she was fine.


    Xiaoxiao very swiftly patted the back of Old Man Liu''s hand, and smiled to comfort him, she was really fine.


    She can swim.


    If she hadn''t seen them anxiously looking for her, she wouldn''t have come back so early.


    It wasn''t easy for her to swim in the lotus pond, so of course she wanted to swim to her heart''s content. Unfortunately ¡­


    Little Jun felt very regretful. She didn''t know if she would ever have the chance to swim in the lotus pond again.


    Old Man Liu who had returned to his cage of reason looked at Xiaoxiao with his eyes wide open. After a long while, he asked Xiaoxiao where she had gone to, why couldn''t he find her?


    If it was at the place where it fell, it would have been impossible for it to not be found by others.


    He was about to flip the lotus pond over, but he still couldn''t find Little Jun. He couldn''t help but feel a heavy weight in his heart. Just where did Little Little Treasure run off to?


    "Be honest, be lenient and resist. Think carefully before you answer us." A daughter should not be a mother. When Li Qingling saw this, his tiny eyes rolled, and he immediately guessed what the hell she was planning? " Don''t fool your parents, or do you know the consequences?


    Her heart shuddered slightly. She knew that her mother was speaking the truth. If she hadn''t told the truth, then the Three Halls Trial wouldn''t have been so simple. "


    Xiaoxiao did not dare to lie. She cleared her throat and unconsciously spoke. When she was done, she added, "Father, mother, I am telling the truth." Whether it was black or white, she didn''t need to lie to Li Qingling and the others.


    At such a young age, Mr. Luo felt that she was still too young and should not have participated in the matters in the backyard.


    Li Qingling rubbed her little head, complimented her at first, then darkened his face, and asked her if he felt that he had done something wrong.


    This was their family''s usual way of education. After a child encountered a problem, they would not immediately blame the child. They would let them reflect on whether or not they were in the wrong.


    Xiaoxiao rubbed her fingers, and whispered, "That''s wrong. I shouldn''t have swam too far. I''ve made you all worried." This was indeed her mistake. She should have shown herself when her great grandfather came to look for her, and shouldn''t have made them worry and feel sad.


    Seeing that she was wrong, Li Qingling didn''t blame her anymore. He patted her head and said that he knew he was wrong and that she was a good girl.


    Hearing this, Little Treasure grinned.


    Just then, Mr. Luo came over.


    He walked in quickly and sized up Xiaoxiao. When he saw that she was very spirited and had nothing to do with her, the big rock in his heart finally dropped.


    The heavens knew how scared he was when he excitedly came back to see his little darling and heard the news of his little darling falling into the lotus pond.


    Fortunately ¡­ Fortunately, he was fine ¡­


    "Tai Laoye..." Suddenly, he saw Mr. Luo and let out a small scream as he threw himself at him, "Tai Laoye, why did you come back and not tell me?" He had not seen Tai Laoye for so long, he missed her too much.


    Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling also looked at Mr. Luo in surprise, "Grand Master, why are you back?" He came back too suddenly and coincidentally, he ¡­ They didn''t plan to tell Mr. Luo about this, but they never thought that ¡­


    Heaven''s will... God''s will...


    From the looks of it, grand-teacher must have known about the matter of Xiaoxiao falling into the lotus pond.


    Mr. Luo lightly glanced at Liu Zhimo and the others, bent down, and picked Xiaoxiao up. He then sat on a chair by the side and looked down at Xiaoxiao, and asked her what was going on.


    These words were asked without any reason, but Xiaoxiao understood them.


    She poked her finger and whispered the whole story.


    After listening, Mr. Luo''s face was calm, so calm that it didn''t resemble his personality.


    One must know that Mr. Luo couldn''t be so calm when it came to small matters.


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo felt that Mr. Luo''s emotions were as calm as before the storm.


    The two of them looked at each other, then lowered their eyelids. In their hearts, they wondered, when would Mr. Luo erupt?


    "Xiao Ling, go pack your things."


    Hm?


    Li Qingling raised his head, glanced at Mr. Luo, and then looked at Old Man Liu in the blink of an eye.


    How scared did grandpa become of grand-teacher?


    "Hey,, if you have something to say, say it properly." Old Man Liu coughed lightly, looked at Mr. Luo, and advised him.


    His great-granddaughter hadn''t been back for long. Was she going to be abducted again? He ¡­ He didn''t want to!


    Mr. Luo softly snorted, "What did you say? What do you want me to say? "Hmm?" Pausing, his tone became heavier, "If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiaoxiao can swim, would you still be able to see her? Can you? " He was extremely happy in his heart. He let Xiaoxiao learn all sorts of skills, allowing her to escape from this disaster.


    Hearing that, Old Man Liu''s face turned white, he said that he would thoroughly investigate the matter and give a small explanation.


    Mr. Luo did not give Old Man Liu any face at all. He said that if he did not investigate this matter thoroughly, he would not let the Liu Family off.


    He didn''t agree with Liu Zhimo coming back to the Liu Family from the beginning. He was afraid that the Ox-head Tigers of the Liu Family would attack them.


    He had escaped once, but what about next time? Would she still be so lucky?


    He didn''t dare to gamble.


    He would only be at ease if he could take them away from the Liu Family.


    Old Man Liu tugged his sleeves, trying his best to persuade Mr. Luo that he was pregnant with a twin.


    "Twins?"


    "Yes, it was Old Man Xue who diagnosed it today." When Old Man Liu said this, his face carried a smile, "Luo Laotou, don''t worry, this kind of thing will never happen again, it''s true."


    "I am worried. I have never been worried about the Liu Family." Mr. Luo shook his head, "Since Xiao Ling has twin children, he should leave the Liu Family even more. Otherwise, if something really happens, even if you want to cry, you can''t cry."


    Old Man Liu frowned, he had yet to speak, but Mr. Luo cut him off, "Old Man Liu, is your face more important, or are they more important?" No matter what, he had to take them away today, "After knowing that Xiao Ling is pregnant, I did not agree that they should return to the Liu Family. I won''t let them stay after what happened today. "


    Old Man Xue who had been silent all this while also agreed with the old man''s words. He did not agree with Li Qingling and the others staying in the Liu Family.


    This kind of thing happened the second time, how many times could he defend against it?

 C494 victim

    Being choked by Mr. Luo''s words, Old Man Liu choked before silently turning his head to look at Liu Zhimo.


    After a while, she asked Liu Zhimo if he also wanted to go out and live?


    Liu Zhimo pursed his lips, euphemistically saying that they had not seen Tiger and the others for a long time, and planned to stay in the Villa for a while, to keep them company.


    With his words, Old Man Liu understood what he meant. He let out a small sigh and said, Since that''s the case, then let''s go!


    He chose to respect Liu Zhimo''s decision.


    Seeing Old Man Liu''s dejected look, Mr. Luo''s expression relaxed, "Even if Mo Er and the rest were to go out to live, they are still people of the Liu Family. What are you worried about?" It was not like they were going to let Mo Er and the others leave the Liu Family.


    Old Man Liu wiped it off and laughed with the corner of his mouth. He said that he knew, but his heart was feeling a little uncomfortable.


    If not for someone pushing them into the lotus pond, Mo Er and the others would not have chosen to live outside. The main culprit who forced them to live outside was the Second Branch.


    He would definitely seek justice for Xiao Min. He would not let her suffer for nothing.


    "Great grandfather, why don''t you follow us to the manor for a while?" I can''t bear to see Old Man Liu at all, so I invited him, "Didn''t Great Grandfather say that he would accompany me to the villa to stay for a while? Are you kidding me? "


    Old Man Liu stretched out his hands to rub his little head, telling Little White and the rest to go to the Manor first, he would only go after he had settled the matters at home.


    If he did not settle the matter properly, he would not feel at ease.


    It would also make the people of the second branch become more and more arrogant, not putting this old man in their eyes.


    It was time to remind them who was the boss of the Liu Family.


    Xiaoxiao looked at Old Man Liu for a moment longer, nodded her head and said, "Okay."


    Old Man Liu happily praised her a few times, then looked at Liu Zhimo in the blink of an eye. "Are you confident?" Pausing for a moment, he continued, "After your letter of appointment has come down, you will no longer be able to sit on the manor. It''s too wild."


    "Wait, wait for the imperial edict." He was not sure when the appointment letter would come down. In fact, he was hoping that it would come down a little later, so that he would have time to accompany Li Qingling, "Let''s talk about other matters after the appointment letter comes down!"


    Old Man Liu nodded, and gave him a few more words of warning before letting him pack his things and leave.


    Liu Zhimo responded as he turned to find someone to play with Liu Zhiyan and bring him back.


    Since they had already left, they would leave together with the rest. They couldn''t leave any of their younger brothers or sisters behind.


    Liu Zhiyan and Liu Zhirou followed their servants back, filled with suspicions. When they returned and saw Liu Zhimo, they asked him what had happened.


    If something had not happened, why would Big Bro send a servant to find them?


    Since they were in too much of a hurry, the servants didn''t tell them what had happened, causing them to let their imaginations run wild for a long time.


    "Just now, someone had pushed me into the lotus pond." When Liu Zhimo talked about this matter, his face was as dark as ink. "For safety''s sake, we will have to stay at the Manor for a period of time." If it wasn''t for Grandpa saying that he would interfere, he would have done it himself.


    He wouldn''t easily let go of someone who dared to touch his daughter.


    He planned to first see how his grandfather handled the situation. If his punishment was too light, he would personally take over.


    Hearing Liu Zhimo''s words, Liu Zhiyan and Liu Zhirou exclaimed, "What?" Both of them looked at Xiaoxiao and walked over quickly. "Xiaoxiao, are you hurt?"


    Xiaoxiao shook her head and said that she wasn''t hurt, so they didn''t have to worry.


    After carefully examining Xiaoxiao and making sure that she wasn''t injured, the two of them let out a sigh of relief.


    "Big brother, who did it?" Liu Zhiyan raised his head and looked at Liu Zhimo, his expression uglier than Liu Zhimo''s. Who dared to touch their family''s treasure, was there hair on their bodies?


    Liu Zhimo glanced at Old Man Liu and recounted the entire matter.


    Right after he finished speaking, Liu Zhiyan snorted coldly and said, "Do you think our parents are no longer here, that we can be easily bullied?"


    After saying that, he looked at Old Man Liu, and asked how he planned to handle this matter.


    At that moment, Old Man Liu realized that his grandson had also grown up.


    The aura exuding from his body was not weaker than Mo Er''s.


    He looked at him with a pleased expression, saying that he would thoroughly investigate this matter and find out who the mastermind was. He would not let them off lightly.


    "Alright, I believe that grandpa will give us a satisfactory answer." Liu Zhiyan nodded, "Sister, let''s go pack our things."


    This kind of home that could be plotted against at any time, it was fine if he didn''t want it.


    It seemed like he wanted to find a time to talk to his big brother, and see what his big brother''s thoughts were on living outside.


    In his heart, he was in favor of his teacher''s words. To live outside was to be free and at ease, and he did not have to worry about his own safety at all times.


    Old Man Liu looked at Liu Zhimo''s back and laughed bitterly. In their eyes, the Liu Family was like a ferocious beast, trying to avoid Liu Zhimo at all times.


    Mr. Luo glanced at Old Man Liu, and comforted him with a rare sentence, "Yan Er and the rest are used to living a free life, it is normal that they cannot adapt to the rules and regulations of the Liu Family." Speaking of which, he also didn''t like families with too many rules and regulations, so he was very annoyed.


    Old Man Liu deeply sighed, saying that he understood.


    Mo Er and the others had stayed in the Liu Family for more than a month, which was already considered very good.


    He was worried that they wouldn''t be able to take a few days and would have to run away. He didn''t expect that they would have to live here for such a long time.


    In the end, it was still the second branch''s fault.


    After he completely exterminated the Liu Family, he would go find Mo Er and the others and stay with them in the Manor for a period of time.


    His grandson had returned with great difficulty, so he wanted to get closer to them.


    "Grandfather, if you can''t do it, then come and tell me, is that okay?" Liu Zhimo thought for a moment, then asked Old Man Liu. He was a little worried that Old Man Liu would not be able to kill him, since the back of his hand was covered in meat, it was understandable that he couldn''t do it.


    Old Man Liu glanced at Liu Zhimo and said that he would take care of it, so he did not worry.


    Since his words came to this point, Liu Zhimo did not say anymore.


    Standing up, Old Man Liu patted his robes and told them to pack their stuff, he would go and take care of this matter.


    I wonder what excuse Second Branch would use to lie to him?


    At this moment, Zhong Qing was facing his daughter who was crying with her head down. She bit her teeth again and again, causing blood to appear on the back of her teeth. Only then did she relax.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to go up against the fourth? Are you taking my words for granted? "Huh?"


    If it wasn''t for her noticing that her daughter''s mood was a bit strange and asking her again and again, she wouldn''t have known that it was her own daughter who had made the servant girl do the pushing of the lotus pond.


    It was fortunate that she had discovered it, otherwise she would have been caught unprepared.


    Liu Zhilan carefully looked at Zhong Qing, and said while choked with sobs. She just wanted to teach him a small lesson, but didn''t expect ¡­ I never wanted to kill her.


    As soon as she saw Xiao Moxian, she would immediately think back to what happened that year, causing her to feel extremely indignant.


    Another thing was, how did she get her grandfather''s favor? A country girl, what right did she have?


    Zhong Qing forcefully closed her eyes, gritting her teeth as she said, "If you want to do it, then do it without anyone knowing. Now that you''ve left such a clue, have you thought about the consequences?" That girl fell into the water and didn''t drown. She was truly lucky.


    If he drowned, there would be no proof of it. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t find the head of the girl.


    Now ¡­


    "Mother, no one saw that I pushed it down, I ¡­ "What are the consequences I have to bear?"


    "Where is the rainbow? If we find the rainbow, will you be able to escape? "


    Hearing this, Liu Zhilan became a little afraid in her heart. She extended his hand and tightly grabbed Zhong Qing''s hand, asking her what should he do?


    He then gave his daughter a hard look and let out a helpless sigh, telling her to bring the rainbow with her.


    The moment Rainbow entered, her legs went limp as she knelt on the ground, begging for mercy.


    Others might not know of Second Madam''s methods, but she did.


    She ¡­ What should she do?


    Zhong Qing looked at the rainbow with a cold expression, causing her body to tremble and her begging voice to become louder.


    "Rainbow, is your mother doing well?"


    Rainbow''s body trembled even more when she heard this. She leaned over the ground and said she knew what to do.


    For the sake of her family, she had to bear all the consequences.


    Zhong Qing nodded her head in satisfaction. "Very good. After this matter is over, I will properly settle down your family."


    "Thank you ¡­ "Thank you Madam."


    Zhong Rou nodded, she looked at Da Yahuan, and Da Yahuan sent his people to bring the rainbow away.


    Then, she looked at her daughter and told her to go back to her room and copy out the teachings twenty times.


    Liu Zhilan lowered her eyes, said yes, stood up and left the room, then quickly returned to her own courtyard.


    This matter, mother will settle it, and will not be able to investigate her head.


    She comforted herself and felt a lot more at ease. She then walked to the desk and earnestly copied down the teachings of the girl.


    At this moment, the butler brought someone to the second room and sent them to catch the rainbow.


    Zhong Qing looked at the butler in confusion, asking him why he was looking for Rainbow? What did Rainbow do?


    The butler didn''t answer and said: "Second Madam, the general wants you to bring Fifth Miss to the parlour." As a butler, he would never say what he should not say.


    He was a general''s man and would not be afraid of Second Wife.


    Zhong Qing smiled, then asked the butler, "Do you know what''s the matter?"


    The butler''s attitude remained respectful as he slightly lowered his head and said, "I don''t know."


    After grinding her teeth, Zhong Qing agreed. She asked the butler to wait a moment as she went to get her daughter.


    Just as she turned around, the maid ran over with a pale face and loudly said, "Something''s happened, Rainbow ¡­" Hanging from the rainbow.


    "What?" Zhong Qing showed a shocked expression at the perfect time, "Did you manage to save him?"


    The servant girl trembled and said that she was dead.


    Hearing this, Zhong Qing''s heart relaxed a little. There was no proof that she died. Now, she wanted to see the unshakeable heavens of the Fourth Branch?


    The butler frowned as he glanced at Zhong Qing before gesturing to the person behind him, telling them to go take a look.


    It looked like another victim had appeared.

 C495 quibbling

    "Second Madam, may I trouble you to bring Fifth Miss to the Flower Hall?" This matter wasn''t over yet. They had to go see the general.


    Zhong Qing nodded her head, she then sent a servant to call Liu Zhilan over.


    As long as her daughter insisted that she did not know, she would not be punished.


    When she saw Liu Zhilan, she told him everything in a low voice. She told him to bite the bullet, and not panic, and not let go.


    Liu Zhilan''s face paled a little. She was extremely afraid of Old Man Liu, so how could she ¡­ How could he not panic?


    "I... I''m a little scared if... What if I can''t help but say it? "


    The maidservant frowned, repeatedly warning her not to make a mistake. If he did, the consequences would be dire.


    She sighed in her heart. She didn''t know what the Miss was thinking, so why would she make a move on such a small thing?


    Who didn''t know that the Liu Estate''s most favored person was Xiao Xiao? Even though she was envious in her heart, she didn''t dare to make a move against her. She didn''t expect ¡­


    I really don''t know what to say about Miss, but Madam has to help her take care of the aftermath again.


    If this matter was not handled well, the situation in the second branch would become worrisome.


    Seeing the servant''s serious expression, Liu Zhilan could only nod his head, pursing his lips, he said that she would not speak carelessly.


    The maidservant acknowledged and brought her to find Zhong Qing.


    As soon as the butler saw Liu Zhilan had arrived, he invited them to the Flower Hall.


    When he went to the parlour, he saw Old Man Liu sitting at the head of the table with a solemn expression.


    Zhong Qing brought Liu Zhilan and greeted him.


    Old Man Liu looked at them quietly, and did not reply.


    His entire body released its aura, almost defeating the calm, let alone the young Liu Zhilan.


    Her legs kept shaking. She reached out and grabbed Zhong Qing''s sleeve, unable to stop herself from crying.


    This was too scary. Grandfather was too scary.


    Old Man Liu''s eyes swept across Liu Zhilan indifferently, and with a low growl, he shut his mouth.


    She still had the face to cry? She still had the face to cry after doing such a vicious thing?


    Liu Zhilan''s body fiercely trembled again as she kept her mouth shut at a speed that was too fast.


    Zhong Qing caressed her back in pain, she raised her head slightly and looked at Old Man Liu who had an ashen face, then forced himself to calm down and asked, "Why are you looking for them?"


    Old Man Liu coldly pulled back the corners of his mouth, "Did the butler not tell you why? "Hmm?" What are you pretending to be in front of him for? Did she really think that he would not see through her little intelligence?


    It was good for a woman to be smart, but this wasn''t the right way to use it, so there was no need to be smart.


    Clenching her hands slightly, Zhong Qing gritted her teeth and lifted the corner of her lips as she said, "The steward only said one sentence: Father, you were looking for us. We really don''t know what business you have with us." At this moment, she didn''t have any good ideas, so she could only pretend to be stupid.


    As long as nothing happened to his daughter, everything would be fine.


    I hope my daughter is smart enough not to drag her down.


    "Second brother, I''ve always felt that you''re a smart person, but I also admire that you''re a smart person." Old Man Liu said indifferently, "However, sometimes it''s better to be muddle-headed, otherwise, you will be fooled by your own intelligence."


    Over the years, he might not have known his second brother. Previously, it was for the good of his family. Thus, he chose to turn a blind eye to it and pretended that he didn''t know.


    Once he got involved, the meaning would be different.


    Hearing Old Man Liu''s words, Zhong Qing''s heart skipped a beat. She maintained her composure on her face, lowered her eyes slightly, and did not speak in a low voice.


    Old Man Liu did not care whether she replied or not. He glanced at the mother and daughter pair once more and locked his gaze onto Liu Zhilan''s body.


    "Zhilan, did you push Xiaoxiao into the lotus pond?"


    After saying that, without waiting for Liu Zhilan to say anything, Zhong Qing anxiously opened her mouth, "Father, who is blabbering about this? Without evidence, we can''t simply accuse someone unjustly. Xiao Lan has been writing in her room and hasn''t stepped out of it. " Her mind quickly thought of a way to let Liu Zhilan safely pass through this calamity.


    She secretly pinched Liu Zhilan with her hands behind her, only then did Liu Qilan react, saying with red eyes that she did not push him into the lotus pond.


    As long as she gritted her teeth and didn''t say anything about it, she would be fine.


    She couldn''t bear to disappoint her mother either.


    Most importantly, she could not bear her grandfather''s anger.


    "Is that so?" Old Man Liu laughed in ridicule, his body leaning on the back of the chair, his eyes staring straight at Liu Zhilan, "Don''t tell me you were the one who instructed the servant to push away the little girl? Without your permission, why would the servant girl make a move on her own? " Did he think he was a three-year-old child? Deceiving him like this?


    "Father ¡­"


    "I didn''t ask you."


    With just these few words, Zhong Qing shut her mouth, not daring to utter another word.


    She worriedly looked at her daughter, praying that she would survive Old Man Liu''s interrogation.


    Liu Zhilan Lan subconsciously glanced at Zhong Qing, then looked at Old Man Liu again in the blink of an eye. She forcefully bit her lower lip, saying that she didn''t do this.


    Since she said that, Old Man Liu and the others wouldn''t be able to do anything to her.


    Old Man Liu gave Liu Zhilan a deep look, and then picked up the teacup on the table, and slowly drank two sips. Her profound appearance, had intimidated Zhong Qing and Liu Zhilan.


    He wasn''t some random cat or dog that could be casually tricked by them.


    He wanted to see how long Liu Zhilan could hold out for.


    The more he did so, the more uncertain they became. They wondered what would happen next.


    After being ignored for a while, Old Man Liu spoke up once again, "Zhi Lan, I''ll give you one more chance. Did you instruct the servant girl to push a small amount of water into the Lotus Pond?" If Liu Zhilan had happily admitted it, Old Man Liu would be feeling a lot better, but it was a pity ¡­


    Liu Zhilan nervously tugged at her hair, then gently shook her head, indicating that it was not her.


    She could not admit it. She absolutely could not admit it. Once she admitted it, she would be done for.


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Very good." Old Man Liu put the teacup back on the table and stared at Liu Zhilan. The killing intent that surged out from her body forced the mother and daughter pair''s faces to turn pale, "This matter is only at the third stage, I have already given you three chances, if you don''t take advantage of them, don''t blame me."


    Liu Zhilan tightly clenched her loving hands and cried out that it was not her, not her. She did not push down the lotus pond even a little.


    It was the rainbow that was supposed to push it. What did it have to do with her? She wasn''t going to take the blame.


    Even if ¡­ Even if she told Rainbow to push it, she wasn''t the culprit. She didn''t do anything.


    "Father, this little one is your great-granddaughter, and Xiao Lan is your granddaughter. You cannot unjustly accuse Xiao Lan of wrongdoing." To pamper a girl to such an extent, how could he not be afraid of spoiling her? He was extremely dissatisfied with Old Man Liu, "Everything was based on evidence, Father, do you have any evidence to prove that it was Xiao Lan''s servant girl who pushed you?"


    She could not panic, she could not panic. If she panicked, her daughter would be in trouble. Her daughter still had to rely on her, she absolutely could not panic.


    Zhong Qing quietly inhaled, and raised her head to meet Old Man Liu''s gaze. She tried her best to calm herself down, and absolutely could not panic.


    Old Man Liu coldly snorted and said, since you guys want evidence, then I''ll give you guys evidence.


    Hearing this, Zhong Qing''s heart skipped a beat. Could there really be evidence?


    She then looked at Old Man Liu again, unable to discern anything from his gloomy expression.


    Lifting his hand, Old Man Liu snapped his fingers, and a man dressed in a black robe suddenly appeared in the hall, scaring the mother and daughter pair.


    "Second brother, you should know the identities of these people, right?"


    How could he not know? A hint of panic flashed across Zhong Qing''s eyes. She stiffly pulled the corner of her mouth and said, "Understood."


    She didn''t expect that the little brat would have a guard protecting her, so why should she? Why should he?


    At this moment, she had a grudge against Old Man Liu for being too biased.


    His heart was focused on the fourth house.


    If not for this, she wouldn''t have disliked the fourth wife.


    "Very good ¡­" Old Man Liu raised his eyebrows, he had thought that the second brother would deny it, hmph. He was sensible, "These are the guards at Xiaoxiao''s side, their every move cannot escape his notice."


    He glanced at the dark guard. The dark guard had received his instructions and told him everything.


    The more he spoke, the paler Liu Zhilan''s complexion became.


    She ¡­ She did it in such a secretive manner, why ¡­ How could he be discovered?


    He even knew it clearly.


    Then she ¡­ What should she do?


    With that said, Old Man Liu waved his hand towards the hidden guards, and in the next moment, the hidden guards disappeared from the hall.


    Seeing the guards who came and left without a trace, Liu Zhilan became even more afraid.


    She raised her head to look at Zhong Qing. The only person that could save her was her mother.


    "Silan, what else do you have to say?"


    Hearing Old Man Liu''s voice, Liu Zhilan''s reflective body trembled, and said in a sobbing tone. She did not know about this, it was ¡­ The rainbow had done it behind her back.


    In Old Man Liu''s heart, those who dared to do anything were the good descendants of the Liu Family. If they did something wrong, they would bravely admit it, and not push it onto someone else.


    This was not like the attitude of the Liu Family.


    Seeing Old Man Liu''s expression, Zhong Qing secretly cursed in his heart. He pinched Liu Zhilan''s hand, telling her to shut up, and then spoke out for himself: "Father, you can call the servant Rainbow to confront us together." Since Rainbow was dead, they weren''t afraid of anything.


    Hearing that, Old Man Liu gave a faint smile as he glanced at Zhong Qing. This glance caused Zhong Qing''s heart to fiercely jump, as a bad premonition welled up within her.


    Immediately after, she did her best to suppress it, lowered her eyes, and waited for Old Man Liu''s reply.


    "Didn''t the maidservants hang themselves before you arrived? How could a dead man confront him? Second brother, tell me ¡­ "


    Quietly sighing, Zhong Qing lowered her head, saying that she was too nervous and had forgotten about this matter. Before coming here, Rainbow had already committed suicide out of guilt.


    With Rainbow dead, there was no way to confront her and no way to blame her.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Qing''s heart became calmer. "Dad, this is the fault of my daughter-in-law. Later, she will take Xiaolan to apologize to Xiao Lan." They could accept apologizing for such a small matter.

 C496 Penalties

    Old Man Liu''s expression became even darker and darker. He coldly looked at Zhong Qing and pursed her lips, "Second brother, this old man said that you were a smart person, but you made the mistake that a smart person must make, that''s just being too self-righteous." Did she really think that what she had done could be hidden from him?


    Previously, he had opened his eyes and closed them, so he didn''t want to argue with her. But now, he had no choice but to do so.


    If she did not properly clean up, her reputation would flip the sky.


    Zhong Qing''s heart trembled again as she looked at Old Man Liu. She curled her lips and said, "My wife, you don''t understand what father is saying?" If it wasn''t for her holding Liu Zhilan''s hand constantly increasing her strength, she really would have thought that she was as calm as she was.


    Liu Zhilan bit her lower lip, raised her head and looked at Zhong Qing, not daring to say that her hand was hurting.


    She was afraid of being scolded by her mother.


    Old Man Liu glanced at Zhong Qing, shouted coldly towards the door, and brought her in.


    Bring them in?


    He turned to the door and saw a guard pushing a rainbow into the room. His expression changed.


    Wasn''t the rainbow dead? How could she ¡­


    Finished ¡­


    She closed her eyes tightly, feeling that she was really done for this time.


    Liu Zhilan took another look at Zhong Qing, and called her mother softly.


    Didn''t mother say that Rainbow was already dead? Why is she still here?


    Rainbow staggered and knelt on the ground. After timidly looking at Zhong Qing, she opened her mouth and said, "Greetings, Grand Old Master."


    Old Man Liu swept his eyes across her, "Tell me, who ordered you to push a small pond like this?" He was glad that he had been able to swim a few times, or else ¡­


    He didn''t dare to think about the consequences ¡­


    Thinking about this matter, he wished he could hack the mastermind into a thousand pieces.


    They were of the same family, but how much hatred did they have to do such a thing to a child?


    Rainbow kneeled on the ground, trembling all over, saying in a hoarse voice that she didn''t know, didn''t know anything.


    Don''t know?


    What a great ''I don''t know''...


    Old Man Liu angrily slapped the table heavily, with a bang, the table shattered. His eyes became even gloomier as he stared at the rainbow, "Who gave you the guts to deny it? Ah? Don''t you know that every single move you make is being watched? " Her behavior was exactly the same as her master''s, so she wanted to deny it.


    Hearing Old Man Liu''s words, Rainbow''s body trembled even more. She kowtowed a few times, and continued to say that she did not know.


    Old Man Liu did not have the patience to talk so much with her, he directly ordered his to torture him until he was willing to do so.


    Just this kind of maid almost caused his great-granddaughter to die. If it wasn''t for him pointing out who the mastermind was, would he have kept her alive?


    It was too late for her.


    Torture?


    These words scared Rainbow so much that she crawled forward a few steps, begging Old Man Liu to let her go.


    Without even glancing at her, Old Man Liu raised his hand and the guards brought the torture instruments up.


    All sorts of torture instruments made Rainbow''s body go limp.


    The bodyguards had no mercy as they hanged Yu and prepared to twist the fingers of the rainbow.


    Before they could do anything, Rainbow couldn''t hold out any longer. She said that she couldn''t stand being pampered and making her young miss feel wronged, so she pushed her into the lotus pond on her own accord.


    How dare a small maid push his master into the lotus pond on her own?


    If these words were spoken, it would cause others to laugh their teeth off.


    That was too fake, that was too fake.


    Not to mention that Old Man Liu would not believe it, even the guards were speechless when they heard this.


    To be a servant or servant, who wouldn''t act based on their master''s intentions? Who would dare to act on their own? It was not because they thought that their lives were too long and dared to do such a thing over their master.


    If they failed to do so, it would implicate their master. Who would dare to do such a thing?


    As a maid, Rainbow wasn''t something that could be done in a day or two. How could she still be so reckless?


    Old Man Liu snorted and glanced at the guard. The guard immediately used all his strength to hang him, and in the next moment, he heard the miserable shrieks of the rainbow.


    Pain ¡­


    It was too painful...


    Her fingers were linked to her heart, and she felt a deep pain seeping into her bones.


    "F ¡­" Madame... Miss, help... "Save me, your servant." The pain was so excruciating that she could not bear it any longer.


    Zhong Qing''s expression darkened as she looked warily at Rainbow. "You deceived me and did such a thing. I haven''t punished you, yet you still dare to plead with us?" She just couldn''t understand how the rainbow came to life.


    She had clearly heard it said that the rainbow had died.


    If not for this, she would not have faced Old Man Liu this confidently.


    She felt that there were no secrets that could be hidden from Old Man Liu anymore.


    No wonder Old Man Liu was able to say something like that, he was too confident.


    If he wanted to turn back now, he wouldn''t be able to, so he could only force himself not to admit it.


    Rainbow saw through the warning in Zhong Qing''s eyes, she bit her lower lip, despair in her eyes.


    She had died once. After being saved, she did not have the courage to die a second time. She wanted to live.


    However, it was very obvious that the Madam did not want to save her and wanted her to die.


    Her eyes shifted downwards, meeting Liu Zhilan''s eyes. Before she even had the chance to open her mouth to ask for help, she could only watch helplessly as Liu Zhilan pulled behind Zhong Qing.


    "Miss... "I have served you for so many years, I beg of you, I beg of you ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted again by Zhong Qing. "You did such a wicked thing, and it has already damaged the reputation of the young miss. How dare you ask the young miss for help, hmm?" She narrowed her eyes slightly and warned Rainbow with her eyes. If she continued to plead for mercy, then she shouldn''t blame her for taking action against her family.


    This time, Rainbow was in complete despair.


    After they finished speaking, Old Man Liu spoke out once again. To make Rainbow confess, who had made her do this kind of evil scheme.


    Rainbow lowered her head, looking at her badly mutilated fingers, "This servant acted on her own, it has nothing to do with anyone."


    Hearing this, a look of satisfaction flashed across her lovable eyes. That''s more like it.


    Old Man Liu who was seated in the seat of honor saw the expressions of everyone below him, and was even more satisfied with what was in Zhong Qing''s eyes.


    He tapped his fingers on the armrest, causing a thumping sound to ring out. Everyone present trembled upon hearing this.


    After a long while, he said with a faint smile, "Very good."


    It''s really great.


    He was still unwilling to admit it even after coming to this land?


    "Your mother and father worked in the mansion as servants, right?"


    Finished speaking, Rainbow suddenly raised her head, looked at Old Man Liu, and begged him to let go of her father and mother, it was her fault, it had nothing to do with them.


    The big snake hitting seven inches, when Old Man Liu''s words hit seven inches of the rainbow, it made her instantly flustered.


    It also let Old Man Liu know that as long as he managed to grab hold of Rainbow''s mother, he would be able to get to the bottom of the matter.


    "Someone, bring him here."


    Finished speaking, the imperial bodyguard walked in with Rainbow''s mother in tow.


    "Father, mother ¡­" Rainbow trembled as she shouted. It was her fault that her parents were implicated by her.


    "Hong''er ¡­" Rainbow''s mother saw her daughter being punished and cried out in heartache. Her eyes were extremely red, "Grand Old Master, I beg you, please let my daughter go. "She''s still young, she didn''t mean it."


    Old Man Liu replied. Wasn''t it intentional to personally push Master down the Lotus Pond? Either it was intentional or it was intentional.


    What?


    Rainbow''s parents were greatly shocked. They never thought that their daughter would make such a huge mistake. She actually dared to push her master down the lotus pond?


    Rainbow''s mother threw herself at Rainbow''s side, holding her shoulders and miserably crying out, "Hong''er, what''s going on?" How could you push Master into the lotus pond? Mother knows you don''t have the guts, so there must be some sort of misunderstanding, right?


    Rainbow cried loudly when he saw his mother.


    She didn''t know how to protect her parents.


    As if he saw through her thoughts, Old Man Liu said that as long as she could point out the masterminds, he would let go of her parents.


    Hearing that, Rainbow raised his head, "Grand Elder, is what you said true?" If it''s true, she. She would tell him the truth and not take any more responsibility for the murder of her master.


    Old Man Liu glanced at Zhong Qing, who looked like she wanted to say something. With that glance, Old Man Liu allowed Zhong Qing to swallow the words that were about to leave his mouth.


    "A word from a gentleman..."


    With Old Man Liu''s words, Rainbow uneasily calmed down. She turned around and glanced at Liu Zhilan who was standing behind Zhong Rou, and said with a choked of sobs: "Miss really hates little miss. When I saw little miss playing by the Lotus Pond, little miss had this servant push little miss down there ¡­"


    "Lowly servant ¡­" "Shut your mouth." Liu Zhilan screamed out, forcefully interrupting Rainbow''s words, "Grandfather, this lowly slave is lying, I did not order her to push a small pond full of flowers, I did not, believe me."


    Old Man Liu looked at Liu Zhilan, seeing her panic-stricken expression, his tone became even colder, "As the young mistress of the Liu Family, you are just a lowly servant, where is your education? "Hmm?" Without mentioning anything else, just Liu Zhilan''s education made the Liu Family lose all face, "Look at me. Say what you said again."


    Facing Old Man Liu''s cold eyes, Liu Zhilan''s body trembled. She quickly lowered his eyes and opened her mouth, but no words came out.


    "Dad, no matter what, Xiaolan is still your granddaughter. Don''t tell me you don''t even trust your own granddaughter?" Zhong Qing shook her daughter''s hand, silently comforting her so that she didn''t have to be afraid and wouldn''t admit it even if she bit her own head.


    Old Man Liu''s gaze turned to Zhong Qing, and blandly said something that caused Zhong Qing''s entire body to go cold: "Second brother, what do you think about the Liu Estate that this old man does not know?" Pausing for a moment, he continued, "I wanted to let you guys know that I wanted to give you guys a chance, but who would''ve thought that you guys would let me down."


    "Wifey ¡­"


    Lifting his hand, Old Man Liu stopped Zhong Qing''s words, "There''s no need to explain to this old man anymore, this old man knows very well." Then, he looked at Liu Zhilan with a fierce gaze, "Zhi Lan, you''re a good boy that knows your wrongs. Otherwise ¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, Liu Zhilan was so scared that he started crying.


    Love''s shoulders drooped. It was a foregone conclusion.


    Old Man Liu let out a faint sigh, and asked the guards to bring Rainbow and the others down, and coldly said, Zhi Lan will go to the temple to give Little Qi a year''s worth of blessings before coming back!


    Mo Er and the others would definitely be satisfied with such a punishment.

 C497 Ruthlessness

    Was it a blessing to go to the temple for a year?


    Hearing the news, Zhong Qing dropped to her knees with a loud thump, begging Old Man Liu not to send Liu Zhilan to the temple. She would teach her well, and would never let her do such a thing again.


    What kind of place was the temple? How could his daughter stay there?


    By the time she returned, who knew what would happen?


    Others might not feel sorry for her, but as a mother, how could she bear it?


    Seeing that Zhong Qing had kneeled down, Liu Zhilan also kneeled down, begging Old Man Liu not to send her away.


    She was still so young, how could she bear the poverty of the temple?


    Grandfather was too cruel.


    Old Man Liu hardened his heart, and resolutely ignored the mother and daughter pair''s pleas. He made up his mind that he would definitely send Liu Zhilan to the home temple.


    "Dad, this punishment is too heavy. Xiaolan is still so young, how can she withstand it?" Zhong Qing continued to beg Old Man Liu, "Father, I will teach Xiao Lan a good lesson. I will let her copy 99 scriptures for me, and pray for her blessings.


    "I can''t ¡­" Old Man Liu interrupted Zhong Qing, not wanting to hear her plead for Liu Zhilan again, "With her personality, she would be able to take responsibility even if she committed a crime at home. If she committed a crime outside, who would be able to protect her? The reason I let her stay in the temple for a year is for her own good. For the sake of her personality, don''t act so recklessly. "


    If there came a day when she offended the royalty, not only would she lose her life, but she would also implicate the Liu Family.


    In order to prevent these things from happening, it was necessary to change her character.


    After this lesson, she would think twice before acting. She didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The second brother''s family, and you, after knowing that Lan had made a mistake, not only did you not teach her a lesson or point out her mistake, you even lied to her and pushed the mistake onto someone else''s head. Old Man Liu looked at Zhong Qing with a serious expression, "All of the above are vile. For this reason, you will be fined a year''s worth of silver, and be grounded for half a year."


    Their punishment for being pushed into the lotus pond was quite light.


    His grandson didn''t want to make things difficult for him, so he avoided this matter and left the matter to him.


    If the grandson had to deal with it personally, the punishment would be even heavier.


    He knew that once he touched his grandson''s reverse scale, he wouldn''t be so easy to talk to.


    Hearing Old Man Liu''s words, Zhong Qing fiercely bit his lower lip, and agreed.


    She knew that no matter how much she begged, it would be useless. It would be better not to beg, and with a serious attitude, not to object to Old Man Liu''s punishment, and let him change his opinion of her.


    Indeed, after seeing Zhong Qing agree, Old Man Liu''s expression slowed down. He stood up and walked out.


    Just as he was about to walk out of the door, he turned around and glanced at Zhong Qing, telling them not to go and plead with Liu Zhimo and the others. Because of this, they had already left the Liu Family and were no longer staying in the Liu Family.


    If this had not happened, his grandson would not have left the Liu Family so resolutely.


    After all, this was still Liu Zhilan''s fault.


    He gave a deep glance at Liu Zhilan, allowing her to take it easy as she turned her head and walked out of the parlour with large strides.


    Liu Zhimo and the others left the Liu Family?


    Zhong Qing was stunned by the news. She did not understand why Liu Zhimo and the others left the Liu Family.


    Why did he leave?


    Shouldn''t they stay and watch them be punished? Wouldn''t that make him even happier?


    Zhong Qing tilted her head as she thought for a moment. She couldn''t think of anything else, so she tossed the matter to the back of her mind.


    The most important thing was that she needed to think of a way to deal with the matter of her daughter going to the temple.


    "Mother, what should we do? Am I really going to live in the temple for a year? " Liu Zhilan''s heart was in a panic, she was very scared, her hands were tightly holding onto Zhong Qing''s clothes, "Mother, please save your daughter, save your daughter ¡­" If mother didn''t save her, then no one would be able to save her.


    Sighing slightly, Zhong Qing hugged her daughter tightly, telling her not to panic. She tried to think of a way to see if it could change Old Man Liu''s mind.


    Perhaps it was because of the sense of security Zhong Qing gave him, that allowed Liu Zhilan''s panicked heart to calm down for a bit. She quietly said that, whether or not she could go and beg Fourth Brother, on the basis of the fact that it was her own siblings, he shouldn''t be too fussy.


    "Didn''t you hear what your grandfather said? Liu Zhimo will no longer stay in the Liu Family. He has moved to another place and no longer lives at home.


    "Then... Then mother, you can send someone to look for her and have Xiaoxiao plead with Grandfather for help. It might be useful. "


    Grandfather loves this little novel so much that he will definitely listen to it.


    Looking at her daughter''s hopeful eyes, Zhong Qing nodded his head helplessly and pulled her to the fourth room, wanting to plead with Liu Zhimo and the others?


    Unexpectedly, when they arrived, the fourth room was already empty.


    Liu Zhimo and the others truly left.


    Their speed was extremely fast. As soon as they packed up their things, they immediately rode a horse carriage to the manor.


    He would not give anyone a chance to plead with him.


    At this moment, Xiao Xiao had completely forgotten about falling into the lotus pond. She excitedly lifted the curtains and looked outside, looking at the scenery outside.


    Soon, she would be able to see them.


    After not seeing them for so long, she was really worried about them.


    "Father, will we be living in the manor from now on?" She didn''t like living in the Liu Family. She didn''t like it at all.


    She felt that the Liu Family was not like a family at all, which made her feel conflicted.


    If her father had not persuaded her, she would not have stayed at the Liu Family for such a long time that she would not have been able to see them.


    Now that she was out, she didn''t want to go back.


    Liu Zhimo shook his head, he said that after he got his position, he would have to return to the city to live.


    It was impossible for them to stay in the manor for their entire lives. They would definitely return to the city, otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to join the circle of people in the capital.


    Hearing this, her little shoulders slumped and she pouted. She didn''t want to go back, she just wanted to stay in the manor.


    Liu Zhimo let out a light breath, pulled her closer, hugged her into his arms, and started to explain to her in a soft voice.


    Xiaoxiao was a very reasonable and good child. As long as he could reason with her, she would not continue to cause trouble.


    "Alright then. Let''s go back to the city when father comes down from his position!" The little girl let out a huge sigh and reluctantly nodded. "However, if Little Treasure thinks about living in the manor for a while, then Daddy and Mommy are not allowed to stop Little Miss, okay?"


    This was equivalent to exchanging terms with them.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at Li Qingling, and after seeing him nodding slightly, he laughed out loud.


    Hearing that, Xiaoxiao grinned happily as she sweetly said, "Daddy is so nice."


    Just as she finished speaking, Li Qingling shot her a glance and said, Mother, isn''t that good?


    "Alright, mother is the best." She stretched out her small hand and gently patted Li Qingling''s stomach, "Brother, sister is also very good."


    Li Qingling lifted his head and pinched her nose, smiling. How did she know it was his little brother and sister? Maybe two younger brothers or two younger sisters.


    Her little mouth pouted again, saying that she knew it was her little brother and sister. Then, she slowly approached Li Qingling''s stomach and whispered to it.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhimo and Li Qingling laughed.


    They believed that Xiaoxiao would be a very good elder sister, a good elder sister who cherished her younger brother and sister.


    When they reached the manor, they knew that they were here and ran out excitedly.


    When Xiaoxiao and the others got off the car, they would surround them and shout loudly.


    "Dot, Dew, Little White, Wolf, I miss you guys so much, do you miss me?" Xiaoxiao hugged them one by one and giggled.


    and Ah Huang nodded their heads in agreement.


    Even Ao Jiao''s Wolf King missed her after not seeing her for so long.


    Crouching down in front of the tiny figure, he turned his head to look at her and let her climb up his back. He carried her inside.


    Xiaoxiao climbed up without a word. After sitting down, she let out a howl and quickly ran into the house.


    After running to the backyard, it excitedly asked Xiaoxiao, "Do you want to go up the mountain to play?"


    Thinking, how could he not?


    However, he had to get his mother''s permission before doing that.


    "You have to ask your mother. If your mother doesn''t agree, then you can''t go up."


    Hearing that, she nodded her head in compromise before asking Xiaoxiao, "Will she be leaving this time?"


    She shook her head. No, she might be back in town again in a while.


    In an instant, his mood dropped.


    He accompanied Little White as it grew up. Little Treasure had been gone for so long, and he had been thinking about it a lot.


    He thought that he wouldn''t be leaving this time around, but to think that he would be going as well.


    Feeling its emotions, her little heart didn''t feel good. She reached out her hand to stroke its fur and comforted it.


    When his mood improved, he would ask him if he was used to living here.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" This place is also pretty good, there''s a lot of food, but I haven''t seen you for a long time, thinking...


    If it wasn''t because it couldn''t bear to part with them, it wouldn''t have come all the way to the capital with its parents.


    "Then... Why don''t we go up the mountain and hunt tomorrow? "I''ll ask mother tomorrow. Mother should agree to it."


    After saying that, he carried the small back door and walked out.


    She was so shocked that she kept asking where it was going.


    She mentioned that there was a small river nearby, and that the fish in the river were very delicious. It took her to catch some fish to eat.


    Knowing that it wasn''t just going up the mountain, Xiaoxiao felt relieved.


    The river was not far from the manor, and once it had reached the river, it dropped into the water with a splash as soon as it was laid down on the bank.


    "Hey, hey, hey, be careful, don''t drown."


    The tiny bit of response was that he spat out a large fish onto the shore with a ''pu'' sound.


    The big fish struggled desperately, throwing a lot of mud onto its tiny dress.


    When he saw the fish, he climbed onto the shore angrily and stretched out his claw, killing the big fish.


    After he finished, he looked at Xiaoxiao calmly, twisted his butt, and jumped back down.


    "..."


    He glanced at the unmoving fish and could not help but rub his forehead.

 C498 Savior

    Not long after, there were more than ten big fish piled up on the shore. He turned his head and wanted to jump into the river again. However, Xiaoxiao was so frightened that she hurriedly stopped him and told him not to catch it anymore.


    At its current speed, if it continued to catch the fish, all of the fish in the river would be caught.


    He looked back at Xiaoxiao and asked her, "Are you sure you don''t want to catch her again?" Is it enough to eat?


    Glancing at the large fish lying motionless on the shore, her lips twitched. How could there not be enough fish for a few days?


    She hurriedly nodded her head and said, "That''s enough. If you want to eat, come again."


    He nodded, turned around, and excitedly looked at Xiaoxiao, saying that she wanted to eat grilled fish.


    "..."


    Isn''t this the real purpose of all this? Right? Right?


    Feeling like she had been cheated, she sighed helplessly. Looking at the expectation in her eyes, she could not bear to say "Okay".


    It had not roasted anything for so long, no wonder it was so greedy.


    But there were so many fish, how could he take them back?


    Little Jun was worried again.


    "Little by little, how about I stay here and watch the fish? Go back and call for help with the fish."


    There were so many fish. With her strength, she definitely wouldn''t be able to take them all.


    When he heard this, he shook his head and said, No.


    He couldn''t leave Little Treasure here. What if something happened?


    Its main purpose was to protect her from any harm that might come to her.


    So it would never let a small person stay here alone.


    "Then... "Then how do we get so many fish back?"


    He glanced at Xiaoxiao, raised his head and cried out twice. Then, he shook his head proudly and said that his parents would bring the fish back after he notified them.


    "..."


    She didn''t know what to say anymore, so she could only give a thumbs up and praise him a few times, making him feel even more proud of his exaggeration.


    He smiled at the smelly fart like spots, then ran to the river bank, wanting to pull some tree vines to string some fish.


    Just as she was about to put away the fishy smell and string up the fish one by one, Little Dot, who was lying on the ground, suddenly stood up and glared at the front like a tiger.


    Little Jun didn''t know what was going on ahead. After knotting the vine, he grinned and clapped his hands. He stood up and said with a smile, "It''s done."


    "Ding, what happened?" It was only then that Xiaoxiao realized something was wrong. She followed his gaze and saw the man standing in front of her ¡­


    More accurately speaking, he was a thirteen year old youth.


    "Who is he?" the boy asked cautiously.


    The young man''s eyes shifted from the specks on his body to a tiny speck on his body. After looking for a while, he smiled and said, "Little girl, do you not remember me?" After three years, besides growing taller, the little girl''s delicate face had almost never changed. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to recognize her at a glance.


    Little Ping blinked his big eyes in confusion, tilted his head and looked at the teenager, "Bro ¡­" Brother, do we know each other? " She didn''t seem to remember much.


    "Hmm? You really don''t remember? " The youth rubbed his chin and looked at Xiaoxiao in disappointment. "Back then, I was your savior!" He should be counted as his savior, right?


    That year?


    His tiny eyebrows creased even more. He looked at the young man for a while and suddenly, a thought flashed across his mind. He had remembered something.


    "Jinyu gege?" That incident from three years ago was too profound. Even though she was still young, she still firmly remembered it.


    Hearing the little call, Shangguan Jinyu''s lips curled up again, "You remembered it now?"


    She smiled with a bit of embarrassment, feeling that it was her fault that she didn''t recognize Jin Yu as her big brother.


    "Big brother Jin Yu, you became a little too much, so I couldn''t recognize you." Jin Yu''s brother had grown much taller than three years ago, and felt that he had become more attractive, so ¡­


    I really can''t blame her.


    Shangguan Jinyu looked at the little girl''s embarrassed face and couldn''t help but laugh. Then, she walked towards her.


    However, before he could even get to the front, he was stopped in his tracks by a low growl coming from the front.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked Xiaoxiao if the big bug was hers.


    He heard the sound of a large bug nearby, and wondered why a large bug would come down the mountain. To prevent it from hurting someone, he came over to see what was going on.


    He''d never thought he''d see Xiaoxiao getting along well with the big bug.


    Xiaoxiao nodded twice before extending a small hand to pat his body, "Dot, he''s not a bad person. He''s not fierce at all!" Her brother was her savior, not a bad guy.


    After looking at Shangguan Jinyu for a few times, she was unable to sense the dangerous aura on her body, so she slowly retreated back to her side.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Jinyu was amazed in her heart. She had never seen a big bug that was so familiar with human nature.


    "Little girl, are you the only one who came out? What about your family? "


    "I''m not called Little Girl, I''m called Xiaoxiao. Big brother can call me Xiaoxiao." Xiaoxiao lifted her little face, and corrected Shangguan Jinyu with a serious expression, "I''m not the only one who came out, aren''t I?" No one dared to bully her with her presence.


    "..."


    Shangguan Jinyu held her hands behind her back, a smile flashed past her eyes, she obediently called out Xiaoxiao, and asked her, "Where is her family?"


    As soon as he finished, Tiger, Little White and Wolf King came to the river bank.


    The guards that were hiding in the shadows to protect Shangguan Jinyu also instantly appeared beside him, vigilantly watching the bugs and a wolf.


    The atmosphere was tense.


    However, Little Ping could not feel it at all. He happily waved at Tiger and the others, telling them to quickly bring the basket back and put the fish back.


    "Mistress, this place is dangerous. Should we leave first?"


    Shangguan Jinyu waved her hands, looking at Tiger and the others with interest. It was already shocking enough that the little girl had a big bug that was proficient in human nature by her side, and there was actually another ¡­


    "Mistress ¡­"


    "No problem ¡­"


    Seeing that they couldn''t persuade their master, the guards could only be on high alert. They couldn''t let the big bug hurt their master.


    Ye Zichen looked at the guards, then at Tiger and the others, then told Tiger and the rest not to worry. Jinyu wasn''t a bad person.


    Tiger sashayed over to the table with graceful steps.


    Seeing Tiger getting closer and closer, the guards were more eager to kill tonight. They tightly protected Tiger in the middle, staring at him unblinkingly. If Tiger launched an attack, they would not hesitate to kill him with their swords.


    After passing by Shangguan Jinyu, Ah Huang looked back at the guards in disdain when he arrived in front of Xiaoxiao.


    It didn''t know how to eat people, so why was it so nervous?


    "Master... Master, is that big bug looking down on us? " The guard uncertainly asked Shangguan Jinyu, as if he had seen the big bug''s disdainful gaze.


    Upon hearing the guard''s words, the sharp-eared Tiger''s eyes rolled without hesitation. He turned his head to look at Xiao Xiao, and after spitting out the basket, he carefully rubbed his hands together.


    Xiaoxiao rubbed Tiger''s big head and praised him for a while. Then, she bent down to pick up the fish and put it into the basket.


    She hadn''t even touched the big fish before Tiger''s claws had nudged her to the side, slapping at a few spots on her head to let her pick up the fish.


    He smacked his teeth at his father and tossed the fish into the basket.


    It wasn''t that he was listening to his smelly father, it was that he didn''t want Xiaoxiao to do such heavy work.


    After the fish was picked up, Tiger told Spot to go back with the basket in his mouth. He lay down and let Xiaoxiao come up. He carried her back.


    It had to carry Xiao Budian back.


    Tiger couldn''t help but scratch him, saying he wanted to give him a little sickness.


    "..."


    He picked up the basket with a helpless look on his face.


    She waved at Shangguan Jinyu, asking him if he wanted to go over to her house to play, and also asked if she could eat grilled fish.


    Shangguan Jinyu looked at the small smile on her face, and under the surprised gazes of the guards, she nodded her head.


    Xiaoxiao clapped her hands in joy and asked him if he wanted to come up.


    Shangguan Jinyu still did not say anything, but Ah Huang could not bear it. It could not carry anyone else on its back.


    "Good, good, good. No way." Little An Xia caressed Tiger''s hair and looked at Shangguan Jinyu apologetically. "Tiger refused, I''ll have to trouble Big Brother to walk over."


    Shangguan Jinyu gently shook her head, letting Xiaoxiao lead the way, while he followed behind.


    When the guards saw the giant creatures in front of them, they swallowed their saliva and spoke softly, "Master, whose family is this child? Why are you so daring? "He dares to raise these ferocious beasts." One had to know that these ferocious beasts would bite a person to death.


    "It''s the Liu Family ¡­"


    "The General''s Estate?"


    "Hmm ¡­"


    No wonder... The people who came out from the general''s manor were indeed powerful. The guards looked at the little girl sitting on Tiger''s back with admiration in their eyes.


    Back at the back door, Xiao Huang slid down from Ah Huang''s back. She turned around to look at Shangguan Jinyu and raised her small voice, telling him to hurry up.


    Shangguan Jinyu curled her lips and quickly walked to her side and looked down at her.


    A small hand grabbed his hand and pulled him inside.


    Her closeness froze him for a moment, then he relaxed and followed her in.


    As soon as he entered and saw the guards, he would ask his great-grandfather where they were.


    The guard looked at Shangguan Jinyu, then asked Xiaoxiao with a smile, "Miss, who is this young master?"


    "He is Shangguan Jinyu, my friend."


    Shangguan Jinyu?


    The guard took another look at Shangguan Jinyu and bowed, "Greetings, Master Hou."


    Shangguan Jinyu returned to her usual cold demeanor, and he responded with an "En".


    When saw Shangguan Jinyu, who was beside Xiaoxiao, she took the lead and greeted them.


    Shangguan Jinyu raised her hand, looked at Mr. Luo and said, "It''s this marquis who has come to disturb you all."


    Mr. Luo shook his head and invited Shangguan Jinyu to take a seat. He turned his head and asked Xiaoxiao, how did he meet the Marquis?


    He held hands and came back.


    This was the main point ¡­


    Xiaoxiao snuggled up to Mr. Luo''s side and told her all about it while grinning.


    With that, Mr. Luo apologized to Shangguan Jinyu, saying that the big bug in his family had scared him.


    "It''s fine. I can see that those bugs are very human and wouldn''t casually hurt others."


    It was really the first time that he had seen such a big bug that was extremely proficient in human nature.

 C499 Dont mind

    Seeing that Shangguan Jinyu did not take it to heart, Mr. Luo''s smile became wider, and he asked why he was here?


    Shangguan Jinyu gracefully took a sip of tea and said that his courtyard was nearby.


    So that''s how it is ¡­


    Mr. Luo nodded, then smiled and changed the topic.


    After chatting for more than four hours, Mr. Luo began to admire Shangguan Jinyu more and more as a youth.


    He looked at the time and invited Shangguan Jinyu to stay and eat.


    Shangguan Jinyu did not refuse and complied.


    He felt that Mr. Luo was indeed worthy of being the emperor''s tutor. With his vast knowledge and experience, he benefited greatly from the conversation with Mr. Luo.


    He still wanted to continue chatting with Mr. Luo and didn''t want to leave so early.


    "Brother, how long have you lived here? "Did you go up the mountain to hunt?" She looked at Shangguan Jinyu and asked curiously.


    Shangguan Jinyu looked at Xiaoxiao with a warm expression. She said that she had come the day before yesterday and had not been to the mountain before.


    His grandmother wanted to take a break, so he was worried, so he decided to accompany her.


    But he never would have thought that he would meet Mr. Luo and the others here.


    It was quite a coincidence.


    She nodded her small head and said "oh", then excitedly asked Shangguan Jinyu. They were going hunting tomorrow, should he go with them?


    Seeing her excited expression, Shangguan Jinyu acknowledged her.


    "Really?" She had not imagined that Shangguan Jinyu would be so easy to talk to. His straightforward attitude stunned her for a moment.


    "Really ¡­"


    Hearing Shangguan Jinyu''s reply, Little White cheered and patted his hands. "Good morning, they will head up the mountain to hunt tomorrow morning."


    It had been such a long time since she had last gone up the mountain. It made her itch and wish that tomorrow would come soon.


    Seeing Xiaoxiao''s undisguised expression, his expression softened a little and he asked, "Why are you so happy?"


    Xiaoxiao grinned, counted on her fingers, and said what was she going to do with the mountain?


    "..."


    Shangguan Jinyu never knew that hunting in the mountains could be so fun.


    All of a sudden, he had a bit of anticipation for tomorrow''s trip up the mountain.


    "Big brother, I, Wild Chicken, am also quite good at roasting wild rabbits. I''ll show you tomorrow." Xiaoxiao patted her chest and said with a chuckle, "After eating the roasted wild hare and chicken, and also some wild fruits, that taste ¡­" She made a very satisfied expression, causing Shangguan Jinyu to be unable to resist raising the corner of her mouth.


    Liu Zhimo, who was sitting at the side, felt his heart go sour when he heard his daughter''s words. He glanced at her, placed his fist by his mouth and coughed twice.


    He had never tasted his daughter''s cooking skills before, so how could he allow others to eat first?


    The ghost turned his head and glanced at his father. It was obvious that he understood his father''s intentions. He chuckled and said, "I''ll roast some for father as well." After that, he added, "Everyone will have a share."


    In this way, no one would say that she was biased.


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head, and said with a calm expression, "Then daddy is so lucky, I can properly taste this small piece of craftsmanship, and see if it''s okay?" He would be the first to taste his precious daughter''s culinary skills. He definitely couldn''t allow anyone else to beat him to it.


    She said good in a small voice.


    Li Qingling ignored the culinary arts of a certain man and continued to look at Shangguan Jinyu with a smile. It had been three years since they had last met, and there had been a huge change in the Three Viewing Rain where they had met each other.


    He shed the baby fat, and his face was filled with the elegance of an elegant young man.


    Whether it was in terms of appearance or knowledge, Shangguan Jinyu had her own way of doing things in the capital.


    In addition to his family background, he didn''t know how many girls wanted to marry him.


    Madam, the food is ready. cook, when can we start serving the dishes? Liu Ye walked in and asked Li Qingling respectfully.


    Li Qingling turned to look at Mr. Luo, who waved his hand and said, immediately heading towards the dining hall.


    Liu Ye agreed and left, passing the message to cook.


    Mr. Luo stood up, waved his hand, and went to eat when he was in a good mood.


    This was the first time Shangguan Jinyu felt the dining atmosphere, and after looking at the crowd who were talking and laughing, she lowered her gaze.


    In his education, he did not eat or sleep or speak, and would not casually talk at the table.


    Even though this kind of dining atmosphere was not polite, he still felt warm inside.


    He had a yearning in his heart ¡­


    "Master Hou, is the food not to your liking?" Mr. Luo saw that Shangguan Jinyu was not interested in food and asked, "This old man thinks that I''m used to eating delicacies, occasionally changing to some ordinary dishes is also not bad."


    Hearing that, Shangguan Jinyu raised his head and looked at Mr. Luo, she shook his head and said, "The food is very delicious, it suits your taste, it''s ¡­" After pausing for a moment, she looked around at the crowd and told them everything she was thinking, "It''s the atmosphere of the Lord Liu family, it surprises me a little."


    "The family has a small population, and does not abide by the separation of the table between men and women. They also do not adhere to the rule of eating without speaking a word." Mr. Luo leisurely picked up the chopsticks and gave Xiaoxiao some vegetables, her eyes signalling that she was not to be picky about food, "The rules are dead, and people are living, so you don''t have to be too formal."


    He then looked at Shangguan Jinyu who seemed to be deep in thought, "Home, is a place for people to relax. There are too many rules, and in turn, loses this warmth, but, our rules are not suitable for the families of the aristocratic families in the capital. It was only when they were family that they would laugh and talk. Outside, they would continue to eat without speaking a word.


    They can''t let people see the joke and think they''re uneducated.


    Shangguan Jinyu nodded, and agreed with Mr. Luo''s words in his heart, "Mr. Luo is right." He must be very happy to grow up in such a family, right?


    He looked at Xiaoxiao again and felt a bit of envy in his heart.


    Unfortunately ¡­ He couldn''t have such warmth.


    He lowered his eyes slightly and picked up the bowl, continuing to eat gracefully.


    Not long after eating, Shangguan Jinyu left the manor and returned to the courtyard.


    "Yu''er, where did you go?" Seeing Shangguan Jinyu coming over, Old Mistress Shangguan swallowed all of the food in her mouth, raised her head and looked at him, then called the servant girl beside him, "Lotus, bring food to Yu''er."


    Shangguan Jinyu sat opposite of the Old Mistress Shangguan, shook her head, said that he had eaten, and stopped eating.


    The Old Mistress Shangguan asked him in surprise, Have you eaten? Where did you eat?


    Shangguan Jinyu explained the situation to him, and then added, "Mrs Liu greets you."


    "Liu Zhen does have a good grandson." The Old Mistress Shangguan laughed and said, "This time when I return, my position should not be too low." Even when she was in the capital, she had heard of Liu Zhimo''s great achievements in the Ninghua County.


    After doing so many things that benefited the country and the people, where would one lose their position?


    "Lord Liu is indeed not bad." How about just one person? One could tell from their conversation that Liu Zhimo gave him a very good impression and started to chat with him, "His little brother and brother-in-law are also not bad." As expected of a family.


    It was rare for him to hear his grandson praise others like that. Old Mistress Shangguan curiously let out an "oh" and asked him some more questions. Finally, he could interact with the few kids of the Liu Family.


    She felt that for a child that Mr. Luo had personally taught, their character would not be bad and they would be able to get along together.


    His grandson was too lonely. Basically, there were no good friends that he could befriend. It was also a good thing that he could befriend a few good friends.


    Shangguan Jinyu agreed, then said that he had accepted Mr. Luo''s invitation, and would go up the mountain to hunt tomorrow, asking her if she wanted to go.


    Hearing this, the Old Mistress Shangguan couldn''t help but laugh. She said that she was old, where would she be able to crawl to?


    "Mr. Luo is about the same age as you, he can go as well, and you can also go. With Mrs Liu and the others there, I can accompany you in a chat." Saying so, he repeated the story to his grandmother, wanting to persuade her to go with her to play on the mountain.


    Hearing that, Old Mistress Shangguan was a little moved, and hesitantly told Shangguan Jinyu, would it be too troublesome for others?


    Seeing that there was hope, Shangguan Jinyu immediately said that she wouldn''t, the people from Lord Liu were very easygoing, and wouldn''t find it troublesome.


    "Fine, I will follow you up the mountain to play tomorrow."


    "Alright ¡­"


    The morning of the next day, Shangguan Jinyu accompanied Old Mistress Shangguan in a carriage to Mr. Luo''s villa.


    When Liu Zhimo and the rest heard that the Old Mistress Shangguan had arrived, they immediately came out to welcome him.


    When Old Mistress Shangguan saw Liu Zhimo and the others, she chuckled, "I heard my grandson say that he is going to play on the mountain today, so I followed him here. I hope you guys don''t mind."


    Liu Zhimo and the others said that they wished for nothing, so how could they reject it?


    Inviting the Old Mistress Shangguan and Shangguan Jinyu, they sat in the manor for a while. After preparing the baskets, they prepared to go up the mountain.


    "Big brother, I''ll give you a basket." She carried a small basket that belonged to her, but when she saw that Shangguan Jinyu didn''t carry a basket, she immediately dragged one over for him.


    When the guards by Shangguan Jinyu''s side saw this, they wanted to help him get it.


    How could he think that his master was carrying a basket on his back?


    "No need, let me do it." Shangguan Jinyu reached out to stop the guard, put the basket on her back, and rubbed her little head, "Thank you, Xiaoxiao."


    "You''re welcome..." Xiaoxiao squinted and looked at Old Mistress Shangguan. She tilted her head and asked in a childish voice, "Grandma, do you want to carry the basket?"


    Old Mistress Shangguan was startled for a moment, then laughed and said, "Alright, she will carry him too."


    "Old madam, I''m sorry. My child is insensible, you ¡­"


    Before Li Qingling could finish his words, he was cut off by the Old Mistress Shangguan with a raise of his hand, "It''s alright, as we do when we enter the country." He wanted to experience such a novel.


    Seeing that the Old Mistress Shangguan did not mind, Li Qingling laughed and said, in the Ninghua County, all the elders in the house liked to run up the mountain. After returning to the capital, they did not manage to go up the mountain anymore, so they held their breaths.


    Old Mistress Shangguan laughed and said that she should experience it more.


    She never thought that the goddess-like Mr. Luo would actually like to go up the mountain to play. Seriously ¡­ It really refreshed her impression of him.

 C500 novelty

    When he went to the backyard, Old Mistress Shangguan was shocked when she saw Ah Huang and the others. Although he had heard from her grandson that Liu Zhimo''s family had raised a few big bugs, she still felt a little horrified when she saw those giant creatures.


    After seeing it for a little while, she reached out her small hand to hold Old Mistress Shangguan''s hand, telling her not to be afraid.


    Lowering his head to look at Xiaoxiao, Old Mistress Shangguan smiled benevolently and agreed.


    Xiao Xiao smiled and waved at Xiao Yan. She then slowly ran over, stretched out her big head and gently rubbed Xiao Xiao''s head.


    "Grandma, feel it. You''re not afraid."


    "..."


    This was the first time she came into contact with a big bug at such a close distance, so she felt a bit excited.


    Old Mistress Shangguan could not help but swallow her saliva. She could not bear to refuse such a small thing, so she slowly extended her hand and placed it on the little guy''s big head. Seeing that the little guy did not reject, she dared to rub it.


    Girls have a natural love for furry things, even the Old Mistress Shangguan was no exception.


    When she felt the smooth hair, she felt a surge of affection and couldn''t help but rub it again.


    After a long while, he reluctantly retracted his hand and smiled to Little Fiction. It was indeed good.


    Xiaoxiao puffed out her chest proudly and said proudly, "Of course, it''s good to be counting on them."


    Then, he told the Old Mistress Shangguan about their achievements.


    Old Mistress Shangguan praised as she heard this.


    Even if there were a few more of them, she would still be willing to raise them.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have believed that there would be such a big bug that understood human nature.


    It really opened her eyes.


    "Grandmother, it''s time for us to leave." Shangguan Jinyu glanced at the crowd, who were all ready to go, and warned the Old Mistress Shangguan in a small voice.


    Old Mistress Shangguan smiled and said, "Alright, let''s go."


    In order to please the crowd, Old Mistress Shangguan did not sit in a carriage, but instead walked up the mountain with her legs crossed.


    They were afraid that the Old Mistress Shangguan would be tired, so they didn''t travel too quickly. Fortunately, the forest wasn''t too far away.


    After resting at the foot of the mountain for a while, the group once again set out for the mountain.


    Fortunately, the mountain in the outskirts of the capital was not very high, and climbing up was not tiring. With the guards leading the way, the climb was much smoother.


    They walked to the flat ground beside the river and stopped.


    Old Mistress Shangguan looked around and asked curiously.


    They would rest here, eat lunch, then go pick some wild fruits ¡­


    Old Mistress Shangguan looked at Mr. Luo excitedly, she dug a hole in the ground and placed the jar she brought along into the hole.


    "This... What is it for now? "


    "I''ll use it to stew mushroom and wild chicken/soup later." Thinking about the mushroom chicken soup, Xiao Lingxi licked her lips and said to Old Mistress Shangguan with an exaggerated expression, "It''s very good, very good."


    Although Old Mistress Shangguan disapproved in her heart, her face still revealed a look of anticipation.


    Did she think that after eating so much delicacies, she couldn''t even compare to a pot of mushroom stewed chicken soup?


    It wasn''t until she drank the mushroom chicken soup that she felt she was being too narrow-minded.


    Fresh mushroom stew/chicken soup. It was really fresh and very tasty.


    "Grandma, how was it? "Is it good?" She looked at Old Mistress Shangguan with her small and round eyes, "Do you think it tastes good when you make it yourself?"


    Old Mistress Shangguan held the bowl and drank two more mouthfuls of chicken soup before nodding and saying that it tasted good.


    She had personally picked a portion of the mushrooms from the chicken soup, so it could be considered as her contribution.


    Her move had made her feel a sense of satisfaction. Coupled with the fact that the chicken soup was indeed delicious, it made her feel as if it was a delicacy that transcended the mountains and the seas.


    He was right to follow his grandson up the mountain today.


    After finishing a small bowl of soup, Yue Yang took a roasted chicken leg and gave it to Old Mistress Shangguan with both hands. Letting her have a taste of the roasted wild chicken was also very delicious.


    The Old Mistress Shangguan did not decline and accepted it with a smile.


    After eating her fill, she sighed in satisfaction and said, "No wonder you guys like to run up the mountain. If there were so many delicious things, I would be willing to come as well."


    As a young miss of an aristocratic family, this was the first time she had such experience.


    Sure enough, people had to try more before they knew what was good and what wasn''t good?


    Xiao Xiao seemed to have found another alliance as she winked and laughed, saying, "Next time, let''s call Tai Laoye''s grandma and go up the mountain together, we really miss the wild grilled chicken and roasted wild rabbits."


    "Alright ¡­" Old Mistress Shangguan nodded, she was looking forward to the next trip up the mountain.


    After resting for an hour, Xiaoxiao pulled Old Mistress Shangguan along and stood up, saying that she was prepared to pick wild fruits.


    There were many wild fruits left unpicked on the mountain, and they could pick them to their heart''s content.


    The old mistress rubbed her tiny head with a smile. "I''ll be leaving with Xiaoxiao." Such a clever, yet also generous, child. The more people saw him, the more they liked him.


    She nodded slightly before pulling Shangguan Jinyu to follow after her. They could pick a lot of wild fruits together.


    Shangguan Jinyu naturally nodded her head and said yes.


    "Father, you stay here with mother for now. Let''s go pick some fruits for you to eat."


    Liu Zhimo laughed, then reached out to help her adjust the basket on her back, tapped her little nose and said, "Alright, Daddy and Mommy will wait here for you guys to come back, be careful, okay?" His wife was already pregnant, and walking to this place was already her limit. She would no longer be able to pick wild fruits in the mountain forest.


    "Got it." Xiaoxiao giggled, and then shouted at the person lying in the sun not far away, "Dot, lead the way."


    He stood up abruptly, turned his head and looked at Xiaoxiao. After a few moans, he lifted his foot and walked forward slowly.


    Little Jun and the others followed Little Dot into the forest.


    Liu Zhimo and the others didn''t have anything to worry about. In the mountain forest, other than a few of them, there were also guards.


    Xiaoxiao reminded Old Mistress Shangguan as a small adult as she walked, telling her to be careful so that she wouldn''t hurt herself.


    If not for the fact that she felt that her own grandson was older than Xiao-Xiao, she would have wanted to have her grandson decide to be her grandson''s daughter-in-law.


    What a pity ¡­


    After walking for a while, they stopped. They turned around and called out to Xiaoxiao and the others as they looked up.


    They looked up and saw a bunch of ripe wild grapes.


    Although it didn''t look as big as a grape, it wasn''t small either.


    "Aunt, Grape."


    "I saw it." Li Qingning responded as he rolled up his sleeves, and was about to climb up while hugging the tree.


    There was nothing she could do about it. If she didn''t climb up the tree, how could she pick the vine?


    The corner of Mr. Luo''s mouth twitched, he reached out and pulled at Li Qingning''s collar, stopping her. turned his head around in confusion.


    "..."


    [There are not only members of the family here, how can you ignore your image so casually?]


    Mr. Luo pulled her in front of him and gave a look to the guard standing by the side, telling him to go up and suppress the vine.


    The guard nodded his head and instantly flew up the tree, stepping on the branches he pressed down until Li Qingning and the others could reach his hands.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yue excitedly clapped her hands, and then pulled Old Mistress Shangguan''s sleeves, telling her to pick some wild grapes.


    Seeing that Mr. Luo had made his move, Old Mistress Shangguan no longer held back, she walked forward and picked a bunch of wild grapes, placing them into the small basket on her back.


    He happily thanked her, then pulled Shangguan Jinyu to her side, smiling as he said that he wanted to as well.


    Shangguan Jinyu lightly patted her head and said that his brother would pick it himself.


    Without waiting for a reply, he picked the wild grapes himself.


    After dealing with the wild grapes, the group continued on their way.


    By the time they got back to the river, their baskets were full.


    Li Qingling stood up and took a look, then laughed and said, "Looks like you guys have reaped a bountiful harvest."


    Xiaoxiao walked in front of Li Qingling and turned the small basket around for Li Qingling to see. "Mother, look, I''m giving this to you and father."


    "Aren''t you going to eat? "Hmm?"


    She gently shook Li Qingling''s hand and ate together with him.


    Li Qingling laughed and tapped her forehead, he raised his head and looked at Old Mistress Shangguan, "Old madam, have you had your fun?"


    Old Mistress Shangguan nodded with a smile on her face.


    Even though he was a bit tired, he was still very happy.


    "As long as you enjoy yourself to your heart''s content." Li Qingling agreed, "I think everyone is a little tired, why don''t we rest here for a bit before returning home."


    No one had any objections to Li Qingling''s suggestion. They rested by the river and ate for a while before returning back home.


    Returning back to the Manor, Liu Ye served them some tea and whispered to Li Qingling, "Madam, an hour ago, someone from the Liu Family sent a message for Sir to enter the palace tomorrow."


    Li Qingling paused, then raised his head and looked at Liu Ye, and asked the Liu Family people, "Where are they?"


    Liu Ye replied respectfully, then left after sending the message.


    Li Qingling nodded, saying that she knew and would inform his husband.


    She waited until Old Mistress Shangguan and the others left before she told Liu Zhimo about this.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo raised his eyebrows, "There''s news so soon?" He thought he could stay here with his wife for a while!


    He didn''t expect that he would have to return after just two days here.


    "When you enter the palace tomorrow, you will know whether it is or not."


    Liu Zhimo nodded, and then looked at Mr. Luo who was drinking the tea in the blink of an eye, and asked him what he thought?


    Mr. Luo put down the teacup and indifferently said, "I have no idea."


    "Then grand-teacher, what do you think are my chances?" Many people were staring at that spot. It would be difficult for them to snatch it away from their hands.


    "What do you think?"


    "..."


    The corner of Liu Zhimo''s eyes twitched, and faintly revealed his thoughts.

 C501 adversary

    The next day, Liu Zhimo entered the palace. The emperor spoke to him for a long time, then personally bestowed him a position.


    The Supreme Court of the fourth rank...


    After Liu Zhimo thanked the emperor, he stayed in the palace for a while longer before leaving.


    As soon as he returned to the Liu family, he was sent to Old Man Liu''s study room by the butler. He smiled at Liu Zhimo and asked if he had gotten his wish.


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head, he had wanted to fight for the position of the fourth grade Supreme Court''s Young Official, and now that he had won it, he was relieved.


    It should be known that the Lin Family''s Lin Yifan was a strong opponent. Besides his own abilities, the Master, the Liu Family, the Xue Family and the Lu Family had also put in a lot of effort to defeat him.


    Otherwise, how could he win this position so easily?


    It had to be said that there were no powerful figures in the imperial court. It was harder than ascending to the heavens to find a position as an official in the capital.


    The reason why the Humble Class had such a hard time producing a noble son was because of this reason as well.


    How could a noble son of the Humble Class, who had no connections or influence, compete with someone with power?


    He also admitted that if not for his teachers, this position would not have been his.


    This was the cruelty of the imperial court.


    "Not bad, work hard." Old Man Liu laughed and patted Liu Zhimo''s shoulder, his face had a look of gratitude: "If your father was willing to enter the imperial court, with his intelligence, he would definitely be able to hold a seat in the palace, unfortunately, his heart is not here." Fortunately, his grandson didn''t disappoint him.


    Thinking back to the time he heard his grandson say that he didn''t want to enter the imperial court, his heart grew cold.


    It was fortunate that the Emperor had set his eyes on his ability and refused to let him go. Otherwise, where would his position be today be?


    As long as his grandson did not make any mistakes, his position would rise and he would occupy an important position in the imperial court in the future.


    Then the Liu Family would not decline.


    Liu Zhimo nodded in deep agreement. If his father had entered the imperial court, he would definitely do better than him.


    However, his father really didn''t have any intentions in this regard. If he had, he wouldn''t have repeatedly refused the Emperor''s invitation.


    Speaking of which, he really did admire his father. He dared to deny the emperor''s face time and time again.


    From this, it could be seen that the relationship between the Emperor and his father was quite good.


    As for the Grand Master, he played an important role.


    Just like how when a grandteacher wasn''t in the imperial court, the emperor would always be concerned about her. Even if there was a big problem, he would ask for grandteacher''s opinion and see what his grandteacher had in mind.


    It could be imagined how important the position of the Grand Master in the Emperor''s heart was.


    After Old Man Liu finished talking about the matters of the imperial court, he changed the topic and asked Xiaoxiao how was it?


    His heart was filled with anxiety when he hadn''t seen his granddaughter for the past two or three days.


    Glancing at Old Man Liu, Liu Zhimo said with a smile, "Yesterday, I went on a trip to the mountain and had fun without thinking of home and rest."


    Hearing this, Old Man Liu''s heart felt sour and astringent. He also wanted to accompany his great-granddaughter to play on the mountain, but unfortunately ¡­


    Thinking about the grudges he had in his house, Old Man Liu''s expression dimmed. He glanced at Liu Zhimo, and told his about his punishments for the second house.


    After Liu Zhimo heard this, he was silent for a moment, opening his mouth, just as he was about to speak, he heard Old Man Liu speak.


    "Mo Er, your second uncle is on the battlefield, Grandfather cannot let him be too cold-hearted, I hope you can forgive him."


    The back of his hand was covered in meat. Even if he was biased, he couldn''t let the Second House completely lose heart. It would save him from being harsh on his grandchildren after he had been gone for hundreds of years.


    "Your parents are no longer here, so your grandfather can''t protect you for the rest of your lives, do you understand?"


    His grandson still needed to continue to grow. Before he fully matured, he couldn''t offend his family too much, lest others secretly lay their hands on him.


    This could be considered as his grandfather''s painstaking effort. He hoped that his grandson could understand this painstaking effort.


    Liu Zhimo''s heart was slightly moved, he nodded and said, he understood.


    Grandfather had many plans for him, and he couldn''t let this worry him too much.


    Moreover, he had just returned to the capital not too long ago. In such a deep place, even if he did not have his own network, he could not completely offend others.


    Actually, even if he wasn''t thinking for himself, he still had to think for his family.


    In a place like this where people ate people, the slightest carelessness would lead to eternal damnation.


    He had no choice but to be cautious.


    Seeing that the grandson of this family was willing to listen, Old Man Liu''s mood improved again. He sighed and said, Your second uncle doesn''t need to worry, I''ve already sent him a letter.


    His second son would probably know that this little punishment was considered light. If something really happened to Xiaoxiao, then it wouldn''t just be a light punishment.


    Liu Zhimo looked at Old Man Liu, "Thank you, Grandfather, for making things difficult for you." The back of his hand was covered in meat. What his grandfather had done was making things difficult for him.


    He wasn''t someone who didn''t understand anything, so he couldn''t be blamed on his grandfather''s decision.


    Ever since they came back to the Liu Family, he could truly feel his grandfather''s sincerity towards them.


    No matter what kind of person his grandfather was, he had to thank his grandfather for his sincerity.


    "As long as you are fine, I, your grandfather, will be at ease." When he was a hundred years old, he would have the face to see his son.


    If it wasn''t for him forcing her, her little son wouldn''t have ¡­


    In the end, it was still his fault ¡­


    Liu Zhimo responded again, saying that they would be fine.


    "That''s good." Old Man Liu nodded, and then asked something he did not have the time to ask, "Mo Er, after you go to the imperial court, do you plan to stay in the villa too?" Then wouldn''t he have to get up in the middle of the night?


    How could his body withstand such daily running?


    He had hoped that his grandson would come back to live with him.


    However, such a small matter had occurred, and he didn''t know how to begin to explain himself.


    Seeing through Old Man Liu''s thoughts, Liu Zhimo laughed and said, he would return home to stay.


    Before he was forced to do so, he would not ask to live outside so quickly.


    Otherwise, the historian would have to give him a copy.


    He would at least sit in this position properly before slowly making plans.


    "Alright, alright ¡­" Hearing Liu Zhimo''s words, Old Man Liu couldn''t help but smile, "Then ¡­ When are they coming back, little one? " He was missing his great-granddaughter.


    "Let them stay in the manor for a period of time and then come back. Only then will they go to the manor and come back so soon. They are not willing to come back." Liu Zhimo''s expression was a little helpless, and a little doting, "Let''s not talk about anything else, just talking about that little girl will bore me to death." She had been looking forward to going to the Manor for such a long time, and had only gone for two to three days to get her back.


    Just thinking about it made him feel reluctant to part with it.


    He might as well let them stay there for a while and bring them back.


    Thinking about his great-granddaughter, Old Man Liu smiled and said, "Alright, it''s good as long as they live happily."


    After talking to Old Man Liu for another hour, Liu Zhimo stood up, "Grandfather, I''m going back to the manor, do you want to take a look at Xiaoxiao?"


    Old Man Liu nodded, and agreed without hesitation.


    To see his precious granddaughter, happy and happy.


    As the saying goes, people with destinies are happy, while people are sad. As Liu Zhimo and the others were happy, there were naturally people from the Lin Family who were worried.


    The three generations of the Lin Family''s ancestors were all silently sipping tea in their study room. After a long while, the Forest Fathers finally opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect that the position of a rank four Supreme Court Supreme Court Young Master would still be taken by that kid from the Liu Family." Putting aside the fact that they were opposing each other, when it came to Liu Zhimo, he rather admired this youth. He was young, but his courage was not weak.


    Looking at his achievements at the place where the Ninghua County was not trash, he couldn''t be underestimated.


    It wasn''t that he looked down on his son, but that if he were to place his son in that place, his son might not be able to accomplish that feat.


    Old Master Lin drank two mouthfuls of tea, then looked up at his grandson, who made him feel proud and proud, and asked him how he saw Liu Zhimo, this person.


    Lin Yifan put down his teacup, looked at Old Master Lin and said, "Although I have never come into contact with Liu Zhimo before, but from the way he does things, I can tell that he''s a smart and courageous person." If he did not have the courage to, he would not be able to do what Ninghua County did. If he was not intelligent, it would be even more impossible for him to think of those methods.


    He himself had to admit, if he was allowed to go to the Ninghua County, his actions would definitely be no better than Liu Zhimo''s.


    Old Man Lin nodded slightly, "What do you think of him?" Although the grandson of this family was good, but he had to admit that Liu Zhimo was outstanding.


    Lin Yifan didn''t feel ashamed. He frankly admitted that he was not as good as Liu Zhimo.


    Hearing the words of this grandson of his, Old Master Lin nodded his head again. There was a bit of a smile in his eyes, and he was very satisfied with his grandson''s honesty.


    Only those who clearly understood their own abilities and dared to admit to it would be able to survive longer if they didn''t act headstrong.


    "As expected of Liu Siye''s son. Old Master Lin then said, "However, Fan''er, you don''t have to belittle yourself. You are not far off from him."


    His grandson lacked a bit of experience. If he was allowed to train for a few years, he would also have this kind of charisma.


    Lin Yifan laughed, he did not say a word, he knew his own ability, even if it was not bad, it would not be able to compare to Liu Zhimo''s.


    However, he would not be depressed. On the contrary, having such a formidable opponent would stimulate his potential and make him even more outstanding.


    When he had the chance, he would properly teach Liu Zhimo a lesson and see just how capable he was.


    "Son, you should know that Liu Zhimo has Mr. Luo personally teaching you. If you have Mr. Luo''s guidance, you won''t be any worse than him." The Forest Fathers comforted Lin Yifan.


    In his heart, it would definitely be the son of his family that was good.


    Even so, it was still Liu Zhimo''s cleverness. If he was someone who was useless, even ten Mr. Luo would not be able to help him.


    Moreover, Liu Zhimo was also a Polygonum cuspidatum, how could he be stupid?


    He had the real deal.


    "Not bad, as long as Fan''er can see through it." Old Man Lin praised her and after he glanced at his son, he asked Lin Yifan, "Fan''er, what do you think about letting it out?"


    "Father ¡­" Without waiting for Lin Yifan to speak, the Forest Fathers cried out in disapproval.


    Why would Dad want to release it?

 C502 heartache

    Old Man Lin glared at Forest Fathers, stopped him from speaking, and then turned his eyes towards Lin Yifan, to see what his thoughts were.


    Although he didn''t want to part with his family''s grandson, for the sake of his future prospects, he had to do so even if he didn''t want to.


    As long as he performed well during the release period, then came back to the capital to look for trouble. In addition to his family''s activities, it was likely that his official position would not be too low.


    Didn''t you see that Liu Zhimo had specially requested for the Emperor to be given to the Ninghua County? Wasn''t it because he wanted to make a good performance there and let the Emperor have a good impression of him?


    The poorer the place, the easier it was to achieve results.


    It had to be said that Liu Zhimo was intelligent.


    Lin Yifan pondered for a while, before he spoke out his thoughts.


    He also felt that he wasn''t much worse than Liu Zhimo, but the result of Liu Zhimo''s release, was something he couldn''t compare with.


    In the future, if he wanted to continue climbing up, he would have to put it out for a few years. He would have to perform well during that period and when he returned to the capital, it would be much easier for him to get a position.


    Old Man Lin nodded his head in satisfaction when he heard his eldest grandson''s words. "Then prepare yourself. I''ll talk to the emperor sometime in the next few days and ask that you be released for a few years." Pausing for a moment, he continued, "It''s like your body has been plated with a layer of gold. Once you return to the capital, you''ll be completely different. You''ll have more confidence now."


    Otherwise, like this time, if he wanted to compete with Liu Zhimo, he would not be confident.


    In the end, it was still taken away by Liu Zhimo.


    If this were to continue, it would be bad for the development of his family''s grandson. It would be better to just let his grandson out for a few years.


    Lin Yifan answered without any doubt. He left it to his grandfather to decide.


    Seeing that his father and son had already finished discussing the matter, Forest Fathers sighed helplessly and did not dare to retort anymore.


    Since your son wants to go, then go!


    Old Man Lin looked at Forest Fathers and asked him what his opinion was.


    Forest Fathers shook his head, "I have no objections, but father, have you decided on a place to put it?" Would he also find a place for his son to stay that was poor and backward like the Ninghua County?


    He didn''t look down on his own son, but he truly felt sorry for him. His son would have to suffer in that place.


    Glancing at the Forest Fathers again, Old Master Lin shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought of it yet, we''ll talk about it when he finds a good place."


    Forest Fathers nodded and looked at his son, asking him if he had truly planned to release him outside.


    Lin Yifan nodded and said that he had truly thought it through.


    Forest Fathers let out a light sigh. En, his eyelids drooped slightly as he pondered on where to place his son.


    Liu Zhimo had no idea that in a few years, he would meet a formidable opponent. At this moment, he was accompanying Xiaoxiao in barbecuing in the manor.


    Old Man Liu was there too, smiling benevolently at the small girl who was cooking for them. When Mr. Luo saw his silly look, he immediately turned his head away, not wanting to see it anymore.


    Wasn''t it just something that he ate that was slightly grilled? It wasn''t something he was allowed to eat alone, was it?


    He cleared his throat, looked at Liu Zhimo, and asked him where he wanted to live after the previous dynasty?


    Without waiting for Liu Zhimo to speak, Old Man Liu said angrily, of course he wanted to stay at home, if not where?


    His eyes went straight for Mr. Luo''s body, and he even wanted to snatch Mr. Luo''s grandson?


    Mr. Luo glanced at Old Man Liu again and scoffed, then asked if he had finished taking care of those evil spirits at home.


    Otherwise, how could he be at ease and send someone to live with him?


    "Grand Master, grandpa is done. Don''t worry, it will be fine." Liu Zhimo was afraid that the two old men would quarrel again, and immediately spoke in a friendly tone.


    Old Man Liu arrogantly snorted, and ignored Mr. Luo.


    After she finished roasting the corn, she ran over and gave each of them one, telling them not to argue.


    Facing this little girl, Old Man Liu and Mr. Luo both revealed a smile, saying that they were not arguing.


    The little girl patted their hands like a grown man, nodded her little head and said, "As long as you don''t quarrel, you have to behave."


    Old Man Liu began to laugh loudly, and replied in a small voice, "Alright, Great Grandfather hears very little." His great-granddaughter could say whatever she wanted, so he definitely couldn''t let her feel sad.


    also said that he would listen to her, and she finally revealed a smile, letting them eat corn, and then she would roast something for them.


    Old Man Liu''s heart ached for her because she was so tired. He held her hand and let her sit down to rest, then told her father to bake it.


    Little Jun waved her hand and said that she wasn''t tired. She liked to roast food for them.


    She would feel a sense of accomplishment when she saw the fragrance of their food.


    The moment Old Man Liu heard this, he revealed a proud expression, thinking that it was best for their great-granddaughter to be anywhere.


    Not only was she good-looking, but she was also smart and well-behaved ¡­ In short, there were no flaws at all.


    "I wonder which family''s brat will be so lucky to marry our family''s little brat in the future?" When he thought of this, he felt slightly unhappy in his heart.


    "Grandfather, I''m still young, I''m still young!" Liu Zhimo didn''t like hearing about such a small marriage the most. When he heard about this, he immediately felt displeased.


    In his heart, no one was worthy of his precious daughter.


    He was both reluctant and worried that his precious daughter would be bullied after getting married.


    In any case, the more he thought about it, the more unhappy he felt.


    Old Man Liu shot a glance at Liu Zhimo and said, the child grew up really quickly, in the blink of an eye.


    "..."


    Liu Zhimo pursed his lips, not wanting to continue with the topic.


    Seeing Liu Zhimo''s expression, Li Qingling sneered and said to Old Man Liu, "Grandfather, Husband really doesn''t like to talk about how small it is to get married. He can''t bear to part with his precious daughter." He didn''t look good just because he said it once.


    She truly felt that her future son-in-law would be miserable, miserable to the extreme.


    There''s a difficult father-in-law, really.


    Old Man Liu looked at Liu Zhimo again, and laughed, "Then let''s not marry, we can afford to marry, so that we don''t have to marry and get bullied."


    "..."


    Li Qingling looked at Old Man Liu, then looked at Liu Zhimo, and helplessly lifted his forehead. As expected of the grandfather and grandson pair, they all had the same thoughts.


    On the other hand, Liu Zhimo was happy, his face revealed a smile, and said that he thought the same.


    How could his daughter, whom he doted on and grew up with, marry into someone else''s family and be bullied?


    What if there was a wicked mother who made rules every day?


    Just thinking about it made his heart ache.


    Old Man Liu said: "Give Little White some silver coins. Even if we are no longer here, Little Ping can live a life without worries."


    "Alright, grandpa''s way of thinking coincides with mine once again."


    Li Qingling nearly rolled his eyes when he heard their words. She raised his head and was about to speak when Liu Ye walked over and said respectfully, "Master Hou is here."


    "Perfect, invite him over for barbecue." Li Qingling swallowed his words and instructed Liu Ye.


    Shangguan Jinyu had not reached the pavilion yet, but after seeing it for a while, she dropped what she was doing and excitedly ran over to greet them.


    Shangguan Jinyu reached out and picked up the little girl who was running towards him. She asked Xiaoxiao with a smile on her face, "What is Xiaoxiao doing?"


    "I''m barbecuing. Big brother, I''ll grill it for you. My cooking skills are really good."


    "Alright ¡­" Taking out the kerchief, Shangguan Jinyu wiped the sweat off her forehead gently, "Are you tired?"


    Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, "I''m not tired. Why didn''t the old granny come?"


    When Old Man Liu saw the two of them interacting, he frowned and spoke with an unhappy tone, "Why is Xiaoxiao so familiar with the Marquis?" Men and women shouldn''t be so intimate, so how could Shangguan Jinyu hug his great-granddaughter?


    Li Qingling restrained the smile in his mouth and said: "Master Hou''s courtyard is nearby, I''ll come over to play if I have time in the next few days." Pausing, "The two are probably fated to be together? "It''s quite interesting." From her observation, Shangguan Jinyu was a very meticulous person, and took good care of Xiaoxiao.


    Closing his eyes?


    Old Man Liu''s eyes lightly glanced at Liu Zhimo, blaming him for not having a good impression of him? What if he was taken away by someone else''s pig?


    "Xiaoxiao is already so old. It''s not good to be so close to outsiders."


    "What Grandpa said is extremely true ¡­" Liu Zhimo nodded in agreement. It was not because he felt that his daughter had grown up, but because he felt that it was not good to get close to other men.


    "..."


    The corner of Li Qingling''s mouth twitched, and he glanced at his daughter. A little girl who wasn''t even born yet, and wasn''t even old enough to buy a five year old, how could she be considered big?


    When Shangguan Jinyu carried Xiaoxiao over and greeted them, Old Man Liu indifferently nodded his head. After calling the marquis, he waved at Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, how can you let the marquis carry you? Come down here, and join Grand Grandfather''s group. " He couldn''t let another pig take his great-granddaughter.


    How could Shangguan Jinyu not know what Old Man Liu was thinking? However, he was reluctant to put down the little girl in her arms, so she pretended not to understand what he was saying.


    He looked at Xiaosu to see what she would say.


    She only gave a small puzzled look to Old Man Liu, and asked him why couldn''t he let her brother carry him?


    She had not grown up in the capital, nor had she officially learned any rules, so she did not have the mindset of a man and a woman on guard.


    Old Man Liu was secretly anxious in his heart, but he still calmly said that because men and women had different seats when they were seven years old, they couldn''t let others carry them when they grew up.


    Blinking her big eyes, Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and waved it, saying that she wasn''t even seven years old yet and was only five years old.


    "..."


    Old Man Liu choked slightly, and found an excuse, saying that he had not hugged her yet, and wanted her to come over and give him a hug.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingxi replied obediently, and told Shangguan Jinyu to put her down.


    Now, there was nothing he could do. Shangguan Jinyu resisted the reluctance in her heart and put Xiaoxiao down.


    She walked up to Old Man Liu with her short legs and had Old Man Liu hug her for a while. Then she patted the back of Old Man Liu''s hand and said, "Okay, Great Grandfather will carry her and I''m going to roast something for Big Brother to eat."


    These words caused Old Man Liu''s heart to feel cold. He could not help but raise his head and glare at Shangguan Jinyu, and lower his head as he coaxed Xiaoxiao in a soft voice.


    "Master Hou is now an adult. He can roast it himself, there''s no need to grill it a little." As he said that, he looked up at Shangguan Jinyu again, "Right? "Master Hou?"


    Shangguan Jinyu could even hear Old Man Liu''s gnashing teeth, so he hurriedly nodded and agreed.


    This was the little girl''s great-grandfather. It was not good for him to offend him.

 C503 vinegar

    Xiaoxiao stayed in Old Man Liu''s embrace for a moment, and after seeing Shangguan Jinyu go to roast the meat, she also ran over eagerly.


    Seeing that, Old Man Liu almost punched his chest. He told Liu Zhimo with a bit of heartache that if a girl did not stay, then she should not stay!


    "What are you talking about?" Mr. Luo turned his head and glared at him, "How old is the Marquis? How old is little? The marquis was going to be a different relative in two years, how could he be like Xiaoxiao ¡­ Don''t speak nonsense, it''s embarrassing to hear it. " The marquis was eight years older than him and was a bit too old to be a match for him.


    Moreover, there was only this single seedling in the Marquis Mansion. Old Mistress Shangguan was eager for Shangguan Jinyu to get married and have children, so how could he let him grow up as a child?


    Being reminded of this by Mr. Luo, Old Man Liu regained his senses and helplessly smacked his own forehead, as he laughed and said that he wanted to change direction.


    Even if Shangguan Jinyu was not anxious, Old Mistress Shangguan was!


    Therefore, it was impossible for him to be together with his family''s great-granddaughter.


    Thinking about it, his displeasure with Shangguan Jinyu also disappeared.


    Putting aside that bit of prejudice, just looking at Shangguan Jinyu was not bad.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    Shangguan Jinyu, who was accompanying the little barbecue, heard the voices of Mr. Luo and the others and couldn''t help but frown.


    It was unknown what he was feeling displeased about, but he felt uncomfortable listening to it.


    After Xiaoxiao brushed the chicken wings on her honey with a brush, she looked up at Shangguan Jinyu and asked him smilingly, "Do you want to eat chicken wings?"


    Shangguan Jinyu suppressed the expression on her face, the corners of her mouth curving up, as she nodded her head to say yes.


    Xiaoxiao roasted the chicken wings for a while longer before handing one of them over to Shangguan Jinyu and the others.


    Shangguan Jinyu gently took a bite. After being seen by the little girl who ran back, she eagerly asked if it was good for him to eat?


    He nodded and said it was delicious. He blew on the chicken wings a few more times and held them to his small mouth for her to taste.


    After Shangguan Jinyu ate it, she took a big bite of it and nodded her head to say it was delicious while chewing.


    Her craftsmanship was getting better and better.


    Seeing the two of them acting so intimately, Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng looked at each other. After the two of them had a plan in their hearts, Liu Zhiyan laughed and called Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, look at you, you''ve bitten more than half of the Marquis'' flesh off with one bite. Even though she was still young, she couldn''t be this close to an outsider.


    Shangguan Jinyu glanced at Liu Zhiyan, and said with a bland expression: "It''s alright, it''s natural for big brother to take care of little sister." He had been on guard against him ever since he was young. Seriously ¡­


    He reached out his hand and gently stroked the little girl''s head while smiling helplessly.


    If he was really interested in her, how many trials would he have to go through to get her back?


    Liu Zhiyan choked and wanted to scream. They were not siblings, they still had to be separated by a distance, and could not be this intimate. Otherwise, other people would misunderstand.


    Besides, his little niece was so young, how could she be worthy of such an old man?


    He did not agree.


    Shangguan Jinyu glanced at Liu Zhiyan again, a glint flashed past her eyes, and she lowered her head to ask Xiaoxiao, if she still wanted to eat something else? He could roast it for her?


    She touched her belly and shook her head, saying that she was full and didn''t want to eat anymore.


    She had eaten a lot before he had.


    "Alright then. You can sit on the side and rest for a while. Can you let the elder brother roast the rest of the meat?"


    Xiaoxiao nodded obediently, and obediently sat on a chair to the side, watching Shangguan Jinyu and the others barbecue.


    Shangguan Jinyu turned the chicken wings on one side and asked Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng, what would become of it?


    Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng nodded in unison as they left the stage.


    Even if he failed the examination, he could still gain a little bit of experience.


    Slightly nodding, Shangguan Jinyu did not make a sound, and focused on roasting the chicken wings.


    After the dinner, Liu Zhimo and Old Man Liu went back to the Liu Family Residence, where they continued to stay.


    Time flowed by like water, in the blink of an eye, they had already lived in the villa for almost two months. Li Qingling''s stomach for five months was already as big as other people''s stomach for seven to eight months.


    Every time she went out for a walk, the maidservants would be extremely nervous. They would follow right and left behind her without blinking their eyes, afraid that something bad would happen to her.


    "Mother, little brother and sister have moved." She knelt down on the ground and stuck her ear close to Li Qingling''s stomach, listening to her brother and sister''s movements.


    This was something that she did every day. She enjoyed communicating with her younger brother and sister.


    Li Qingling caressed her small bag and asked her with a smile, what did his brother and sister say?


    She replied with a serious face, "Younger brother and sister said that mother has worked hard. When they grow up, they will properly show filial piety towards mother." He paused for a moment. "I will be filial to my mother as well." It wasn''t easy for mother to raise them, so they had to be filial to her.


    Li Qingling nodded his head and said yes, she was waiting for their filial piety.


    Ye Zichen reached out his hand to stroke his mother''s big belly, then chattered softly to his younger brother and sister.


    Li Qingling did not stop her and allowed them to communicate.


    "Greetings, lord ¡­"


    Hearing Liu Ye''s voice, Li Qingling turned her head and saw Liu Zhimo dressed in official uniform. She couldn''t help but smile, "You''re here?" It seemed like he would be here as soon as he was done.


    "Father..." Xiaoxiao stood up and ran towards Liu Zhimo. When Liu Zhimo picked her up, she shook his body like a spoiled child, "Daddy, you haven''t come to visit us in a few days, do you miss us?"


    Liu Zhimo lightly tapped his little nose and said: "I want to, after all this work, I will quickly come and find you."


    If he did not make the numbers clear, it would be very troublesome in the future.


    As a result, he would rather be busy now than wait until something went wrong to fix it.


    Liu Zhimo carried Xiaoxiao and sat opposite to Li Qingling. His pitch black eyes looked at her for a moment, making her feel a little uncomfortable. Then, he smiled and asked her how she was.


    Li Qingling slowly rubbed his stomach, saying that the child was very obedient and wasn''t too noisy.


    Even though she was pregnant with two children, these two children were much more obedient than when they were pregnant with each other and didn''t vomit much. After all, it was so fragrant to eat them.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhimo heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s good as long as they don''t cause trouble, if they dare cause trouble, when they are born, let''s give them a beating." Having two children was much more difficult than having one. Since he couldn''t stay by her side and didn''t know her condition, he was still worried.


    Without waiting for Li Qingling to speak, he looked at Liu Zhimo and protested, he could not hit his little brother and sister.


    His younger brother and sister were still young and couldn''t hit them.


    Liu Zhimo glanced at Li Qingling, and seeing her smiling expression, the corners of his mouth raised into a smile. He lowered his head to look at Xiao Xiaoxiao, and asked her why she couldn''t fight? If children were disobedient, why couldn''t they fight?


    Xiaoxiao frowned, and said with a pale face, "Brother and sister are not obedient, just teach them a little. Don''t hit them casually, they will break." He sighed in his heart. He felt that his younger brother and sister were too pitiful. They weren''t even born yet, but his father was already waiting to beat them ¡­


    But her sister would protect them. She would not let them be beaten.


    Liu Zhimo agreed. Okay, in the future, I will hand over the task of teaching my brother and sister to you.


    "Yes, I will teach my brother and sister well." Xiaoxiao puffed out her chest and patted the table. If there were any problems, she could consult her teacher.


    He gave her a thumbs up, which Liu Zhimo praised her a little, then told her that he bought her a good meal and rolled around like a donkey, leaving it at the grandteacher''s place for her to eat.


    Hearing that there was something delicious, Little White jumped out of Liu Zhimo''s embrace and ran off on its short legs without saying anything.


    Only when he could no longer see her back did Liu Zhimo retract her gaze and look at Li Qingling. She extended her hand to touch Li Qingling''s face, saying, "Why is she not fat at all?"


    He was thin and his belly was especially big, making him feel scared just by looking at him.


    Li Qingling raised his hand and covered the back of Liu Zhimo''s hand. He rubbed it lightly on it and said softly, "Why is he not fat?


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo decided to pinch her. After that, he shook his head and said, "No meat."


    Li Qingling pouted and said, then how much meat do you want?


    You know, it''s not easy to lose weight when the baby is born.


    She would rather not have any meat. That way, she wouldn''t have to lose weight after giving birth.


    "It''s good to be fair and fat." At least he wouldn''t have to worry so much.


    Li Qingling rolled his eyes at him and snappily said, "That''s only raising pigs."


    And it was still fat!


    A woman cared a lot about her figure and didn''t want to become fat at the waist of a bucket.


    Liu Zhimo laughed again, his expression becoming more gentle. He reached out and touched her stomach, asking her if she wanted to go back home.


    After almost two months of living a life without a wife and children, he had had enough.


    I can''t wait to get them back.


    "What is it? Do you miss us? "


    In front of Li Qingling, he did not hide anything and openly nodded his head.


    His frank attitude caused her to freeze for a moment.


    She pursed her lips into a smile and rubbed the corners of his eyes, "Then, go back. Otherwise, if you don''t go back and declare my authority, I''m afraid some ignorant people will come to rob my husband." Without mentioning anything else, just his handsome face alone was enough to enchant a large group of women.


    Not to mention his ability, his family background, once it was brought out, wouldn''t other girls come pouncing on him?


    Taking her finger, he placed it in his mouth and gently bit on it. Liu Zhimo opened his mouth a little helplessly, what kind of nonsense was this?


    Withdrawing his finger with force, Li Qingling glanced at him with a slightly red gaze. She counted the fingers one by one.


    Which day, which woman did what? He made it clear that he didn''t miss a single one of them.


    Liu Zhimo sighed, holding her hands with both of his hands, explaining that he did not know those girls, and what they had done, was not his fault.

 C504 Beware

    After Mr. Luo found out about Li Qingling''s decision, he nodded his head slightly and asked her if she was still staying in the Liu Family.


    Li Qingling nodded and said yes.


    Since Old Man Liu punished the Second Branch, she could not keep holding on. He still had to go back to live and give the Liu Family some face.


    Speaking of which, her heart softened a lot after she had become a mother. If it was before, she would have moved out without a word. Who cares about his face?


    The more entangled a person was, the more worried they would be.


    Mr. Luo nodded again. He wanted her to be more alert in the Liu Family and not fall for anyone''s trap.


    Who knew when the evil spirit of the Liu Family would jump out? Be careful.


    "I know. Master, are you going to stay in the capital for a while?"


    After pondering for a moment, Mr. Luo asked Xiaoxiao if she wanted to stay in the Villa or go back to the Liu Family.


    Xiaoxiao chose to live in the manor without any hesitation.


    She liked living in the Manor and didn''t like going back to the Liu Family. It was too boring to stay at the Liu Family and there was nothing fun to do. Besides, her great-grandfather would not go back.


    "Alright, then I''ll stay at the manor. Later on, you guys can ask the other children for their opinion and ask them if they want to go back. If they don''t, then stay here, I''ll watch."


    He had gotten used to living in the manor and did not really like going back to the capital city. It was so quiet here that he could always go up the mountain and play.


    Liu Zhimo agreed. He would ask for the other children''s opinions later.


    In the end, only he and Li Qingling went back, the children were unwilling to go back.


    He did not force them to respect their opinions.


    In any case, with Master in the manor, nothing bad would happen. He was confident that they could stay here.


    After returning to the Liu Family, although he was a little disappointed that his great-granddaughter hadn''t come back yet, Old Man Liu was still happy to see Li Qingling.


    After speaking with Li Qingling for a bit, he rushed her back to his room to rest.


    Lying on the bed once again, Li Qingling breathed a sigh of relief. He had left for almost two months, and returning here once again, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    After all, she didn''t like the Liu Family who had too many rules and regulations and too many people.


    It was annoying to see so many people talking nonsense.


    However, she knew that she couldn''t avoid it. If she wanted to join the capital''s circle, she had to get used to it.


    Liu Zhimo''s official position would continue to rise, it was impossible for her to always hide and relax.


    One had to know that the harem had a huge impact on her husband. She had to run the harem well so that he wouldn''t have to worry about her.


    Liu Zhimo moved Li Qingling''s feet onto his knees and gently massaged her swollen feet, asking her if she was hungry? Do you want something to eat?


    Li Qingling nodded his head.


    With two children, she would be especially fast, if not eat from time to time, otherwise she would feel flustered.


    Liu Zhimo helped her hold it for a while longer before standing up and asking someone to bring over two bowls of noodles.


    When he turned around and returned to the inner room, he saw that Li Qingling was about to fall asleep. He reached out and patted her face gently, telling her not to sleep yet.


    Since she wasn''t eating, she started panicking again.


    Blinking his eyes, Li Qingling said yes again and extended his hand out, allowing him to help her sit up.


    Her stomach was too big for her to sit up on as soon as she lay down. She needed help.


    Liu Zhimo carefully supported her waist and gently pulled her to a sitting position. Then, he squatted down and helped her put on his shoes and socks.


    Li Qingling looked down at him with a happy smile on his lips, "If others see your actions, will they ruin your lofty image?" It was because he truly loved her that he was willing to do anything for her.


    She felt it, deeply felt it.


    If a husband was like this, then what could a wife ask for!


    After helping her put on her shoes and socks, Liu Zhimo stood up, held her hand and walked out, smiling as he said, "I''m helping my wife put on her shoes and socks, what''s wrong?"


    If they dare to say anything to me, it is because I have such a good wife.


    As cold as water, he could take care of his wife however he liked, so why should he care about the opinions of others?


    Hearing his words, the corner of Li Qingling''s mouth curled up. The hand in his grasp lightly scratched his palm, which made his heart itch. He couldn''t help but turn and look at her, if it wasn''t for the fact that her situation was inappropriate, he would ¡­


    "Don''t play with fire ¡­"


    Looking at the fire in his eyes, Li Qingling''s heart started to jump as well. She cleared her throat and slightly moved her face aside, saying, "She didn''t ¡­."


    "Nothing? "Hmm?"


    That slightly rising tone of voice made Li Qingling''s legs soften. She turned around again, shot him a coquettish glance, and said a little mischievously, she also wanted to play with him, but unfortunately, she wasn''t on fire.


    Liu Zhimo looked at her deeply, and was about to turn around and bring her to his room, but she quickly pulled his hand in shock and covered his stomach, and said, I''m hungry.


    She didn''t dare to tease him anymore, so he wouldn''t be able to stop himself for a moment ¡­


    Liu Zhimo whispered into her ear. You will know after the child is born.


    Let him go for now, and come back later to make up for it.


    Li Qingling felt a bit of regret in his heart. He shouldn''t have provoked a man who was always on fire, in the future ¡­ He would be in trouble in the future.


    After Liu Zhimo accompanied Li Qingling to finish eating a bowl of egg noodles, Liu Ye came in to report that the third wife had come.


    Wiping his mouth with a handkerchief, Li Qingling said, "Come in."


    When Zhang Yuner walked in and greeted Li Qingling, she gave him some space and he went to the study room.


    Zhang Yuner glanced at Li Qingling''s big stomach, and spoke with some worry. "Xiao Ling, your stomach is really too big." It looked a little scary.


    Li Qingling rubbed his stomach, nodded and said, it was indeed a little big.


    In the later stages of the game, if there was no one to support her, she probably wouldn''t be able to walk well.


    "Did you let Xue Taiyi have a look? Do you want to control your appetite or something like that? Since you''re so old now, what should we do in the remaining months?" Zhang Yuner was truly worried. If she knew that a woman giving birth to a child would be equivalent to stepping into hell, not to mention a twin, the risk would be even higher.


    She liked the children in the fourth house and naturally didn''t want to see anything happen to Li Qingling.


    Knowing that Zhang Yuner was sincere for her good, Li Qingling didn''t hide it from her, and said that when she was living in the villa, her grandfather would take the time to feel her pulse.


    Now the child is only five months old, early period cannot control appetite, eat less and eat more, later period must control.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yuner calmed down, and looked at Li Qingling''s stomach, his face carrying a gratified smile, "Fourth brother and Fourth Sister-in-Law, I wonder how happy we would be if we found out in the afterlife?" It would have been even better if they could have seen it with their own eyes.


    Li Qingling laughed, "We already reported this to Father and Mother, they should know about it too."


    "That''s good ¡­" Zhang Yuner raised her teacup and took two sips of tea. After a long while, sshe looked at Li Qingling and said, "Xiao Ling, although this Sanniang knows that you guys have plans, he still can''t help but want to come and remind you guys. Don''t blame this Sanniang for being too nosy."


    "How could that be? We didn''t even have time to express our gratitude, why would we blame the Sanniang? " Li Qingling shook his head, indicating that he would not blame her.


    Letting out a light sigh, Zhang Yuner quietly warned Li Qingling to be careful at home, especially when it comes to food, she had to be careful.


    Pausing, Li Qingling frowned and asked why did Zhang Yuner say that? Is there something wrong?


    Patting the back of Li Qingling''s hand, Zhang Yuner sighed again, "Just a small matter last time ¡­. In short, just pay attention. " Zhong Qin was not an easy person to get along with. Last time was a small matter, she and Liu Zhilan had been punished by his father.


    What if she was not satisfied and attacked Li Qingling instead?


    This was three lives, and he couldn''t afford to be careless.


    So when she found out that Li Qingling had returned, she came to remind him to be more careful.


    Li Qingling looked at Zhang Yuner gratefully. If he wasn''t truly nice to her, why would he come and tell her this?


    "I got it, I will get someone to control it well. Thank you, Sanniang."


    "Why are you being so courteous? Since Fourth Brother and Fourth Sister-in-Law are not here anymore, Sanniang will definitely take good care of you in their place. Otherwise, when your Third Uncle comes back, he won''t spare me. "


    Li Qingling giggled and said. Third Uncle should not have the guts to do so.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s teasing, Zhang Yuner also laughed, and changed the topic to ask Li Qingling, when will the little ones return? Xin''er talked about them every day.


    Li Qingling also followed Zhang Yuner''s words and replied, "If it''s Sanniang, then you don''t have to worry. You can let Xin Er stay in the manor for a few days, the manor is quite fun, those kids have fun, and don''t want to come back." Children were used to freedom. They didn''t like living in the Liu Family, which had more rules and regulations.


    This time, none of them wanted to follow them back.


    Zhang Yuner pretended to glare at her, and said that she was worried about nothing, he would ask Xin Er in a while to see if she was willing to go.


    In all likelihood, he would be willing to go.


    After saying all that, Zhang Yuner hesitated a little before opening her mouth again, "Xiao Ling, do you want to find a mama to teach Rou Rou and Ning Ning?" She stopped for a moment, afraid that Li Qingling would misunderstand him, and quickly explained, "Sanniang was hoping that you all would live in the capital, so that you all could blend into the capital.


    "I also have the same thought, which is that I just came back and did not know anyone. I might have to trouble you to take a look, Sanniang."


    Hearing that, Zhang Yuner''s heart was burning hot. The gaze she used to look at Li Qingling became more and more fond of him, and she nodded, saying that he would keep an eye out for her.


    Li Qingling thanked Zhang Yuner, and the two chatted for a while longer before Zhang Yuner left.


    After Zhang Yuner left, Liu Zhimo came back and helped her stand up so that she could go in and rest.


    Li Qingling slowly walked forward and raised his head to look at Liu Zhimo, "Husband, aren''t you curious what Sanniang said to me?"


    "Oh? What did Sanniang say? "

 C505 reborn

    Li Qingling explained the reason for Zhang Yuner''s visit. Finally, he sighed in his heart: I can feel that the Sanniang is sincerely treating us well.


    In the Liu Family, only Old Man Liu and three rooms treated them well.


    "Indeed." Liu Zhimo helped Li Qingling take off his shoes and socks, and then gently moved her feet onto the bed and covered his up, "Sleep, don''t think too much into other things, just leave it to my husband."


    Since the three rooms was nice to them, they would naturally be nice to him as well.


    Once he laid on the bed, Li Qingling was a little dazed.


    Looking at her sleeping appearance, the corner of Liu Zhimo''s mouth raised into a smile. He lowered his head to kiss her forehead and muttered, "Little Pig."


    A little pig that could instantly sleep.


    He then pinched the quilt for her before leaving, instructing Liu Ye to guard her before he went out with a sigh of relief.


    It was unknown if it was because the children had not come back yet, but when Li Qingling came back to the Liu Family to stay for a month, he felt that a century had passed.


    She also felt that she was a captive pig. After eating, she slept and ate. Other than walking around the yard, she did not go out either.


    Their fourth house had truly been turned into an iron bucket. Not even a single mosquito could fly in.


    Among them, there was Liu Zhimo, and also Old Man Liu''s method.


    They were all worried that someone would make a move on her, so they went back to the fourth room and reorganized themselves.


    In the end, only the people they brought back from the Ninghua County remained, not a single person.


    They didn''t know how many people rolled their eyes at their actions, but she didn''t care. For her own good, she had to be on guard.


    On this day, Liu Zhimo, who had gone through great pains to take a nap, walked a circle around the courtyard while holding her hand after accompanying Li Qingling to finish breakfast.


    Li Qingling tugged his hands and asked him, when would the children return?


    She missed them.


    She had left them for a month, and they had not said a word. They had come back to see her, to accompany her.


    How heartless...


    Liu Zhimo turned his head to look at her, and smiled as he asked if she missed them.


    Li Qingling nodded and said yes, she did indeed miss those few guys.


    "Then I''ll let them stay at home for a while to keep you company." The children in the manor didn''t want to come back, let alone his wife, even he missed his daughter.


    That little guy was quite ambitious, and he didn''t miss his parents.


    Nodding his head and saying yes, Li Qingling didn''t reject Liu Zhimo''s suggestion at all.


    It was boring for her to live alone in the house. With the children around, she would have more fun, and her life would not be so sad.


    Liu Zhimo strongly shook her hand and said that he would get someone to bring them back tomorrow.


    He had been too busy these days, so he didn''t have time to accompany her. It was boring for her to be alone at home.


    Let the children come back to accompany her more, mood will also be a lot more joyful.


    Li Qingling nodded again. Before he could say the word good, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Father, mother, I''m back."


    Turning his head, he saw Xiaoxiao rushing towards them like a small cannonball.


    Liu Zhimo released Li Qingling''s hands, then turned and squatted on the ground. When Xiaoxiao rushed into his embrace, he picked her up, and asked with a smile on his face, why did she suddenly come back? I was going to pick you up tomorrow.


    Ba Ji, Xiao Xiao Xiao kissed Liu Zhimo twice on the cheek, then giggled and said that she missed his father and mother and came back.


    "I thought you were having fun in the manor and didn''t want to come back!" Li Qingling pinched her tiny earlobes and pretended to be angry.


    She leaned her head over and also kissed Li Qingling twice, causing Li Qingling to be unable to maintain his expression and laugh.


    "How could that be? I think about my parents every day. I just have to come back and stay at home with you for a while. "


    With that, Liu Zhiyan and the others also arrived, and a few children quickly greeted Liu Zhimo.


    At this time, the entire family was gathered.


    Li Qingling looked at them one by one, then laughed and said, "Looks like it''s not bad living in a villa, you''ve all grown meat." He looked behind and didn''t see Mr. Luo''s figure. He frowned, puzzled, "Grand Master isn''t back?"


    Logically speaking, he would not have been left alone when the children returned.


    Liu Zhiyan replied that Master had returned to his residence and would visit her again in two days.


    Li Qingling asked them if they were hungry. Do you want breakfast?


    The children shook their heads and said in unison that they had only come back after eating.


    Since that was the case, then forget it.


    Li Qingling did not force them, and waved them over, allowing them to accompany her on her walk.


    The children saw that she was getting bigger and bigger, and they were so frightened that they stretched out their hands, afraid that she might stumble forward.


    Seeing this, Li Qingling burst out laughing, telling them not to exaggerate so much, that she walked with a firm and steady pace, and wouldn''t fall.


    It was just that her stomach was hurting her. Every time she walked for a short while, she was so tired that she couldn''t walk anymore.


    However, for the sake of her health and for the sake of being able to smoothly give birth to her child, she had no choice but to walk around every day.


    One had to know that this was not a modern era. There were no cesarean sections, and everything was born on their own. Once a child was born, their fate would be sealed and they would never be able to give birth ¡­


    With great difficulty, she finally had a happy home. She must have hoped that everything would go smoothly for her, that she would grow up with her children, that she would be able to accompany Liu Zhimo to old age.


    Thus, no matter how uncomfortable it was, she had to persevere.


    "Mother, when is my younger brother and sister coming out to play with me?" She looked at her mother''s huge belly and felt a little scared.


    Li Qingling caressed his little head and said with a smile, I''ll be able to see them in another three months or so.


    Three months?


    That was quick. In the blink of an eye, it had passed.


    Xiao Xiao nodded her head and stretched out her hand to touch her mother''s big belly. She softly warned her brother and sister to be good and not let their mother feel uncomfortable. When they came out, she would play with them.


    "With such a good sister like Xiaoxiao, little brother and sister will definitely be obedient."


    She tilted her head and raised another question, "Did Tai Laoye say brother and sister? Could it be two younger brothers or two younger sisters? "


    After being stunned for a moment, Li Qingling started laughing again. Regarding the child''s gender, they did not ask about it, thinking that it was good to be the son, the daughter, and be healthy and well.


    "Xiaoxiao doesn''t think that it will be a surprise to know whether they are her little brothers or sisters when they are born."


    After thinking for a moment, Xiaoxiao made a sound of agreement. After knowing the answer in three months, it was indeed a pleasant surprise. Then, she would not secretly ask Tai Laoye about it.


    Secrets ¡­


    Rubbing his small head, Li Qingling turned to look at Liu Zhiyan and the others, concerned about their matters.


    After the children finished asking, they also finished walking around.


    Maybe it was because of the children accompanying him, but when he returned after walking for a round, Li Qingling did not feel tired at all.


    She smiled and said that with them there, she felt full of energy. After a walk, she would no longer be as breathless as she usually was.


    In the end, it was precisely these words that made the children come and walk with her every day, all the way until she gave birth ¡­


    That day, the children came over to accompany Li Qingling to eat breakfast, and then accompanied her to stroll around. Halfway through, Li Qingling suddenly stopped.


    "Sis, what''s wrong?" Li Qingning turned her head to look at Li Qingling, and asked suspiciously, why did he stop for no reason?


    Li Qingling endured the pain and pursed his lips, saying, "I''m fine, it hurt a little after being kicked by two mischievous devils."


    It was good that he was fine ¡­


    Li Qingning and the others relaxed.


    Just as he was about to continue walking, Li Qingling''s expression changed. He shook Li Qingning''s hand forcefully, pretended to be calm, and said that she was about to give birth.


    She was about to give birth ¡­


    Life ¡­


    He had ¡­


    After these words were digested by the children, their expressions greatly changed.


    "Hurry, help me bring you back."


    The Fourth Room immediately moved, supporting Li Qingling back to the delivery room, where the midwife also arrived.


    When Old Man Liu heard this news, he rushed over, "Yan''er, did you send someone to find your brother? Did you send anyone to bring Old Man Xue here? "


    Liu Zhiyan nodded and said.


    After he calmed down, he sent someone to look for his big brother and Grandpa Xue.


    Letting out a light breath, Old Man Liu sat on the chair, unable to sit still. He silently prayed in his heart, hoping that Li Qingling could smoothly give birth to a child.


    "Father ¡­" Zhang Yuner also rushed over, "Xiao Ling, how is it?"


    "We still don''t know what''s going on when we enter the delivery room."


    "Alright, I''ll go in and take a look." With that, she strode towards the delivery room.


    Soon after, Jiang Yingying and Zhong Qing came as well.


    No matter what kind of relationship they had, after meeting Li Qingling and giving birth to their children, they had to reveal themselves and not leave any complaints.


    Li Qing''s eyes flashed as she asked Old Man Liu how he was doing. Should she go in and see?


    Old Man Liu glanced at her, and said that the old family had already went in, so there was no need for too many people to go in.


    "Third Sister-in-Law came really fast." After Zhong Qing said this, she sat down on a nearby chair. She sneered in her heart. Why did he need to guard against her to such an extent? What could she do in front of so many people?


    She wasn''t a brainless person. She knew how to act against the wind.


    Jiang Yingying glanced at Zhong Qing mockingly, then leisurely lifted her teacup and took two sips of tea. This was not her daughter-in-law, it was none of her business whether she lived or died.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was too ugly, she wouldn''t have revealed her face. To be able to appear here was already giving a huge amount of face to the Fourth Branch.


    It was impossible for her to have that expression again.


    Zhong Qing was also a brainless person. Previously, her daughter had done such a vicious thing, so how could the Fourth Branch not be wary of her? How could he possibly allow her to enter the delivery room?


    Liu Zhiyan unknowingly swept his eyes across Jiang Yingying and Love, with his eyes lowered, a deep thought flashed past his eyes.


    I wonder what kind of attitude these two ladies had as they sat here?

 C506 Named

    Hearing the servant''s words, Liu Zhimo suddenly stood up and stumbled out.


    His nervous expression greatly broadened the horizons of his colleagues.


    Was this the Lord Liu whose face did not change even before Mt. Tai''s collapse?


    "I really didn''t think that there would be a day when the Lord Liu''s expression would change. I had thought that he would forever have that calm face."


    "From the looks of it, the rumors were not wrong. The Lord Liu is under the control of their wives."


    "Look at what you''re saying, Lord Liu is loving his wife. Hearing that his wife is about to give birth, how can I not be nervous? Unlike your family, which has three wives and four concubines, who hug left and right, enjoying endless blessings from the Qi people. "


    Liu Zhimo had no idea that once he left, his colleagues would start arguing about this matter.


    At that moment, he wished that he had a pair of wings and could fly home to accompany Li Qingling.


    "Hurry up." He sat in the carriage, his hands clenched into fists, and told the coachman to drive the carriage a little faster.


    The coachman said yes and told him to sit down. He picked up his pace.


    The half an hour drive back to the Liu Family was reduced to three-quarters of an hour.


    Without waiting for the carriage to stop, Liu Zhimo jumped off it and rushed to the door.


    "Daddy is back." Seeing that Liu Zhimo had returned, Xiaoxiao''s tense little face loosened, and she felt as if there was a backbone in her heart.


    Liu Zhimo gasped for breath, without enough time to greet Old Man Liu and the others, he quickly entered the delivery room.


    When the midwife saw Liu Zhimo, she wanted to block him outside the door. How could there be a man''s rules for entering the delivery room?


    His face darkened, he shot a cold glance at the midwife and told her to step aside.


    Maybe because Liu Zhimo''s aura was too strong, the midwife was so frightened, she uncontrollably turned her body away and let him in.


    He walked to the side of the bed in large strides. Seeing Li Qingling''s perspiring face, Liu Zhimo painfully squatted down and grabbed her hand, telling her that he was back.


    Li Qingling pursed his lips and laughed, telling him not to worry, she was fine.


    He lowered his head and kissed her hands, then took out kerchief to wipe the sweat off her forehead and comforted her in a low voice.


    She shook her head and said she didn''t need him. She could do it herself.


    She really didn''t want him to see how ugly she was. Women loved to be beautiful, especially in front of people they loved. She was no exception. She always wanted to be beautiful in his heart.


    "I want to stay with you. If I don''t, I won''t be at ease."


    "I''ll be distracted if you stay here. You should go out and wait for me, okay?" Another wave of pain hit him, Li Qingling clenched his teeth and endured it, forcing out a smile, he raised his hand and pushed him, "With Sanniang here, there won''t be any problem, go out!"


    Zhang Yuner tried to persuade Liu Zhimo as she understood his feelings.


    It couldn''t be, Liu Zhimo could only unwillingly leave the delivery room, standing straight in front of the door, sticking close to the door, wanting to see what was going on inside.


    When Liu Zhiyan arrived at the fourth house, he saw a scene like this. His wise fourth brother didn''t care about his image and anxiously looked through the crack in the door.


    He couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth as he strode towards Liu Zhimo''s side and patted his shoulders, telling him not to worry, Fourth Sister would be safe and sound.


    Turning his head to glance at Liu Zhiyan, Liu Zhimo called out to Sixth Brother, before returning to his original state.


    "I wonder how your fourth sister-in-law is doing?" Why is there no sound? "


    "I heard that shouting will make you lose your strength. I''m sure that Fourth Sister is storing up her strength. Later, when you push your luck, your nephew and niece will be able to come out."


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo turned to look at him again, he did not expect him to know so much.


    "..."


    What kind of look is Fourth Brother giving me? He had a sister, how could he not know about this?


    That year, he was waiting at the door for his sister to be born.


    Liu Zhiyan opened his mouth to speak up for himself, but when he saw that Liu Zhimo''s attention wasn''t focused on it, he helplessly swallowed back the words that were about to leave his mouth.


    Forget it, forget it. Seeing that Fourth Brother''s soul was no longer here, he decided to let it go.


    Time passed bit by bit, and it had already been six hours, but Li Qingling still had not made a move.


    Old Man Liu was getting anxious, and asked Old Man Xue worriedly, if anything will happen to Li Qingling?


    Old Man Xue said calmly. It''s okay, she''s carrying a twin, she''s not that fast.


    With him here, how could anything happen to Li Qingling?


    Seeing that Old Man Xue was not flustered, and had a calm expression, Old Man Liu''s heart relaxed a bit. Since Old Man Xue said that it was fine, then it should be fine.


    "Great grandfather, mother will be fine, won''t she?" Clenching her fists tightly, she looked up to Mr. Luo who was hugging her and asked nervously.


    Mr. Luo gently rubbed his little head and comforted her in a small voice so that she would not worry, his mother would be fine.


    Just as she said that, the door to the delivery room opened. Liu Ye carried a newborn child in her arms, "Master, this is Eldest Young Master." As he spoke, he placed the child in Liu Zhimo''s embrace.


    Liu Zhimo skillfully held the child, raised his head and looked at Liu Ye, and asked her, how is Li Qingling?


    "Madam is fine." With that, he closed the door to the delivery room.


    Old Man Liu immediately ran over and excitedly rubbed his hands together. He took up a stance and told Liu Zhimo to put the child in his embrace.


    "Let''s hug like this." After Liu Zhimo handed the child to Old Man Liu, he helped him adjust his posture to make the child more comfortable.


    Lowering his head to look at the great-grandson in his arms, Old Man Liu laughed so hard that his teeth could no longer be seen, "Look, look how much you look like Mo Er." When he grew up, he would definitely be a handsome young man.


    When he was three years old, he would teach him kung fu and make him an indomitable descendant of the Liu Family.


    Xiaoxiao looked over and looked at her red brother. No matter how she looked, she couldn''t tell that he looked like her father.


    She was a little worried. Her brother was so ugly, but when he grew up, what would happen if he couldn''t get a wife?


    "Great grandfather, although little brother is very ugly, little me will not despise him." Xiaoxiao whispered into Mr. Luo''s ears.


    Her words made Mr. Luo laugh inside, but he praised her seriously, saying that she was a good older sister.


    Xiaoxiao nodded. She was a good older sister, so she wouldn''t turn her back on her younger brother.


    Just then, the delivery room opened again, Liu Ye carried another child out and placed it in Liu Zhimo''s embrace, saying that it was the young master.


    Two boys?


    Liu Zhimo lowered his head to look at the even smaller child, turned around and placed it in Old Man Xue''s embrace as he walked into the delivery room with large strides.


    He nodded his head in thanks to Zhang Yuner before sitting on the side of the bed. Looking at the pale Li Qingling, he said emotionally.


    Li Qingling was still in good spirits, she shook her head and asked hoarsely, "Have you seen the babies yet?" She didn''t think that he would have two sons. Now that he had two sons, he was satisfied.


    Liu Zhimo nodded his head, saying that he had met his, and gestured again, saying that he was very small, younger than when he was born.


    "Twins are smaller than singletons, so just be healthy."


    He lowered his head and kissed her forehead, telling her to stop talking and to take a good rest.


    She raised her eyes and rolled her eyes at him. She was covered in sweat and sweat. How could he kiss her?


    As if reading her thoughts, he laughed in a low voice and said, My wife doesn''t smell, she smells good.


    "..."


    She simply closed her eyes and said that she was tired and wanted to rest for a while so that he could look at her.


    "Alright, rest assured, I''ll be there."


    It could be seen that she was extremely tired. In the blink of an eye, she had fallen asleep.


    He smiled gently and took the water from Liu Ye. He helped her clean her body and put on clean clothes before quietly carrying her back to her room.


    After guarding her for a while, he stood up and went to the next room to look after the child.


    "Grandpa Xue, are the children healthy?" asked Old Man Xue in a small voice as he looked at his two sons lying side by side on the bed.


    Old Man Xue stroked his beard with a smile and nodded, saying that he was healthy.


    He had been watching the whole of the girl''s pregnancy, and if the baby wasn''t healthy, he would smash his sign.


    After hearing that, Liu Zhimo was relieved. As long as it was healthy, he could take care of it a little.


    "They are so ugly, how can we deal with them?" Li Qingning lied down on the bed, pointing a finger at the baby''s little face and asked worriedly. Sister and brother-in-law are such beautiful people, why are they so ugly?


    She remembered that when she was born, she wasn''t as ugly as she was now!


    "Aunt, you''re not allowed to turn your little brother down." Xiaoxiao was also very worried, "No matter how ugly little brother is, we can''t avoid them. If they find out, they''ll be sad."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I don''t mind."


    Hearing her conversation with Li Qingning, everyone burst out in laughter.


    Li Qingfeng snapped his forehead in annoyance, "The baby is like this when it was just born, it will look better in a few days. When you were born, she was even uglier than babies, red and wrinkled, extremely ugly." Thinking back to before, he was very worried that she would be so ugly that she wouldn''t be able to get married!


    Li Qingning looked at Li Qingfeng with wide eyes, "Third brother, stop joking around, how could I be so ugly?" Look at her white and tender face, is it really that ugly?


    Li Qingfeng shrugged his shoulders. If he didn''t believe him, he could ask his brother-in-law.


    Without waiting for Li Qingning to ask, Liu Zhimo nodded his head and confirmed his words. Even Liu Zhiyan nodded his head.


    Thunderbolt in a clear sky ¡­


    Tell her it''s not true.


    The corner of Li Qingning''s eyes twitched, then she looked at the ugly baby, and did not dare to open her mouth to hate them anymore.


    Instead, it was a little exciting to say that she had given her brothers small names.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Xiaoxiao and curiously asked her what name she had given to her brothers.


    "The eldest brother is called Dumpling and the youngest brother is called Steamed Bun." After she finished speaking, she looked up at Liu Zhimo, "Daddy, how was it?"


    The corner of his mouth twitched. Looking at his daughter''s expectant gaze, Liu Zhimo nodded his head.


    In his heart, however, he thought, "My sons shouldn''t blame me, but their sisters instead!"

 C507 eccentricity

    Li Qingning lightly patted her shoulders, and laughed, saying that she had given herself a good nickname, and that she liked it.


    When she received the praise for her little name, she was in a great mood as she smiled with the corner of her mouth tilted upwards.


    On the contrary, when Old Man Liu heard his great-grandchildren call him dumplings and buns, it made his teeth ache.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t bear to let his great-granddaughter be unhappy, so the words that were about to come out of his mouth were forcefully swallowed down.


    Ye Zichen looked at the grandchildren with sympathy. Poor kids, they had a bad name given to them by their older sister.


    "Mo Er, let me call you by that name. The great grandson is called Liu Rong Jing, the little great grandson is called Liu Rong Xuan." He had no idea how long he had spent flipping through books before he managed to come up with these two names.


    Luo Laotou mentioned the name of his great-grandchildren, so he definitely had to name them.


    That was fairness.


    Liu Zhimo nodded. To put it nicely, he would use these two big names.


    Hearing this, Old Man Liu let out a light sigh, as he looked at Luo Laotou complacently.


    How could Mr. Luo not know what Old Man Liu was thinking? Ye Zichen looked at him speechlessly. What was there to be proud of? If he hadn''t given him this chance, would he have had the chance to name the two children?


    Really ¡­


    Old Man Liu glanced at Mr. Luo again, and his mood grew even more flurried. He turned his head to follow Liu Zhimo, and after Xi Sanniang, he would write down the names of the two great-grandchildren onto the family tree.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhimo hesitated a little. Was it too early?


    The children of the Liu Family would usually only remember the family tree after they were one year old.


    Would it be bad for them to break the rules again and again? Would it make others hate them?


    Old Man Liu waved his hand, saying that it was no longer early, he knew what he should do, he would settle this matter, and there was no need for him to worry.


    Seeing that Old Man Liu was adamant, Liu Zhimo did not object and nodded his head obediently.


    Since his grandfather was worried, he was relieved.


    "Alright, alright. If you have anything to say, go out and say it. Don''t disturb the two children''s sleep." Old Man Xue looked at the expressions of the two children and spoke softly.


    No one had any objections, so they all replied and left the room.


    On the day of the third washing, the Liu Family became lively once again. Many female members came for the twins. They wished they could take advantage of their good fortune and get themselves pregnant with the twins.


    They felt that Li Qingling was even more lucky. A country bumpkin girl, not only did she marry into the Liu Family, but she was also so fortunate that she gave birth to two sons in one go.


    Not everyone had such a life.


    When they heard that her two sons had memorized the family tree so quickly, their eyes reddened with envy.


    This was sufficient to prove that the Liu Family really valued Li Qingling. Otherwise, how would they have remembered her two sons in the family tree so quickly?


    Generally, people were afraid that their children would not be able to be raised quickly and would be delayed for a long time. They wouldn''t be as fast as the Liu Family. They were only born three days ago, so they couldn''t wait to be recorded in the family tree.


    This could also be considered as mother''s pride.


    Although Li Qingling did not go out and stayed inside his room, what happened to the Liu Family? Basically, she would know.


    For example, when Old Man Liu wanted to record his sons into the clan tree, she had guessed that he had met with some troubles.


    After all, this was a precedent for the Liu Family. None of the Liu Family''s children entered the genealogy so early.


    But Old Man Liu''s methods were really good, with just a few words, he had blocked the throat of those who opposed it, unable to say a word, unable to swallow.


    Even if those people were unwilling, they had no choice but to compromise.


    In this way, the two children smoothly entered the family tree.


    She lowered her head and looked at her two sons who were sleeping beside her. She reached out her hand and tapped them on their small noses, then smiled and said, "Your great-grandfather really values you two."


    It had to be said that Old Man Liu was biased towards their fourth house. Just this point was enough to make the other members of the Liu Family jealous.


    Of course, she also knew that Old Man Liu had treated them well with guilt and a sense of compensation.


    He felt that he had let his father-in-law down, so he decided to return the favor to them.


    However, they wouldn''t mind. They wouldn''t push this out.


    Moreover, Old Man Liu was good to them, and they turned around and treated Old Man Liu well.


    "The two young masters are so cute, how could the Old Master not value them?" Liu Ye sat at the side and said humbly. Even though the two young masters were red when they were born, it had only been three days and they had already become clean, making people like them just by looking at them.


    Judging from their small appearances, they would definitely grow up to be the same.


    Li Qingling laughed, then asked Liu Ye, how was it with the second house?


    She was also afraid that the Second Branch would become a demon and had people secretly pay attention to the Second Branch. If anything happened, they would be able to return to her side in time to let her prepare.


    One must not have the heart to harm others, and one must not lack the mind to guard against others.


    Things like the one from last time must never happen again.


    If it were not for the fact that he had not been on guard when he came back to the Liu Family and stayed there, he would not have gotten himself killed.


    Who would have thought that at such a young age, Liu Zhilan would be so vicious?


    Liu Ye shook her head and said, there was no movement from the second house.


    "Don''t let down your guard. Keep watching."


    "Yes, ma''am." Even without the madame''s instructions, they would still keep an eye on him.


    They would never let anyone hurt the ladies and the young masters.


    Master was so kind to them, they would repay Master well.


    After he finished speaking, Li Qingling asked about the matter regarding the wet nurse.


    She really wanted to personally feed the child, but she didn''t have enough milk for the two of them, so she had to invite a wet nurse back.


    When the two children were weaned, they paid another silver to send the nurse away.


    She would absolutely not allow her child to be kissed by her wet nurse.


    This kind of situation was absolutely not allowed to happen here.


    "I have observed them for a period of time. From the looks of it, the two wet nurses are obedient. There is nothing wrong with it."


    Li Qingling nodded again, telling Liu Ye to watch them closely, especially pay attention to what they eat, and not let them eat randomly.


    She had to be careful about what they ate that affected the children.


    It was a pity that she didn''t have enough milk. Otherwise, she wouldn''t need to drink other people''s milk.


    Liu Ye reassured Li Qingling, she would definitely keep an eye on good people, she would definitely not let them eat random things.


    Their yard had a small kitchen, so they didn''t need to go to the big kitchen. It was much safer now.


    This was also under the orders of the Old Master, allowing them to cook in their own courtyard.


    Their courtyard was full of their own people, so they would not easily allow others to lay their hands on food.


    This made her feel a little more at ease.


    With regards to Liu Ye''s ability, Li Qingling was assured. She covered his mouth and yawned, "Look at the young masters, I want to sleep for a bit."


    "Mistress, don''t worry and go to sleep. I will guard this place."


    Hearing her truth, Li Qingling nodded, turned his body slightly, closed his eyes, and fell asleep not long after.


    Not long after she fell asleep, Xiaoxiao came running in.


    Liu Ye quickly raised a finger and shushed her. She whispered that the Madam had slept with the young masters and should not wake them up.


    Xiao Budian nodded his head and walked over cautiously with light footsteps.


    She looked at the sleeping Li Qingling, then raised her toes and looked inside, seeing her brothers. She turned her head to discuss with Liu Ye, could she sleep with her mother?


    Seeing the look of anticipation on her face, Liu Ye could not bear to reject her, "Then miss, please be gentle and do not wake up the mistress, okay?"


    "Alright ¡­"


    Liu Ye smiled as she took off her shoes and socks and carried her to bed.


    The moment the small thing landed on the bed, it became like a small caterpillar that carefully snuck into Li Qingling''s embrace. It then found a comfortable position and slowly closed its eyes.


    When Li Qingling woke up, a pair of large, smiling eyes was on his back.


    She couldn''t help but smile as she touched her little face, "Darling, why are you here?" She slept too deeply not to notice.


    Baji Baji, gave Li Qingling a small kiss, saying that she would sleep with her.


    Li Qingling slightly raised his head, kissed her back, and asked her softly if she had slept well.


    Xiaoxiao giggled and nodded in agreement.


    Even before her brothers were born and seeing her mother''s big belly, she didn''t dare to say that she wanted to drink water with her mother. She was afraid that if she didn''t sleep well, her mother would be hurt.


    Today, she had found a chance to fall into a deep slumber the moment she entered her mother''s arms.


    Li Qingling hugged his precious daughter again as he talked to her in a low voice.


    Compared to her two sons, she had to put more of her heart and soul into her daughter, afraid that her daughter would feel a sense of loss.


    Just as he was thinking of this, he heard a small question.


    "Mother, will you still like Xiao Xiao after you have little brother?"


    She raised her head and looked at Li Qingling, wanting to see something in her eyes.


    With heart thumping, Li Qingling looked at Xiaoxiao, and spoke with a serious expression, "Of course, Xiaoxiao was born from mother''s womb in October, and is mother''s darling. How could mother not like you?" He paused. "Xiaoxiao, tell mom, did someone say something unpleasant?"


    Who was the one who was blabbering away in front of such a tiny figure? If she knew, she wouldn''t let him off so easily.


    Lightly letting out a sigh, Xiaoxiao was finally able to calm down, "I''m going to find Great Grandfather. I accidentally heard some servants'' words on the way, so ¡­" She apologised with some guilt. "I''m sorry, mother. Xiaoxiao shouldn''t have asked such a question."


    Her father, mother, great-grandfather and the others treated her so well, so how could she doubt them?


    Feeling sorry for his darling daughter, Li Qingling shook his head: "No need to apologize, next time when you hear these words, no need to care about it. Just a small thing to remember, father and mother''s love for you is no less than their younger brothers'' love, you are all father and mother''s precious baby, father and mother love you very much." Was this intentional or unintentional?


    I need to investigate.

 C508 taunt

    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Xiao Moxian nodded slightly before burying her head in Li Qingling''s embrace somewhat embarrassedly. She felt that she shouldn''t have had such a thought.


    Seeing through his daughter''s thoughts, Li Qingling laughed again and kissed her twice. He patted her back gently and told her to wake up, it was time for dinner.


    Xiaoxiao got tired of Li Qingling''s embrace again after a while, and obediently got up. She leaned her head over and kissed the two younger brothers'' cheeks, then smiled and said, "The younger brothers look a little better."


    He looked better than when he was born, his skin had turned a little bit whiter, and he was no longer as red as he was when he was born.


    Laughing uncontrollably, Li Qingling tapped her little nose, saying that his brothers would grow bigger and better looking.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid that they won''t be able to get a wife if they''re so ugly."


    "..."


    What did the child think? Why did he think about it so long?


    Li Qingling reached out and flicked her forehead, urging her to go wash up.


    Xiaoxiao climbed down from the bed with a smile on her face. After she ran to wash up, she saw that her father had returned.


    She happily called out for her father.


    Liu Zhimo hugged her and rocked back and forth, asking if she had slept well.


    Xiaoxiao chuckled while hugging her father''s neck.


    Seeing that his daughter was in a good mood, Liu Zhimo''s eyes curved. Carrying her, he walked to the bedside and asked Li Qingling a question.


    After Li Qingling replied to him, he also urged the father and daughter pair to go eat dinner, not to stay hungry.


    What she ate was a luncheon, it was too light for her father''s and daughter''s taste.


    So she did not eat with them.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged, then called for someone to bring the food over.


    After Liu Ye got people to bring in Liu Zhimo and Little White''s food, she personally brought in Li Qingling''s food and placed it in a room for him to eat alone.


    Worried that Li Qingling''s meal alone would be too boring, Liu Zhimo thoughtfully brought in the dishes, the family of three sat together and ate slowly.


    Looking at the father and daughter pair eating, Li Qingling glanced at Liu Zhimo and asked if he was purposely greedy for her.


    "Endure it, it''ll be over soon." There was no other way, Liu Zhimo could only console her.


    She looked at Li Qingling with some sympathy and felt that her mother was too pitiful, she couldn''t eat such delicious food.


    "..."


    Li Qingling pursed his lips, telling them not to accompany her to eat, looking at the food they eat, she couldn''t help but want to eat.


    Anyone who ate a light, light, month-tasting meal would not be able to resist the temptation when they saw the tasty, colourful dishes.


    "I''ll accompany you to eat next time."


    "No need, it''s not like you need to sit on the moon. What do you want to eat?"


    Li Qingling shook his head and refused. She was just casually saying those words, not really complaining about it.


    However, the matter that Liu Zhimo had decided on was not that easy to change. He said that he would accompany her for a month''s worth of meals, and that he would accompany her for a month''s worth of meals, all the way until the next month.


    On the day that the child was going through the full moon, Li Qingling took a fierce shower twice before walking out with a relaxed expression.


    After holding it in for an entire month, she was on the verge of going insane.


    She really admired Liu Zhimo, even though she despised him, he acted like nothing had happened and insisted on sleeping with her.


    However, his way of doing it made her heart feel sweet.


    Who didn''t want their husband to love them wholeheartedly?


    "Madam, what do you want to comb?" Liu Ye helped Li Qingling to dry his hair, and after he combed his hair, she asked her a question in a low voice.


    Li Qingling allowed her to decide for himself, but she did not have any requests in this aspect.


    Liu Ye thought for a while and gave Li Qingling a flying cloud bun as well as a whole set of hair sets made out of red diamonds.


    "Ma''am, are you satisfied?" Taking a step back, Liu Ye glanced at Li Qingling, and nodded with satisfaction in his heart, "Madam, you should dress up more normally."


    She knew that Madame did not usually like to dress up.


    Look at how well she dressed up.


    Raising his head to look at himself in the mirror, Li Qingling could not help but be startled, this ¡­. Was it her?


    She rarely dressed up in such a grand manner. It was easy for her to do so.


    Unexpectedly, she dressed up quite impressively.


    "Sure, that''s it!"


    Today was the day that she had to pay attention to her sons'' full moon wine.


    Right after she finished speaking, Xiaoxiao ran in like a small cannonball. She saw the heavily dressed Li Qingling and opened his eyes wide, "Mother ¡­ Mother? " Was this his mother? So beautiful.


    Li Qingling tilted his head slightly, looking at his with a smile, teasing her, perhaps she no longer recognized his mother?


    With a small cry, she threw herself into Li Qingling''s embrace, repeating that her mother was very beautiful.


    Li Qingling lowered his head to look at his precious daughter. Seeing that she was wearing a light yellow dress with two bundles of hair paired with her small exquisite face, he couldn''t help but kiss her and say that she was pretty.


    This little girl had grown up because of her father. She was already extraordinary at such a young age.


    Fortunately, she grew up in the Liu Family and had a lot of backers. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to protect herself.


    The mother and daughter talked for a while before Liu Zhimo came over with his two sons.


    "My wife, are you done?" After he finished speaking, when he saw the dignified dressed Li Qingling, his eyes flashed.


    Seeing her father frozen in shock, Xiaoxiao covered her mouth and giggled.


    She just said that her mother was good-looking, but look, she had captivated her father as well.


    "Cough cough ¡­" forced himself to calm down and clear his throat, "My wife, can we go now?"


    "It''s done..." Li Qingling''s face was also a little red. She stood up, walked forward, and took his youngest son.


    The two sons were also dressed in bright red clothes. They weighed their tender and white faces like two golden boys, making it difficult for people to shift their eyes away from them.


    Liu Zhimo''s eyes swept across Li Qingling''s body once more. His gaze turned deeper as he said, "Let''s go!"


    The family of five walked to the front yard.


    When the guests saw the family of five that looked like a painting, they began to discuss among themselves.


    "Brother Liu, this grandson of yours is truly more outstanding than others. His future is limitless!"


    "Is that his daughter?" He looks smart and smart, but he also looks good. "


    When Old Man Liu heard his question, it was as if his heart was filled with a few bowls of extremely sweet water.


    He was secretly pleased with himself, but he still replied humbly.


    Seeing that Liu Zhimo and the others were approaching, he immediately walked over and hugged his two great-grandchildren, "Xiao Ling, go and entertain the guests first, and then the child can be carried to you." Without waiting for Li Qingling''s reply, he impatiently hugged his two great-grandchildren and flaunted them.


    "..."


    Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo looked at each other. Liu Zhimo gently pulled her hand, telling her to go over to Female guests first and give the child to her later.


    Li Qingling agreed as he brought Xiaoxiao over to Female guests''s side.


    Once she walked in, Zhang Yuner immediately introduced her.


    She gratefully looked at Zhang Yuner, then revealed a generous and proper smile and greeted him.


    She had been nurturing her baby at home the moment she returned to the capital. She did not go out to attend any gatherings, so she really did not know the ladies in the capital.


    With Zhang Yuner bringing her into the circle of the capital, it couldn''t be any better.


    Regardless of whether she was willing or not, she had to join in.


    "Mrs Liu is a lucky person. I''m here today to benefit from your good fortune." A round-faced lady wearing an emerald green dress laughed as she looked at Li Qingling. Her eyes were filled with envy, "Where is Young Noble Lin?" To be able to defeat two men at one go, if it wasn''t luck, then what was it?


    "This is the wife of the Supreme Splendor Hall''s Shaoqing, Lord Zhong." Seeing that Li Qingling was looking at her, Zhang Yuner smiled and introduced her.


    Li Qingling laughed as he called out to Zhong Furen, then said that he had carried the child away by his grandfather.


    "I heard that young master looks like a golden boy. You need to hug him more."


    "Zhong Furen is too kind, to be able to let Madam hug them, is also their good fortune."


    Hearing that, the smile on Zhong Furen''s face deepened, and she spoke a few more words with Li Qingling, then turned around and introduced Li Qingling to a few ladies that she was familiar with.


    When Liu Zhimo brought his two sons over and handed them over to Li Qingling, Zhong Furen looked at the two white and tender children and felt extremely happy in her heart.


    "He really does look like a golden boy. When he grows up, he''ll be really something." She stretched out her hand and said, "Come, let me hug our little golden boy and let him benefit from our good fortune."


    She held a child in her arms and looked down at it. Then, she glanced at the ones in Li Qingling''s embrace and exclaimed in admiration, "The two children look alike!"


    I''ve often heard people say that holding a child that was not long after birth can bring a child.


    She had been married to her husband for three years, and the emptiness made her anxious.


    Not to mention having a boy, even having a girl was fine, but she didn''t have a single one.


    She didn''t know how many doctors she had seen in the past few years, or how many medicinal herbs she had drunk, nor did she see the slightest movement.


    This year was the last year. Since she couldn''t be reborn, she had no choice but to listen to her mother-in-law''s arrangements to give her husband a concubine.


    She was extremely reluctant to share her husband.


    But if she really couldn''t give birth to her husband, she couldn''t let him die either.


    "The two brothers look pretty similar. Sometimes, I would also recognize that I''m wrong."


    Last time, he had foolishly fed Steamed Bun twice, making Steamed Bun cry out in hunger.


    It wasn''t her fault that they looked so much like each other.


    Zhong Furen hugged the dumplings and was not willing to let go, she asked Li Qingling with a smile, what''s the names of the two brothers?


    "My name is Liu Rongjing, Liu Rongxian, and my name is Dumpling Steamed Bun."


    "Dumplings and buns?"


    Li Qingling could not help but smile and nod his head, "Their big sister got up, thought it was funny, and called it that."


    Hearing that, Zhong Furen also laughed, "Great names and small names are all good." After a pause, she said, "You are a lucky man. Your daughter and son were born so well. They are both clever and obedient." All of them had good looks on their faces.


    As his mother, Li Qingling was happy to hear others praise her daughter and son, but she still had to be modest on the surface.


    Otherwise, others would have to think she was arrogant.


    "Don''t look at how obedient they are right now. When they cry, they can''t wait."


    Zhong Furen rebuked her with a glance, laughed and said, then, carry her back home! I want it!


    The moment he finished speaking, before Li Qingling could even make a sound, he heard a female voice.


    "Zhong Furen, you can''t give birth to your own child, so don''t steal another''s child!"

 C509 Kids

    Li Qingling turned his head, and saw a mean looking lady staring at him with ridiculing eyes.


    And who is this?


    She was stupefied.


    Zhang Yuner whispered into her ear, "That is Master Wang''s wife, she is not going to deal with Zhong Furen." The two of them had to say something when they met.


    They were used to it.


    After she saw that Li Qingling understood everything, she walked two steps forward and greeted Madam Wang with a smile.


    He wanted to resolve this awkward situation.


    No matter what, today was a full moon wine for two children, so it couldn''t be disturbed.


    However, Madam Wang was an untactful person. She glanced at Zhang Yuner, telling him to take good care of her grandnephew so that she wouldn''t be eyesore and carry her away.


    "..."


    Zhang Yuner sighed in her heart. She had never seen such an untactful person.


    "Zhong Furen is joking, how can she believe it?"


    "That''s not certain. If they can''t give birth to him, then wouldn''t they covet someone else''s child?"


    Zhong Furen raised her head, looked at Lady Wang with a smile that was not a smile, and said with a sarcastic tone, "I would rather not be born, I don''t want to have a son that fights and fights all day, like a son from a brothel. If I had a son like him, I would strangle him from birth, so that he wouldn''t lose face for her ancestors."


    Who didn''t know that the son of the Zhong family was a person who could not be helped? If he was not wandering around the brothel, he would fight with others. Because of this, Lord Zhong had been impeached many times.


    Madam Wang''s face turned green and red. She glared at Zhong Furen with her triangular eyes, wishing that she could glare to death at him.


    After a moment, she said coldly, "I have a son better than you have no son. After death, let''s see who will give you the banner."


    Without a child, that was Zhong Furen''s problem. A child not being disciplined was Madam Wang''s problem.


    The two of them were evenly matched.


    Afraid that the matter would cause too much trouble, Li Qingling immediately spoke to alleviate the situation.


    Zhong Furen stopped at once, she did not want everyone to become unhappy because of her.


    With her back facing Lady Wang, she lowered her head to kiss the dumpling and laughed as she talked to Li Qingling.


    Zhang Yuner took the opportunity to bring Lady Wang away and didn''t let her stay with Zhong Furen. If the two of them stayed together, it would truly be a battle of edge.


    When Lady Wang left, Mrs Zhang raised her head to look at Li Qingling and smiled at her embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, I almost messed with the bros'' full moon wine."


    It was true that she didn''t want to deal with Lady Wang, but she couldn''t mess with someone else''s full moon wine either. She was disrespecting them.


    Li Qingling gently shook his head and said that he would be fine.


    He then looked at Li Qingling and saw that her emotions had not changed, and he was slightly relieved in his heart.


    After all, this was the Liu Family. If she caused a ruckus in the Liu Family, it would be terrible.


    "Dumplings... Dumplings woke up from his sleep? " Looking at the dumplings that were rolling around with his eyes open, Zhong Furen''s heart was as soft as water. How could there be such a beautiful child? Let her hold him.


    If she had such a lovely child, she would be satisfied.


    The child at the full moon didn''t have much energy left. His eyes wandered around for a bit, then yawned a little. He obediently closed his eyes and went back to sleep.


    Seeing that, Zhong Furen''s heart softened. She really wanted to carry him back home and play with him everyday.


    However, this was just a thought.


    She turned around and handed the dumplings to Li Qingling, "Dumplings has fallen asleep again. Children think too much, so it''s better to carry them back and let them sleep in bed comfortably."


    Li Qingling bent his waist slightly, and received the dumpling. He carried the dumpling in one hand and the steamed bun in the other, and said smilingly to Zhong Furen, "Alright."


    She carried the two brothers to the Female guests and then carried them back to their room.


    He put them on the bed and covered them with blankets. He kissed each of them and told the nanny to look after them. She went out to entertain them again.


    After sending off the last customer and returning to his room, Li Qingling was so tired that he did not want to move anymore.


    Receiving someone to treat them to a guest truly was tiring.


    When Liu Zhimo returned, he asked her with a smile whether she was very tired or not.


    Li Qingling weakly nodded his head.


    He reached out and squeezed her shoulder, smiled, and said, Just get used to it.


    They had to learn to live in the capital, to meet face to face, and to receive guests.


    No matter how much she resisted, she had to accept it.


    "Don''t you know how many brain cells I lost today?" Li Qingling speechlessly rolled his eyes, "Speaking with those madams, not only do you think twice, but you also need to be vigilant of not falling into the pit." He had to make eighteen turns just to say a single word. He really couldn''t afford to hurt himself.


    If she had grown up in a complicated family, she would have been destroyed in minutes.


    Liu Zhimo knew that she was not used to it so he held her up in his arms. He cried out in fear and quickly wrapped her arms around his neck, rolling his eyes at him, asking him what he wanted to do?


    He walked over to the bed and gently put her down, letting her lie down on the bed. He gave her a massage to make her feel better.


    She did not stand on ceremony with him and immediately turned around. Leaning on the pillow, she allowed him to massage her back.


    After a while, she realized something was wrong. She grabbed his hand and turned to look at him. The words that were about to come out of her mouth couldn''t be uttered.


    Uh...


    It had been almost a year since they''d had sex, and he was holding his breath.


    His heart softened, and the grip on his hand relaxed.


    Knowing that she had tacitly agreed, a certain man''s eyes lit up and without saying a word, he rushed forward.


    And like this and like that.


    The last thing Li Qingling remembered was that he had fainted.


    When he woke up again, it was already noon of the next day.


    She hissed and sat up with an aching body. She ground her teeth. ''Is this man really ¡­''


    She supported herself on her waist as she slowly got out of bed. After she went to wash up, she called out to Liu Ye.


    Liu Ye answered and came in, asking Li Qingling if he should set up a meal?


    Madame had gone to bed last night without dinner, and she must be very hungry now.


    Li Qingling nodded with a bit of blush, then sat on the chair and waited for Liu Ye to serve dinner.


    "Mother, are you alright?" Knowing that Li Qingling had woken up, Xiaoxiao ran in excitedly and threw herself into Li Qingling''s embrace. "Daddy said that you''re not feeling well, and did not let me wake you up."


    Li Qingling scolded Liu Zhimo in his heart once again as he rubbed his little head. He smiled at the body she was talking about.


    She couldn''t tell the children, could she?


    A white lie is necessary.


    Sighing lightly, a small look of relief appeared on my face.


    Li Qingling asked his if she had eaten yet. Do you want to eat with her?


    "Not yet, wait for mother."


    "Good girl, if you ever get hungry again, you don''t have to wait for your mother. Eat first, do you understand?"


    "Alright ¡­"


    After the mother and daughter had finished their meal, they asked the nanny to bring the dumplings and buns over.


    She was lying down on the bed, looking at her brothers sleeping side by side, she happily caressed their small hands, raised her head and told Li Qingling, "Many people praised her brother''s looks."


    She was glad that those people didn''t see the ugly looks on her brothers'' faces when they were born. Otherwise, they wouldn''t praise their brothers so much.


    "Do I feel that my brothers are good-looking?"


    She nodded her head with pride and satisfaction and said it was good to look at.


    Looking at the little girl''s proud expression, Li Qingling teased her again. Didn''t she say that she hated the fact that her little brother was ugly? Are you afraid that they won''t be able to marry?


    You little thing, you sure have a heart of shit.


    He met the eyes of his eldest brother, Dumpling, and answered confidently and confidently, "I used to be ugly, but now I''m not ugly anymore. I can marry a wife now." Now she wasn''t worried anymore, "Mother, why is Steamed Bun sleeping all day? No, dumplings will not open their eyes to me. "


    She felt that her little brother was about to turn into a pig.


    "Maybe it''s because I was too tired from yesterday''s work, so I slept a lot today."


    Li Qingling did not think about anything else. After two days, when she saw that his son was still sleeping soundly and did not even open her eyes, she started to panic a little.


    She immediately called for Old Man Xue, letting him see what happened to the child.


    The nanny who fed the bun became a little flustered and unnaturally said, "Only when a child feels that it is too much will it grow up."


    Looking at the wet nurse and seeing her slightly avoiding his gaze, Li Qingling''s heart sank. He suspected that there was something wrong with the wet nurse.


    If that was the case, she would never forgive her.


    "Let my grandpa have a look and then you can be at ease."


    Hearing her words, the wet nurse did not dare say anything else, as she was afraid that she would arouse Li Qingling''s suspicions.


    When Old Man Xue heard that there was something wrong with his child, he quickly left the palace and rushed to the Liu Family.


    As soon as he entered, he asked Li Qingling, what happened to her?


    "Grandpa, I don''t know what''s wrong with Steamed Bun either. He''s been sleeping a lot these two days and he''s been worried. I just want you to see what''s going on."


    Old Man Xue answered and walked to the bed to take a look at Dumpling''s pulse. Seeing that he was fine, he relaxed a little before turning to the soundly asleep Steamed Bun.


    After he finished, his face turned as black as water. He got up and asked Li Qingling, who fed the bun to him?


    Seeing Old Man Xue''s expression, Li Qingling had a bad premonition. He asked him with a trembling voice, "What happened to the bun?"


    Seeing Li Qingling''s pale face, Old Man Xue sighed and said, "Steamed Bun had eaten the rice flower before, that''s why you always wanted to go to sleep. Fortunately we discovered it early, if we discovered it after a while and got addicted, then ¡­ ¡­" Who in the world would be so heartless as to lay his hands on a child who knew nothing at all?


    Rice flower?


    Poppy!


    Li Qingling''s body shook, his gaze turned towards the wet nurse who was feeding the bun, and gritted his teeth as he said, "Grandfather, please show me."


    The wet nurse who was feeding the bun couldn''t help but shiver. She would never have thought that the young master would be infected by a Rice Flower. She ¡­ She didn''t mean to.


    "F ¡­" Madam, this servant ate the same food as Sister Lian. Since the eldest young master is fine, it means that he''s not here to eat.


    What the nanny did not know was that the more she resisted, the more it showed that she was guilty.


    Li Qingling didn''t want to waste words with her, so he asked Liu Ye and the others to hold down his nanny and feel his pulse.


    The wet nurse was rendered immobile by Liu Ye and the others. After Old Man Xue went up to take a pulse, he retreated a step and nodded at Li Qingling.

 C510 Suffering

    Li Qingling forcefully shut his eyes, and let Old Man Xue look at the wet nurse who was feeding the dumplings.


    The nanny who was feeding the dumplings, however, cooperated and automatically stretched out her hand.


    After Old Man Xue finished reading, he gently shook his head and said that she was fine.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling''s heart relaxed, he then looked at the nanny who was feeding the bun, and coldly asked: "Who sent you?" Don''t blame her for being cruel and merciless to her children.


    The wet nurse shook her head desperately, begging for mercy, saying that she didn''t mean to hurt the young master.


    "Speak, who sent you?"


    "No ¡­." No one sent a servant, it was ¡­ "It''s because this servant was possessed by a mind of hers, and wanted to stay behind, that''s why I came up with this plan." The nurse sniffled and said, "Ma ¡­" Sister-in-Law Ma said that those medicines were fine, that is ¡­ Just let the young master sleep a little more, just a little more, just a little more. "He''ll be relying on me ¡­" She knew that the winners and losers would see them off when the young masters grew up a little. She didn''t want to lose such a decent job, so she complained to Sister-in-law Ma about it and gave her the idea. Who would have thought that ¡­ Will... It would harm the young master...


    There was not a single emotion in Li Qingling''s eyes as he coldly looked at his wet nurse. Towards her pleas for mercy, he did not soften his heart in the slightest ¡­


    Did they discover this too early, or did they only discover after a while how much suffering would Steamed Bun have to suffer?


    If you eat too much, it will have an effect on your brain. He would become a fool.


    Thinking of this, she wished she could beat her wet nurse to death.


    "Who is Sister Ma?"


    Liu Ye kicked her wet nurse hard, and replied Li Qingling with reddened eyes: "It''s the old granny who is in charge of purchasing in the big kitchen." These people truly deserved death. They actually dared to lay their hands on the young lord.


    How could they do anything to such a young child?


    Li Qingling called Ling Yi and told him to capture the person.


    She would get to the bottom of this.


    "Liu Ye, go to Nanny''s room and search."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Despite her young age, even from the very beginning, she still knew that someone wanted to hurt her little brother.


    Her eyes turned red as she rushed into Li Qingling''s embrace and choked with emotions, "Is my little brother alright?


    Rubbing her eyes, Li Qingling comforted her in a low voice, "It''s fine, I''ll be fine in a few days." He paused, "Thank you, Little Qiao. If not, Steamed Bun would have been in trouble." It was also her mother''s fault. She wasn''t meticulous enough and didn''t think about anything else, causing Steamed Bun to suffer for another two days.


    Xiaoxiao gently shook her head and said, it was because she didn''t protect her brother well that she was able to cause harm to him.


    "It''s not small, it''s mother."


    Seeing that the mother and daughter were about to cry, Old Man Xue hurriedly tried to persuade them.


    At this time, Old Man Liu stumbled in and asked Old Man Xue with a pale face, how was his great-grandson?


    His heart stopped when he heard the news.


    Who in the world was so vicious to dare to lay his hands on his great-grandson?


    Old Man Xue did not keep them in suspense, and told Old Man Liu so.


    After hearing what he had to say, Old Man Liu turned his body and wanted to kick his wet nurse.


    "Stop..." Li Qingling shouted, the servant that was suppressing the wet nurse was also quick, she pulled the wet nurse to the side and avoided Old Man Liu''s heavy kick.


    If Old Man Liu had kicked her, she would definitely die.


    "Why did this kind of woman leave them here?"


    "Grandfather, this matter hasn''t been investigated properly. She can''t die yet."


    Old Man Liu coldly looked at his wet nurse, snorted once, and said that he would let her go for now.


    The words that came out of his mouth almost made the wet nurse pee in her pants again.


    Ignoring her, Old Man Liu walked with large strides to the bed and looked down at his two great-grandchildren, especially the soundly sleeping bun. A man''s eyes reddened.


    How could those two adorable children be willing to lay their hands on them?


    He was truly crazy!


    "Old Man Xue, will Steamed Bun leave any side effects?" If his intelligent great-grandson were to be destroyed just like that, when he turned old, how could he have the face to meet his son?


    Old Man Xue shook his head and said that he wouldn''t, and if he didn''t continue eating, there wouldn''t be any side effects.


    That''s good ¡­ That''s good...


    The last time was small, but this time it was Steamed Bun again. With the things that had happened to the children multiple times, Luo Laotou would probably be even more furious, wishing that he could take all of them away with him.


    Sigh... He sighed in his heart. If Luo Laotou insisted on taking them away and letting them live outside, he ¡­ He didn''t stop them. The lives of children were more important than face.


    He couldn''t guarantee that such a thing would happen again.


    "Madame, these were found in Grandmother''s room." Liu Ye brought in two bags of stuff and lowered her head to glare fiercely at the nanny.


    If she wasn''t useful, she really wanted to beat her to death.


    Old Man Xue took the two bags of stuff and opened them to take a look.


    Li Qingling clenched both his hands into fists, he took a deep breath and asked the nanny, how do she usually eat these?


    The wet nurse said with a trembling body, "This servant ¡­" "This servant is afraid of others finding out, so I got up in the middle of the night and secretly put some water in a cup to drink." She didn''t dare to use too much, so she drank it bit by bit.


    After he finished drinking the water, he fed the young master some milk.


    She had never thought that she would be discovered after only a few days of drinking.


    So that''s how it is ¡­


    Their kitchen was guarded so strictly that they were even more careful in the nanny''s food, just to prevent others from taking action on the food.


    But she didn''t expect that all sorts of defenses and defenses would fall onto the wet nurse''s body.


    "You also have your own child, how can you do that? Is your heart black? "Huh?"


    "Madam, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, servant ¡­" This servant really didn''t do it on purpose. I really didn''t know about that medicine ¡­ Your servant is ¡­ We were deceived! "


    If something like this happened, would she still be alive? Would it implicate his family?


    Deceiving?


    Was a lie enough to cover up her guilt? If not for her selfishness, how could anyone have fooled her?


    The wet nurse still wanted to open her mouth to beg for mercy, but Ling Yi just came back.


    "Madam, Sister Ma isn''t in the mansion." Ling Yi walked back in with a stern expression, "This subordinate has already sent someone to look for her home."


    "Alright ¡­" Li Qingling nodded, "Take her to the prison first."


    The wet nurse was extremely afraid, and begged Li Qingling loudly to forgive her.


    Li Qingling looked at the servant, and the servant immediately used kerchief to gag the wet nurse, and dragged her away.


    Because of this, Li Qingling made a decision to not let the children drink other people''s milk.


    She didn''t have enough milk, so she drank goat''s milk.


    Ning Ning had also grown up drinking goat''s milk when he was young, so his body was fine and healthy to the extreme.


    "Liu Ye, go get a hundred silver."


    Liu Ye replied and left, bringing a hundred silver taels with her.


    Li Qingling indicated for her to pass the dumplings to the wet nurse. The wet nurse shuddered and raised her head to look at Li Qingling.


    Smiling, Li Qingling told her to keep it.


    The wet nurse understood Li Qingling''s intentions, and did not dare say more, taking the one hundred silver taels, and thanking him respectfully.


    Li Qingling was going to let Liu Ye send his nanny out again. After she left, her straight back bent and she felt weak all over.


    Seeing that her expression was not good, Old Man Xue worriedly took her pulse.


    "The heart fire is too strong. Drink some cold tea." Old Man Xue patted her shoulder, "Don''t worry, Steamed Bun is fine."


    Clutching his eyes, Li Qingling said in a choked voice. How could he not be worried, this time I discovered it early, what about next time? What about next time?


    She really didn''t dare to gamble ¡­


    This child had a knot in his heart ¡­


    Old Man Xue did not try to persuade his anymore. He wanted to wait until Liu Zhimo returned and let her know that he could not make her worry too much.


    Old Man Liu also felt bad. He said that he would let his men thoroughly investigate this matter and definitely not let Steamed Bun Bai suffer.


    "Then I''ll leave this matter to grandfather." Li Qingling put down his hands, his expression returning to normal, "Old man, don''t tell Grand Master about the bun first, in case he is worried."


    The honored tutor valued the child greatly. If he were to find out about this, he was afraid that the child would be angered as well, which would not be good for his health.


    Old Man Xue nodded, saying that he knew his limits.


    When Liu Zhimo returned at night, what was he thinking about when he found out about this?


    After a long while, he pulled Li Qingling into his embrace and shook her lightly, "My wife, I''m sorry. I don''t know, I couldn''t come back earlier." Letting her endure so much alone made him feel both heartache and guilt.


    With his consolation, the tears that he had been suppressing finally slid down his face.


    She leaned against his chest and said in a choked voice, "You don''t know how scared I was. Afraid of steamed buns ¡­ ¡­"


    "I know I know ¡­" Liu Zhimo lowered his head and kissed her forehead, and gently patted her back, "Steamed Bun is fine, don''t be afraid. With me here, I won''t let Steamed Bun Bai suffer." If you dare to touch his son, then you should be mentally prepared.


    Once he found out who the person was, he definitely wouldn''t lift it up again and gently put it down.


    Li Qingling acknowledged twice, but he could not stop his tears. They continued to flow uncontrollably, causing Liu Zhimo''s heart to ache even more when he saw them.


    After letting go for a while, her tears finally stopped.


    He sighed and carried her to wash up. Then he carried her back to her bed and told her not to think too much and to sleep.


    Li Qingling looked at his two sons who were sleeping inside. Seeing that they were sleeping soundly, his taut heart loosened. He lowered his head to kiss their foreheads, before carefully lying down beside them.


    After this, she would take good care of them and not let them suffer any more.


    When Li Qingling fell asleep, Liu Zhimo went to take a bath.


    When it was midnight, the two children started to wail on time, waking up Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo.


    Knowing that the two children were hungry, Li Qingling immediately sat up, hugged the bun and fed it first.


    But after drinking a mouthful, Steamed Bun turned his head away and started crying again.


    He clearly felt that the taste was off and refused to drink it.


    Seeing this, Li Qingling became extremely anxious, and stuffed the milk into Steamed Bun''s mouth.


    After repeating it a few times, Steamed Bun still refused to drink it and began to cry.


    Li Qingling''s nose turned sour, and tears also followed.

 C511 heartache

    When Liu Zhimo saw this, his heart ached too. Holding the dumpling in one hand and gently wiping away the tears on Li Qingling''s face with the other, he comforted her in a low voice.


    Sniffing his nose, Li Qingling fiercely opened his mouth, I hate you! So hateful...


    She wouldn''t be so angry if it was against her. Why would they want to kill a child who had no way of resisting?


    Sitting to the side, Liu Zhimo wrapped his arm around Li Qingling''s shoulder, his eyes became deeper, and said softly, he also hated them.


    If he found out that it was done by the Liu Family, he would not let them go on account of his grandfather.


    He dared to attack his family''s child again and again, so he had to be prepared for his counterattack.


    Li Qingling wiped the tears off his face, gently waving the bun in his arms, wanting to coax him to drink some milk.


    If he didn''t drink milk, how could his body withstand it?


    He tried a few more times, but Steamed Bun still refused to drink.


    Along with the dumplings, they also began to cry loudly.


    "Madam, do you want this servant to go in and help?" Liu Ye knocked on the door and called out to Li Qingling.


    "Liu Ye, go bring in a bowl of goat''s milk." Li Qingling replied, "Husband, feed the dumplings and drink some goat''s milk while I feed the bun to see if he''s willing to drink?"


    Liu Zhimo agreed. After Liu Ye brought in the goat''s milk, he used a small spoon to feed the dumplings.


    Seeing that Dumpling was willing to drink goat''s milk, Li Qingling also felt a bit relieved.


    It was good that he was willing to drink. He wouldn''t be hungry now.


    Liu Ye looked at Steamed Bun, who was crying so hoarsely with her heart aching, and softly urged Li Qingling. Should he let Steamed Bun drink goat''s milk and try it out?


    Seeing that Steamed Bun didn''t want to drink his milk, Li Qingling compromised and nodded his head.


    Li Qingling fed a bowl of goat''s milk to Steamed Bun and ate it. When he thought there was hope, he took a second gulp and Steamed Bun refused to drink it, letting out a howl of joy. "Ahh!"


    No matter how Li Qingling tried to coax her, she couldn''t coax her into falling asleep in her arms until he was tired from crying.


    Returning the steamed bun to the bed, Li Qingling caressed his face worriedly, and spoke with a choked voice, "Steamed Bun, what if you don''t want to drink milk? Do you want grandpa to prescribe some medicine for him to drink? " Born in the body, hurt in the heart. As a mother, she felt incredibly uncomfortable seeing her own child in such a state.


    She really wished she could take Steamed Bun''s place.


    Liu Zhimo shook his head, his grandfather had said that drinking the medicine would be useless, and he could only let Steamed Bun pass.


    Steamed Bun had suffered so much at such a young age. I hope he''ll be lucky in the future.


    Li Qingling bit his lower lip as his eyes fell on the bun. His tears couldn''t help but fall down once again.


    Liu Zhimo sighed in his heart, pulled her into his embrace, and held her tightly, allowing her to cry in his embrace.


    If he didn''t let her cry happily, then she wouldn''t be able to take the burden in her heart.


    "Steamed Bun will be fine. If you don''t believe me, then you should trust grandpa, right?"


    "I... "I know. Even if I saw Steamed Bun feeling bad, I wouldn''t be able to stand it."


    As his mother, she had failed to protect him and caused him to suffer.


    Liu Zhimo kissed the top of her head again, saying that he understood, and his heart was in pain, wishing that he could bear it for his ¡­


    Looking at such a young and tender son suffering such pain, how could parents not feel heartache?


    Li Qingling supported himself up and looked up at Liu Zhimo, "Husband, once we find out who the person is, even if it''s the Liu Family, I won''t let him go easily. I hope that you won''t stop me when the time comes." For the sake of her own children, she would not give face to anyone.


    Touching Li Qingling''s hair, Liu Zhimo nodded and said that he knew, he thought so too.


    Hearing this, Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief. She didn''t want to let go of the feelings between them on this matter.


    It would be best if she could stand on his side.


    Knocking on Li Qingling''s forehead, Liu Zhimo glared at him, "What are you thinking again? Which side is your husband on? " "Don''t tell me you don''t trust your husband that much?"


    Seeing that Liu Zhimo was unhappy, Li Qingling shook his head repeatedly, saying that she did not think that way.


    "There are differences in relationship. No matter how important they are, they are nothing more than my son. How can I continue to indulge them?" "Don''t forget, I am your husband, the father of all the children. No matter what happens, I will definitely be by your side."


    What did the life or death of others have to do with him?


    Before, when it was a small matter, he didn''t want to make it difficult for his grandfather, so he just let Second House go. This time, he wouldn''t compromise in front of anyone.


    With Liu Zhimo''s words, Li Qingling''s heart was even more at ease. She nodded, yawned, found a comfortable position in his embrace and quickly fell asleep.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After crying for two days, Steamed Bun finally stopped drinking the poppy. He could drink Li Qingling''s milk normally now.


    Li Qingling heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, his heart ached.


    After being tossed around for two days, Steamed Bun''s cheeks became thinner. He lost some of his spirit and became very attached to her. When he couldn''t see her, he would open his mouth and cry.


    This change had frightened her so much that she didn''t dare to take even half a step away from him.


    "Steamed Bun, Steamed Bun, I''m big sister." Xiaoxiao laid beside Steamed Bun and covered her face with her hands before letting go. "Meow meow meow ¡­"


    This action of hers made Steamed Bun grin. Seeing his little brother smile, Xiaoxiao also laughed along.


    These two days his little brother had been crying and crying, he also felt sorry for him. Everyday, he would stay by his side to play with him, teasing him to be happy.


    "Steamed Bun, when you''re better, big sister will take you and the dumplings to the Manor to play. I''ll take you to see Tiger and the rest and have them protect you." With Tiger and the others, who would dare bully her brothers?


    Listening to these small words spoken by Tong Yu, Li Qingling smiled, but a thought appeared on his face. Should he bring them to live in the villa for a period of time?


    She was happy that the children were close to Tiger.


    Furthermore, she hadn''t seen Tiger and the others for months, and she missed them dearly.


    Just as he was thinking about this, he heard Liu Ye calling for Mr. Luo.


    Following that, he saw Mr. Luo, who was walking in quickly. Liu Zhiyan and the others were following behind him ¡­


    Liu Zhiyan''s four children had been living in Mr. Luo''s residence for the past few days, so they did not know about the huge incident that had happened in his house.


    "Xiao Ling, how''s the bun?" When Mr. Luo saw Li Qingling, he immediately asked, "Why didn''t you come and tell me about what happened?"


    Li Qingling stood up and greeted Mr. Luo. Then, he said that Steamed Bun was already fine.


    "What do you mean nothing?" Li Qingning carried the steamed bun that was lying on the bed and played around. Looking at Steamed Bun''s face that had become much thinner, his eyes reddened from the pain, "It''s so hard to grow meat, and it''s gone again. If I find out which bastard killed him, I''ll definitely kill him."


    She was furious when she heard the news.


    "Sister-in-law, how''s the investigation going?" Liu Zhirou shook Steamed Bun''s small hand. Even the gentle her got angry, "No matter who did it, I will not let them go so easily."


    Last time was small, but this time it was Steamed Bun. What about next time? Could it be dumplings, or could it be sister-in-law or elder brother?


    If he did not resolve this matter once and for all, it would continue to happen again and again.


    Li Qingling looked at them and said that he had not found out from his investigations yet.


    He reckoned that this time, the person behind him had hidden himself even more. For now, it would not be easy to investigate him.


    Mr. Luo carried a bun from Li Qingning''s embrace and looked at the spiritless bun, the anger in his heart grew even stronger.


    "What did Old Man Liu say?" She didn''t believe that it wasn''t the Liu Family members who did it this time. "Listen to me. Move out. We can''t stay here anymore." The Puppet Demons of the Liu Family were too many to guard against.


    For no other reason than the children''s well-being, they had to be moved out.


    Li Qingling had a slight headache, she said: "I have yet to think of an excuse to use to move out, it might not be good to move out for no reason." She also wants to move out, so be at ease.


    What she was more worried about was that the moving out of the Fourth House would cause the sworn enemy of the Liu Family to make a big fuss over this matter, affecting Liu Zhimo.


    This was the capital, not a small town like the Ninghua County. One did not have to worry too much about what they were doing, but here it was different.


    Having a husband and children, plus her younger brothers and sisters, she had more questions on her mind. She wouldn''t do anything impulsively.


    Mr. Luo was silent for a moment, then said: "Didn''t the Emperor not reward you with all of those contributions you made in the Ninghua County? "I''ll enter the palace later and seek a reward for you. I hope that the Emperor can bestow upon you a manor." This way, they would be able to move out in broad daylight and no one would dare to say anything.


    Li Qingling looked at Mr. Luo, and said hesitantly, could it be that it''s not good?


    It was like she was using the people to reward the Emperor.


    Mr. Luo waved his hand, telling her not to worry. Leave this matter to him, he would take care of it properly.


    Li Qingling had done so many things for the citizens of the Ninghua County. It wouldn''t be excessive for the emperor to bestow a mansion to him.


    Presumably, the Emperor wouldn''t say anything either.


    He was confident that he could do it well.


    Hearing how determined Mr. Luo was, Li Qingling no longer objected, "Then ¡­ "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Grand Master." "She couldn''t think of any good methods in such a short time?" If we really can''t do it, then forget it, let''s think of another way. " We can''t let the Emperor be suspicious of them.


    Mr. Luo agreed and hugged his bun for fun before he got up and left again, preparing to go to the palace to collect rewards for Li Qingling.

 C512 Reward

    Li Qingling did not expect Mr. Luo to be so fast. Four hours after he entered the palace, the imperial edict arrived at the Liu Family.


    Even if Li Qingling knew that he was going to the palace to seek rewards for her, he was still a little confused when he heard the imperial edict from his father-in-law.


    County lord?


    The Emperor bestowed her with the title of County Lord?


    This ¡­ Wouldn''t this reward be a little too big?


    After the eunuch left, Zhang Yuner was sincerely happy for Li Qingling. With the title of County Lord, who would dare to bully a girl like Li Qingling in the countryside?


    "I never thought that our family would have another County Lord. Congratulations to Xiao Ling." Jiang Yingying''s face carried a smile, and looked at Li Qingling: I already said that Xiao Ling is a capable man, look, to follow He Mo in taking over, and even did so many things for the people, I truly admire you.


    He wondered if she was the one who did all that.


    How could a country girl like her understand so much?


    Believe it or not, she didn''t believe it.


    Li Qingling pretended not to hear the hidden meaning in Jiang Yingying''s words. With a fitting smile, he thanked Aunt for his praise.


    "..."


    Jiang Yingying''s smile disappeared, she glanced at Li Qingling, waved her sleeves, and said that she was not being polite.


    With that, he led the maidservants away.


    Li Qingling laughed again, not putting her attitude to heart.


    "Congratulations to Xiao Ling for being promoted to County Lord." Zhong Qing also had a smile on her face, as if she was truly happy for Li Qingling, "Xiao Ling, are you guys planning to move out?"


    Why did the Emperor bestow a mansion upon Li Qingling after bestowing him the title of County Lord?


    Furthermore, she felt that it was very strange, why did the emperor suddenly bestow Li Qingling the title of County Lord?


    If she didn''t seal it earlier or later, she would inevitably think a bit more about it when she had to seal it at this time.


    "I don''t know. I''ll listen to my husband."


    In the Liu Family, she loved whoever she was most wary of.


    They only kept their pride hidden. In private, they were very clear that the Second and Fourth Branch were not on the same side.


    If Old Man Liu had not been in charge, they would not have been able to maintain their dignity.


    When Old Man Liu removed the position of Patriarch, he wondered what would happen to the Liu Family.


    However, it was certain that the relationship between the second and fourth houses would be even worse.


    It wasn''t strange for him to lose face.


    Old Man Liu watched his father-in-law walk off into the distance, then turned to look at Li Qingling and told her to follow him to the study room.


    Li Qingling nodded, and obediently followed Old Man Liu.


    The two of them sat in the study in silence.


    Raising the teacup, he slowly took two sips of the tea. Li Qingling raised his eyes and looked at Old Man Liu, smiling as he asked what he wanted.


    Old Man Liu let out a heavy sigh and asked Li Qingling, was the decree requested by Luo Laotou?


    Other than Luo Laotou, he didn''t think so.


    Li Qingling nodded his head, "I was worried that the children would get into trouble again, so I strongly advised us to move out. I was worried that if we moved out for no reason, it would affect the Liu Family. It was supposed to be like this, and there was nothing much to hide. "Grandfather, don''t blame Master. He was just thinking for our sake."


    Although the two old men quarreled when they saw each other, their faces had never turned red. She did not wish for this matter to cause any unhappiness for the two old men.


    Furthermore, he had wholeheartedly planned for them.


    Old Man Liu let out another heavy sigh, saying that he wouldn''t blame Luo Laotou.


    Luo Laotou was thinking for the children, how could he blame him?


    As a great-grandfather, he didn''t protect them well. Just a little bit more than Steamed Bun ¡­


    Thinking about the pain that Steamed Bun had suffered, Old Man Liu felt even more guilt.


    "If you want to move out, then move out!" What would happen if he stayed at home?


    Since that was the case, he might as well let them live outside.


    Li Qingling raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Old Man Liu in disbelief, "Grandfather, you really agree to let us go live outside?" She thought Old Man Liu would object, but ¡­


    After laughing bitterly, Old Man Liu said, he was also afraid that his children would get into trouble again.


    Good luck once or twice, no one could say for sure the third time.


    He didn''t dare to bet the children!


    Li Qingling was a little touched in his heart. He smiled as he thanked Old Man Liu for his understanding.


    "Just treat me as your grandfather, don''t be so formal."


    "Yes, grandfather."


    Seeing Li Qingling''s mischievous side, Old Man Liu could not help but laugh. He asked them when they were planning to move.


    Li Qingling shook his head and said. There was still not enough time, they would go and look at the old mansion in two days.


    Old Man Liu acknowledged his words, exhorted his for a while before letting her go.


    Not long after he returned to his room, Liu Ye came in to report that Zhong Furen had arrived.


    Zhong Furen?


    "Hurry up and invite him in..."


    Zhong Furen smiled as she entered, bringing along many things for the children to play with.


    Li Qingling waved his hand slightly, asking her to come over and thank him.


    Xiaoxiao curiously looked at Zhong Furen, and said in a childish voice, "Thank you."


    Seeing such an exquisite and cute little thing, Zhong Furen was extremely happy in her heart. She reached out to hug Xiaoxiao and asked whether she liked it or not.


    "I like it..."


    "It''s good that you like it. I''ll bring some for you to play with next time, okay?"


    Xiaoxiao shook her head, refusing in all seriousness. "No need, just play with me, I can''t let you waste the silver." There were so many things that she couldn''t play with them. It was a waste.


    "Oh my, how could I save money for Aunt Yi?" Zhong Furen gently pinched her small cheeks as he grew even more fond of Xiaoxiao in his heart, "These little things came from Aunt Yi''s shop. They don''t need to spend silver, you can buy as much as you want."


    She didn''t have children of her own, but Li Qingling''s three children were very close to her.


    After the full moon wine returned home, he would still occasionally think of them. This was because today, Baba had come to visit.


    She looked a little troubled as Li Qingling smiled at her, but did not say a word and allowed her to make her own decision.


    She scratched her cheeks and thanked Mrs. Zhang.


    In his heart, he decided to return to his room later and choose something that he liked to give Zhong Furen.


    It''s good to have something to come and go, but you can''t just take other people''s things for free.


    "There''s no need to be so courteous to Aunt Yi." Zhong Furen gave her a kiss and then placed her on the ground, "Go and play, Aunt Yi is going to talk to your mother."


    Xiaoxiao nodded her head and ran out like a wisp of smoke.


    "Zhong Furen, drink this tea." Li Qingling pushed a cup of tea to bring it to her, "Try out this Jadeite Spring tea, see how it tastes?"


    Zhong Furen picked up his teacup, tasted it, and nodded her head, "Mrs Liu, don''t call me Zhong Furen, too. My name is An Yi, call me Ah Yi!" She felt that being on good terms with Li Qingling at first sight made her like her.


    Li Qingling did not refuse, "Alright, then I will call you Ah Yi, you can call me Xiao Ling." With such a intimate way of addressing each other, the two of them were planning on interacting more deeply.


    Seeing Li Qingling nod his head openly, Zhong Furen became even happier, "Today''s shop has gained a new batch of stuff, I think it''s not bad, it''s suitable for children to play, so I wanted to gift some to Third Sister-in-Law. I didn''t expect to coincidentally meet with such good news, congratulations, County Lord." She really wanted to interact with Li Qingling, not get involved with all that mess.


    She looked up and rolled her eyes at Zhong Furen. Li Qingling told her not to laugh at him, but she was also a little confused.


    If others revealed an expression like Li Qingling''s, Zhong Furen would think that they were lying. If it was Li Qingling''s face, she believed that she really did not know.


    Although she hadn''t known Li Qingling for long, she knew that Li Qingling was a emotional person and not a hypocritical villain. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have treated him as an old friend at first sight.


    She patted on the back of Li Qingling''s hand lightly, "The things you did for the citizens in Ninghua County, have long been spread throughout the capital. The Emperor bestowed you the title of County Lord, you deserve it. If it was someone else who had been conferred the title of the county governor, they would have long been overjoyed. However, it was impossible for them to be as worried as the person before them.


    It was as if her identity as the county lord did not bring her glory, but rather a shackle.


    It was obvious that she didn''t want to be bound.


    "Now, this is the only way." If she had known Mr. Luo''s plan from the beginning, she would have never agreed to it.


    Zhong Furen smiled and comforted her a little more, then changed the topic and asked her, "Where are the dumplings and buns?"


    Li Qingling knew that she was here for the dumplings, hence he smiled and said that he was still sleeping.


    As soon as she finished, Liu Ye came over and said, "Young masters are done."


    Hearing that, Li Qingling stood up and quickly walked into the room.


    When she saw Steamed Bun who was about to cry, she quickly hugged him, "Mother is here, she''s here." This little Weeper was so pampered that she would cry if she didn''t see her.


    She sat down to feed the bun.


    Zhong Furen also followed them in. Seeing Li Qingling''s actions, she was surprised and asked how she was going to feed him. Didn''t you invite a wet nurse?


    Touching Steamed Bun''s cheek, Li Qingling raised his head and looked at her. He smiled bitterly and said, "I invited two, why didn''t you invite ¡­" Saying that, he sighed, "A wet nurse let Steamed Bun drink milk containing rice flower in order to make Steamed Bun depend on her ¡­ ¡­ "After what happened, I was afraid. I might as well feed it to myself. If there''s not enough milk, I''ll feed it to the sheep."


    "How preposterous! Such a person''s death is not worthy of regret." Zhong Furen''s face was filled with anger, "Girl, you can''t be soft-hearted towards people like this, do what you can, and don''t let Steamed Bun Bai suffer."


    How venomous is the heart of a man who has done something to a child.


    Li Qingling patted her hands, telling her not to be angry, they had already settled the matter.


    Zhong Furen did not ask anymore, this kind of matter was related to the house, it was not suitable for her to ask.


    When Li Qingling finished feeding the bun, she reached out and hugged him, "Look at our bun, it''s thinner, a bit thinner ¡­" She caressed Steamed Bun''s face, pained, "Such a pitiful sight to behold. I really should have let those black-hearted people live in the eighteen levels of hell."


    Li Qingling carried the dumpling in one hand and fed him the goat''s milk in the other. Seeing Zhong Furen''s angry look, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    If he had a child, he would pamper the child to the heavens.

 C513 cues

    Zhong Furen prepared to go home after eating dinner.


    "Aunt Yi, this is for you." Xiaoxiao handed the gift over to Zhong Furen, she had picked this one out carefully, I wonder if Zhong Furen liked it?


    "For me?"


    "Hmm ¡­"


    Zhong Furen was all smiles as she received it. She smiled and asked Xiaoxiao if she could open it.


    Little Jun nodded his head, saying that he could.


    The moment he opened the box, Zhong Furen saw ten different postures of cute and adorable jade dolls.


    "Does Aunt Yi like it? A baby will bless your aunt Yi''s baby. "


    "I like it..." Zhong Furen blinked her eyes and touched her little head, "Thank you Xiaoxiao, Aunt Yi likes it a lot." Who wouldn''t like such a clever and considerate child?


    Tiny grinned and said she liked it.


    Zhong Furen lowered her head and kissed Xiaoxiao, only then did she leave the Liu Family with Xiaoxiao''s present.


    After Liu Zhimo finished with his errands, he cupped his hands and smiled to Li Qingling, "Greetings, County Lord."


    Li Qingling glanced at him, telling him not to speak nonsense.


    "What nonsense is this? Isn''t my wife a county magistrate? "Hmm?" He reached out his hands and pulled Li Qingling over, pulling her into his embrace, "Madam County Lord, in the future, you must protect your husband and not let others bully you."


    Touching Liu Zhimo''s face, Li Qingling laughed out loud and carried on acting according to his intentions, "Then how does Lord Liu want to repay this County Master? "Hmm?"


    Return?


    Liu Zhimo lowered his head, looked at the smiling Li Qingling, and placed one hand on the back of her head, and kissed her red lips.


    After she was done, Liu Zhimo asked her whether she was satisfied with such a repayment.


    "..."


    Li Qingling reached out and pinched his waist, pouting at him, telling him to let go of her, she was going to take a bath.


    "Hmm? Was the county magistrate dissatisfied with the husband''s repayment? Do you want to continue until you''re satisfied? "


    Disgusting...


    Li Qingling grinded his teeth, and really wanted to bite him. This man ¡­


    "Satisfied, right?"


    The corner of Liu Zhimo''s mouth raised high, allowing someone to bring him hot water, he reached out and picked her up.


    She pushed at his shoulder unwillingly, saying that she would wash it herself.


    How could she not know what the man was planning?


    "Together, we will save time."


    After saying that, without caring about Li Qingling''s protest, he easily carried her to the bathroom.


    After struggling for a moment, he was unable to struggle free from''s grasp. Li Qingling simply stopped struggling, and leaned into his embrace as if he was playing dead, allowing him to do whatever he wanted.


    In the end, she had no idea how to get back into bed.


    Anyway, she got up the next day, and her body was sore.


    She cursed Liu Zhimo in her heart before she slowly got out of bed.


    She had even planned to visit the mansion that was given to her by the Emperor! With her appearance, could she still go out?


    Sighing helplessly, she canceled her plan for today and prepared to go again tomorrow.


    Just as she was eating breakfast, she saw Liu Zhimo carrying two children in, and raised her eyebrows in shock, "Husband, why are you at home, don''t you have to go to court?"


    "Xiu Mu ¡­" Liu Chunmei replied in an extremely good mood. She placed the two children on the bed, walked back and sat across from her, "Are you going to look for the house later? "Let''s go together..."


    After thinking for a moment, Li Qingling nodded his head. Since he was Xiu Mu, then let''s go together.


    After all, it was their home, and they would have to discuss how to arrange it.


    After Li Qingling ate breakfast, he sent the two children over to Old Man Liu''s place. Then, Liu Zhimo brought Xiaoxiao and the others to see the old mansion.


    The mansion that was given to them by the Emperor was very close to the Xue Mansion and it only took them fifteen minutes to reach it.


    When Old Man Xue heard about it, he was extremely happy.


    He could go to Li Qingling and the others'' place to eat whenever he wanted, and he could even see the children everyday.


    "Mother, are we going to live here from now on?" She excitedly asked Li Qingling, "This place is prettier than grandpa''s house."


    Looking at the Jiang-Nan style courtyard, Li Qingling smiled and said "En", and asked Xiaoxiao if she liked it?


    She nodded and said she liked it.


    "Come, let''s go take a look." Li Qingling held onto his small hand, and turned to look at Liu Zhiyan and the others, "You guys go pick the courtyard you like, and when the time comes, you can do whatever you want to do with it, as you please."


    Liu Zhiyan and the others agreed.


    Li Qingning walked up and carried Xiaoxiao away. She said that he would also take her to look at the courtyard and pick out the one she liked.


    When she grew up a little, she would have to live in her own yard. She could no longer live together with her sister and her husband.


    After strolling around the residence and having dinner outside, he finally left for home.


    When he went to look for in his courtyard, he saw him carrying two children, talking while walking.


    When he saw them coming back, he smiled and asked how they were doing.


    Liu Zhimo said it was okay, but he would need to fix it for around half a month before he could move in.


    Old Man Liu nodded his head, and then laughed as he told his glorious past to the two children.


    "Grandfather, the two troublemakers didn''t cause any trouble for you, right?" Li Qingling looked at the extremely opened dumpling bun. They were young, could they understand what his grandfather was saying?


    "It''s no trouble. I wish I could hug them everyday." "This is his great-grandson, is there any trouble?" You can do whatever you want, and don''t worry about the children, they are very good here. "


    "..."


    Li Qingling looked at the steamed bun that didn''t cry at all, and then asked Old Man Liu softly.


    Old Man Liu laughed and said. When he was hungry, he cried for a bit, but he stopped crying after he fed the goat milk.


    So powerful? She was afraid that Steamed Bun would cry so loudly when he saw that she wasn''t there?


    "It seems like Steamed Bun likes you a lot. He doesn''t cry or make a fuss around here."


    Hearing this, Old Man Liu laughed even harder. He was the child''s great-grandfather, how could they not like him?


    "You''ve all been wandering around for so long and are tired. Go back and rest, then the child will let me go."


    Speaking till here, it was impossible for Li Qingling to carry the child back unyieldingly. She simply nodded his head and instructed Mama King and Mother Yao. Then, he followed Liu Zhimo and left.


    Returning to their room, Li Qingling said: "I really didn''t expect that Steamed Bun wouldn''t cry." He felt gratified and a little disappointed at the same time.


    It felt like the child didn''t need her at such a young age.


    Liu Zhimo helped her take off his shoes and socks, laid down beside her, and pulled her into his embrace. With his eyes closed, he said, which meant that they liked Grandfather and wanted to hear his glorious deeds.


    "Who can take care of it?" After all, he was an old man, and she was afraid she would tire him.


    "It''s fine, isn''t Mama King and Mother Yao here? They''ll help. " He lightly patted her back and said, "Rest for a while. Don''t worry about them. Grandpa has a sense of propriety."


    After strolling for so long, he was indeed tired. Li Qingling made a sound of acknowledgement before closing his eyes and falling asleep.


    When the repairs to the house were completed, Liu Zhimo and the rest chose a beautiful day and moved in.


    As for moving to a new home, these little kids were happy, while Old Man Liu was unhappy.


    Whenever he thought of not being able to see his great-granddaughter at home, he would feel extremely depressed.


    Mr. Luo could see the awkwardness in Old Man Liu''s tone and snorted. He wanted them to come over, but staying here was fine, not in the Ninghua County, so they shouldn''t be able to come over.


    He was determined to live here anyway.


    After cooking with the children for a few years, he had returned to the capital. After being separated for almost a year, he could not take it anymore. It was better to stay with the children.


    "The mansion bestowed by the Emperor isn''t bad. I can come over to eat at any time." Old Man Xue laughed until his teeth could no longer be seen, "I can still fish with Luo Laotou when I''m free, let''s roast some meat, it''s pretty good ¡­"


    "You guys are pretty good, but you have to pity an old man like me." Old Man Liu was still unhappy in his heart, "If it wasn''t for Luo Laotou instigating my grandchildren, why would they want to move out?"


    Mr. Luo shot a glance at Old Man Liu, and hit the nail on the head. My great-grandson has been in trouble multiple times, how could I not be afraid? If the children were living well in the Liu Family, would I advise them to come out and live?


    It was obvious that the Liu Family had too many evil spirits, so no one could guard against it. That was why they advised them to move out.


    "..."


    Hearing this, Boss Liu was speechless. He picked up his teacup and took two gulps of tea.


    What could he say when he was in the wrong in this matter?


    "How''s the investigation going? Did the person behind him find out? "


    Speaking of this matter, Old Man Liu was depressed, "Not yet, the clues ended at Sister-in-law Ma''s place." By the time the guards found her home, she was dead and the clues had been cut off.


    This made them wonder if the person behind her was afraid that Sister-in-law Ma would leak some information and throw her into the well to drown.


    They wanted them to die without a proof.


    Mr. Luo frowned and said, if he did not find out about this, it was definitely a hidden danger.


    "I know that if we continue our investigation, we will definitely uncover the identity of the mastermind."


    With that, Mr. Luo stood up and walked out with his hands behind his back. As he walked, he said that he wanted to see if Xiaoxiao had finished packing.


    Hearing that, Old Man Liu and Old Man Xue followed along.


    Little Jun was their beloved daughter, even more favored than her two younger brothers.


    It could be said that she was a treasure that was worth millions.


    After Liu Zhimo and the rest settled down, they sent out a few threads to invite their friends and relatives over for dinner. This was a custom after they had moved into their new home, it was to increase the popularity of their new home.


    No matter who moved to a new home, that was what they did.


    He hadn''t thought that a lot of people would come uninvited on the day they were invited, and suddenly add a few more people to the table.


    However, this was not strange, Liu Zhimo''s background was powerful, his own ability was not bad, and there was even a lady who had just sealed the county governor''s name, who wouldn''t want to hug his thighs?


    Liu Zhimo was at ease with this matter and welcomed everyone who came with a smile, letting them come and leave happily.


    What was even more unexpected was that Liu Zhimo would become even more famous because of this.


    They all felt that Liu Zhimo was a good person, and that it was worth getting to know.


    Regarding all of these, Liu Zhimo did not care too much about it, he was more concerned about the matter of Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng.

 C514 middle lift

    "The exam is going to start in two days. Before that, you must not relax. If you think that there are any aspects that are weaker, go ask grandteacher to help you guys strengthen a little, do you understand?" Liu Zhimo looked at Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng who were seated opposite him, and taught them seriously.


    Three years ago, when they became Elementary Scholars, the teachers felt that their foundations were not solid enough. Even if they participated in the country level examinations, they might not be able to become High Scholars. They had to study for another three years before they were allowed to take the examinations.


    Liu Zhiyan nodded towards Li Qingfeng, saying that they knew, and would not slack off in learning for the next two days.


    With such an excellent elder brother (brother-in-law) ahead of them, how could they not study hard and catch up to his footsteps?


    Otherwise, people would look down on him.


    Liu Zhimo warned them again before standing up and patting them on their shoulders. He wanted them to take the examination with their usual attitude and show their usual standards.


    Then, without giving them a chance to respond, he lifted his leg and left the study.


    Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng looked at each other, then patted each other''s shoulders while laughing bitterly.


    "To have such an outstanding brother, as the younger brother, there must be a lot of pressure!"


    "Having such an outstanding brother-in-law, as the brother-in-law, the pressure is really huge!"


    "Sigh ¡­" The troubled brother sighed at the same time and walked out of the study with his arms around his shoulders, preparing to look for Mr. Luo.


    This time''s entrance exam, only success was allowed, and no failure was allowed. It was absolutely impossible to lose the reputation of a grandteacher.


    Even if he wasn''t thinking for himself, he still had to think for his grandteacher!


    Liu Zhimo returned to his room, first he looked at the children, then he talked to Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling poured a cup of tea for him, pushed it in front of him, and asked him, "How is it?"


    Drinking a mouthful of tea, Liu Zhimo saw the clothes in Li Qingling''s hands and smiled, it was obvious that it was made for him.


    "I''ve already said what needs to be said. They already know what to do, so there''s no need to worry."


    Li Qingling answered and shook the robe in her hand, telling him to stand up and try it out.


    He stood up obediently, opened his outer robes and put on the new set of heaven blue robes that Li Qingling had made for him, making him look even more handsome.


    After circling around him, Li Qingling touched his chin and clicked his tongue, saying, "My husband is indeed handsome."


    He reached out and pulled her into his embrace, then lowered his head to look at her. "It seems that my wife is really satisfied with this set of skin." She had always been undisguised in her amazement at his appearance.


    Of course, her liking made him happy.


    His leather bag was also one of his weapons. As long as he could charm her to death, that was enough!


    Reaching out to touch his cheek, Li Qingling placed her feet on the ground and kissed his chin. To be frank, she was indeed very satisfied.


    No one wants to marry an ugly husband, does they?


    Who doesn''t like beautiful things?


    With his handsome face, she could eat two more bowls of rice.


    Delightful!


    With deepened eyes, Liu Zhimo looked at Li Qingling, and slowly lowered his head, wanting to kiss her.


    They had completely forgotten that Xiaoxiao was sitting on the bed, staring at them with wide eyes.


    "Shame ¡­"


    Knowing that the little girl made a sound, the two of them finally reacted.


    Li Qingling pushed Liu Zhimo away and left his embrace, lowering his head, his face red beyond recognition, embarrassed to look at his daughter.


    How could she have forgotten about this little girl?


    On the other hand, Liu Zhimo was extremely calm, he turned and looked, then reached out his hand to cover his eyes, trying to see his big daughter.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "Xiaoxiao, do you want to go shopping?"


    When Xiaoxiao heard about shopping, she immediately put down her hand and excitedly replied, "Yes, I want to go."


    Liu Zhimo walked in front of her and helped her put on her shoes before lifting her up.


    "My wife, I''ll take Xiaoxiao out for a walk."


    "Okay, you''re not allowed to buy sugar for her, okay?"


    She was most afraid of Liu Zhimo''s unconditional love for her daughter. If her daughter begged him twice, he would soften his heart and buy her some candy.


    It''s not good for children to eat so much polysaccharide. They have to control it.


    Liu Zhimo nodded again, holding onto his small steps as he walked out.


    As soon as he walked outside, he began to confer with Xiaoxiao in a low voice. "I didn''t see anything just now, did I?" Next time he would be more careful not to let his daughter see him so close to his wife.


    He rolled his eyes and said slyly, "Daddy bought me some candy, so I forgot about everything else."


    If he didn''t buy her some candy, it would be hard to say.


    "..."


    Liu Zhimo looked at her helplessly, before agreeing to buy her some candy. However, he couldn''t let her mother know, otherwise, both father and daughter would be punished.


    Ye Zichen patted his father''s shoulder with a smile, then heavily nodded, "She won''t be that stupid."


    Since he secretly bought some sweets to eat, how could he let his mother know?


    She planned to come back after eating outside.


    Li Qingling didn''t know what the father and daughter pair were planning, but at this time, she was busy preparing the bets for Liu Zhiyan and. He was prepared to put some Spirit Brewing Mint in there so they could bring it to the exam.


    After doing it a few times, she was already very experienced.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Waiting until the day of the exam, Liu Zhiyan and his family refused for Li Qingfeng to send them to the examination grounds, they could just sit in their own carriages. It was not the first time they were taking the examination, they wanted their family to send them there.


    Liu Zhimo and the others did not force them, after checking the things that they needed to take to the exam, they watched them get on the carriage.


    Once the carriage was far away, Li Qingling nervously clenched his fists, hoping that they would be able to make it through the next three days smoothly.


    One had to know that every time the exam happened, there would always be examinees who fainted and were carried out.


    The Imperial Examinations not only tested one''s knowledge, but also one''s perseverance and physique.


    It would be really hard for him to survive these three days if he was just a little bit weaker.


    reached out and opened Li Qingling''s clenched fists, Liu Zhimo patted the back of her hand and teased her. After going through so many of them, why aren''t you used to it?


    Letting out a long breath, Li Qingling smiled bitterly and said, "How can I get used to it?"


    "They''ll be fine. Just relax and wait at home." With his hands behind his back, Mr. Luo glanced at Li Qingling and gave her an injection of Heart Strengthening Technique. "Xiao-Xiao, let''s go, accompany your great grandfather to fish. Your great grandfather will cook grilled fish for you to eat."


    When she heard about the roasted fish, she followed Mr. Luo happily.


    Liu Zhimo pulled Li Qingling along to his room to advise her.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Li Qingling looked over at his house, waiting and waiting for his exhausted brother to return.


    Her heart ached as she looked at the two of them. She got someone to bring the prepared food and ate a meal with them before urging them to take a bath and go to bed.


    "Go, come find me after you wake up." Mr. Luo nodded.


    Liu Zhiyan responded to Li Qingfeng. With the support of the servant, the two went back to their room to shower and sleep.


    He slept all the way until the morning of the next day. After eating breakfast, the two of them went to find Mr. Luo and asked him their questions.


    Nodding his head slightly, Mr. Luo stroked their shoulders hard, and praised them happily, "Not bad, to be able to get a good ranking." Their names would definitely be in the top ten.


    He had the confidence.


    Even though they knew that their answers were not bad, they were still nervous. Now that they heard Mr. Luo''s affirmation, the two brothers finally calmed down and revealed a smile on their faces.


    The two of them said in unison, "With teacher''s words, we are relieved."


    Mr. Luo looked at the two of them, the smile on his face did not change, but he was warning them that they must not relax at all, and that they must continue to study hard, and prepare to join the Spring Festival.


    "Yes, Grand Master..."


    Under Mr. Luo''s supervision, the two of them did not dare to relax and continued to study.


    Seeing that they had such self-control, Mr. Luo consoled himself.


    On the day the announcement was made, the servant at home had gone to keep watch early in the morning to see if his young master had passed the examinations.


    On the other hand, the two parties were extremely calm and collected. They didn''t even bother to go to the place where the rankings were placed.


    Until the afternoon when the servant still had not come back yet, Li Qingling was already a little anxious. He asked Liu Zhi Mo, could it be that he did not manage to pass the examinations?


    Liu Zhimo stretched out his hand to pacify her brows, and said with a smile, "Since Grand Master said that he would be able to pass the examination, then he will definitely be able to pass the examination. Why are you worrying so much?" The two children answered the questions very well. If they also didn''t get a hit, who would get a hit?


    It wasn''t that he was arrogant, it was because his little brother and brother-in-law had this ability.


    "I ¡­"


    Li Qingling had not even finished speaking when he heard the servant''s excited shout, "Yes, yes ¡­"


    Suddenly standing up, Li Qingling looked at the servant who rushed in and asked him anxiously, who was it that got the hit?


    "Second Young Master and Third Young Master have both hit." The attendant panted heavily, "The second young master knows Yuan, the third young master''s second place is taken by our young master." He could feel others envious of him all the way back.


    "Alright, alright, alright ¡­" Li Qingling was extremely excited, "Reward ¡­"


    Mr. Luo who was seated at the side also revealed a smile, looked at Liu Zhimo and Li Qingfeng, and praised them again. Not bad.


    Some people would never be able to pass the High Scholar''s examination. The two children of his house, one sixteen and the other fifteen, were already High Scholars. His grades were so good that he felt proud.


    In the end, he was still a child. When he heard how good his ranking was, a big smile appeared on his face.


    The two brothers hugged and congratulated each other.


    They were both happy for themselves and happy for each other.


    "Keep up the good work ¡­"


    "Yes, Grand Master..."


    Not long after, the bailiff came to announce the good news.


    The two bailiffs looked at each other, feeling a little strange. Why were there two people who came to announce the good news?


    "May I ask if Master Liu Zhiyan Liu lives here?" one of the bailiffs asked the doorman.


    "Yes, it''s here."


    "May I ask if Master Master Li Qingfeng Li lives here?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, please come in, please come in ¡­" The doorman welcomed the two yamen runners in and shouted, "Second Young Master, Third Young Master, you''re here to announce the good news."


    After a while, Liu Zhiyan walked out with Li Qingfeng and the others. After receiving them, he gave two large red packets to the two bailiffs, and happily said a few words of congratulations.

 C515 scolding

    Ever since Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng had gotten promoted, a matchmaker had come to them every day, wanting to introduce them to the girls.


    After Li Qingling received them for a few days, he became extremely annoyed and spread the news. The two of them were not married that early, they would at least need to be trained before they could consider anything.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the house finally became quiet.


    Li Qingling also heaved a sigh of relief. He didn''t need to face those matchmaking wives everyday.


    Zhong Furen, who visited her home every few days, laughed out loud when she saw Li Qingling''s expression, "Are you afraid now? In the future, there will be even more that you will be afraid of. " Thinking about Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng, she was moved, "Your brother and your brother is already at the age of marriage, have you taken a fancy to any girls?"


    Although her little brother and brother-in-law were not as handsome as Liu Zhimo, they were not bad and were all pretty.


    Walking out, he was also the husband candidate that many ladies had in mind.


    Glancing at Zhong Furen, Li Qingling smiled and asked her if she wanted to introduce the girls to them.


    Right now, Yan Shi was sixteen years old, Xiao Feng was fifteen, and when they get their hands on each other in spring, they would be seventeen. By then, they would have to properly look at the girls.


    If Zhong Furen had a good girl to introduce, she wouldn''t mind contacting her and see what kind of character the lady had.


    Zhong Furen laughed: "Yes, there''s a candidate. My big brother''s eldest daughter is fourteen years old this year, her personality is not bad, if you are willing, I will whisper it to my sister-in-law." She felt that Li Qingling''s family had a good family background. If her niece married over, she wouldn''t suffer any grievances.


    What was the most important thing for a woman? It was her husband''s single-mindedness. He didn''t have any of those messy concubines.


    She was also willing to marry her niece to the Liu Family''s clean and tidy house.


    Raising an eyebrow, Li Qingling asked Zhong Furen which one he fancied.


    Which one of her two younger brothers did she pick?


    "Xiao Feng..."


    "Hmm?" Glancing at Zhong Furen in astonishment, Li Qingling asked suspiciously, "I had thought that you would take a fancy to the ink stone." still had some leeway. Generally speaking, most people would prefer a little more stable rock.


    Zhong Furen gently shook her head and looked at Li Qingling, "My mother''s niece does not talk much, I think it would be better to be compatible with Xiao Feng, and complement each other." Although Liu Zhiyan looked solemn, she felt that his thoughts were too deep.


    Another thing was that Li Qingfeng was the only one in the Li Family. If his niece were to marry Li Qingfeng, she would be able to make the decision after marrying him.


    It was not as deep as the Liu Family.


    With the temper of her niece, she wasn''t suited to be a noble family member. Otherwise, she wouldn''t even know how she died.


    All in all, she had her eyes on Li Qingfeng.


    "Xiao Feng and the others only considered marrying if they really wanted to, but you can tell your sister-in-law about it, and see if she''s willing to wait."


    "Sure ¡­"


    Zhong Furen nodded very straightforwardly. After she left the County Lord''s Palace, she went straight to the An Residence to look for her sister-in-law.


    She told her sister-in-law about it.


    Madam An frowned and said that she had seen Li Qingfeng before.


    Marry low and marry high...


    She didn''t really want the reputation of the Li family to be so low.


    She hoped her daughter would marry into a big family.


    Zhong Furen knew what kind of character her own sister-in-law had. She pursed her lips and said, "Sister-in-law, to put it bluntly, Big Brother is only a fourth stage official. If he wants to rise in rank, it will be even more difficult. This sister-in-law is already so old, how could she not understand this logic? "Li Qingfeng became a High Scholar at only fifteen years of age, and then joined the Spring Festival next year, and after becoming a High Scholar, do you think that with the Master Teacher Mr. Luo coupled with the help of the Liu Family, his position will be lower?"


    If it wasn''t for the sake of her own niece, would she have given her all to persuade her?


    "The most important thing is that the Liu family has a good family background, and there''s no one messing around in the backyard." Pausing, "You also know that Ruo Er''s character is not suitable for a complicated family."


    Madam An lowered her eyes. After a moment of silence, she replied, "She''ll consider it."


    It was all for nothing that she had to dig out her heart to say so much.


    Zhong Furen shook her sleeves and stood up. Then, sister-in-law, you think about it slowly, Li Qingfeng is not in a rush, he said that after he becomes a Scholar, we can think about the matter of marriage again. If it wasn''t for the fact that I was afraid that someone else would snatch away such a good Nephew, I wouldn''t need to go to the County Lord to talk big.


    Not everyone was as blind as her sister-in-law. After Li Qingfeng became a High Scholar, who knows how many matchmakers came to his place, wanting to introduce him to girls?


    There was a Master Teacher Mr. Luo, a brother-in-law with a powerful family background, and a Master Teacher''s sister. Who wouldn''t want to be involved in this marriage?


    It seemed that she had to ask her big brother about this matter and have him worry so much that he definitely couldn''t let her sister-in-law control Ruo Er''s marriage. Otherwise, she really wouldn''t know what kind of family she would choose for Ruo Er.


    "It''s her fortune that Ruo Er has an aunt that thinks so much for her sake."


    "That still depends on whether they appreciate it or not!"


    After Zhong Furen finished speaking, she didn''t want to persuade her anymore, so she stood up and prepared to go home.


    Knowing that Zhong Furen was angry, Madam An hurriedly urged him to stay, telling him to stay and return after dinner.


    Waving her hand, Zhong Furen said that there was no need, she went home to eat.


    When the Master An returned at night and chatted with Madam An, he accidentally brought up Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan''s relationship. His tone was filled with praise.


    When Madam An heard this, she pretended to speak up unintentionally. "It''s rare for Master to praise someone so highly. Is that Li Qingfeng really so good?"


    The Master An stroked his beard and said, "How many people can become High Scholars at such a young age? With his power, his position will definitely not be low in the future. " If he had the ability and a background, then how low could he go?


    She just didn''t have any background and had to climb all her life to reach the fourth rank.


    If he had a background...


    Her heart thumping, Madam An hesitated for a while before telling the Master An what Zhong Furen had said.


    Hearing that, Master An''s eyes lit up, "Little sister, you really said that?" Compared to Liu Zhiyan, he liked Li Qingfeng more, "How did you recover your younger sister?"


    She had been husband and wife for decades. How could she not understand her wife''s personality?


    Madam An lowered her head slightly, not daring to look at Master An. "I said that I would think about it." Afraid that the Master An would be angered, he added, "Of course we have to consider the big matter that concerns Ruo Er, and we shouldn''t rashly make such a decision, right?"


    Hearing this, Master An''s eyes stared wide open as he cursed out loud in confusion.


    He stood up and turned around a few times, then pointed at Lady Anne.


    "You ¡­ Do you think that your only daughter wants to marry Li Qingfeng? "Who knows how many people have their eyes on him in the capital already. Not to mention his abilities, just his teacher, his brother-in-law and his sister alone are enough for people to want to climb up to him."


    His wife really was ¡­ He had such a short vision, yet he still wanted to marry his daughter to a rich and powerful family?


    It wasn''t as if he didn''t know his daughter''s personality. If he married into a rich and powerful family, he would soon be gnawed to the point where not even his bones would remain.


    For her sake, she didn''t even care about her daughter''s happiness?


    Disappointment...


    He was too disappointed ¡­


    "Little sister, it wasn''t easy for you to find out what the county lord is trying to say, and the county lord is also willing to give our Ruo Er a chance, how can you ¡­" Master An sighed heavily, "Tomorrow morning, go quickly and tell your sister, we, Ruo Er, are willing to wait for Li Qingfeng."


    "Then... "And what if he doesn''t get into the Scholars?"


    Taking a deep breath, Master An forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart and coldly said. He''s still young, so what''s the difference if he failed the examination once? Aren''t I allowed to take the examination in the future?


    Hearing Master An''s words, Madam An was still a little unhappy in his heart. If Li Qingfeng was unable to pass the examination in his entire life, wouldn''t that only implicate his own daughter?


    Seeing that Madam An did not say anything, Master An''s anger rose again, "Forget it, you don''t need to care about this matter anymore. I will personally go and tell my sister about it." "Ruo Er''s marriage is decided by me, you don''t need to meddle in it carelessly."


    Madam An raised her head suddenly and said with a frown. She was Ruo Er''s mother, why couldn''t she make the decision?


    "You decide? I let you make the decision, but not push Ruo Er into the pit of fire? "


    "Master, you ¡­ How can you say that about me? Isn''t it also for Ruo Er''s sake? "


    Seeing the crying Madam An, Master An helplessly sighed and walked out. As he walked, he said, "I don''t need her to care about this."


    He wouldn''t allow his daughter to marry into those complicated families, big families or families. If he wanted his daughter to be happy for the rest of her life, she would have to marry into a family like Li Qingfeng''s.


    When the Master An left, Madam An was so angry that he smashed several teacups and threw himself onto the bed, crying bitterly.


    Li Qingfeng did not know that there were people who had gotten into an argument because of him. At the moment, he was immersed in doing the homework that Mr. Luo had given him.


    Mr. Luo was even stricter towards them now. He would give them a lot of homework to do everyday without relaxing them even a little.


    For next year''s spring, they would be happy.


    In the blink of an eye, the New Year arrived.


    The nearer to the New Year, the busier Li Qingling was. If not for Li Qingning''s help, she would have been busier.


    After moving to the County Lord''s Mansion, Li Qingling brought them to learn how to be a butler.


    Thus, when she was extremely busy, she would leave some trivial matters for them to deal with. She did not need to care about that.


    "Mother, I''m back." Xiaoxiao ran in and laughed as she called out to Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling raised his head and looked at Xiaoxiao, "You''re back? What did you buy? "


    "Scram!" Xiaoxiao opened the box, took out a furnace and rolled on it before stuffing it into Li Qingling''s mouth, "The fresh food is delicious, right?"


    Li Qingling smiled and patted her head, saying thank you.


    "Ahh!" When the dumpling bun saw Xiaoxiao coming in, he started to drool and shout at her.


    Xiaoxiao quickly ran over and took out the kerchief to help them wipe their saliva.

 C516 Second Uncle

    The dumplings and buns scrambled to climb up on top of the small body, almost crushing it onto the bed.


    "Hey, hey, wait a bit." Xiaoxiao hurriedly took off her shoes and climbed onto the bed. She pulled her two brothers who were hanging on her body off the bed and hugged them. Only then did she let out a sigh of relief. He pinched the cheeks of his two younger brothers snappily, then gave them another kiss.


    The dumpling and bun looked at each other and giggled. Then, saliva started to flow down the corner of their mouths.


    Sighing slightly, Xiaoxiao took out the kerchief and wiped the saliva off their lips. If this continued, she would not have enough kerchief left.


    "Mother, younger brothers love to drool too much."


    Li Qingling said without lifting his head, "You were like this when you were young."


    "..."


    She lowered her head to look at her two brothers drooling, then closed her eyes, unwilling to believe that she did the same.


    Too ¡­ Too much damage to her image.


    "Ahh!" Steamed Bun saw that Little Qiao wasn''t paying attention to him. He grabbed his hands and shouted again.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Big sis will play with you guys."


    Xiaoxiao chatted with her two younger brothers in a very patient manner. It was unknown what they were talking about, but the conversation was extremely lively.


    Liu Ye stood at the side and could not help but laugh, "Young miss is really patient with young master."


    Lifting his head to look at the Third Sister and her brother who were playing happily, the corner of Li Qingling''s mouth raised up. Small, no doubt.


    The first thing Xiaoxiao did after getting up was to visit her brothers and patiently play with them.


    So the sons moved on, not to her side, but to their sister.


    A small but also have the responsibility of being a big sister, taking good care of the younger brothers.


    Retracting her gaze, Li Qingling continued to look at the gift list. Which family would give which gift would have a lot of learning, she did not dare be careless, and did not have to lose face.


    Just then, the newly arrived Da Yahuan Red Leaf walked in to report. Zhong Furen had sent someone to deliver a gift.


    After Li Qingling asked her to remember what the annual gift was, he sent her a copy of the Paris Alone and kept it in his treasury.


    Hong Ye replied respectfully, turned around and left.


    "Liu Ye, what do you think of Red Leaf?" After Xi Chun married Nian Xia and had a child, they were still working beside her.


    Just half a month ago, when the two of them were carrying a child at the same time, she let them go home to recuperate. Afraid that their hands wouldn''t be enough, she brought up Hong Ye from being a second class maid to being Da Yahuan.


    "At the moment, it looks pretty good. He''s very good at learning things and is very meticulous."


    After hearing this, Li Qingling nodded his head. He would still observe for a while more to see if it was alright.


    If she was, she would be more important to her.


    After tidying up the gifts, Li Qingling handed them over to Liu Ye, asking her to deliver them in accordance to the gifts list.


    Liu Ye took the gift slip and left the room after saying yes.


    After standing up to stretch and twisting her sore neck, she smiled as she walked over to Third Sister and Third Sister. Standing beside the bed, she kissed them one by one.


    Seeing that Li Qingling had arrived, Steamed Bun opened his arms and let Li Qingling hug him.


    Li Qingling sat down and hugged Steamed Bun to his chest. He pointed at Steamed Bun''s nose and said in a delicate voice.


    Steamed Bun thought that Li Qingling was playing with him, and couldn''t help but giggle as she placed her small hands on Li Qingling''s clothes.


    Seeing his actions, Li Qingling knew that he wanted to drink some milk.


    After instructing Xiaoxiao to watch the dumplings, she carried the bun into the inner room and fed him some milk.


    She didn''t have much milk, nor did she have enough buns, so she needed some goat''s milk.


    "Ahh!" Dumpling looked at Xiaoxiao, pointed at Li Qingling who had entered the room again, and asked, "Where is mother going?"


    Xiaoxiao lowered her head and kissed the dumpling, then called maid in with a bowl of goat''s milk.


    Mother didn''t have enough milk to feed the bun, let alone the dumplings.


    So in dumplings at three months, drink goat''s milk, no more milk.


    Sometimes, when she thought about it, her heart ached a little.


    But there was no helping it, who told his mother to not have enough milk? Who told Steamed Bun to suffer so much?


    "Miss, where should we put the goat''s milk?" maid came in with the goat''s milk and asked Yue Shuang in a low voice.


    "Give it to me!" Xiaoxiao received it and tested the temperature of the goat''s milk. Feeling that it wasn''t hot, she took a spoon and gave it to the dumplings to drink.


    Dumplings was also well-behaved, obediently sitting in front of the small, open mouth waiting to cast.


    When Li Qingling finished feeding the bun, he saw this scene.


    Her heart softened as she praised her small and excellent work.


    Xiao Xiao smiled embarrassedly as she focused on feeding the dumplings.


    When Steamed Bun saw that the dumplings were so delicious, he didn''t feel like drinking anymore. He shouted and wanted to drink as well.


    Li Qingling lightly patted Steamed Bun''s bottom and had maid bring a bowl of goat''s milk in, then he sat beside Steamed Bun and helped him drink.


    After eating their fill, the two little fellows yawned and fell asleep.


    Carrying them back to bed, the two of them soon fell asleep.


    Li Qingling covered their heads with the blanket and walked out to gently rub their heads, "Ask her if she wants to go to sleep?"


    Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, "I''m not sleeping."


    She was not sleepy and did not want to sleep.


    Seeing that Xiaoxiao was insisting, Li Qingling did not try to persuade her anymore.


    Just then, Hong Ye walked in with the order, and respectfully handed it over to Li Qingling, for her to inspect.


    Li Qingling waved his hand towards Hong Ye. After she left, she took the gift sheet and started reading it.


    "Mother, what did Aunt Yi send over?"


    Li Qingling handed over the gift slip to Xiaoxiao and let her see it for herself.


    Xiaoxiao was enlightened long ago, and she could recognize these characters.


    Two months ago, Zhong Furen was pregnant, and as soon as she became pregnant she gave Little Third Sister a lot of things, thinking that they were the ones who gave her a good pregnancy.


    Knowing that she was pregnant, she was also very happy for her, hoping that she could safely give birth to a child.


    After he finished reading the gift slip, he tilted his head and asked Li Qingling what gift he wanted to give back to him.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling took the opportunity to teach his a little, and teach her how to return the greeting?


    Xiaoxiao nodded, as if she understood something. She then asked Li Qingling curiously, should he go back to the Liu Family to celebrate the new year?


    Touching her little head, Li Qingling nodded and said yes.


    It was not like they were separated from the Liu Family. They would definitely go back for the New Year.


    "Then... Then what about Great Grandfather? " Did he have to let the great-grandfather celebrate New Year alone at home? How lonely that would be!


    "We are not staying at the Liu Family. We will go during the day and come back at night." It''s too much trouble not to move around.


    "Then... "That''s good." She could come back at night to accompany her great-grandfather, because that way, he wouldn''t be sad.


    Li Qingling laughed and told her to go in and sleep with his brothers. She still had other things to do.


    Xiaoxiao replied.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was the first time that Liu Zhimo and the others had met Liu Kuang. He looked very much like Old Man Liu, and the imposing aura he emitted was even more powerful than Old Man Liu''s.


    With one look, one could tell that he was someone who had fought his way out from the battlefield.


    When he saw Liu Zhimo and the others, he stiffly broke out into a smile, and sighed as he patted Liu Zhimo''s shoulders. He said that he was more talented than his father, and was stronger than his father.


    Liu Zhimo smiled humbly, saying that he could not compare to his father.


    "He Mo, here, second uncle has apologized to you guys for not teaching his child well." As he said that, he looked towards Liu Zhilan who was standing on Zhong Qing''s side. "Lan''er, come over here and apologize to Big Brother and the rest."


    had lost a lot of weight after returning from the temple, so she shrunk her shoulders and raised her head to look at Zhong Qing.


    Zhong Qing shot her a look, then reached out to push her from behind, allowing her to pass.


    Liu Zhilan bit her lower lip, slowly walked towards Liu Mu, and called him daddy in a small voice.


    Liu Mu held Liu Zhimo''s shoulder with both of his hands, showing him the others and apologizing.


    "No need, second uncle. Fifth sister has already been punished." Liu Zhimo didn''t know what Liu Mu was planning, so he just rejected him.


    "Lan ¡­"


    "I''m sorry ¡­"


    Slightly nodding, Liu Kuang spoke again, saying that he would bring Liu Zhilan to the southwest in two days, and stay by her side to teach her.


    To the southwest?


    Li Qingling''s eyes could not help but look towards Zhong Qing. Seeing that she did not have any expression of surprise, he guessed that she would follow along as well.


    Then ¡­ What they wanted to investigate was completely cut off.


    They had found out that the person who attacked Steamed Bun was in love with him. Unfortunately, they couldn''t find any evidence and couldn''t drag her out.


    Once she went to the southwest, it would be even more impossible for her to live far away.


    She was a little unwilling in her heart.


    As if she felt Li Qingling''s gaze on her, her love met Li Qingling''s eyes in the blink of an eye, and the corners of her mouth widened into a smile.


    "..."


    After he told her in his heart, Li Qingling retracted his gaze and did not look at her again.


    "Alright, let''s talk after dinner if you have anything to say. Let''s eat first!" Old Man Liu looked at the crowd and said.


    Soon after, everyone sat down according to their respective seats.


    Old Man Liu sat in his seat, looking at the Liu Family descendants, his face revealed a satisfied smile. He loudly said a few auspicious words, then started to eat.


    After eating dinner, Liu Zhimo asked Li Qingling to bring the children back to bed, he stayed with Liu Zhiyan at the Liu Family to keep watch.


    Li Qingling replied as he brought Liu Zhirou and the three children back home.


    When they returned home, when they heard the news of Old Man Xue bringing Big River to accompany Mr. Luo for New Year''s Eve dinner, they immediately took the child to Mr. Luo''s courtyard.


    When Mr. Luo saw that Li Qingling and the others had returned, he immediately stood up and took the dumplings in her arms, and asked them why they were back so early.


    "Afraid the children will get sleepy and come back after eating." Li Qingling replied with a smile, then looked at Old Man Xue, "How many cups of wine has this old man drunk? "We can''t drink anymore." He knew he was too old to drink too much, but he still drank secretly behind her back.


    Old Man Xue muttered to himself as he glanced over. He immediately replied, and after drinking two cups, you came back.


    She was so strict that she had to secretly come even for a drink.


    Glancing at Old Man Xue with an unconvinced gaze, Li Qingling warned Big River repeatedly to keep an eye on him and not let him drink alcohol secretly.


    Big River looked at Old Man Xue sympathetically and nodded, saying that he would look at his grandfather.


    "..."


    Old Man Xue felt that the only joy in his life had been forcefully taken away.


    He ¡­ So pitiful!

 C517 vandalism

    After a lively New Year, soon to be spring.


    After a few months of pressure, the brother in trouble went to the exam full of confidence.


    Three days later, he was supported back.


    When Li Qingling saw their pale faces, he was shocked and immediately called for Old Man Xue.


    After Old Man Xue came over, he took a look at his pulse, "It''s okay, I''m tired, just rest for a few days and I''ll be fine." As he said that, he gave them a list of the Spirit Calming Tea and told them to drink it before going to bed.


    The brother collapsed in his chair and said in unison that they wanted to take a bath.


    They smelled it all over their bodies and wanted to take a good bath.


    Li Qingling ordered a servant to help them bathe, and after that, they could eat something. After drinking the Spirit Calming Tea, they would go to sleep.


    Only on the second day, after seeing that they were in good spirits, did she completely relax.


    She didn''t dare to ask about their grades? He was worried that if they failed the exam badly, they would be hurt.


    It will be announced in a few days, and we''ll know when the time comes.


    It was obvious that Liu Zhimo and the others were only following this mindset, and did not ask about their results at all. They only told them to eat and sleep well, and not to think too much about it.


    They were grateful, so they obeyed their family''s wishes, eating what they needed to eat, drinking what they needed to drink, and having raised them for two days, their spirits were restored.


    On the day the rankings were released, Li Qingling became anxious and began pacing back and forth in his room.


    After Liu Zhimo finished drawing, he looked up and glanced at Li Qingling, telling her not to worry, no matter how nervous he was, it was useless.


    Besides, they were still young and they couldn''t pass the examination this time. They could take the examination next time, so what was there to worry about?


    "Aren''t I worried that one wouldn''t pass the examination? When the time comes, I won''t even know how to comfort others. "


    Taking a big step to Li Qingling''s side, Liu Zhimo reached out his hands to push her down on the chair, then lowered his head to meet her eyes, "Don''t worry, if it''s really like that, I''ll go and comfort them." If they couldn''t even handle such a small blow, then they might as well not take the exam and just find a random school to teach them.


    One had to know that the official territory''s water depth was very deep. If one wasn''t careful, they would fall into the bottomless abyss.


    "You?" Li Qingling looked at him suspiciously, extended a finger and poked him in the chest, mercilessly hitting him, "If you don''t hit them, you''re just laughing, you still want to comfort them?" She wouldn''t believe him even if he beat her to death.


    For the girls at home, he would also use an encouraging method. Boys, don''t even think about it.


    If he didn''t ruthlessly beat them up, that would already be considered good. How could he still go and comfort them?


    Pinching Li Qingling''s nose, Liu Zhimo said snappily, "In your eyes, is your husband that kind of person? "Hmm?"


    Without hesitation, Li Qingling nodded his head and agreed.


    He was the one and she had not wronged him.


    Giving her a deep look, he put his hand on the back of her head, fiercely kissed her, and released her. "Still? Think carefully before answering. "


    "..."


    This man was clearly threatening her. She helplessly rolled her eyes, shook her head, and said, "No."


    A wise man is a great man... She was a sensible person.


    "Good boy ¡­" Liu Zhimo caressed her head and kissed her twice, then pulled her up and walked out, "The servant should be back soon, let''s go wait at the Flower Hall."


    The two of them went to the parlour. Before they could sit down, the attendant rushed in happily, panting as he said, "Yes, yes, yes, two ¡­" "Second Young Master, even Third Young Master got it." Breathing heavily, he continued, "The second young master is a member, while the third young master is in third place."


    Hearing that, Liu Zhimo waved his hand, and happily said: "Alright, rewards ¡­ ¡­"


    "Thank you, milord."


    Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng slowly let go of each other''s hands, and the two of them looked at each other, and quietly sighed.


    Actually, they were quite nervous as well. They were afraid that they wouldn''t be able to pass the examination. They didn''t expect their results to be so good.


    These few months of hard work were worth it.


    "I can''t relax, there''s still the Hall Competition." Mr. Luo beat them up again in a timely manner, preventing them from relaxing. They still had to continue to be alert and take care of the Hall Competition.


    "Yes, Grand Master."


    At this time, Old Man Liu, who had heard the news, excitedly ran to the County Lord''s Mansion and patted Liu Zhiyan''s and his shoulders, and shouted loudly.


    He had high hopes for these two children. They would definitely have a promising future. As expected ¡­


    Liu Zhimo and Li Qingfeng were slapped until their mouths gaped in pain, they laughed bitterly at the same time, it was so painful ¡­


    "Let''s celebrate! Yan''Er and Feng Er got such a good ranking, we must celebrate!"


    Mr. Luo lightly glanced at Old Man Liu, and directly splashed a bucket of cold water on him. To celebrate, one had to wait until after the Hall Competition, to celebrate, but to do it, they had to not be disturbed right now.


    If it was the past, Old Man Liu would have already gone on a rampage. Now that he was so happy that he couldn''t find the north, hearing Mr. Luo''s words, he felt that it made sense and nodded in agreement.


    He wanted to write the post first and send it out after the Hall Competition.


    In any case, he had great confidence in his two children and believed that they would definitely be able to get a good ranking.


    "Review well. Grandpa will be waiting for your good news."


    "Alright, grandfather."


    He took the opportunity to find an excuse and slip back into his room.


    Old Man Liu sat on the chair, the wrinkles on his face blossoming into a smile. He turned his head to look at Li Qingling, "Xiao Ling, where are the three children?" He had not seen three children in a day, and his mind was empty.


    Therefore, he would come here every day to see the three children.


    "The dumplings and the buns are taking their sister to the garden to play." When Li Qingling thought about his three children, the smile on his face deepened.


    Xiaoxiao loved to grow vegetables, so she kept a garden in the backyard for her to play with. She was rather meticulous in her heart as she picked up her shovel every day to hoe grass and loose soil ¡­


    The dumpling steamed buns once saw it, so they had to go with it. However, after going there once, they would think about running into the garden every day.


    This little sister of hers doted on them quite a bit, so they took them along whenever they wanted to.


    "Let me see them go." After Old Man Liu finished this sentence, he stood up and walked out with large strides.


    When he went to the garden, he saw Xiaoxiao holding a small face as she lectured Steamed Bun.


    "Steamed Bun, this is a vegetable seed. You can''t pull it out. If you pull it out, there''s no more food to eat."


    "Sis ¡­" Steamed Bun grabbed a vegetable seedling and handed it over to Xiaoxiao with a smile. "Sis ¡­" "Ahh ¡­"


    The little brother whose face was covered in dirt sighed, he took out the kerchief and helped him wipe the dirt off his face, "You can''t pull it out randomly, understand? You learn from your brother, okay? "


    "No ¡­."


    "..."


    Xiaoxiao simply held Steamed Bun''s hand and seriously taught him how to identify the weeds.


    "Stupid ¡­" Dumplings stuck out his little butt and pulled out a blade of grass. He turned his head to look at Steamed Bun and spat out a word.


    His brother was too stupid to tell the difference between weeds and vegetables.


    "..."


    He gave the dumpling a small glance and gently squeezed his little hand, "Dumpling, Steamed Bun is our little brother. You can''t call him stupid, he will be sad."


    "Stupid ¡­" Dumpling said again.


    "Stupid ¡­" Steamed Bun imitated Dumplings'' words, "Sis ¡­" "Stupid ¡­" As he finished, he chuckled, as if this was a very funny thing to do.


    "..."


    She looked at the dumplings, then at the steamed buns and sighed. A younger brother was too smart and a younger brother was too stupid. She felt very tired.


    Can''t his two younger brothers'' IQ balance a little bit?


    After hearing what he had said for so long, Old Man Liu couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    As he turned around, his eyes brightened up when he saw Old Man Liu. He called him Great Grandfather loudly.


    "Elder ¡­" Steamed Bun let go of his tiny hands and stumbled towards Old Man Liu.


    Old Man Liu promptly walked up and picked him up, "Aiyo, grandpa''s bun, did you miss grandpa?"


    "Yes ¡­" Steamed Bun looked at Old Man Liu''s shiny eyes and said, "Fly ¡­ ¡­"


    Understanding the meaning behind Steamed Bun''s words, Old Man Liu laughed out loud. As expected of a descendant of the Liu Family, he was bold.


    "Alright, alright, Great Grandfather will fly you." Old Man Liu smiled and nodded, then looked at the dumpling that was looking at him the whole time, and reached out his hand to pick him up, "Dumpling, do you want to fly?"


    Although the two great-grandchildren looked similar, their personalities were as different as heaven and earth.


    The dumplings are intelligent and the dumplings are naive.


    However, no matter what, he was still his grandson.


    Dumpling nodded his small head and made a sound. The excitement in his eyes betrayed his mood.


    "Xiao-Xiao, wait until great-grandfather and his little brothers finish flying, then take Xiao-Xiao flying!"


    "No need, Great Grandfather. I''ve grown up a little, I can''t fly anymore." Xiaoxiao shook her head. "Great Grandfather, be careful. Don''t tire yourself out."


    Hearing such thoughtful and considerate words, Old Man Liu''s mood was extremely good. After praising them for a little bit, he carried his two great-grandchildren and flew up in his arms.


    The entire backyard heard Steamed Bun Dumpling giggling.


    The corners of Xiaoxiao''s lips curled up into a smile as she continued to loosen the soil with the shovel.


    By the time she had finished with the pine trees in the vegetable patch, the two younger brothers were having a good time.


    Looking at their rosy cheeks, he reached out his hand to pinch them before stroking their backs, "Alright, you can''t play anymore. It''s time to go back and change your clothes." If you don''t change your clothes quickly, you''ll catch cold.


    "Our little sister is a good one. She will take care of little brother." Old Man Liu complimented her with a smile. "Come, let''s go back and change. Your uncle and your uncle got struck by a Scholar''s Luck. Let''s celebrate tonight."


    "Really?" Her small eyes lit up. "Then I''ll go congratulate uncle and uncle." She even made a small purse for her little uncle and uncle to give to them later.


    "Slow down, don''t fall."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao replied as she ran back to her own courtyard in quick steps. After changing her clothes, she took out the small purse she made and went to look for Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng.


    Liu Zhimo was in the study room with Li Qingfeng, and when he saw Xiaoxiao coming over, he stopped writing and called out to his with a smile.


    Xiaoxiao raised her head and congratulated them with a smile on the fact that they had won a place in the Hall Competition. Then, she gave them her small purse, hoping that they would be able to get a good ranking in the Hall Competition.


    "Thank you for your kind words."

 C518 phase contrast

    What was the most interesting topic in the capital?


    Without a doubt, it was the matter of the three top scorers in the Liu Family.


    After the Hall Competition, Liu Zhiyan was chosen as the top scholar, and Li Qingfeng as the top scholar ¡­


    On the day of the tour, the top scholar and the scout were almost drowned in the kerchief s thrown by the girls.


    From that day onwards, the threshold of the county magistrate''s residence was almost trampled upon by the matchmaker.


    Every day, a matchmaker would come knocking on the door to tell the top scholar about the matchmaking.


    "You guys are old now. A seventeen and a sixteen, it''s time for the negotiation to start. Do you have any girls you like? Tell me, let me show them to you."


    Li Qingling specially found the time to tell Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng about this.


    Their marriage could not be delayed any longer.


    Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng had a tacit understanding to push this matter to Li Qingling, and it was entirely up to her.


    When they were taking the examination and staying at home everyday, how could they possibly have the opportunity to meet other girls?


    He raised his eyes and rolled his eyes at the two of them. It wasn''t her marriage?


    "Xiao Feng, do you remember the young lady from the An clan that I told you about?"


    Li Qingfeng''s face turned slightly red, he scratched his face and nodded, telling his he remembered.


    His sister had told him about it before, and he had said yes.


    Also ¡­ I wonder what character that girl has? If she has a good temper, it won''t hurt to marry her.


    "Mingyue, let''s go to the Mountain Fragrance Temple to burn some incense. Take me there to see that lady. If you feel good about it, please settle it, okay?" After pausing for a moment, Li Qingling continued, "I''ve asked around Miss An, her character is pretty good, and the Master An''s reputation is not bad either. "I think it''s a bit like being poor and loving rich. The reason I''m telling you this is to let you know what''s going on in your heart." If she hadn''t known that Miss An was personally taught by Master An, she wouldn''t have thought highly of her.


    After all, Madam An ¡­ The truth was...


    If not for her, Master An might even have more than a fourth stage official position.


    Marry a wife, marry a sage ¡­ Otherwise, it would really harm the third generation of descendants.


    She only had this little brother, so of course she wanted him to be good.


    Hearing this, Li Qingfeng nodded his head and said, "Let''s meet then."


    "En!" Li Qinglin acknowledged, then turned to Liu Zhiyan, "I''ll organize a feast at home in two days, and give Yan Shi a look. You don''t need to go out and look around, you can tell me if you have your eyes on any of the girls."


    The eldest sister-in-law was her mother and the eldest was her mother. The burden on her shoulders weighed heavily on her shoulders. "I hope that the girls you marry are the girls you like. Only then will you have a blissful and happy life."


    She was living a happy life with Liu Zhimo, and in her heart, she hoped that her two brothers were also like them.


    "Yes, sister-in-law ¡­" After Liu Zhiyan heard these words, his originally serious face became a little embarrassed.


    Ever since he was young, he had watched his elder brother and sister-in-law loving each other, and their relationship was still very good. In his heart, he was still a little envious, and he hoped that he could be like his elder brother and marry the girl he liked.


    Looking at the two of them, Li Qingling sighed. Time flies and in the blink of an eye, both of you are going to get married and have children.


    She still clearly remembered the two of them. Their faces were yellow and skinny, but now they had both grown into handsome young men.


    She looked both pleased and proud.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s words, Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng suddenly remembered their childhood memories, and especially Liu Zhiyan, if not for Li Qingling pulling their family over, they would have already ¡­


    In his heart, the position of Li Qingling was only second to his big brother, and it was because of her selfless contribution to them.


    "Alright, I''ve told you what I should say. You can do as you wish, but do what you need to do!" Li Qingling snapped out of his reminiscence and waved his hand at the two of them. "Oh yeah, on the day of the banquet, remember to pull the river over as well, so he can look at each other as well." Big River was now out as well. He was already an imperial physician, so he could choose from a few more things.


    Liu Zhiyan responded to Li Qingfeng. After exiting the Flower Hall, he went to Xue Mansion to look for Big River and tell Li Qingfeng what had happened so that he could prepare.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The next morning, Li Qingfeng escorted Li Qingling, Li Qingning, and Liu Zhirou to the Mountain Fragrance Temple to burn some incense.


    They went to the temple, and after the incense was served, they prepared to go to Ramadan.


    Halfway there, he met with Madam An and her entourage.


    Li Qingling smiled and greeted her. Then, his eyes turned towards the girl standing beside Madam An. "Is this Miss An?"


    "It''s my big girl." Madam An smiled. "Ruo Er, this is the County Lord.


    "Greetings, County Lord."


    He sized up An Ruoxi again without leaving a trace. He was pretty handsome, with a nice voice and good temper.


    Li Qing Lin smiled and helped her up. She took off a bracelet and placed it on An Ruoxi''s hand for him to play with.


    An Ruoxi looked at Madam An. After seeing Madam An nod her head, she blessed Li Qingling''s body and thanked him.


    Seeing that she was so well-mannered, Li Qingling was even more satisfied in his heart. He turned around and waved his hands to the children, asking them to come over to see Madam An.


    When they arrived at Li Qingfeng''s place, Madam An looked at him carefully. Seeing that he was tall, handsome, and had a modest and amiable attitude, she nodded her head in satisfaction in her heart.


    If his daughter married him, it wouldn''t be a loss.


    Li Qingling gave Li Qingning a meaningful glance, and in the blink of an eye, he turned to Madam An and invited her to eat Ramadan together with him.


    Madam An acknowledged him and accompanied Li Qingling to the front.


    Behind her, Li Qingning stood beside An Ruoxi on both sides, accompanying her in conversation.


    "Miss An, can I call you Elder Sister Ruo?" Li Qingning looked at An Ruoxi with a beaming smile.


    An Ruoxi knew that Li Qingning was Li Qingfeng''s sister and she smiled as she nodded.


    "What does elder sister usually like to do at home?"


    "Reading books and painting to make a woman''s red. Where''s Sister Ning?"


    She?


    Li Qingning rubbed her nose, laughed, and said that she would fish with grandmaster and learn to be a butler from her sister.


    To become a housekeeper at such a young age?


    An Ruoxi was surprised, and praising Li Qingling twice, following that, she asked Liu Zhirou, and even Xiaoxiao was taken care of.


    Not to let them feel neglected.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Returning back from Shanxiang Temple, Li Qingling asked Liu Zhirou and Li Qingning what they thought of An Ruoxi.


    She wanted the two of them to pay more attention to An Ruoxi and see what kind of person she was.


    Li Qingning laughed and said that she was very good, very compatible with Third Brother.


    "A very meticulous person." Liu Zhirou praised her and then explained the situation again.


    Her impression of An Ruoxi was also pretty good.


    To say the least, she liked An Ruoxi and felt that she was a very good person, so marrying her uncle was very suitable for her.


    Since the three girls thought that An Ruoxi was good, then she should be a pretty good person.


    However, no matter what, he had to ask Li Qingfeng first to see how he felt.


    Li Qingling did not plan to wait until he returned home to ask him, and directly lifted the carriage''s curtain to allow Li Qingfeng to enter the carriage.


    Li Qingfeng got off the horse carriage and asked him what was going on.


    Instead of beating around the bush with him, Li Qingling went straight to the point and asked him, what do you think of An Ruoxi?


    Speaking of this issue, Li Qingfeng scratched his head a little bashfully, saying that he would let his big sister make the decision.


    Looking at his attitude, he seemed to be quite satisfied with An Ruoxi, but he was still ¡­


    "You''re married, not me. You have to like it. Then, do you like it or not? If you don''t, then I''ll reject Lady An."


    "It''s good that big sister likes it." After saying this, he fled.


    When he left, Li Qingling started laughing in a low voice. What''s there to be shy about?


    Alright, I''ve settled my big life thing.


    When she returned home, she wrote a thread for Madam An informing them of her decision.


    Madam An''s movements were also nimble, she directly replied back to ask Li Qingling and the others to find a time to fix the engagement.


    At the same time Li Qingling breathed a sigh of relief, he turned his attention back to Liu Zhiyan, planning to give him a good pick during the Flower Viewing Banquet.


    In order to settle this matter, she had personally written a post and went out. The people who received the post also understood what Li Qingling meant.


    Moreover, Liu Zhiyan was a Polygonum cuspidatum, he was handsome and his family background was good, who wouldn''t like to have a marriage with him?


    Thus, he would bring his daughter to attend the Flower Lover Banquet.


    They only hoped to be able to catch Liu Zhiyan, this golden son of a bitch.


    After Li Qingling saw those girls, he asked Li Qingning and the other girls to treat them. He wanted them to understand how the girls were like.


    The most important thing was their good character, which allowed them to spend the rest of their lives with Liu Zhiyan.


    She was extremely focused on this matter, afraid that she would choose a bad girl for Liu Zhiyan. At that time, how could she have the face to meet her father-in-law and her mother-in-law?


    Thus, at the end of the party, Li Qingling impatiently asked Liu Zhiyan, did he have his eyes on any lady?


    Liu Zhiyan was also aware of Li Qingling''s pressure, and seriously thought for a bit before replying, "Miss Xiao." She was a lively and not a clever girl.


    What did he know about himself? If he were to marry another wife with a similar personality to him, wouldn''t his days be very boring?


    It would be better to marry a lively wife and make his life more exciting.


    Besides, he was the second son, and he didn''t have as many burdens as the eldest, so his wife didn''t have to be so steady.


    "Miss Xiao?" The second daughter of the direct disciple of Master Teacher Xiao of the Cabinet, Xiao Qingyue? "


    With an embarrassed expression, Liu Zhiyan cleared his throat and nodded, saying that it was her.


    "Alright, I''ll go and inquire about Miss Xiao. If it''s good, then I''ll investigate."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    "Why are you being courteous to your sister-in-law?" "Even though you are my little brother, you were raised as a son." Li Qingling rolled her eyes. In her heart, these children were equivalent to her son and daughter, "Where''s Big River? Have you taken a fancy to any girl? "


    The river shook its head. No.


    Li Qingling did not force him, but told him to come and tell her if he saw any girls, and she would help him look at them favorably.


    "Okay, thank you, Xiao Lingjie."


    "There''s no need to be courteous with Xiao Lingjie. If you have any family or girls, you must tell me in time, understand? "You''re not in a hurry, Grandpa is getting anxious as well. He''s waiting to carry his grandson!"


    Big River nodded again and said he would.


    Li Qingling didn''t say much to them, and turned around to look for Liu Zhirou and Li Qingning. He wanted to ask them about their impression of Xiao Qingyue.

 C519 Separate

    Before Li Qingling even had the chance to ask about Xiao Qingyue, Madam Xiao had already invited a woman she knew to scout out Li Qingling''s rumors.


    He was overjoyed in his heart. The Xiao family had also set their sights on Liu Zhiyan.


    She took this opportunity to let the Xiao family know about her plan.


    After the lady heard Li Qingling''s words, she happily replied to Madam Xiao.


    When Mistress Xiao heard it, she smiled joyfully and walked over to ask Xiao Qingyue''s opinion.


    Liu Zhiyan was different from Li Qingfeng, she could definitely help him make decisions for him, but Liu Zhiyan still had Liu Zhimo and Old Man Liu above him, he needed to ask for their opinion first.


    When Li Qingling mentioned this matter to Liu Zhimo, Liu Zhimo muttered to himself for a while: "I have interacted with Master Xiao a few times, he is a very honest person and has a good family, if his daughter is well, it can be settled." Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Zhiyan is planning on letting this out. Tell this matter to Madam Xiao as well. See if she''s willing to marry her daughter?"


    Releasing the ink stone, he would definitely take his family and children with him.


    Li Qingling nodded and said yes, then asked him to talk to Old Man Liu again, to see what he had in mind.


    "Alright, I''ll go and tell grandpa about it."


    Letting out a light breath, Li Qingling wrapped his arms around Liu Zhimo''s waist and leaned on him. Laughing, she felt that his son was about to get married, hence she felt both happy and depressed.


    Pulling Li Qingling from the back, he wrapped his hands around her waist and kissed her forehead, "It''s good that you''ve gotten used to it." When a child grew up, he would eventually get married and have children. He was the only one who could accompany her when they left their side. On the other hand, he was the only one.


    Li Qingling raised his head and shot him a coquettish glance. He then said snappily, how could he get used to this kind of thing?


    "I''m not marrying."


    He refused to think about it. His daughter was too young to marry that early.


    He sneered. ''Just look at this.'' He was displeased. If that day really came, what would he be able to do?


    Having a father-in-law whose daughter was like his life, his son-in-law was in trouble.


    As he fiddled with his collar, Li Qingling started to talk about Liu Zhirou again, "Not to mention Yan Shi Xiao Feng, even Rou Rou was asked about it." That day at the Flower Lover Banquet, one of the wives took a fancy to Rou Rou and also probed her, "In the blink of an eye, the children will grow up and we will be old as well." Thinking about it made her feel really depressed.


    With both hands holding her cheeks, Liu Zhimo looked at her and laughed. My wife is still young and beautiful.


    After so many years, she had matured, but he had never seen her older.


    Li Qingling shot him a glance and asked him if he had eaten sweets, why was his mouth so sweet?


    She was a woman, a woman did not like it when she grew old, she just wanted to be young and beautiful forever.


    So she was glad to hear what he said, whether it was true or not.


    "If you want to know if your husband has any sugar, you''ll know after tasting it." With that, before Li Qingling could react, he lowered his head and kissed him.


    As he kissed her, he carried her to the bed. He wanted to let her know that even though she had aged, she was still able to move his heart.


    In his entire life, the only person that could move his heart was her, no one else.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Xiao and Liu Families both felt that this marriage was very good. The two youngsters had met each other and had a good impression of each other. Just like this, the marriage was quickly decided.


    Even the date of marriage had been chosen. They would be married in March next year.


    Li Qingfeng''s wedding day followed closely behind, in April of next year.


    was extremely busy, preparing for his two brothers to get married.


    Fortunately, the two little ones were no longer sticking to her. Otherwise, she would have been even more tired and broken down.


    "Xiao Feng, this is the house that big sister is looking after for you. After you get married, we will move in." Li Qingling passed the house deed to Li Qingfeng, and some land deed shop, "These are all for you, live a good life, I will depend on you for the reputation of the Li Family."


    She had treated her parents fairly too. Raising her brother so well, watching him get married and have children.


    The burden on her shoulders relaxed a little.


    Li Qingfeng''s nose started to sour, and he took a room deed. He returned the rest to Li Qingling, saying that he would earn it himself, and didn''t need his sister to give it to him.


    He glared at Li Qingfeng, and Li Qingling shoved all those that he despised into his hands, "Take it, it''s not just giving it to you, you have a share in all the children in the family." She had made quite a bit of money in the past few years. In the vicinity of the capital city, he had seen some farmers selling land.


    Just like this, bit by bit, he made some preparations. When the children were about to get married, he would split some of them among himself.


    Not too far away, everyone has a share.


    He then looked at Li Qingling, and bit his lower lip heavily. Li Qingfeng''s eyes were red, and asked her: "Brother-in-law, do you know?"


    Li Qingling patted his brother''s shoulder as he laughed at him. To be crying at such a young age, how embarrassing!


    Li Qingfeng replied angrily. You''re my sister, so what if I cry in front of you?


    "Yes, yes. I''m your sister." Li Qingling burst out laughing, but soon after, he retracted his smile and said with a stern face, "Your brother-in-law knew, and wanted to give you more. I was the one who stopped him, so that he wouldn''t get tired of it."


    "This is all sister can help you with, once you get married, you can follow me and live a good life, do you understand?"


    "Alright ¡­" Li Qingfeng solemnly nodded his head, he wiped the tears away from the corner of his eyes, he wondered how much luck he had cultivated in his previous life, to be able to have such a great sister?


    In this life, he would definitely be filial to his sister and repay her.


    Li Qingling spoke to him for a long time before asking him to call Liu Zhiyan over.


    When Liu Zhiyan saw Li Qingfeng''s red eyes, he frowned and asked him what was wrong. Did he get scolded by his sister-in-law?


    After taking a deep breath, Li Qingfeng looked at Liu Zhiyan seriously and said something that was completely wrong. If there came a day when his wife did not respect his sister, he would definitely not tolerate her.


    Without his sister, he, Li Qingfeng would not allow others to not respect his sister.


    "Me too..." Liu Zhiyan agreed with his words.


    Glancing at Liu Zhiyan, Li Qingfeng pursed his lips, "My big sister is looking for you, go on!"


    "Why is sister-in-law looking for me?"


    "You can go, it''s boring." Li Qingfeng kicked Liu Zhiyan out, and with a bang, he closed the door.


    Touching his nose, Liu Zhiyan lifted his leg to look for Li Qingling.


    "Sister-in-law, what can I do for you?"


    Li Qingling nodded, and pushed the things that he had prepared to him, telling him to keep them.


    Liu Zhiyan shook his head when he saw items like the land deed agreement and pushed it back, saying that he did not need it.


    How could he take his sister-in-law''s things?


    Li Qingling frowned as he looked at Liu Zhiyan, and asked him if he thought that it was lacking.


    "No, no, just ¡­"


    "Since there aren''t any, then take it." Li Qingling interrupted Liu Zhiyan and pushed the things in front of him, "This was prepared long ago. Xiao Feng and the others have it too, I know that the Liu Family will definitely prepare it for you, but this was given to you by your brother and I, so you keep it."


    Speaking till this point, Liu Zhiyan could not refuse anymore, if not he would disappoint his sister-in-law.


    He extended his hand out and took it, quietly took a breath, and swallowed down the sobs in his throat, finally understanding why Li Qingfeng said those words.


    He looked at his sister-in-law who was a few years older than him and thanked her heavily.


    He felt that no amount of thanks could be more than what she had done for them.


    Li Qingling laughed and shook his head. If a family did not have two things to say, then there was no need to be so polite.


    Then he told him what he should be aware of when he took up his duties.


    Yes, Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng had already planned to release them, in another month, they would be leaving.


    He would come back next year to get married, and only return after the marriage.


    Since there was still time, she wanted to give them some pointers. How many people would be willing to take on the mission?


    Hearing Li Qingling''s nagging, Liu Zhiyan''s eyes grew hot, and his heart was moved. This was something that his mother should have told him, but now that his mother was gone, the burden had fallen on his sister-in-law. She ¡­ She really was a very good elder sister-in-law.


    "Do you hear me?" What''s wrong? Li Qingling looked at Liu Zhiyan suspiciously.


    Blinking his eyes hard, Liu Zhiyan raised his head and revealed a smile, saying that everything would be decided by his sister-in-law.


    "Sure, if you have any good people you want to bring, just let me know."


    "Alright ¡­"


    "You don''t have much time left at home. Go and accompany Grandfather, Grand Master, and the others. They can''t bear to part with you either."


    "Alright ¡­"


    Li Qingling warned him a few more times before letting him leave.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng left the capital for their new position.


    Mr. Luo stood at the door, looked at the two, and only spoke one sentence.


    "Yes, Grand Master."


    Old Man Liu looked at his grandson who made him proud, strongly patting him on his shoulders, and said softly, "Grandfather has prepared a Liu Family soldiers for you, after you leave the city, I will see you again."


    Liu Zhiyan nodded his head, "Okay, grandpa needs to take care of his body, don''t worry about the Liu Family anymore, let go of the things that you should let go, and enjoy your blessings and tease dumplings." Since his grandfather was old, he should have let the Uncle Uncle bear the burden of the Liu Family a long time ago. Regardless of the abilities of the Uncle Uncle, he should have shouldered it himself.


    "Alright, Grandpa will." Old Man Liu pursed his lips, then turned to Li Qingfeng, "Xiao Feng, Grandfather has prepared a Liu Family soldiers for you, take them to take charge, pay attention to your safety."


    "Grandfather, this ¡­" Li Qingfeng looked at Li Qingling, a little unsure of what to do. After all, he was not a descendant of the Liu Family.


    Li Qingfeng nodded at him and said, why aren''t you thanking your grandfather yet?


    With the Liu Family soldiers accompanying Li Qingfeng, she would be able to relax a lot.


    In her heart, she was also very thankful for Old Man Liu''s actions. There was no need for that.


    "Thank you, grandpa." When he had a future, he would come back to repay him.


    Old Man Liu grinned and said, his own grandson, what was he thanking him for? As long as they were fine, they would be able to relax in the capital.


    Then, he gave some instructions to Liu Zhiyan.


    The two nodded in agreement.


    "Xiao Feng, Zhi Yan, Lady An and Lady Xiao have come to send you off. You two go over and have a chat."


    When Li Qingling saw An Ruoxi and Xiao Qingyue who arrived by carriage, he immediately called out for Li Qingfeng and Liu Zhiyan.


    Li Qingfeng replied as he walked towards his fiancee.


    After conversing with his fiancee for quite a while, he received the bags they gave him, and after repeatedly warning them to take care of themselves, he turned around and walked back.


    After the two of them carried the dumplings separately, they mounted the horses and waved goodbye to Mr. Luo and the others, then left with the servants.

 C520 No

    After sending Liu Zhiyan and Li Qingfeng off, Li Qingling seemed to have lost all of his spirit, no matter what he did, he could not muster up any energy.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhimo took advantage of Xiu Mu''s time and asked her if she wanted to go to the villa to play for two days.


    Manor?


    He thought about how he hadn''t seen Tiger and the others for a while and missed them.


    He nodded and decided to stay at the manor for two days before returning.


    This way, they would have to leave with their families. From old to young, they would all have to follow.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" Steamed Bun was wailing inside the carriage, "Mom, wuaoo, wuaoo, wuaoo ¡­"


    Ever since he brought them to the Manor and met Tiger and the others, these two brats started to think about him and from time to time they wanted to run over to the Manor.


    "We''ll see a few of them later." Li Qingling tapped on Steamed Bun''s nose, "You''re not allowed to carry me again and run out of the manor. Otherwise, I won''t be bringing you out, do you understand?"


    Last time, when he wasn''t paying attention, this little fellow had carried him on his back and ran out of the manor. When the people from the neighboring manor saw him, they were scared to death.


    Steamed Bun''s eyes rolled around. He smiled at the dumpling and called it brother in a fawning manner.


    Dumpling untied the nine rings in his hands and said without even raising his head. It was useless calling him big brother.


    How could he have such a stupid brother?


    What do I do when I grow up? If he wasn''t by his side, he would definitely be bullied to death.


    Steamed Bun moved his butt around until he was next to Dumpling. He tilted his head and chuckled, "Big brother, meat ¡­." There''s meat to eat when you go hunting in the mountains.


    Thinking of the delicious roasted wild chicken, the drool at the corner of Steamed Bun''s mouth started to drip.


    Dumpling frowned, while looking down on his younger brother, he took out his kerchief and wiped his saliva.


    "Untie this and I''ll go with you." As he spoke, he pressed the nine rings into his younger brother''s hands.


    He lowered his head and looked at Nine Rings. Steamed Bun was looking at him with a bitter face. He felt that it was too difficult, so he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Dumplings did not allow him to give up before he had even done it, and taught him how to do it.


    Seeing the two brothers interact, Li Qingling smiled, but did not disturb them.


    These two sons, the eldest son is a sesame seed filling, intelligent, steady.


    It was a child that didn''t need to be bothered about.


    Youngest son ¡­


    She couldn''t help but frown. She didn''t know if it was because of the poppy, but she felt that her youngest son was slower than her eldest son in everything he did. He was slower than her eldest son in both talking and walking.


    Humans are naive and like to act coquettishly.


    That was exactly the case. The family would spoil their little son a little more.


    Even his eldest son would give in to him in everything. Although there was disdain on his face, he was still very good to his younger brother.


    No matter what, as long as he was happy and happy, and grew up healthy and healthy, then everything else would be fine.


    "Bro, Bro, it opened ¡­" Steamed Bun excitedly held up the undone nine rings and laughed his big eyes out, "Eat the barbecue ¡­ ¡­"


    Dumpling looked at him, then looked at Li Qingling with his small face and asked Li Qingling if he could go hunt in the mountains.


    He knew that if he wanted to go up the mountain, he had to ask his mother or he couldn''t go.


    Li Qingling nodded and said that he could.


    This made Steamed Bun extremely happy. He stuffed Nine Ring High Tower into the hands of the dumplings, then ran back to Li Qingling''s arms and hugged Li Qingling''s neck as he called out for his mother.


    Li Qingling kissed Steamed Bun, and when he saw his eldest son, he reached out and pulled her into his embrace as well. Then he lowered his head and kissed him.


    His eldest son was also a child, how could he not envy his younger brother?


    The only thing she could do was to level the playing field. While she doted on her youngest son, she couldn''t forget her eldest son.


    Dumplings'' small face blushed shyly as a smile flashed in his eyes.


    He ¡­ He also liked his mother''s mother''s mother.


    "Alright, alright, stop acting coquettishly. Sleep with your big brother for a while. We''ll wake up soon." Patting his youngest son''s buttocks, Li Qingling said while smiling.


    Steamed Bun kissed Li Qingling twice, then slipped down from her arms and hugged her brother''s arm. He leaned on his brother and closed his eyes.


    Li Qingling rubbed Dumpling''s small head, letting him sleep for a while, only then would he have the strength to play on the mountain.


    Dumpling looked at Li Qingling and agreed.


    After they woke up, they arrived at the manor.


    Once they got out of the carriage, Steamed Bun pulled the dumplings and went to look for some food to play on the mountain.


    Li Qingling quickly grabbed onto his collar, telling him not to worry, they would go together when everyone had rested.


    Steamed Bun looked back at his mother and nodded his head obediently.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After playing in the villa for two days, Li Qingling''s mood had clearly improved a lot. After returning to the County Lord''s Mansion, he returned to his previous life.


    He took care of things at home and occasionally took the two girls to a party.


    Such a life went on day after day, year after year, and in the blink of an eye, five years had passed.


    "Your family''s uncle and brother are coming back, right?" Zhong Furen asked Li Qingling while laughing and peeling an orange.


    Li Qingling put down his teacup, smiling as he nodded his head, "On the way back, I was just in time to send Rou Rou out." Time flies. In the blink of an eye, five years had passed.


    Qing Yan and Xiao Feng, who had been released, were also going back to the capital to report on their work. Rou Rou, who was 17 years old, was also going to be married off to the right Vice Minister''s eldest son, Yuan Lang.


    The wedding ceremony had originally been set for last August, but unfortunately, Yuan Lang''s grandmother had passed away. Yuan Lang had stayed a year of filial piety before he was able to marry Yuan Lang this year.


    However, this was just nice, he had returned with Xiao Feng, and was able to send her out the door.


    "After Rou Rou gets married, it should be Ning Ning''s turn, right? Are there any more candidates? "


    Li Qingling smiled as he looked at Zhong Furen, teasing her. Had she gotten addicted to being a red lady?


    Speaking of which, Rou Rou and Yuan Lang were linked together by a bridge.


    Wiping his hands with the kerchief, Zhong Furen blinked his eyes at Li Qingling, "I have the potential to be a red lady. Look, look which couple I introduced aren''t perfect. "Doesn''t love?" Speaking of which, her niece was living a comfortable life. Her niece and son-in-law had a good relationship. Other than her, there was no other woman by her side.


    As far as she knew, her little sisters were not as comfortable as she was.


    It was precisely because of this that every time she went back to her parents'' home, her sister-in-law would thank her repeatedly with great gratitude.


    It was fortunate that her elder brother was able to hold back her sister-in-law. Otherwise, she would have missed out on such a good nephew in vain.


    Thinking about her brother''s family, the smile on Li Qingling''s face deepened, and she gave Zhong Furen a big thumbs up, praising her so much that she could not even see her teeth.


    "Mother ¡­ Mother ¡­ We''re back ¡­ " With that said, a small cannonball rushed in and rushed into Li Qingling''s embrace.


    Seeing that he was covered in sweat, Li Qingling took out kerchief s to wipe his sweat, frowned and asked him where he went to play.


    The person who came was Steamed Bun. He chuckled and said that he had brought Ping''er to grow vegetables.


    Plant vegetables?


    Gently tapping him on the forehead, Li Qingling unhappily poked him, "You went to harm your sister''s vegetables again. Be careful that she doesn''t pay attention to you when she''s angry." Who did this brat fear the most? Small, no doubt.


    He was most afraid of being ignored.


    Steamed Bun stomped his feet fiercely, "Why would I go to get food that would harm big sister? "I''ve helped big sister loosen up. If you don''t believe me, you can ask big brother Ping ¡­" He turned around and looked at Brother Ping who walked in, "Really?" "Brother Ping?"


    Brother Ping and Steamed Bun were the same type of trash along the way. They liked to play around and act like a spoiled child.


    Ping''er foolishly scratched his head. Before he could even nod, he was interrupted by a dumpling that slowly walked in.


    "It''s really loose soil. I almost dug up all of Elder Sister''s dishes."


    "Dig ¡­" "Dig ¡­"


    Elder Sister Yao, who was held by dumplings, repeated their words in a childish voice.


    "..."


    He had never seen such a conniving little sister before, and Brother Ping looked at Elder Sister Yao with hidden bitterness in his eyes.


    Unintentionally meet dumplings eyes, the heart has a shiver, the small Mimi moved two steps.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff ¡­ Brother Dumpling is so scary.


    If one were to say that he was not afraid of anything, then it would be that he was afraid of Brother Dumpling.


    Zhong Furen gloated as she looked at his son. If anyone could beat his son, it would be like dumplings.


    She had only given birth to a son after so many years, and his family all doted on him, spoiled him to the point where he was unafraid of anything.


    But he didn''t expect that he would be afraid of dumplings.


    Dumpling looked over with one glance, and he basically did not dare to say a word.


    She was also happy that someone was able to control her son.


    Besides, she had taken a fancy to Dumpling and wanted him to be her son-in-law.


    Dumpling was more patient with her daughter than she was. If her daughter were to marry him, she would definitely be very happy. She believed in her judgement.


    "Brother ¡­ ¡­" Dumpling saw that Pingguo Two did not dare to say anything more. He looked towards Dumpling and called out to him, "Brother, the old elder in charge of the end has grown ¡­"


    "Speak normally."


    "..."


    After a bit of coughing, Steamed Bun looked at Dumpling pitifully, "Big brother, you wouldn''t tell big sister, right? Right? I am your younger brother, the younger brother of the direct line of descent. " If his sister knew, he would be in trouble.


    Dumpling helped Elder Sister Yao wipe off the saliva at the corner of her mouth, not even raising her head, she said indifferently, "Big sister is also the elder sister of my direct relatives." They were siblings from the same mother, so which one of them was not a direct relative?


    "..."


    Steamed Bun scratched his head. He refused to give up and continued to persuade her. We''ve stayed in Mother''s stomach for ten months, no one can compare, right?


    He extended his hand to carry Elder Sister Yao onto a chair and sat down. Only then did Dumpling turn to look at Steamed Bun, and the corner of his mouth curled into a smile, "You promised me one thing, but I won''t tell elder sister. How about it?" If he didn''t punish him, he would continue to cause trouble.


    He wasn''t a child anymore. He was six years old, and he couldn''t go on like this.


    Seeing his brother smile, Steamed Bun took two steps back and stammered out a question.


    "I practice kung fu with you every morning. As long as you agree, I won''t tell you. How about it?"


    Practice ¡­ Practice martial arts?


    So tired ¡­


    Steamed Bun swallowed his saliva. He wanted to shake his head, but then he remembered that his sister would be angry ¡­ ¡­


    After a moment, he stamped his feet, "Alright, I promise you. You must keep your promise and not tell big sister."


    "Don''t tell me what?"

 C521 I cant bear to part with it

    She walked out happily, greeted Li Qingling, and then looked towards Steamed Bun, asking if he had gotten into trouble again.


    Steamed Bun waved his hands, "No no, how could that be possible?" With that, he rushed over to Ping''er and pulled him away, "Let''s go look for great-grandfather."


    "..."


    That little fellow must have gotten into trouble. If he hadn''t gotten into trouble, how would he have been able to run away the moment he saw her?


    Zhong Furen looked at her jade carvings and smiled as she pulled her in front of him, "Look at our little one, it''s really prettier every time." It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that she was a beauty that could topple empires. Who knew which stinking brat would be willing to deal with her?


    Xiaoxiao openly sat next to Zhong Furen, and replied with a smile. Aunt Yi, you''re teasing me again.


    "How can I? Aunt Yi is telling the truth. " In the capital, which girl could possibly be smaller?


    There really wasn''t any...


    He smiled and waved at Elder Sister Yao, "Elder Sister Yao, come over here to little big sister." Elder Sister Yao was a fun time, she liked to play with her.


    Actually, she really wanted to have such a cute little sister as well. It was a pity that her father doted on her mother and refused to let her be his biological mother.


    Elder Sister Yao really liked girls as long as they were pretty. Upon hearing her words, she wanted to jump down immediately. She was so scared that she grabbed her and frowned at her, "If you want to come down, why didn''t you tell your brother. You''re not allowed to do this next time, okay? " If he fell, he would definitely be injured.


    Elder Sister Yao nodded her head and agreed.


    He then stretched out his right hand and caressed Dumpling''s face. "Brother ¡­" "Qi ¡­" The older brother was not angry. As he spoke, he moved closer and kissed the dumpling, smiling at him foolishly.


    No matter how angry he was, under her deliberate attempts to curry favor with him, he had also become angry.


    The dumpling put her down and let her walk slowly past.


    Elder Sister Yao nodded and slowly walked to the front of the small room and threw herself into her arms.


    He gave a small glance at his brother, then lowered his head to look at Elder Sister Yao, who didn''t understand anything, and a smile flashed across his eyes: "Elder Sister Yao, do you like little big sisters a little? Or do you like Dumpling Bro a little more? " The eldest brother treated the Elder Sister Yao differently, other than his family, he treated the Elder Sister Yao the best.


    One had to know that the eldest brother was very cautious towards outsiders, and would not easily get close to others.


    Thus, to see him being so good to the Elder Sister Yao was truly beyond her expectations.


    Elder Sister Yao bit her little finger, looked at the small dumplings, and then looked at them, "Everyone ¡­ "Delight ¡­" She likes both of them. Big sister and big brother treated her very well, and she likes both of them.


    "You can only choose one. Who do you want to choose?"


    Staring at the dumplings with his round eyes, Elder Sister Yao pointed at them and called them brother ¡­


    She meant to choose her brother Dumpling.


    Hearing her words, Yue Shuang covered her eyes and pretended to cry, "Isn''t little big sister kind to Elder Sister Yao? Why don''t you choose your sister? " Oh my, this is so fun.


    Seeing that Xiaoxiao was crying, Elder Sister Yao panicked. She stretched out her hands to grab her hands and called out urgently for her elder sister.


    She walked over and picked Elder Sister Yao up, "Sis ¡­" Her elder sister was really childish, teasing Elder Sister Yao like this, "It''s alright, I didn''t cry, I was just teasing you."


    "Crying ¡­" Elder Sister Yao looked puzzled.


    She couldn''t keep teasing him. If she continued teasing him, her eldest brother would get angry.


    She let go of her hands and smiled towards Elder Sister Yao.


    Seeing that Xiaoxiao did not cry, Elder Sister Yao also laughed dumbly.


    Silly girl ¡­


    Dumpling did not look at him, but carried Elder Sister Yao and said that he would take him out to play.


    With one hand supporting his face, he recited a short story. Dumpling was really good to Elder Sister Yao.


    Zhong Furen continued, "Then let Elder Sister Yao marry dumplings! Those of us who know each other''s roots, I am relieved as well. "


    Li Qingling smiled and said, "I am a democratic mother, it is good that they like me. If they don''t, I won''t force them."


    Being good when you are young doesn''t mean that you will continue to be good when you grow up. Let the children choose!


    Zhong Furen understood Li Qingling''s meaning, so she did not bother with this matter, and changed the topic with a smile.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Three days before Liu Zhirou''s wedding, Li Qingfeng and his family finally arrived at the capital.


    Li Qingling and the others stood at the gate, watching them get off the carriage, their eyes turning red involuntarily.


    It had been five years. It had been five years since they last saw each other.


    "Brother-in-law, big sister, we''re back." Li Qingfeng walked over quickly and called out excitedly: "Li Qingling and Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhiyan was also unwilling to be left behind, so he stood beside Li Qingfeng, "Big brother, sister-in-law, we''re back."


    "Alright, alright. As long as you''re back." Li Qingling looked at Li Qingfeng seriously, then looked at Liu Zhiyan, he wiped the tears off his eyes and said, "You''ve been sitting in the carriage for so long, are you tired?"


    Li Qingfeng shook his head and replied to Liu Zhiyan. The two of them were not tired, and turned back at the same time, waving to their wives and children, inviting them to come over to pay their respects.


    An Ruoxi brought along his two children and walked over, "Greetings brother-in-law, big sis ¡­" Then she lowered her head and said to the children, "This is First Uncle and First Aunt calling for help."


    The two children greeted him very politely.


    Liu Zhimo patted their heads and said, "Good child."


    After that, Xiao Qingyue brought her son over to pay her respects.


    After he finished, the whole family walked in and sat down in the Flower Hall. Liu Zhiyan asked where the Master had gone.


    "The emperor has business with Grand Master and has entered the palace." Liu Zhimo replied indifferently, and swept his gaze downwards without leaving a trace. "Let the children pay their respects to each other, you guys can go back and rest, and then I''ll hold a welcoming reception for all of you tonight."


    He was going to send someone to invite his grandfather over later so that his grandfather could meet them.


    Liu Zhiyan nodded, he looked at Xiaoxiao and waved her over, "Xiaoxiao, come over and let uncle see, I''ve grown so much." It grew and grew, making it look even more beautiful.


    Fortunately, she was born in their home. If she was in an ordinary household, such a devastatingly beautiful woman would definitely not be a good thing.


    Xiaoxiao walked in front of Liu Zhiyan with a smile, sized him up, and praised him to be even more handsome.


    "Little fellow, you''re really getting more and more good at teasing." Liu Zhirou laughed, "Your little aunt found many things for you to give you. I''ll ask her later." There was only such a girl in their family, if he didn''t pamper her, who would he pet?


    "Then I''ll thank Little Aunt first." She blessed Xiao Qingyue''s small body.


    Xiao Qingyue knew that her husband really doted on his family''s little niece. Her little niece also really knew how to behave, and would bring some things over for his son to play with during New Year''s Eve celebrations. Even she and her husband would have some.


    For this reason, she also liked being small.


    "Why are you being courteous to little aunt?" Xiao Qingyue gently smiled, pulled Xiaoxiao in front of her, and patted the back of her hand, "Sister-in-law is so lucky, to have such a cute and cute daughter." Xiaoxiao was the real guild leader, and she had picked on the strengths of her parents.


    With such a delicate and beautiful appearance, even a woman couldn''t help but be moved, much less a man.


    I wonder which family''s son has the fortune to marry into a small family?


    Little Treasure grinned and said, "Little Aunt is also lucky to have a niece like her."


    For a moment, she was stunned, then immediately smiled. Xiao Qingyue repeatedly nodded and said yes.


    Seeing this, An Ruoxi also laughed and said, "Does this little one forget about aunt just because I have an aunt?"


    "Of course not ¡­" Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes at An Ruoxi and naughtily said, "What kind of relationship do we have? How could she have forgotten Aunt? "


    With a pfft, An Ruoxi covered her mouth and laughed, "You, you ¡­ ¡­" She didn''t think that she would get along so well with Xiaoxiao. Everyone would be surprised by what she said. Why would she be chatting with a little girl?


    Yet, it was just that strange. Every time she communicated with Xiaoxiao, there would always be endless words to say.


    Sometimes, even her husband would be jealous, saying that she had a small child and would ignore him.


    "What did aunt bring back for me?" Yue Shuang asked An Ruoxi as she carried her little cousin. "Grape, do you know who I am?"


    "I brought two big boxes back for you. Wait for me to pick one." An Ruoxi laughed and said, and then pulled his daughter''s hand, "Grape, didn''t you always say that you want to see your beautiful little big sister?"


    From time to time, she would send things to her daughter, who would remember that she had a pretty sister, and would often talk about meeting her.


    Grape tilted her head and looked at the small one. She kissed it on the cheek and said in a childish voice, "It looks good."


    Xiaoxiao chuckled and tapped her forehead, "Come, big sister will bring you to play." My little cousin is back. She can take her to play.


    Seeing this, Steamed Bun shouted at me, "Big sister, wait for me!"


    Even Li Qingfeng''s son Tangerine and Liu Zhiyan''s son Noodle also chased after him with their short legs, calling for Big Sis to wait for me.


    "..."


    After looking around, all the children ran away, leaving only him behind. He calmly told Liu Zhimo and the others that his son had left.


    Waiting for Dumpling to leave, Liu Zhiyan clicked his tongue twice and said, "Dumpling has the demeanor of a big brother." It was truly rare for someone to be so calm and unhurried at such a young age.


    Looking at old age at three, he felt that dumplings couldn''t be lacking.


    Liu Zhimo smiled gently, as he was very satisfied with his eldest son.


    In the future, their family would depend on their eldest son.


    As for his youngest son, it was fine as long as he was happy.


    "Go back and rest!" We''ll talk about it later. "


    Liu Zhiyan and the others acknowledged him.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The night before Liu Zhirou''s wedding, Li Qingning had slept with her.


    She turned to Liu Zhirou and asked, "What does it feel like to like someone?"


    When Liu Zhirou heard this, her face flushed red. In a blink of an eye, she asked Li Qingning, does she have someone that she likes?


    "I don''t know ¡­" She didn''t know if she liked it or not. She didn''t understand.


    "..."


    Liu Zhirou didn''t know what to say either. Although she was about to get married, she had never seen Yuan Lang a few times.


    I just think he''s a nice guy.


    "You can ask sister-in-law, sister-in-law knows."


    Giving Liu Zhirou a disdainful glance, Li Qingling opened his mouth to ask worriedly. If she dared to ask earlier, would he have waited till now?


    Liu Zhirou frowned slightly as she asked her, just who was it?


    She was afraid that Li Qingning would be tricked.


    Li Qingning pursed her lips, shook her head, and changed the topic, "Are you nervous?" Pausing, "I can''t bear for you to get married. Without you around, I would be bored at home."


    The two of them grew up together, and had never been apart. Once Liu Zhirou got married, they would no longer be like this, sleeping in the same bed, and speaking heartfelt words.


    Hearing Li Qingning''s words, Liu Zhirou also became a little sad. She reached out and pinched Ning Ning''s nose, making her think of him, and went to find her.


    "Alright ¡­" "Rou Rou, you must be alright. If Yuan Lang bullies you, you must not endure it. Come back and tell me. I''ll go and take care of him."


    In her heart, she was also worried that someone would bully the gentle and gentle her. She was also depressed in her heart and refused to tell him.


    Liu Zhirou nodded again.


    The two sisters talked on like this until the middle of the night before they finally fell asleep.


    Before dawn the next day, Liu Zhirou was already called out to get up and dress up.


    Looking at Liu Zhirou who was dressed as a bride, Li Qingning''s eyes sparkled as she said, "Beautiful, she''s too beautiful."


    She was afraid that Rou Rou would feel sad, so she didn''t dare to reveal her sad feelings. She smiled and chatted with Rou Rou, and it wasn''t until the moment Rou got on the bridal sedan that she forced her tears down.


    Li Qingling couldn''t help but cry as well. Liu Zhirou had grown up with her since she was two years old and she had treated her as her daughter to be spoiled and raised. Now that she had married out, she was extremely reluctant.


    Liu Zhimo hugged Li Qingling''s shoulders as he comforted her in a low voice, then gave Xiaoxiao a look and told her to comfort him.

 C522 Agree

    That night, Li Qingning did not have the slightest of sleepiness as she sat on the bed and read a book.


    In fact, his eyes were staring at a book and his soul had drifted off to who knows where.


    "Little girl, what are you daydreaming for?"


    The sudden question gave Li Qingning a big fright. She looked at the person in front of her with wide eyes, "You, you ¡­. How did you get in? "


    The man sat down on the edge of the bed and said, with a smirk, ''I walked in on my feet.


    "..."


    She obviously didn''t have that intention as she reached out to snatch the book back, frowning as she looked at the man in front of her, "Brother Ming, it''s not good to barge into a lady''s room at night."


    That''s right, the man in front of them was the Dugu Ming who had once saved them from the Ninghua County.


    Every year, when she was born, she would definitely receive a gift from him, but he had never appeared.


    But on her day, he appeared.


    Afterwards, he would come to find her from time to time, even at night.


    Solitary Dark''s gaze swept across her face before he slowly approached her and said, "I''ve only barged into your room alone."


    He had waited for this little girl to grow up for so long, he did not plan to wait any longer.


    He was going to marry her home.


    Otherwise, if someone else were to attack him, he would kill someone out of anger.


    She didn''t know why, but when she heard his words, her heart started beating faster by two beats as she stammered, "That won''t do either."


    With both hands on either side of her body, it was equivalent to trapping her in his embrace. He laughed softly, "Then ¡­ I''ll take care of it, okay? " To marry you back, to be his wife.


    "Negative ¡­ Responsible? " Looking at his handsome face which was getting closer and closer, Li Qingning held onto his chest with both of his hands. "Don''t get so close." If she was this close, she would. You can''t even speak properly.


    As if he hadn''t heard her words, Dugu Ming once again leaned towards her. The moment he opened his mouth, a scorching aura sprayed onto her face, "Un, responsible, are you willing?"


    He had been waiting for her for so long, he had to do it even if he didn''t want to.


    He would do everything in his power to make her willingly marry him.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had yet to settle this matter, she was afraid that it would implicate her. He had already appeared before her, so why wait till now?


    Li Qingning''s face was extremely red, she slightly turned her face away, not daring to look him in the eye again, "You ¡­ Why are you responsible for me? " Was it what she thought it meant? Is that so?


    Letting out a sigh, Lonely Ming turned Li Qingning''s small head with one hand and looked at it with the other, then said with a solemn expression, "Little girl, my intentions were expressed so clearly, don''t you know? "Hmm?" Not giving her the chance to escape, he continued, "I love you dearly and want to marry you."


    If it wasn''t to wait for this little girl to grow up, why did he have to endure for so many years?


    How could it be easy for those subordinates to think that he was Duan Xiu?


    Hearing his words, her heart raced against her chest again.


    She could not help but lick her dry lips, "I ¡­"


    Before he could finish, he was kissed by a man.


    After a long time, he finally let go of her.


    He rested his forehead against hers as he gasped for breath. Ning''er, marry me, okay?


    Perhaps it was because his eyes were burning hot or because his kiss had disturbed his mind, Li Qingning involuntarily nodded, and said yes in a low voice.


    Having said that, he couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her again.


    He was so excited that he wanted to yell three times. He finally waited for her to nod.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The next day at noon, Lonely Spirit invited the matchmaker to come over and ask to marry Li Qingning.


    After Li Qingling politely sent the matchmaker out, he returned to his study and asked Liu Zhimo if he had heard of the Dugu Villa.


    "After Liu Zhimo finished writing, he raised his head to look at Li Qingling and nodded," Dugu Villa''s Villa Master is called Dugu Ming, he suddenly rose to power half a year ago, and in half a year''s time, he became the richest man in the world. He looked at her with suspicion, "What''s wrong? Why did you suddenly ask about Dugu Villa? "


    The richest man in the world?


    "Villa Master Dugu requests to marry Ning Ning."


    "What?" Liu Zhimo frowned, he then walked to Li Qingling''s side and sat down, "Why is Villa Master Dugu asking to marry Ning Ning for no reason?"


    What was his purpose? Or had he seen Ning Ning before?


    For a moment, Liu Zhimo''s brain went through a few rounds.


    "I don''t know either." Li Qingling was also a little worried, "Husband, why don''t you ask around to find out what kind of person Dugu Ming is?" If one knew this, one would be able to win a hundred times over.


    They knew Dugu Ming''s goal so they could plan accordingly.


    Liu Zhimo patted Li Qingling''s shoulder and nodded, telling her not to worry, he would send people to investigate.


    He had only heard of Dugu Ming''s name, and had never seen him personally before.


    He had to investigate everything thoroughly.


    With Liu Zhimo''s words, Li Qingling felt at ease.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    For a total of three days, the matchmaker came to help Dugu Ming ask to marry Li Qingning.


    Li Qingling used an excuse to send his away.


    She also became more vigilant, and felt that Dugu Ming had some sort of ulterior motive.


    On the fourth day, Dugu Ming personally paid them a visit.


    Looking at the handsome man in front of him, Li Qingling was a little confused. This was Dugu Ming.


    She thought that Dugu Ming, who came to her door time and time again to ask to marry Ning Ning, would be a fellow with a shameful appearance.


    His appearance was similar to Liu Zhimo, but he was slightly sturdy, while Liu Zhimo was slightly gentle.


    "Sir Dugu, may I ask, why did you ask to go to my sister?"


    Dugu Ming obviously did not know what being reserved meant, and directly said, "I love her."


    frowned and immediately explained. He was injured once and was saved by Li Qingning, so ¡­


    "Promise me with your body ¡­"


    "..."


    Ning Ning''s elder sister''s words were even more direct than his. He smiled and cleared his throat, revealing a sincere expression: "This humble one is truly happy about Miss Li, which is why I wanted to marry her." In order to marry his beloved little girl, he was willing to give it his all.


    If his subordinates saw this, they would definitely be scared out of their wits.


    Li Qingling frowned again. He glanced at Dugu Ming, but did not say yes or no.


    In the midst of his silence, Liu Zhimo returned. He consoled her with a glance at Li Qingling, and then turned to Solitary Dark, "Villa Master Dugu, is it so?"


    "Lord Liu..." Dugu Ming stood up and nodded to Liu Zhimo.


    Liu Zhimo acknowledged them and went to see the children. He then started to chat with Dugu Ming.


    Li Qingling responded as he stood up and left the hall.


    Of course, Liu Zhimo did not tell her to go and see the child, but asked her to find Li Qingning and ask if she knew him?


    When Li Qingling came to Li Qingning''s room, he saw Li Qingning writing a big calligraphy letter.


    "Sis, why are you here?" She immediately put down her brush and looked at Li Qingling.


    Li Qingling thoughtfully looked at his little sister. He walked over to a chair and sat down, then beckoned for her to come over and sit. She had something to ask her.


    He didn''t know why his elder sister had come to find him. However, he could tell that she had a serious expression on her face.


    With a bit of nervousness in his heart, he sat opposite of Li Qingling, and timidly called out "big sister" again.


    After sizing up his sister, who was growing more and more delicate, Li Qingling sighed and said, "In the blink of an eye, that little ball of meat grew so big, and it has once again reached the age to get married and have children." Ning Ning was truly brought up from scratch.


    Back then, she was born prematurely, so how could she be afraid that she would go with her mother? Unexpectedly, she managed to survive.


    "Sis, I won''t marry anyone. I''ll be relying on you at home."


    "Nonsense." Li Qingling looked at her and pinched her cheeks, "I think if elder sister didn''t say it, you would have heard the news too right? There''s a young master called Solitary Dark who came to ask to marry you. I heard from him that you saved his life before? "


    pinching the center of his palm, Li Qingning''s eyelids drooped slightly as he replied in a low voice.


    Back then, she had saved his life.


    "When did you save him?"


    He pinched the sweaty palms of his hands together, Li Qingning glanced at Li Qingling and guiltily told her about how Lonely Underworld had colluded with her.


    Last night, Lonely Master told her not to mention what had happened that year, or her sister would be in danger.


    Immediately, he taught her how to say it.


    She was truly possessed by a mind of her own, foolishly telling her elder sister the things he taught her.


    I hope my sister doesn''t suspect her of anything? Otherwise, she wouldn''t know how to make it so round.


    Hearing that, Li Qingling nodded and did not pursue the matter any further. Instead, he asked her, what was his opinion towards Dugu Ming?


    Li Qingning blushed and said that it was alright for her to be the one in charge.


    Eh, seeing her expression, what could she not understand? This little sister of hers had clearly fallen for him as well.


    "Fine, big sister will reject him."


    Seeing that Li Qingling was about to leave, Li Qingning immediately pulled on his sleeves and shouted, "Sis!"


    Li Qingling pretended not to know anything and asked her what was wrong.


    Elder sister is really bad, she could clearly see what she was thinking.


    "I... I... "Marry ¡­"


    "What?"


    "I said I''ll marry ¡­" He closed his eyes and said loudly.


    Hearing Li Qingling''s light laughter, Li Qingning felt even more embarrassed.


    After laughing for a moment, Li Qingling nodded his head, "Since that''s the case, then elder sister will go and agree to let him choose a date." Pausing for a moment, he continued, "I hope that you can marry well. Marry a man who likes you and be fortunate enough to live a happy life. In that case, sister''s responsibility in this life will be gone. You must let down your parents."


    Li Qingning''s eyes were a little moist as she reached out and hugged Li Qingling''s waist, saying that she was feeling choked with sobs.


    She had never seen her mother before and in her heart, Li Qingling was both a mother and sister.


    "Silly child, what are you crying for?" Li Qingling blinked his slightly reddened eyes, and patted Li Qingning on the head, "Enough, stop crying, go wash your face, big sister will go find your brother-in-law."


    "Hmm ¡­"


    Li Qingling went to find Liu Zhimo, and after telling him about it, he sent someone to look for Li Qingfeng, to tell him about it, and also let him see Dugu Ming.


    After Dugu Ming settled the matter with her brother-in-law and her sister-in-law, she settled the matter at the fastest speed possible.


    Li Qingling couldn''t bear to see his sister get married so quickly, so he chose a date in May next year.


    Although Dugu Ming was not satisfied, she nodded her head and agreed.


    Since he had already waited for so many years, he didn''t mind waiting another year.


    Before that, he would prepare for a grand and unforgettable wedding.

 C523 grand ending

    "No, I don''t agree."


    Liu Zhimo roared, he was like a trapped beast, spinning in place, his expression furious.


    Li Qingling sat at the side, leisurely drinking his tea, and glanced at him twice. He had previously said something, but when it came to the ceremony, he would go crazy.


    Look, aren''t you coming?


    The little guy from back then had grown up, and was now sixteen years old. In these past two years, his family''s threshold had almost been stepped on by someone.


    Those who came to propose marriage were all rejected by this difficult future father-in-law in front of them. It was just one sentence, my daughter is still young, she won''t marry so early.


    When the others heard this, they immediately backed off, but there was one person who became braver as the battle went on, and that person was Shangguan Jinyu.


    She was very satisfied with Shangguan Jinyu. Although she was older than her daughter, he still doted on her and treated her well.


    His family situation was also very simple. There was only his grandmother left at home, nothing else.


    If they were to marry a little, they would only be pampered to the heavens and the earth. They wouldn''t suffer even the slightest bit of grievance, and for this reason, she was very much in favor of her daughter marrying into the Shangguan family.


    "That''s enough, stop turning. Your head is going to faint." Li Qingling pulled Liu Zhimo''s hand and asked him to sit down on a chair. He poured a cup of tea and pushed it in front of Liu Zhimo, letting him drink it to ease his anger.


    With his bad temper, Jin Yu was the only one who could handle it for so long. The others had already run away in fright.


    After drinking a large cup of tea, Liu Zhimo felt that the anger in his heart had not been quelled.


    He angrily told Li Qingling that he did not agree with his daughter marrying Shangguan Jinyu.


    While holding onto his chin, Li Qingling looked at him, and angrily asked him, then who did he want to marry his daughter to?


    "If I don''t marry, I''ll live for the rest of my life." It wasn''t as if he couldn''t afford to raise a daughter, so why marry?


    "We are already old. How long can we keep our daughter company?" Li Qingling speechlessly rolled his eyes. "When a man involves the matter of his daughter getting married, he doesn''t have any sense at all," Are you willing to leave your daughter alone in this world? "


    Liu Zhimo curled his lips, and said angrily: "Don''t you still have a son? Grandson? "


    Taking a deep breath, Li Qingling wanted to smash open his head and see what was going through his mind. Where did the usually calm and self-possessed man go?


    "Don''t sons have families? Would a grandson have a family of his own? Just like us, isn''t it just us who accompany each other? "


    After a bit of coughing, Liu Zhimo replied with a whisper. That kid''s old too.


    His daughter was eight years older.


    He was old, too.


    "..."


    Li Qingling held his forehead, sighed heavily, and asked, "Then who do you think is suitable for your daughter?" Looking back and forth, she felt that Shangguan Jinyu was the most suitable for her daughter.


    After thinking about it carefully, Liu Zhimo had no choice but to admit that no son of his could compare to that brat.


    Thinking of this, his face turned even more unsightly.


    He secretly laughed, and when he looked over, Li Qingling held up her face once again, and explained to him in a serious manner.


    "I know you can''t bear to have your daughter marry. I can''t bear to either. I gave birth to her in October, so I''m even more reluctant than you are. But once your daughter grows up, you have to get married. This is inevitable." She reached out and held his hand, looking at him, "From the perspective of character and family background, Shangguan Jinyu is the most suitable for a daughter. The most important thing is that your daughter likes him too."


    This was the most important point. If his daughter didn''t like him, no matter how good his character or family background was, she wouldn''t agree to his daughter marrying him.


    Hearing the last sentence, Liu Zhimo''s shoulder fell. He deeply felt that his own side dish had been stirred up by a pig, and was extremely displeased.


    "Husband, you still have me!"


    Raising his head to look at Li Qingling, Liu Zhimo heaved a huge sigh of relief, and pulled it into his embrace. Yes, he still had her.


    Only she belonged entirely to him, and would accompany him all her life to the end.


    After holding her quietly for a while, he agreed to marry Shangguan Jinyu.


    After Shangguan Jinyu received the news, she smiled so hard that her teeth could no longer be seen, "Grandmother, I''m heading into the palace." He wanted to give his girl the highest honor.


    After looking forward to so many years, he finally looked forward to his grandson being married.


    Old Mistress Shangguan laughed and nodded, telling him to hurry up.


    Then, he walked to the storage room full of energy to see how many things he would have to give next.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    She never thought that Shangguan Jinyu would enter the palace and ask the Emperor to grant them marriage.


    He had done too much for her.


    This moved her and made her want to cry.


    "Mother ¡­" She looked at Li Qingling, and for a moment, didn''t know what to say.


    Li Qingling rubbed his daughter''s head, looked at her beautiful face and laughed, "This is Jin Yu''s kindness towards you, after you guys get married, you have to be good to her too, understand?" She never thought that Shangguan Jinyu would ask the Emperor to bestow the marriage upon him. This was the greatest honor.


    He really loved to cry for his own daughter. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have waited so many years and wholeheartedly waited for his daughter to grow up.


    Just for that, she would marry her daughter to him.


    Xiaoxiao nodded her head heavily. She would treat him well and filial piety.


    "He took my daughter, whom I grew up with, with him. Isn''t that what he should do?" Liu Zhimo snorted coldly, he was secretly satisfied with Shangguan Jinyu''s actions, but he was also not happy with his treachery.


    It was one thing for him to have the Emperor bestow him a marriage, but he had also allowed the Emperor to bestow him with another day.


    On the 10th of the tenth month, there was only three months worth of time.


    He still wanted his daughter to stay for two more years!


    Bastard... Too treacherous ¡­


    Li Qingling looked at Xiaoxiao and signaled with his eyes for her to comfort her old father so that he wouldn''t feel displeased.


    She nodded with a small smile, walked to Liu Zhimo''s side and sat down, then held Liu Zhimo''s hand, "Father, your daughter will not marry anymore, I''ll stay at home to accompany you forever, okay?" Her father was becoming more and more childish.


    Although he was happy to hear his daughter''s words, he couldn''t defy the decree!


    He rubbed his daughter''s head, sighed, and said, "Daddy doesn''t have many requests, I just need to visit Daddy often at home." It was fortunate that his daughter didn''t marry too far away. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to even take a single look.


    Her eyes and nose ached, and she gave a small nod, saying she would.


    Liu Zhimo nagged at the little novel for a long time, wishing he could tell her everything he had said his entire life.


    Seeing this kind of Liu Zhimo, Li Qingling couldn''t help but feel his eyes turn red. This man ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After finding out that Xiao Lingxi was getting married, Li Qingning ignored her big stomach and came running back wula.


    Seeing her, Li Qingling and the others were happy but they also scolded her at the same time.


    Li Qingning stuck out her tongue, held Li Qingling''s hand, and said coquettishly, she had a sense of propriety.


    Her only niece was going to be married, so how could she, as an aunt, not come back?


    "You call this having a sense of propriety?"


    "Sis, with me here ¡­ I won''t let anything happen to Ning." Seeing that his precious wife had been scolded, Dugu Ming immediately spoke out to save her.


    Li Qingling saw that his sister was living a happy life and she was very happy about it. However, she still had to say what she had to say.


    "Ah Ming, don''t pamper her too much. Otherwise, she''ll go back to her room and tear apart the roof tiles."


    "As long as she''s happy." He married her to spoil her when he came home.


    She then rolled her eyes at the complacent Li Qingning, and asked her, Where is her nephew?


    Ning Ning had only been able to give birth to a pair of twins within a year of marriage.


    Li Qingning took the apple that Dugu Ming gave her and bit down on it. She vaguely said that they had gone to find dumplings and buns to play with.


    "Alright, I''m tired from the journey back. Quickly go and rest!"


    Nodding, Li Qingning was carried to her courtyard to rest.


    Liu Zhirou knew that Ning Ning had returned, and dragged her family along to stay.


    He wanted to accompany Ning Ning more.


    "Rou Rou, you missed me so much." Upon seeing Liu Zhirou, Li Qingning was so happy that she didn''t seem to be pregnant at all.


    Liu Zhirou was so shocked that she immediately supported her, telling her not to get excited and be careful of the child in her stomach.


    This girl was really a restless pregnant woman.


    Li Qingning snickered, waved her hand, telling Dugu Ming to go chat with Yuan Lang and the others, and pulled Liu Zhirou to go find Xiaoxiao.


    The little girl who was running behind them that year was about to get married too. Time passed too quickly.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    No one would have thought that on the night before their small marriage, Shangguan Jinyu would send someone to bring in Ah Huang and the others.


    I don''t know what method he used to get them into the city.


    "Madam, Master said that he will arrange for your wish to be fulfilled tomorrow."


    "Alright ¡­" The only thing she said was that if Tiger and the others could watch her get married, that would be great.


    Unexpectedly, he really ¡­


    He looked at Tiger and the others, unable to hold back his tears.


    She reached out her hand to stroke Tiger and the others, whose hair was no longer smooth. "You know I''m married, right?" Since she had grown up, Tiger and the others had also grown old. How long could they keep her company?


    Tiger gently rubbed his hands together, saying that they wanted to marry her.


    Seeing that their young mistress was about to be married, their wish was to send her off.


    Their lifespan was limited, and if not for the fact that their master used spirit water to nurture them, they would have long since disappeared.


    In their lifetime, they would be satisfied with sending their young mistress out to marry.


    "Alright, send me out tomorrow." He wiped his tears and hugged them. "Thank you."


    Thank you for growing up with me and marrying me.


    I am very lucky to have you all in my life.


    The next day,, who was wearing a big red bridal dress, and leaving the rest of the family members behind, walked towards the Marquis Mansion together with Shangguan Jinyu, who was on the Wolf King''s back.


    The Black and White followed behind them carrying dumplings and buns...


    Many years later, people still talked about how when Madame Shangguan married, not only were her makeup ten li long red, but she was also someone who was married with a big bug on her back. The scene was absolutely shocking ¡­

 C524 Closing remarks

    Sweets, the end of < The Farmer''s Wife >, I have to thank my darlings for following me all the way. Qing Yan is really grateful to all of you.


    Fierce Wife was the first Ancient Book that Qing Yan wrote. There were many shortcomings, but there were also some bugs that appeared, and after hearing some treasures'' reminders, they would go back and change something, hahaha ¡­


    Forgive Qing Yan for his poor memory, and you will forget after turning your head ¡­


    Really, the older you are, the worse your memory will be.


    Understanding...


    What else.


    It was just the wrong word. Undeniably, there were a lot of wrong words! As he said this, he felt even more embarrassed.


    Since he didn''t have the time to catch bugs, he could only upload it after coding it properly.


    Cough cough ¡­ And thank you for your understanding.


    Qing Yan will try his best to fix these shortcomings in the next book, and it will make you guys even happier ¡­


    Speaking of which, it required 1000 words to send out.


    I just sent it to you to copy the sticky note. The result of the audit said that copying the sticky sticker''s content was not good, so I rejected it.


    Qing Yan was also very helpless ¡­


    You guys should know that Qing Yan is the author who doesn''t interact much with you guys, but on this point, it really is ¡­ Shame...


    Actually, in his daily life, Qing Yan was a rather outgoing person. It''s just that on the internet, he didn''t really like leaving messages.


    Sometimes I will reply to your message. Sometimes I won''t reply if I see that too much time has passed.


    Yes, some of the treasures weren''t on the computer. They were probably on the phone, so some of the messages couldn''t even be replied to. I don''t know why ¡­


    Please forgive me for that too.


    Uh...


    What else was there to say?


    No matter what, he had to gather up to 1000 points!


    Hahaha...


    This is really embarrassing for me.


    I want to say goodbye to all of you directly and cleanly.


    He didn''t think that he would have to write so much nonsense.


    Seeing this, the darlings couldn''t help but blame Qing Yan. Qing Yan also didn''t want to do it, so the system must definitely write as many as 1000 words.


    Copy the sticker, repeat the content is not enough.


    Seriously...


    Well, let me tell you a little about this.


    It was originally going to be written in chronicle form, but unfortunately the website stopped accepting it, so it changed again.


    It was still an ancient saying!


    This time, the style will be relaxed and funny, I hope you like this style.


    After all, it''s for fun, isn''t it? It''s to relieve the stress of work and life, isn''t it?


    Therefore, Qing Yan did not know how to compose novels. Life was not easy for him, if he were to look at the words, his mood would become even worse.


    How should he put it? A person would rather like this new article. Hahaha ¡­ ¡­


    However, Qing Yan also hoped that you guys would like it too. Continue to follow Qing Yan, and accompany Qing Yan as he watched the male and female lords grow.


    Truly, watching the person in the text grow up step by step and get married and have children in the end, he felt that it was a very beautiful thing.


    Just like his wife, Qing Yan had only finished writing it after a year. When he had finished writing the last two words, he was truly reluctant to part from her.


    After all, they are my children! Hahaha...


    However, they had a happy ending and Qing Yan was very pleased ¡­


    Enough 1000 words, hahaha...


    Let''s cut the crap and wish the darlings a happy new year in advance. The year 2019 is better than the year 2018, I need money, I need handsome guys and handsome guys ¡­ All wishes fulfilled...


    I hope to see you again in the next book. Love you. F * ck ¡­